《Purchasing Agent King of Three Realms》


 C1

    "Summer is coming, it''s time to cover your skin with a protective film to prevent ultraviolet rays from invading! Fresh moisturizing facial cleanser, not only can it be exfoliated, but it can also moisturize and moisturize at a depth that is not sticky, it can be extracted from pure plants, whether it is male or female or allergic skin, it can be used. With a 30 ml capacity, it will only be used for a price of 100 or more, don''t hesitate, let yourself enjoy the whole summer! "


    In one of the dorms of the Chinese Medical Academy, Li Hao, who was sitting next to a book, skillfully typed out a string of words in his Wechat Moment. Then, he pasted a few pictures of the products on his Wechat Moment, clicked on the top right side of his phone''s screen, and sent the newly edited advertisement to his Wechat Moment.


    "Screech!" Haozi has sent you a Wechat Moments again! "


    Huang Ning, the dorm mate who was lying on the bed, started to run circles around his friends'' friends. He let out a strange cry and recited what Li Hao had just said. After he finished, everyone in the dorm burst out into laughter.


    "Hahaha, and it''s been so beautiful all summer? Haozi, I didn''t know that ever since you bought the WeChat Moments, the heart of this dignified seven foot man has become heavier and heavier! "


    Zhang Kun came over to pat Li Hao on the shoulder and joked.


    "Scram!"


    Li Hao rolled his eyes at him in annoyance, and then said, "Dorm leader, this is a complete Korean original, my friend brought it back home! Won''t you give your girlfriend one? "


    "Forget it! It''s better for her to choose her own makeup! "


    Zhang Kun smiled and shook his head.


    Li Hao was also used to it. There were many ads for this sort of thing, but only a few people actually came to buy it. The bros in the dorm usually didn''t look like they were rich, so he didn''t expect to earn money from them.


    "Fatty, you only know how to play games everyday, how can you not care about Haozi''s business? Didn''t Haozi say that this product could also be exfoliated? Look at your skin! It''s so rough that you can almost be sandpaper! "


    Huang Ning who was lying on the bed stood up, looking at Lin Wei who was engrossed in playing the League of Legends, ridiculing him.


    "F * ck!"


    Lin Wei looked at the black and white screen, slammed his hand on the table and bellowed, "Damn Weasel, your skin is like sandpaper! It caused me to die again! "


    "Technical dishes cannot be blamed on society, brother!" I will not take the blame for this! "


    Huang Ning lay back down and said: "Haozi, look, they won''t even buy if you tell them to buy your things. Now, do you know who our dorm mates are?"


    "Tsk, that sounds like you bought it."


    Li Hao curled his lips.


    "Brother!" "I didn''t buy it, but look at you advertising every day, and I''m not blocking your friends'' circle. Isn''t that true love?!"


    Huang Ning sat up from the bed with a pompous expression, clutching his chest, as if he had suffered a great injury.


    Seeing this funny guy, Li Hao couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, the fatty beside him, Lin Wei, waved his phone and proudly said, "That''s nothing! Haozi, look, even when I was fighting in the Summoner''s Ravine, I didn''t forget to give you a Like. You''re asking me how deep I love you.


    "Alright, alright. You two are Haozi''s true love. As a dorm head, I''ll go out and help you buy soap later!"


    Zhang Kun''s lips curled up into a smile, but he purposely spoke in a serious tone, "Shuozhijia, let my friend''s love have no regrets!"


    "A bunch of living treasures ¡­"


    Li Hao rolled his eyes at his brothers in annoyance, then stood up and said, "I won''t be messing around with you guys, I''ve already arranged dinner for Ling''er!"


    "Haozi, since you said that your new product is so good, why didn''t you bring your goddess a bottle?"


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Hao who had stood up and left, and suddenly said.


    "That''s right!"


    Li Hao''s eyes lit up. If he were to bring one of them to Ling''er, she would definitely be very happy.


    With that in mind, he picked up a box of fresh moisturizer on the table and headed for the door.


    "Ah, the one who falls in love!"


    Huang Ning looked at Li Hao, who was rushing to the door and leaving, and pretended to be deep in thought.


    Zhang Kun laughed and said, "Single dog, quickly finish this bowl of dog food!"


    Li Hao had already arrived at the foot of Ling''er''s dormitory, full of anticipation for her appearance.


    Ten minutes later, Su Ling, who was wearing a pink dress, appeared in front of Li Hao. When she saw Li Hao, a complicated look appeared on her face as she asked, "You''re here?"


    "Hm!" "Ling''er, look what I brought you!"


    Li Hao smiled as he went up to greet her. Then, he passed the fresh and moisturizing face Cleansing Milk to Su Ling.


    "Li Hao, I ¡­ Let''s break up. "


    Su Ling pursed her lips, pushed back the cosmetics in her hand and said in a low voice.


    "What?"


    Li Hao was slightly startled. After hearing this, it was as if he was struck by lightning, and he became completely dumbstruck.


    "She said she wanted to break up with you. Don''t you understand?"


    A haughty voice came from behind. Li Hao turned to look and saw Wang Yun leaning against his BMW, dressed like a showcase, looking at Li Hao with a ridiculing look on his face.


    "You''re here?"


    After that, she looked at Li Hao and said once more: "Li Hao, you are very well, but I feel that we are not suitable. Thank you for taking care of me a while ago."


    "Ling''er, why?!"


    Li Hao''s eyes instantly turned red. He grabbed onto Su Ling''s arm and asked with a hoarse voice, "You were with him? Just because he has money?! "


    "Release!"


    Wang Yun pushed Li Hao to the ground, looking at him condescendingly from above, and said with disdain: "Why don''t you take a piss and look after yourself. You''re just a poor person who''s been buying on behalf with your friends every day, and you still have the nerve to be with Ling''Er?"


    After he finished speaking, he kicked away both Li Hao''s phone and his face cleanser, "Take a look at yourself. The most valuable thing on your body is this trash copious phone, what can you give her? Don''t tell me that if you want Ling''er to be with you, the only thing we can do in the future is to use these 100 to 200 yuan worth of cheap cosmetics? "


    "Wang Yun, stop talking. Let''s go."


    Su Ling looked at Li Hao, who was lying on the ground.


    "Brat, remember, Ling Er is my woman in the future. If I find out that you dare to pester her, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Yun fiercely glared at Li Hao, giving him a warning. Only then did he get on the BMW with Su Ling, leaving amidst the rumbling sounds of the engine.


    Li Hao fell to the ground, clenching his fists tightly. Tears started streaming down his face.


    As the sky gradually darkened, neither the passing students nor Li Hao noticed that a ray of light had suddenly flashed across the distant horizon and coincidentally disappeared into the phone beside Li Hao ¡­

 C2

    Li Hao returned to the dorm in a dejected manner. His face was pale as if he had lost his soul.


    "The lovebirds are back?"


    When Li Hao walked into the dorm, Zhang Kun wasn''t there, but Huang Ning and Lin Wei were at the same time playing in the Hero Alliance. Seeing him come back, Huang Ning turned his head and joked with him.


    Li Hao didn''t answer. He walked to his cabinet, took out the normal saline to help them calm down, and used a cotton swab to disinfect the wounds on his body.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a sorry state? "


    Lin Wei turned his head and noticed that something was wrong with Li Hao. He put down the mouse in his hand and asked with concern.


    "Fighting with someone?"


    Seeing that, Huang Ning frowned and asked: "Did you suffer any losses? Do you want us to help you get back at them? "


    "I''m fine."


    Li Hao shook his head and did not elaborate.


    He couldn''t say anything about his girlfriend giving him a good person card and abandoning him.


    Seeing that Li Hao was unwilling to say more, Huang Ning and the rest did not ask any further questions after patting his shoulder.


    Later that night, Zhang Kun also returned to the dorm. He looked at Li Hao and asked while frowning: "Haozi, shouldn''t you be having dinner with Su Ling tonight? How come I saw her with Wang Yun at Wanda? "


    "Wang Yun?"


    When Lin Wei and Huang Ning heard this name, their faces fell. Looking at the silent Li Hao, they finally understood why he was in such a sorry state when he came back.


    As good brothers, they all knew how strong Li Hao''s self-esteem was, but the person who stole his girlfriend was Wang Yun. Not only was this person rich in his family, but his influence was not small as it was said that he had a close relationship with the director, so offending him was not a wise decision.


    "I''m fine."


    Li Hao forced a smile and went to bed early.


    In the evening, after the lights were turned off, Huang Ning held her phone and shook it on the bed while she played with her WeChat.


    "Haozi!" Look at how straight this chick is! "


    Huang Ning suddenly crawled to Li Hao''s side and handed his phone over to him, winking as he asked: "How is it? Is that your dish? "


    "I''m not interested."


    He also knew that Huang Ning wanted to divert his attention so that she could help him walk out from the shadow that was thrown at him earlier. But this thing needed time, so he really couldn''t muster up any interest right now.


    "You don''t like this?" Why don''t you shake it yourself! "


    Huang Ning put away his phone and said.


    "That''s right, Haozi. Shake your head if you''re bored. Listen to big brother. The best way to get rid of the shadow of a relationship is to quickly enter a new one."


    Lin Wei, who was sleeping on the lower bunk, said.


    "F * ck off, have you ever been in a relationship before?"


    Zhang Kun laughed and scolded Lin Wei, but he also encouraged Li Hao: "Haozi, you had always been taking care of Su Ling''s character. Now that you''re a bachelor, it''s no big deal for you to shake your head a little!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Huang Ning, who was sleeping opposite of Li Hao, directly grabbed Li Hao''s phone, tapped on WeChat, and started shaking it.


    "Crack!"


    Following a light ring, a melodious voice rang out from Li Hao''s phone. A person appeared on the screen.


    "Moon Palace''s Chang''e?"


    Huang Ning looked at the person''s WeChat name and pursed his lips saying: "This little girl''s name is rather quaint, let''s see what she looks like!"


    With that, he opened up this person''s business card and enlarged the portrait. He discovered that it was an extremely beautiful woman dressed in palace clothing. Her hair was tied up by high clouds, her skin was creamy, and her eyes were bright and limpid like two bottomless pools of autumn water.


    "Holy sh * t!" Such a high grade item?! That''s not her, is it? "


    Huang Ning''s eyes widened until they were round. He swallowed hard and said, "Even the real Chang''e, her beauty is probably only so-so, right?"


    "Boring. This must be an artistic photo found online."


    Li Hao grabbed his phone, turned around, and prepared to sleep.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Seeing this, Huang Ning and the others sighed. They knew that Su Ling''s matter had dealt a huge blow to Li Hao. It would be impossible for him to walk out of the shadows in a short period of time.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    It was already late at night. Just as Huang Ning and the rest were sleeping, Li Hao''s phone suddenly vibrated, informing them that he had received a message from WeChat.


    The muddle-headed Li Hao thought that someone wanted to ask him about the purchase of the goods, so he opened the message. He discovered that on the screen of his phone, there were actually two icons of WeChat, only one was normal, while the other was slightly deeper green. If one didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t be able to notice anything abnormal at all!


    "Hmm? Why are there two WeChat messages? "


    Li Hao had doubts in his heart. He opened up the normal icon and entered the WeChat interface that he was familiar with. Nothing seemed to be any different.


    And the unread message on that prompt was the one that suddenly appeared on that WeChat icon.


    With a puzzled expression, Li Hao opened the dark green WeChat icon and found a friend request.


    "Moon Palace''s Chang''e?"


    When Li Hao saw this friend request, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that when he didn''t add the beauty just now, the other party actually took the initiative to add him.


    "This isn''t my WeChat signal either. What''s going on?"


    Li Hao realized that this tiny signal wasn''t the same as the one he used to buy on his behalf. It was as if it just appeared out of thin air, making him unable to figure it out.


    However, out of curiosity, he accepted the friend request.


    "Hello, friend. This little deity is Chang''e from the Moon Palace."


    Very quickly, after adding him as a friend, Li Hao received another message.


    "Fellow Daoist?" Chang''e? What''s with what? "


    Looking at Chang''e''s weird words, Li Hao retorted in his heart, "This girl is playing a role in the middle of the night, right? "What a prank."


    However, just as he was about to ignore this person and continue sleeping, Chang''e, who was in the Moon Palace, sent him another message.


    "Tomorrow is the esteemed wangfei''s birthday celebration, but I haven''t thought of giving her any good gifts yet. Sigh ¡­" I wonder if fellow daoist has any good suggestions? "


    "The Queen Mother''s birthday?!" "What the hell?!"


    Li Hao shook his head in frustration, and replied her in a bad mood: "What are you giving me? Why don''t you buy a Chanel No from me? "Give her the perfume!"


    "Perfume? What is this, please? Is it a very fragrant water? But could it be more fragrant than our Heavenly Court''s Jadeite Glass Flower and Jade Lake Jasmine? "


    Chang''e replied again, extremely stunned.


    "I don''t know if you have the flower fragrance you mentioned, but perfume can be sprayed on your body, and it can be released at any time wherever you go!"


    Li Hao felt that he had encountered a miracle.


    He had only been issued with a good person card during the day, and now he had met such a brain-damaged person during the night. Today was truly unlucky to the extreme.


    "Really? Water that can be sprayed on one''s body to make oneself smell? So magical? It sounds even better than a sachet. Can you sell it to me? I want to give this to the Queen Mother for sure! "


    Chang''e replied again.


    "Sure! If you want it, I''ll sell it! "


    Li Hao replied in a bad mood, but he didn''t really expect her to buy it. Instead, he decided to delete this boring guy and also uninstall this mysterious WeChat software.


    "Thank you!"


    After Chang''e replied, a dialog box suddenly popped up on WeChat. It displayed, "Chang''e has applied for a trade. A bottle of Chanel No." 5 perfume, 500 incense''s worth of strength, are you sure? "


    "What the hell?"


    Li Hao''s first reaction was to scam. However, after thinking for a bit, he felt that he did not reveal anything to the other party, so he was not afraid of losing anything. He clenched his teeth and pressed the ''confirm'' button.


    "Ding!"


    Instantly, a fluorescent light shot out from the screen of Li Hao''s cell phone, and from the storage space in his cabinet under the bed, an unopened bottle of Chanel No. 5 perfume, disappeared in the light!


    Li Hao was completely dumbfounded. That bottle of Chanel No. 5 After the perfume disappeared, his phone showed the information of his successful transaction. It then showed that the processing fees were paid by Chang''e, and his account balance increased by 500 points of the Burning Incense Force.


    "Thank you so much, fellow Daoist. If esteemed wangfei likes it, I will introduce more sisters from the Heavenly Court to you to buy it!"


    Chang''e sent another message.


    Li Hao stretched out his hand and pinched Huang Ning''s calf, who was sleeping soundly, causing the latter to howl in pain. The latter abruptly sat up on the bed and looked around in a daze: "What is this thing biting me?!"


    "He will hurt. It seems like this isn''t a dream ¡­"


    Li Hao swallowed his saliva. Even now, he still couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    What was going on? Why did I, for no apparent reason, buy business all the way to the deities of the Heavenly Court?

 C3

    After a drowsy night''s sleep, Li Hao opened his eyes again. The sun was still shining outside the window, and Huang Ning was still wearing her pants on the bed opposite him. Zhang Kun was not in the dorm, so he definitely went to eat breakfast with his girlfriend, while Lin Wei was brushing his teeth on the balcony.


    Everything was the same as usual. Li Hao rubbed his eyes, feeling that he sold Chang''e a bottle of Chanel No in the middle of the night. 5 The perfume thing was like an unreal dream.


    However, Li Hao opened his phone with his eyes wide open.


    Because beside the WeChat he usually used, there was actually a dark WeChat icon!


    "Could it be that what happened last night was really not a dream?"


    Li Hao rubbed his eyes, took a deep breath, and clicked on the WeChat icon again.


    The screen on his phone flashed as he entered into WeChat''s chat interface. His chat with Chang''e last night hadn''t been deleted, so it was really left on Li Hao''s phone!


    "Did I really see a ghost?"


    Li Hao felt that his view of the world was about to be overturned. Could it be that there really are deities in this world? Then how could the WeChat that suddenly appeared on his phone connect to them?


    If this world truly was filled with Immortals and Buddhas, then did that mean that there was also the Netherworld Kingdom? Could his WeChat also contact those existences?


    Li Hao''s mind was in a mess. He suddenly noticed Chang''e''s new message in his WeChat Moments, and immediately clicked on it.


    "Today is Empress Dowager Wang''s birthday celebration, so I bought a very special gift from a Daoist. I hope esteemed Empress Wang would like it."


    Chang''e added three nervous emojis after that. It seems like she really values Wang Ma''s birthday very much.


    "Good luck."


    Li Hao silently said in his heart.


    "Haozi, wake up quickly. This morning is Old Demon Liu''s class. If you''re late, you know the consequences!"


    After getting dressed, Huang Ning got off the bed and called out to Li Hao.


    "Oh, I''m here!"


    When Li Hao heard the words "Old Demon Liu", his heart thumped loudly. He hastily put on his clothes and rushed to the balcony to wash up.


    The Old Demon Liu that Huang Ning had mentioned was called Liu Zheng, their form teacher and diagnosis teacher. Because he was usually extremely strict, many students who wanted to lazily wander around had suffered at his hands before, so everyone privately gave him the nickname of "Demon Teacher", or "Old Devil Liu".


    Li Hao, Huang Ning, and Lin Wei dashed into the classroom, following the sound of the bell. The majority of the students in the classroom were flipping through their books and revising what they had learnt before. The atmosphere of the class was so dense, even more so than that of the students in high school.


    This was because everyone knew that if they angered Old Demon Liu, not only would they punish him, but the entire class would suffer as well!


    No one wanted to become the public enemy of the entire class!


    After entering the classroom, Li Hao and the others quickly found a seat and sat down. However, just as he was about to flip open the textbook to study, his eyes suddenly focused on a pair of figures that appeared at the doorway.


    Wang Yun and Su Ling!


    Very soon, besides Li Hao, the other students in the class also saw them and immediately let out gasps of surprise.


    Although he was not a professional like Li Hao, everyone knew about him. As for Su Ling, she was the beauty in their class. When these two people appeared together, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This grandson actually accompanied her to class? He''s so f * cking dirty my 24K titanium dog eyes!"


    Looking at Li Hao''s unsightly expression, Huang Ning was unwilling to accept it in his heart. However, he knew that he was unable to face Wang Yun head on, so he could only grind his teeth and curse in a low voice.


    Hearing the whispers of her classmates, Su Ling shyly leaned towards Wang Yun. When she felt the envious gazes from the other girls in her class, she couldn''t help but lift her chin in satisfaction.


    What young girl doesn''t have a bit of vanity?


    Su Ling was no exception. She also enjoyed the feeling of being envied and hated by others. In the past when she was with Li Hao, she had never enjoyed this feeling before.


    Wang Yun''s face was still as arrogant as before. His gaze swept across the crowd and finally stopped on Li Hao''s body. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a disdainful smile. He grabbed Su Ling''s shoulder and brought her to a seat.


    "I really want to punch his pretentious face!"


    Zhang Kun clenched his fists as he saw Wang Yun''s deliberate actions.


    Li Hao averted his gaze and lowered his head to look at the textbook on the table. However, he was unable to read a single word.


    "All you know is how to fend for yourselves at the last minute, you little bastards ¡­"


    The bell for class rang and Old Devil Liu punctually walked into the classroom. Looking at his classmates who were lowering their heads and flipping through their books, his dignified face revealed a wry smile. He shook his head and said, "Alright, I won''t investigate you guys today."


    "Phew ¡­"


    Hearing Old Demon Liu''s words, the entire class let out a sigh of relief.


    "Come, let me introduce him to everyone."


    Liu Zheng turned his body and looked at the door of the classroom with respect.


    The gazes of all the students in the class followed his gaze towards the door, only to see an old man and a young man at the door.


    The old man had the hair and face of a child, and his face was completely red. Although he was old, it was obvious that he was not old at all.


    Her black hair was like a waterfall, her eyes were bright like water, her skin was as white as snow, and even her casual casual clothes could not hide her sudden and elegant figure. With a single grasp of her small waist, her long and slender and straight long legs were enough to capture any rebellious soul.


    However, the cold expression on her face that prevented strangers from coming near completely enveloped her, causing people to be fearful of her at first glance.


    "This is my respected teacher, the current Chinese medicine world, and even the entire medical world, Senior Chenyu!"


    Liu Zheng and Old Demon Liu''s eyes were filled with respect as they solemnly introduced, "In the future, he will be our school''s honorary principal and head of the Chinese Medical Department. With his leadership in the future, the development of our Chinese Medical Department will definitely rise daily!"


    Immediately, the whole class broke out into thunderous applause.


    "Hehe, good morning students. Our Chinese medicine''s influence is far inferior to western medicine''s now. We are old, and the future is for everyone. You guys have to do your best!"


    Old Man Chen Yu was much more amiable than Old Demon Liu. He smiled, then pointed at the beautiful ice mountain girl next to him: "This is my grandson Chen Xi. She will also be transferred to class to study with everyone."


    Waa!" "Another great beauty is about to appear, hahaha, this is great!


    "Student Chen Xi, welcome to our class. If you don''t understand anything, feel free to ask me. Let''s add a WeChat signal!"


    "Student Chen Xi, you''re new here. How about I treat you to a meal tonight to help you wash up?"


    When they heard that Chen Xi was going to transfer to the class to study together, the boys in the class immediately became excited. Their eyes all lit up as they shouted and shouted.


    Li Hao sat silently in his seat. Although he had to admit that Chen Xi was the kind of super beauty that could kill everyone, he had just lost his heart, especially when Wang Yun and Su Ling showed off their love for each other in front of him.


    "I''m not interested in you, and I hope you don''t put too much energy into me, lest you cause trouble for me."


    Chen Xi opened her mouth. Her voice was melodious, like the chirping of an oriole in the woods. However, her tone was frigid, instantly extinguishing the enthusiasm of many boys.


    "Why does Student Chen Xi need to be so unreasonable?" Since everyone is going to be classmates in the future, so what if we''re friends? It would also be convenient for us to have an academic exchange in the future! "


    Wang Yun maintained the charming smile on his face as he spoke, feigning an extraordinary bearing.


    "F * ck, isn''t this guy too shameless?" He''s not in our class, but Chen Xi has a classmate like him! "


    Lin Wei glared at Wang Yun as he replied with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Academic exchange in medicine? With you guys? "


    After Chen Xi heard this, a trace of ridicule flashed across her exquisite face. She looked coldly at Wang Yun who seemed to have an extraordinary bearing and said lightly, "How about this, all of you. As long as anyone can recite the most basic ''Songs of the Soup Dishes'' fluently, I will admit that you have the qualifications to be my classmates!"


    That one sentence silenced everyone. Chen Xi''s delicate body had a pride of its own ¡­

 C4

    As soon as Chenxi''s words left her mouth, Li Hao and the rest of the class instantly quieted down. Everyone stared dumbly at the beautiful young girl on the stage, unable to speak.


    This was because they had all learned some of the Chinese medicine''s "Soup Dumplings", but at the same time, they all knew that Soup Dumplings was very profound, with a total of more than three hundred commonly used Chinese medicine medicines.


    It might not be difficult for them to recite some of the Soup Dumplings, but if someone could recite the entire Soup Dumplings, they definitely wouldn''t believe it!


    However, looking at Chenxi''s calm and arrogant eyes on the stage, Li Hao and the others couldn''t help but have an incredulous thought arise in their minds ¡ª could this young girl recite the entire Soup Dumplings?!


    "You seem to think you''re very outstanding. How about it? Can you? "


    Seeing that everyone had turned into mutes, Chen Xi looked at Wang Yun, who had just come to talk to her, and said calmly.


    A hint of embarrassment appeared on Wang Yun''s face. "Student Chenxi, I''m not in the Chinese Medical Department. I majored in western medicine. Today, I''m just here to accompany my friends to listen in. I''ve never seen the song you''re talking about before."


    "Haha, did you lose because you pretended to be a big tail wolf?"


    Seeing that Wang Yun''s face had turned to ashes, Zhang Kun, Huang Ning and the rest all had gloating expressions on their faces. The corners of Li Hao''s mouth slowly curled up into a sneer.


    Shooting the bird at the head meant that Wang Yun had acted in such a foolish manner.


    "No one else can do it?"


    A trace of disappointment appeared in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Little bastards, don''t embarrass me!"


    He also didn''t think that Chen Xi would be so domineering as to challenge the entire class from the very beginning. However, he also had an extremely good face and naturally didn''t want to embarrass himself in front of his teacher, whom he hadn''t seen for many years. His gaze immediately swept across the students in the class, revealing a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    The students in the class were very familiar with his gaze, and they couldn''t help but scream in their hearts.


    Li Hao and the others knew very well that if none of them could save the situation today, then the punishment for going to the sports field after class was inevitable!


    "Does Su Ling know how to?"


    "That''s right. Su Ling is the best student in our class. Quickly, save us!"


    The students discussed animatedly below and cast their pleading gazes at Su Ling, who was standing beside Wang Yun.


    "Su Ling, why don''t you try!"


    Old Demon Liu lightly coughed and said.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Su Ling pursed her lips, stood up, and said: "Soup of the soup head, tonic, one, four monarch''s soup: Soup of the four nobles, the ratio of Poria coriander and licorice, the addition of Xia Chen''s six monarchs, dispelling phlegm to replenish yang energy, excluding the name of the Xia Dynasty, or adding fragrant sand to cause cold in the stomach."


    Su Ling was worthy of being called a top student in Li Hao''s class. She recited the first few prescriptions of the soup head song''s supplement text fluently.


    However, Li Hao knew that Su Ling did not know the entire Soup Dumplings, and they often studied together while they were still together. Although Su Ling was very hardworking, she had only memorized the part of the exam that needed to be tested.


    At this moment, Li Hao''s phone suddenly vibrated. He took it out and took a look. It was a message from Chang''e on that miraculous, dark WeChat!


    Li Hao clicked on it and took a look. Chang''e sent him a message, "Fellow Daoist, the Chanel No that you recommended to me." 5. Perfume is too easy to use. Esteemed wangfei tried it out on the spot and was very happy. Not only did you praise me in front of all the deities, you even gave me many things. Thank you so much! "


    Li Hao smiled slightly. He could feel the joy Chang''e felt from the words. It seemed like there was a market for new things in the Heavenly Court.


    In this way, his idea of going to the Immortal World on his behalf was very feasible!


    "Oh right, Fairy, I have a request."


    Li Hao suddenly remembered. Perhaps he could ask Chang''e for help and see if she could find a way to help him quickly master the Soup Dancing.


    Thinking of that, Li Hao pointed continuously, then typed out his needs to Chang''e.


    "That''s easy. The Heavenly Court''s Fairy Doctor, Mr. Bian Que, is right next to me. I asked him to add you, so you guys can have a chat in detail."


    Chang''e quickly replied. Then, Li Hao''s phone vibrated and another message popped up, informing Chang''e that the Fairy Doctor, Bian Que, was requesting to add him as a friend.


    Li Hao did not hesitate to press the "confirm" button, and then another person appeared in his contact list ¡ª the Fairy Doctor, Bian Que.


    He didn''t expect that Li Hao would actually go to the Heavenly Court and become a doctor. He didn''t even wait for Li Hao to find him before sending a message over.


    "Why is little friend looking for me?"


    "I want to learn how to recite the Soup Dumplings of Chinese Medicine quickly."


    Li Hao directly sent over his requirements.


    Very quickly, Fairy Doctor Bian Que replied.


    "This is easy to do, although the song manual was written by that young disciple called Wang Ang from the Qing Dynasty, but all the medical essence will be taken by me, the medical immortal. If you want to learn the Tang Dynasty''s song manual, I have the basic essence of Chinese medicine, you just need to have it!"


    "Really?"


    Li Hao was ecstatic and quickly typed: "Please teach me the basics of Chinese medicine!"


    "Cough cough, Brother Lu, although you''re a friend that Chang''e recommended, you can''t just give me the room without rules. My basic essence of traditional Chinese medicine can''t be given to you for nothing. You have to exchange it for 500 joss sticks."


    The Fairy Doctor gave a price.


    "Sure!"


    Li Hao and a bottle of Chanel No. I sold 5 points of perfume to Chang''e for 500 points of incense power, but I don''t know how to use it.


    "Fairy Doctor Bian Que requests to trade for the basic essence of Chinese medicine, you need to pay 500 points of incense essence, do you want to trade?"


    The chat popped up again with this message box. Li Hao directly clicked on Yes, and very quickly, his WeChat balance showed that he had deducted 500 points of Joss Flame.


    "Buzz!"


    A ray of light shot out from the screen of Li Hao''s phone and entered his body. After that, a huge amount of information flooded into Li Hao''s mind, making him dizzy for a moment. It took a long time before he could calm down!


    "Bian Long Wan: Bian Long uses deer glue frost, Ling Bai Tun cooked in yellow, etc. They are divided into two categories, Jade Dragon Pass and Yuan Yang."


    Su Ling frowned. By the time she got to the back of this pill, she was already stumbling and struggling. This was only the last prescription in the first supplement of the Soup Dumplings. It was only one twentieth of the entire Soup Dumplings!


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Xi looked at Su Ling''s slightly flushed face and the disappointment in her eyes deepened. She sighed, "The Soup Dumplings is the most basic but precious classic of Chinese medicine, the best ancient book for the entry of Chinese medicine. I can already memorize it from the beginning to the end when I was five years old. If she is the most powerful person among you, then you''ve really disappointed me!"


    Hearing Chenxi''s words, those who had been cheering couldn''t help but lower their heads. They had lost all their classmates when they were tested with the things they had learnt when they were five years old. It was such a disgrace.


    Liu Zheng and Old Demon Liu sighed, then bowed towards old man Chou Yu and said, "Teacher, it''s my fault for not teaching the good kids."


    Old man Chen Yu shook his head and patted Liu Zheng on the shoulder: "You can''t be blamed. The situation in traditional Chinese medicine is gradually weakening. It''s all because of us old bones that we didn''t do well!"


    "The recipe for the soup, a published ingredient. One, Ephedra Soup: Soup with cinnamon, almonds, licorice, the first item is painful due to the fever and cold, and is drenched in sweat due to typhoid fever!"


    Just as Liu Zheng and old man Chen Yu were blaming themselves for the problem of traditional Chinese medicine''s future inheritance, a clear voice suddenly rang out from the crowd below the stage!


    It was unknown when a youth had stood up from his seat, but the place which Su Ling could not bear to memorize just a moment ago was recited once again!


    All the students turned to look at him. Li Hao paused for a moment, and then revealed a bright smile on his face. He said lightly: "Teacher Liu, I''m sorry. I was distracted just now. I can recite this Soup Dumplings!"

 C5

    "I know how to recite it!"


    When these two words came out of his mouth, everyone in the class looked at Li Hao as if they were looking at a monster. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Li Hao was usually very common in class. He had been with his classmates for three years, but other than his roommates, Zhang Kun and the others, the rest of the classmates only knew that he was there.


    With normal economic conditions and average academic performance, he didn''t have any artistic specialties. Other than his handsome looks and his boyfriend Su Ling, Li Hao was just an extremely ordinary passerby.


    But now, this guy who had nothing to do with Chen Xi stood up. When all the students were forced into a corner by Chen Xi, they saw a glimmer of hope that they could escape on the field!


    "Haozi, you didn''t take the wrong medicine, right? You copied me during the test for the Soup Dumplings, and you know how to recite it? "


    Huang Ning sat beside Li Hao, his eyes wide open. He never thought that the normally low-key Li Hao would actually stand up at this moment.


    "Haozi, you''ve hit the jackpot! In front of Old Demon Liu, if you try to attract attention, you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    Zhang Kun also could not understand where Li Hao got the courage to stand up.


    But to say that Li Hao really knew how to recite the Soup Dumplings, they wouldn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    They were all brothers in the same dorm. They ate and slept together every day, but they still didn''t understand how much ink was in Li Hao''s stomach.


    Liu Zheng was also stunned by Li Hao''s sudden rise to his feet. He had a good impression of Li Hao''s level, being in the middle of the class, how could he recite the "Soup Dumplings" that even the top student Su Ling could not recite? Liu Zheng was skeptical.


    "Li Hao, are you joking with me?"


    Liu Zheng stared at Li Hao with a straight face and said, "It''s not a good habit to show off randomly."


    "Hehe, no problem! I think this young man has quite the spirit to give up on me. "


    As Old Man Chen Yu looked at Li Hao, whose face was filled with confidence, his cloudy eyes suddenly lit up. He nodded with a smile and said, "Then you should keep watching from the back!"


    "Alright!"


    Li Hao nodded his head heavily, and said: "Gui Zhi Tang: Gui Zhi Tang treats the sun''s wind, the peony, licorice, ginger, jujube, and the cinnamon, half with their name, the sun is malaria!"


    "Great Cyan Dragon Soup ¡­"


    "Little Azure Dragon Soup ¡­"


    "Ge Ren Tang ¡­"


    "Jute Kudo Soup ¡­"


    "Nine Flavors Vajra Elixir ¡­"


    Li Hao did not even glance at them, with a confident smile on his face. He recited the prescriptions from the published chapters of the Soup Dumplings one by one. He was extremely fluent and fluent like a machine gun!


    As Li Hao recited it, Chenxi, Old Devil Liu, and Old Man Chen Yu gradually revealed a trace of surprise on their faces, especially Chenxi. The coldness in her eyes faded away as she looked at Li Hao with a hint of interest.


    Chenxi knew very well that even though she had learned the Soup Dumplings from the beginning of her life, she was forced to lay such a solid foundation because she was born in a family of Chinese doctors like the Chenchen.


    Although the Soup Dumplings was not difficult to memorize, it required a lot of patience and effort to memorize it all. This was also the reason why Chen Xi was confident that none of the university students would be able to memorize it completely.


    But now, this guy called Li Hao had surpassed her expectations.


    "Only like this would it be interesting ¡­"


    The enchanting corner of Chen Xi''s mouth lifted slightly. As she looked at Li Hao, the interest in her eyes became even more intense.


    Li Hao nimbly carried the book behind him. Soon, he finished memorizing the published Soup Dumplings, and then memorized the rest of the prescription for attacking the insides of the book.


    "F * ck!" Li Hao''s back was actually all right!


    At this time, many of the students had already started to check the Soup Dumplings on their mobile phones, comparing them to what Li Hao had recited. In the end, they were all shocked to discover that what Li Hao recited was not the slightest bit off, not even a single word wrong!


    "That''s weird, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Lin Wei looked at Li Hao as if he was looking at a monster. He pinched the thigh of Zhang Kun, causing him to almost scream out loud. It wasn''t a dream! Is Haozi hanging up?! "


    As time passed, more and more students started to look at Li Hao, their expressions turning from ridicule to amazement. At this time, Li Hao had already memorized more than 200 cases of the Insect Slayer Potion from Su Ling''s publication to the eighteenth!


    Many of the girls were so excited that their eyes were red. They looked at Li Hao as if he was their savior, because with his appearance, they might really be able to avoid Old Demon Liu punishing them by going around the sports field!


    Su Ling''s big eyes were also filled with shock. When she was with Li Hao before, she never thought that he would have such a side to him. That kind of confident smile and this brilliant memorization was enough to move many young girls!


    "Humph!"


    Wang Yun glared at Li Hao, who was in the limelight. He snorted coldly, his expression extremely ugly.


    Ever since he was young, he had always been the center of attention wherever he went. Since when did he have his limelight stolen from him like this?


    But now that he thought about it, if he did not confidently talk to Chen Xi, she would not have come to test him. Naturally, he would not have given Li Hao the chance to shine.


    Speaking of which, the current situation was really Wang Yun''s doing for Li Hao!


    "Scarlet Protection Pill!"


    Li Hao took a deep breath and said: "The Scarlet Preserving Pill is called Broad Cream, the Red Sand Divine Beard is tasted, and my son was shocked by the speed of wind, so I don''t mind taking three pills each!"


    In less than half an hour, Li Hao had memorized all of the Soup Dumplings!


    At this speed, even if a lot of people were to use the Soup Dumplings, they might not be able to read it as fluently as him!


    "Doctor Bian Que''s basic essence of Chinese medicine is really profound, these 500 joss sticks worth of energy, it''s really worth it!"


    After memorizing the Soup Dumplings, Li Hao was still savoring the profound knowledge that had suddenly appeared in his mind. Although Doctor Bian Que had given him the basics of Chinese medicine, this knowledge was still relative to the basics of medicine.


    "Pah!" Pow! Pow! "Pah!"


    A clear round of applause suddenly sounded out in the silent classroom. Old man Chenyu looked at Li Hao with a satisfied expression, and took the lead to give him a round of applause!


    "Li Hao is too awesome!"


    "Li Hao, you are really secretive!"


    "Long live! There was no need to go to the playground and punish them to escape! Long live Li Hao! "


    Under Old Man Chen''s lead, the cheers and applause in the classroom started to boil up. Everyone was looking at Li Hao with eagerness in their eyes. At this moment, he stood out and welcomed everyone''s worship like a king!

 C6

    "Rare, really rare!"


    Old man Chen Yu looked at Li Hao with a smile and asked, "Young man, could it be that you''re also from a Chinese medicine clan?"


    "No, I''m just an orphan."


    Li Hao shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, then that makes it even more precious!"


    Old man Chen Yu turned his head to Liu Zheng and smiled, "Your student is not bad!"


    "Teacher, you''re too kind."


    Liu Zheng was beaming with pride and surprise, but he kept his modesty to himself.


    Li Hao''s expression did not change. He indifferently swept a glance at Wang Yun and calmly sat down.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a pretty good guy here. It''s really surprising."


    Chen Xi chuckled. She then moved towards the empty seat beside Li Hao with graceful steps.


    "Hehe, what''s there to be proud about if you can recite a few nursery rhymes smoothly?"


    Looking at Li Hao, who was being stared at by so many people, Wang Yun was so angry that the roots of his teeth started to itch. Wang Yun was so angry that the roots of his teeth started to itch, especially when Chen Xi showed so much interest in Li Hao.


    When his words came out, the boiling class instantly quieted down. Everyone looked at him with a trace of anger in their eyes.


    Where is this?


    It was a Chinese medical diagnostics class!


    Wang Yun was actually openly ridiculing Li Hao, who had just saved everyone''s life, and he was even openly looking down on Chinese medicine!


    This was something that even his uncle could not tolerate!


    "What do you mean?" Are you looking down on Chinese medicine for coming to our class? "


    "Wang Yun is going too far isn''t he?" Su Ling, are you still a member of our class? "What does it mean to bring such a person to class?"


    "Scram if you look down on TCM!" What are you trying to act cool for? "


    "Is someone awake early in the morning without brushing their teeth? Why does it sound so bad? "


    "I don''t think that it''s just because he didn''t brush his teeth in the morning. Perhaps he had breakfast in the toilet as well!"


    The entire class was enraged. All sorts of mocking words shot at Wang Yun. No matter how rich and powerful his family was, once they provoked the wrath of the crowd, they would definitely suffer the consequences!


    Being glared at by everyone, no matter how arrogant Wang Yun was, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He held his neck, unable to utter a single word.


    "You think Western medicine is very powerful, but Chinese medicine can''t compare to it at all, right?"


    Chen Xi, who was walking beside Li Hao, stopped and turned around. Her cold eyes were now filled with sharpness!


    "Yes sir!"


    Wang Yun gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think there are a lot of people who believe in western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine? The market has explained everything! "


    "What else can you do if you leave those advanced electronic medical equipment?"


    At this time, Li Hao also stood up, coldly looking at Wang Yun, and said: "If any of the students here is not feeling well, will you be able to accurately determine his problem and make a diagnosis?"


    Without waiting for Wang Yun to speak, he and Chen Xi looked at each other in tacit understanding and said in unison, "You can''t do it, but we Chinese Medicine can!"


    "Who doesn''t know how to boast?!"


    Wang Yun coldly snorted, he was still stubbornly holding on.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Chenxi raised her brows and said, "As the saying goes, nine people are sick. Even though it is unidentified, it must have hidden injuries. Li Hao, I wonder, aside from learning the Soup Dumplings, do you also have some ability to listen and listen? Do you dare to diagnose my classmates'' illness together with me and slap this Wang something fellow''s face?"


    "Why not?"


    Li Hao, who was taught by the Fairy Doctor, couldn''t help but laugh out loud after hearing Chen Xi''s words.


    It was hard to tell if she had truly forgotten Wang Yun''s name or if she was deliberately using this as an excuse to humiliate him. It was probably the first time that someone had addressed the dignified young master Wang Yun as'' Wang something ''.


    "That''s fine. Theory still needs to serve practice. In any case, with Little Liu and I here, we can correct Chenxi and the others even if there''s something wrong with their diagnosis. We might as well just let them do it!"


    Old man Chen Yu twisted his beard and smiled: "How about we just treat this lesson as our practice for TCM diagnosis!"


    "Hur Hur, you are my teacher, and also the department dean. Of course you have the final say."


    Liu Zheng smiled and nodded. Looking at Li Hao, he became more satisfied. He thought to himself, how come I never realized that this kid was so talented in the past?


    "Let''s begin!"


    Chen Xi and Li Hao walked to the front and started to diagnose the situation towards the students present.


    "Your face is yellow, your eyes are deep, and your spirit is low. Do you have night sweats that often wake you up in your sleep?"


    Li Hao walked up to a man and looked at him carefully. He then asked directly: "Recently, there has been a lot of pressure, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve been preparing for a very important exam recently. I''ve been studying very late every day and I can''t sleep well either."


    The man nodded and said.


    If you feel that you don''t have enough time to read, you can sleep first. After two o''clock, you can get out of bed, and during this period of sleep, you can use your Qi and blood to work in your liver and bladder, and can effectively heal your current condition.


    Li Hao suggested, "In addition, you can raise your legs or place a pillow under your feet before you go to bed. This will effectively alleviate the damage done to your body from sitting down for too long."


    "Really? "Thank you!"


    This male classmate looked at Li Hao with gratitude. Seeing that Old Man Chen Yu, who was beside Li Hao, also nodded his head in affirmation, he immediately recorded down the points that Li Hao had just mentioned.


    "Fat, puffy, and sweaty. Typical for a person who has too much moisture in his body, he needs to drink less ice water at night. There''s no need to prescribe this. Just exercise for a bit and steam effectively."


    On the other side, Chen Xi also began making diagnoses for the people. Meanwhile, Liu Zheng and Old Demon Liu followed behind her to see if her diagnoses were accurate.


    "His face was spotted with color, his breathing was disordered, and his vital energy and blood were sluggish. This should be a symptom of him being unable to pass through the meridians."


    Li Hao checked the pulse of a female classmate, and in order to give her face, he intentionally lowered his voice and said: "You should have more severe dysmenorrhea, right?"


    This female classmate bit her lips and her face flushed red. Under Li Hao''s encouraging gaze, she slightly nodded her head.


    "I''ll write a prescription for you. If you continue to consume it three times a day, you''ll see the results in half a month."


    Li Hao picked up a pen from her table and quickly wrote down a prescription. After writing it, he purposely gave it to old man Chen Yu to take a look.


    "Wonderful!"


    A light flashed across Old Man Chenyu''s eyes. Li Hao''s recipe was one of the concocted medicines from the last chapter of the Soup Dumplings. It was very targeted, and could be said to be the right medicine.


    "Thank you."


    The female classmate shyly glanced at Li Hao, thanked him, and then put away what Li Hao had written to her as if he was a treasure.


    "Your face is pale, and your pulse is in disarray. Your internal heat is severe, and you are bleeding from your hemorrhoids!"


    "The whites of the eyes are yellow, and the lips are black. This is a precursor to liver disease."


    This class became a special show for both Li Hao and Chen Xi. The two of them talked to each other as they separately diagnosed their classmates'' problems. Many of their classmates'' difficulties were pointed out by them in one go, and they also pointed out the solution to the problem.


    Surprise, joy!


    Everyone who had been diagnosed by Li Hao and Chen Xi had such an expression on their faces. The gazes of the students followed the movements of Li Hao and Chen Xi, especially Li Hao!


    Chen Xi was born into a Chinese medicine family. She had heard about it since she was young. They might think it was normal for her to have this kind of achievement at such a young age.


    However, Li Hao, who was in the same class as them, unexpectedly also had such a great ability. In their eyes, this was simply too inconceivable!


    When Li Hao suggested a solution to the endocrine disorder for the boy sitting in the last row, Chen Xi had just finished her diagnosis.


    "Looks like it''s a draw again!"


    Chen Xi also looked at Li Hao with a pleasantly surprised expression. She had never thought that she would encounter a young man who was comparable to her in Chinese medicine!


    "Li Hao, aren''t you awesome? Why didn''t you give me a diagnosis? "


    Seeing that Li Hao had won the admiration of everyone, Wang Yun''s face was so gloomy that it looked as though water was about to drip out of it. However, he was unwilling to lower his head and coldly shouted.


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Hao''s gaze made contact with him in the air, as though a formless spark had been ignited!


    "What is it? Can''t you diagnose me? "


    Wang Yun once again revealed a smile, and looked at Li Hao in ridicule: "Looks like your medical skills are only mediocre, I suspect that you have saved up and spent a lot of money to invite your entire class to act with you?"


    "Green face, short breath, strong virtual fire."


    Li Hao sneered and walked step by step towards Wang Yun. He cleared his throat and said in a clear voice, "Your kidney is weak!"

 C7

    Kidney Deficiency!


    This actually wasn''t a very serious problem, but everyone present knew what these two words meant to a man.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    It was unknown who couldn''t hold back their laughter. Then, the entire class burst out in laughter like explosives exploding. They looked at Wang Yun with eyes full of ridicule!


    When Li Hao said kidney deficiency, it was no doubt that Wang Yun''s ability was weak. This was a matter that concerned the dignity of a man!


    Previously, when he was diagnosing the other students, whenever there were sensitive issues involved, regardless of gender, Li Hao would give them face and whisper them privately. Only when it was Wang Yun''s turn, he did not hide anything and directly said it out loud in front of everyone!


    It was clear that Li Hao was targeting Wang Yun. However, no one felt that there was anything wrong with his actions.


    Wang Yun was a person who majored in western medicine, and had repeatedly shown himself to be superior. Moreover, he had openly said that western medicine was better than traditional Chinese medicine in front of everyone, and had already angered his classmates. Now that he was humiliated by Li Hao, not only did no one in his class feel that Li Hao was being excessive, they even felt that they had a common hatred for him.


    Many of the female students also covered their mouths as they laughed until their cheeks turned red. Their gazes toward Wang Yun were filled with contempt.


    "Bullshit!"


    Wang Yun clenched his fists tightly as his face turned red and he angrily retorted.


    "Indeed not."


    Chen Xi walked to Li Hao''s side from behind. She looked at Wang Yun, who was looking for a hole in the ground in embarrassment and indignation, and said in a clear voice, "Li Hao, you''re not accurate this time."


    The moment Chen Xi opened her mouth, the students who were laughing wildly immediately quietened down. Some of them even looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    None of them cared whether or not Li Hao was deliberately humiliating Wang Yun with the matter of the kidney''s void. However, Chen Xi destroying Li Hao''s position in front of everyone left them speechless.


    "Humph!" "It seems like the beauty Chen Xi is the real master of Chinese medicine."


    When Wang Yun saw Chen Xi speaking up for him, his expression immediately changed back to that of arrogance. He raised his head and looked at Li Hao, saying, "You brat, you were clearly putting on an act before. You ignorant fool!"


    This young man was arrogant because he was talking about someone like Wang Yun.


    "Li Hao, kidney deficiency is also divided into kidney yin deficiency and kidney yang deficiency. There is a huge difference in the symptoms and treatment methods. You can''t generalize it."


    Without waiting for Wang Yun to speak, Chen Xi quickly said, "For someone like him to have a green face and be easily angered, it''s obvious that he''s suffering from kidney deficiency."


    "Oh, yes. It was my negligence. I didn''t say it accurately."


    Li Hao nodded with a smile and continued, "Chenxi, you''re right. Wang Yun''s symbol is obviously kidney yin deficiency. Cough cough, Wang Yun, you should restrain yourself in some aspects. kidney yang deficiency is still slightly better, but kidney yin deficiency will really affect your Wang family''s future generations!"


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    Chen Xi nodded seriously and said to Wang Yun.


    "You! "You!"


    It was only then that Wang Yun realized that Chen Xi was not speaking up for him. Now that she was stirring things up, wouldn''t it be better to let that thing be true?


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The whole class once again broke out into explosive laughter like the waves of the ocean. Many people were laughing so hard that tears were about to fall, and they were lying on their desks without being able to straighten their backs.


    "We''ll see!"


    Wang Yun really couldn''t stay a second longer. He angrily left his seat and rushed out of the door in a sorry state.


    Su Ling sat alone in her seat. Embarrassment was written all over her pretty face. Those female students who had originally been envious of her now looked at her with eyes filled with sympathy.


    If a girl''s boyfriend was pointed out to be weak in public, it would probably not be easy for a woman to deal with him.


    "Well done!"


    Zhang Kun and Huang Ning''s roommates all gave Li Hao a thumbs up. At the beginning, they all felt sorry for Wang Yun for stealing Li Hao''s girlfriend, but the second day, Li Hao relied on himself to slap Wang Yun''s face in public!


    Anyone who insulted would be insulted!


    "Alright, alright. Today''s diagnosis class is very exciting. It has more educational significance than any of my previous classes!"


    Looking at Li Hao and then looking at Chen Xi, he said, "Today''s performance by Li Hao and Chen Xi can be considered as exemplary. In the future, everyone must learn from them. If everyone can do that, then why should I worry about my future success?!"


    Until the end of the class, the whole class didn''t leave the classroom in a hurry like they always did. Instead, they surrounded Li Hao like a group of heroes, which made Li Hao a little unaccustomed.


    "Chen Xi, what do you think of this kid?"


    In the department dean''s office, the newly appointed head of the Chinese Medical Department, Chen Yu, looked at Chen Xi beside her and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Xi''s eyes slightly fluctuated as she said.


    "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve heard my granddaughter praise a young person of the same generation!"


    Chen Yu smiled and twirled her beard. "I didn''t expect to run into such a good seedling when I was invited out of the mountain. Now, I have the idea of taking him in as a disciple again."


    "Grandpa wants to take him in as a disciple?"


    Chen Xi raised her head in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve called him over this weekend. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a crush on talent."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded her head. She had already made up her mind.


    Immortal World, Heavenly Court.


    After Wang Ma''s birthday was over, the Fairy Doctor walked beside Chang''e and asked curiously, "Fairy Maiden, who was the little daoist friend you introduced to me earlier? It doesn''t feel like we are from the Immortal World! "


    "I''m not sure. I only met him by chance, but I feel like he''s pretty good and mysterious. To tell you the truth, the magical perfume I gave to the Queen Mother today was bought from him!"


    Chang''e was in a very good mood after receiving the praise and rewards from the Queen Mother in front of the deities. She smiled and said, "When I go back, I even planned to find him to buy some for myself. I''ll recommend it to the other celestial sisters when I have time."


    "Is it that magical?"


    After the Fairy Doctor heard this, her eyebrows twitched, and she said, clearly a little surprised.


    "Mm, what did Fellow Daoist Li Hao trade with you?"


    Chang''e couldn''t help but ask curiously when she mentioned Li Hao.


    "He bought the basics of traditional Chinese medicine from me."


    The Fairy Doctor didn''t hide anything, and said, "Although it''s called the foundation of Chinese medicine, it''s still a rare essence."


    "Oh? What does he want this for? Even if you pour the essence of the medicine into his brain, it would probably take a very long time for a normal person to completely understand and use it, right? "


    Chang''e frowned.


    "Yes, but that''s not necessarily the case. The talent of a human being is extremely important, and even if an ordinary person were to obtain the essence, they might not be able to fully comprehend it within three to five years. However, if a person is able to obtain it within a year, then they might be able to comprehend it within a month or two if the talent of a heaven-defying genius is obtained."


    The Fairy Doctor twisted her whiskers and said, "That small path friend seems to be in a hurry. I wonder if he will be able to comprehend that essence in time."


    "Is there anyone who can instantly learn and understand it?"


    Chang''e looked at the magpie curiously.


    "Hehe, that''s impossible."


    The Fairy Doctor shook her head. "The essence that I gave him was vast and profound. If he wanted to comprehend it in an instant, he would have to be the legendary Child of Destiny, a phoenix dragon among people that only appears once every ten thousand years!"


    Chang''e nodded thoughtfully. However, what they didn''t know was that when the Fairy Doctor Bian Magpie passed on the basics of traditional Chinese medicine to Li Hao, he had already comprehended it!


    "The thing Chang''e offered this time is truly rare. This smell seems to be mixed together with the fragrance of many different kinds of flowers, and it can even make people feel refreshed by spraying it on their bodies. I wonder where she found it?"


    After the deities left, the Queen Mother played with the small bottle in her hand and said with a smile.


    "This little thing isn''t from the Immortal World."


    The Celestial Emperor sat at the side with a deep look in his eyes, as if the sun and moon were floating within him.


    "Not from the Immortal World? The Three Realms have been sealed and isolated for thousands of years, how could Chang''e get anything from other places? "


    Empress Dowager Wang''s interest was piqued as she spoke.


    "Unfathomable."


    The Celestial Emperor rubbed his chin and said, "In order to prevent the war between the Celestial Realm and the Underworld from affecting the Mortal Realm, ancestor Hong Jun once sealed the Three Realms. However, thousands of years have passed and the power of the seal is weakening.


    With that, he stood up and looked down at the chaos below his feet. He murmured, "But this time, the weakest human world seems to have a key figure that can solve the conflict between the three realms forever ¡­"

 C8

    "Haozi, you''ve really made a name for yourself today!"


    Returning to the dormitory, Zhang Kun heavily patted Li Hao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Little brat, you''ve really hidden your strength well. Brothers, I haven''t seen that you''re so amazing in such a long time!"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Wei grinned and said, "Good boy, today when you first stood up, I was almost scared to the point of peeing. I thought you had gone crazy, I didn''t expect you to be so full of clogs!"


    "Average."


    Li Hao smiled. He knew that today, he could wash away his shame, and not only did he show off, he even successfully slapped Wang Yun''s face. It was all thanks to the miraculous WeChat that connected to the Immortal World in his phone!


    "Alright, alright. Our Haozi is so generous today. Why don''t we go to the back gate of the school to celebrate tonight?"


    Huang Ning wrapped his arms around Li Hao''s shoulder and said with a grin: "Haozi, you must come and treat us tonight!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll treat, I''ll treat."


    Li Hao''s mood was also pretty good. He didn''t refuse and followed his brothers to the small restaurant at the back door of the school to have some fun.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    After Li Hao and the others returned in the evening, Li Hao''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from the form teacher, Liu Zheng and Old Devil Liu.


    "Hello, teacher. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Li Hao answered the phone and asked.


    "Li Hao, your performance in class today was really good. If not for you, I would have lost face in front of my teacher."


    Liu Zheng''s voice was a little friendlier as he spoke on the other end of the phone.


    "Teacher, you are too serious. This is what I should do."


    Li Hao said humbly on the phone.


    "How is it? Tomorrow is the weekend, are you free? "


    Liu Zheng asked.


    "It looks like nothing happened, what''s wrong? "Teacher, is there anything you need me for?"


    Li Hao''s brows twitched as he asked.


    "En, you''re lucky. My teacher, Chen Yu, thinks very highly of you. She wants to invite you to her house for a meal during the weekend."


    Liu Zheng smiled and said from the other end of the phone, "Brat, you have to grasp this opportunity well. If you have Elder Chen''s help, it will bring endless benefits to you in the future by gaining a foothold in the field of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Elder Chen wants to invite me to dinner?"


    Li Hao was slightly startled, but he immediately felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    Chen Yu was a heavyweight in the Chinese medical field. Although she was usually amiable, she was actually very proud. Normal people wouldn''t even be able to enter his eyes. Now she actually invited him to her house to eat.


    "How is it? Then, we''ll agree on it? "


    Liu Zheng saw Li Hao on the other end of the phone not saying anything for a long time, so he urged him.


    "Hm!" "Thank you, Liu laoshi. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be there!"


    Li Hao nodded and agreed.


    On the second afternoon, Li Hao took a shower early and shaved himself, making himself look very decent. He knew that people like Elder Chen, who had spent his whole life researching medicine, would all have more or less an obsession with cleanliness, and a fresh and clean image could easily help them gain a better impression of themselves.


    "Haozi, you''ve made yourself look so coquettish. I think when Elder Chen is interested, he might even take you in as his son-in-law!"


    Huang Ning gave a weird smile and said with a grin.


    "That''s pretty good. Chen Xi is even more good-looking than Su Ling. And both of you have learned so much Chinese medicine. What a perfect match!"


    Zhang Kun nodded and said, "Haozi, if Master Chen is in charge tonight, I think you should accept. I won''t let you down. I won''t let you down tonight."


    "Bullshit!" Is our Haozi the kind of person to see and love one person? "


    Lin Wei glared at the two of them, then swallowed his saliva. With a slightly shy face, he said, "Haozi, Chenxi is my dish. If old man Chen wants to get along with you and her, you have to refuse.


    "Scram!"


    Li Hao bitterly laughed as he pushed away these impolite fellows. He looked at his watch and saw that it was almost time. Then, he walked towards the door.


    After they left the dormitory, Li Hao''s gaze slightly froze as a captivating, beautiful figure quietly stood below their dormitory.


    Her slim figure and long black hair that covered her shoulders were plastered with a layer of pale golden light. Holding the willow tree''s waist with one hand, her butt was round and smooth, while her legs were long and slender. The gazes of the male students entering and exiting the dorm couldn''t help but gather on her body, and even after walking past, they couldn''t help but turn their heads back three times.


    "Chenxi."


    Li Hao called out softly. That beautiful figure immediately turned her head and looked at Li Hao as she slightly nodded her head: "You''re here?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Li Hao''s heartbeat quickened for no reason. He smiled wryly in his heart as he thought to himself: "This kind of excessively beautiful woman is truly a bane of beauties!"


    The two walked out of the school side by side. The Chen family car was already waiting for them at the school gate.


    Elder Chen''s residence wasn''t far from the school. After getting on the car with Chen Xi, they arrived at Elder Chen''s house within ten minutes.


    "Hehe, Little Li, you''re here?"


    Li Hao followed Chen Xi into the three-story villa. Upon hearing the door open, Elder Chen came down from the second floor and said amiably to Li Hao.


    "Hello, Elder Chen."


    Li Hao respectfully bowed to Elder Chen and said.


    "Chenxi, your grandma is in the kitchen with Mrs Liu preparing dinner. It''ll be ready soon. Take Li around the house."


    Elder Chen nodded, turned around, and walked up the stairs.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Chen Xi maintained her cold demeanor as she asked lightly.


    Li Hao thought it would be great if he could go to your bedroom and ''visit'' her. However, when he saw Chen Xi''s ice-cold expression, he wisely swallowed his suicidal words and said, "I might as well go to the study room to have a look."


    "On the second floor."


    Chen Xi nodded and walked towards the second floor with Li Hao.


    Elder Chen''s study was decorated in an ancient manner, and the air was filled with the refreshing fragrance of sandalwood. The tall bookshelves were filled with books related to medicine.


    "Chenxi, hurry up and bring Little Li down. It''s time for dinner!"


    After a while, he heard his grandmother''s call from downstairs. Li Hao put down the book in his hand and followed Chenchen downstairs.


    "Hehe, Little Li, don''t be shy. Just treat it as if it''s your own home. Eat more!"


    Chenxi''s grandmother was very enthusiastic. She looked at Li Hao with a smile and a passionate expression. Her gaze swept back and forth between Chen Xi and Li Hao. The more she looked, the happier she became.


    "Little Li, do you know? After class yesterday, the department received two calls about you. "


    After having eaten some food, Old Man Chen said, "It seems like you have offended someone with some background that day!"


    "Is that so?"


    Li Hao did not panic. He already had a plan in his mind. After class that day, someone from the school called the department to find trouble with him. Obviously, it was Wang Yun who was behind all of this.


    However, since he hadn''t met with any trouble yet, someone must have protected him.


    Li Hao picked up the cup of water and said to Elder Chen, "Thank you for blocking my hidden arrow, I am very grateful."


    "Hur hur, it was a simple task."


    Elder Chen waved his hand and smiled, "However, in order to protect you from those responsible, I have no choice but to say that you are my new disciple, this..."


    Saying that, Elder Chen paused for a moment, then looked at Li Hao with a smile.


    With Li Hao''s intelligence, Elder Chen had already said this much. He immediately put down the cup in his hand, bowed deeply to Elder Chen, and said loudly: "Student Li Hao greets teacher!"

 C9

    "Hur hur, good, good child!"


    Chen Yu''s face was brimming with a gratified smile as she nodded her head.


    After dinner, Chen Yu left Li Hao to chat for a while. The more they chatted, the more satisfied they became with Li Hao.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Old Man Chen looked at the clock on the wall and stood up, "Li Hao, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go back earlier?"


    "Yes, goodbye teacher."


    Li Hao also stood up from the sofa and nodded.


    "Chenxi, quickly send him off."


    When Chen Xi''s grandmother saw Li Hao get up, she immediately urged Chen Xi to send him off.


    "I asked Old Liu to drive a little closer to Li Hao, and he''ll be back at school soon."


    Elder Chen said, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Grandmother Chen Xi''s glare.


    "It''s so close to the school, what kind of car are we riding? "Besides, after dinner tonight, young people should be healthy after taking a walk!"


    Chen Xi''s grandma pulled Chen Xi and said with a smile, "Li Hao, go out with Chenxi and have her take a taxi back!"


    "Grandmother!"


    Chenchen looked at her extremely passionate grandmother helplessly, and then pouted coquettishly.


    "Be good!"


    Grandma Chen Xi patted Chenchen''s head and opened the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Hao rubbed his nose and followed Chen Xi out of Elder Chen''s house.


    "You old geezer, what a blockhead."


    After Li Hao and Chen Xi left, Chen Xi''s grandma turned around and rolled her eyes at Elder Chen in annoyance.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Old Man Chen scratched his head and asked in confusion, "Li Hao is a good guy, but it''s up to her whether she likes him or not. Aren''t you afraid to force her into this?"


    "What do you know?"


    Grandma Chen Xi said, "Have you ever seen our Chenxi take the initiative to pick someone up? If she doesn''t feel anything for Li Hao, with her personality, if she wasn''t willing to give it to Li Hao, then no matter how much I asked her just now, she would have rejected it without hesitation. "


    Old Man Chen nodded his head when he heard his wife''s words. He felt that she was right.


    Due to Chen Xi''s weak body, when she was young, you took her to live and recuperate in seclusion on Mount Qiannan. She''s used to being cold, even if she''s tempted, she doesn''t know how to express it.


    Chenxi''s grandmother sighed. "Our poor Chenxi lost her parents when she was young. We, the two of us, would never be able to accompany her forever. I really hope that someone reliable could be by her side to treat her well!"


    "I know what you mean."


    Old Man Chen nodded, and said: "I also have a good impression of Li Hao. If they can really get together, then I think it''s pretty good."


    "..."


    The moonlight shone down like water as Li Hao and Chen Xi walked side by side on the road. Under the street lights, their shadows were dragged behind them until they finally merged together. They looked just like one person.


    Chen Xi lowered her head and did not say anything. She quietly walked beside Li Hao like a beautiful fairy.


    Li Hao looked at the elegant and refined young girl beside him, and couldn''t help but compare her to Chang''e, whom he had seen in his WeChat profile pic.


    In the end, they came to a conclusion ¡ª the two of them had their fair share of each other''s beauty. However, Chang''e had an additional trace of dignity, while Chen Xi had a bit more agility than Chang''e.


    "Tonight''s food is really delicious. My wife''s cooking skills are so good. You really have a lucky mouth all these years!"


    Clearing his throat, Li Hao was the first to break the silent stalemate as he spoke with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Chenxi answered softly, but she could only smile bitterly in her heart.


    Since she was a child, her body had always been weak and sickly. Her childhood memories were basically soaked in a medicine jar, and using traditional Chinese medicine to treat it also had many contraindications. How could she have the luxury of tasting delicacies in the past?


    "Chenxi, I have to give you a suggestion."


    While the two of them were walking, Li Hao suddenly stopped and looked at Chen Xi with a serious expression.


    "Ah?" "What?"


    Chen Xi was slightly startled. She raised her head and looked at Li Hao. A trace of panic flashed through her eyes.


    "You''re so good-looking, why are you wearing a cold expression on your face?"


    Li Hao walked in front of her and said as he looked at Chen Xi''s clear eyes with his bright and clear eyes.


    Chen Xi was stunned for a moment. Then, a trace of happiness emerged from her heart. It was as if honey had quietly melted into her chest and a faint sweetness emerged.


    Was he praising her beauty?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but smile sweetly.


    "That''s right! Look at how beautiful this is! "


    Li Hao looked at Chen Xi''s shy expression under the moonlight and could not help but be stunned. He then smiled and said, "A beauty at your level, if it wasn''t for the fact that everyone''s face is cold, the school''s people would have already formed an even stronger company chasing you!"


    Chen Xi gently shook her head. There was a trace of a smile on her face. The distance between the two of them had suddenly become much closer.


    Li Hao and Chen Xi didn''t walk at a fast pace. When they arrived at the back door of the school, it was almost 10 pm.


    "Chenxi, it''s getting late. You should go back earlier."


    At the foot of the mountain at the back door of the school, Li Hao stopped and said.


    "Alright, then I''ll see you at class tomorrow."


    Chen Xi nodded.


    But just at this moment, three figures suddenly walked out from a pitch-black corner. The person in the lead was a man with yellow fur and a ferocious green dragon tattoo on his arm.


    "Kid, your name is Li Hao, right?"


    These three guys clearly had no good intentions. They surrounded Li Hao and Chen Xi.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Chen Xi glared at the menacing trio and asked loudly.


    "Hehe, what are you doing? We are all adults now, beautiful ladies, tell me, what can big brother do? "


    The leader, yellow-hair, looked at Chen Xi with a drooling expression as he gave a weird smile.


    "They must be people Wang Yun sent."


    Li Hao pulled Chen Xi and whispered into her ear.


    Ever since he humiliated Wang Yun in class yesterday, he knew that Wang Yun would think of a way to deal with him. After his relationship with the academy was taken away by Elder Chen, he had indeed used his social connections outside the school to take revenge.


    "What should we do?"


    Chen Xi''s body was tense and she was extremely nervous at the moment.


    "I''ll get their attention. Run."


    Li Hao whispered into Chen Xi''s ear. He then stepped forward and stood in front of Chen Xi. He pretended to be calm and said, "How dare these small fry come and cause trouble for me?"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly rushed towards the yellow haired bully in the lead, instantly drawing the attention of the three bullies. At the same time, Li Hao turned around and shouted at Chen Xi behind him, "Run!"

 C10

    "Run!"


    As soon as Li Hao opened his mouth, he pushed Chen Xi out from behind him. At the same time, he rushed towards those hooligans!


    "Trying to run?"


    The yellow-haired hoodlum in the lead glared, and the switchblade in his hand "whoosh!" With a grunt, he threw out the blade and chased after Chen Xi!


    "F * ck your grandpa!"


    Li Hao let out a furious roar and kicked the yellow-hair''s butt, causing him to stagger and fall forward.


    As for the switchblade in his hand, it flew out of his hand as it fell!


    Ah!


    Chen Xi hadn''t even run two steps when she cried out in pain. The switchblade flew out of the yellow-hair''s hand and slashed her smooth leg, leaving an inch long wound. Blood flowed out from the wound, and Chen Xi fell to the ground due to the pain!


    "Chen Xi!"


    Seeing this, Li Hao panicked and hurriedly rushed towards Chen Xi!


    "F * cking f * cking f * cking b * stard! You dare to kick your father? Hit him!"


    The yellow-hair crawled up from the ground and roared angrily at his two lackeys behind him. Then, he took the lead to charge towards Li Hao and the others!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Li Hao turned around and hugged Chen Xi, who was lying on the ground. He wrapped her up with his own body, exposing his weak back to the yellow-hair and the others'' punches and kicks!


    "Li Hao ¡­"


    Chen Xi was protected by Li Hao. Although she did not receive any punches or kicks, she could feel how badly the latter had been beaten up from the way Li Hao''s body was trembling!


    Chen Xi bit her lips as she shivered in Li Hao''s arms. However, in her heart, there was something other than fear that was quietly surging. Like a seed, it had already begun to take root silently in her heart.


    Li Hao''s back was already numb from the pain, and he also received a few punches on his head. However, he still did not retaliate.


    If he was the only one left now, he would not hesitate to resist. Even if he had to be beaten up, he must make the other party pay a sufficient price!


    But now, he could only protect the girl below him. If it wasn''t for him today, Chen Xi wouldn''t have suffered such an unexpected disaster. He did not want this pretty girl to be implicated by him.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Stop!"


    Ten minutes later, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind him, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps. Li Hao seemed to have heard that someone was rapidly running in his direction.


    "Get out of here!"


    The moment the three of them saw that someone was heading their way, they immediately stopped and fled into the darkness of the alleyway. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared without a trace.


    "Haozi! Haozi!" Are you okay? "


    Zhang Kun ran over, and when he saw Li Hao lying on the ground with footprints all over his back, his face changed and he asked anxiously.


    "Motherf * cker, who were those guys just now?!"


    Lin Wei was so angry that the fat all over his body was trembling. He angrily glared at the direction that the yellow-hair and the others had fled in, and said.


    "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    Li Hao coughed violently a few times, crawled up from the ground, and pretended to be relaxed as he smiled: "It''s just a beating, I won''t die."


    "You ¡­"


    Zhang Kun patted Li Hao''s shoulder, causing him to grimace in pain. Zhang Kun was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hand.


    "Why are you guys here?"


    Li Hao looked at his comrades in puzzlement, and asked.


    "It''s Su Ling. She sent me a message saying that Wang Yun seemed to want to find someone to deal with you, and coincidentally, you haven''t come back yet. After we couldn''t get through to you on the phone, we directly went out to look for you."


    Huang Ning adjusted his glasses and explained.


    "Is that so?"


    Li Hao pursed his lips, leaned over and said to Chen Xi, "Chen Xi, are you alright? Can you still walk on your legs? "


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Xi shook her head gently. She held onto Li Hao''s hand and struggled to stand up, but she still fell down with a miserable groan.


    The cut on her leg was quite deep. Even now, she still hadn''t stopped bleeding, so she had no way to stand up.


    "Fatty, quickly go to the supermarket to buy a bag of toilet gauze!"


    Li Hao turned his head and tore open his own sleeve. He restrained Chen Xi''s calf and temporarily stopped the bleeding.


    Soon, Lin Wei bought the gauze from the supermarket on the side. Li Hao quickly bandaged Chen Xi''s wound and finally stopped the bleeding.


    "I''ll send you back."


    Li Hao looked at the pale-faced Chen Xi. Ignoring his injuries, he bent down and picked her up.


    Surprisingly, the ice beauty, Chen Xi, who usually did not allow anyone to enter, did not raise any objections this time. She obediently stayed in Li Hao''s embrace, just like a docile kitten.


    Even when Li Hao carried Chen Xi away, Lin Wei and the other two were still standing on the spot!


    "Am I seeing things? Chen Xi was actually carried by Haozi?! "


    Lin Wei reached out his hand to pinch Zhang Kun, but Zhang Kun slapped his hand away and said, "Don''t pinch me, this is not a dream!"


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Wei turned his head just in time to see Huang Ning grimacing in pain from Zhang Kun''s pinching. He could not help but burst out laughing!


    "It seems like the great beauty Chenchen is going to fall into Haozi''s hands ¡­"


    Huang Ning feigned bitterness as he sighed, rubbing his own face and said: "There''s no reason, don''t tell me that none of these chicks were able to discover this Young Master''s handsomeness?"


    "Is it worth it to let Chen Xi have her way after getting a beating?"


    Zhang Kun touched his chin and lightly said.


    At the side, Lin Wei and Huang Ning looked at each other and said in unison, "Of course it''s worth it! It''s worth it! "


    The taxi slowly arrived at the entrance of the villa that Elder Chen lived in.


    "I''m sorry."


    Hugging Chen Xi, Li Hao was silent for a moment before he slowly spoke.


    "No need."


    Chen Xi was curled up in Li Hao''s embrace, as if she was having a great time. She snorted lightly.


    When he held Chen Xi just now, because he was being beaten, Li Hao didn''t feel anything. But now, the soft touch from the body in his arms made his heart flutter. However, when Li Hao''s gaze swept towards the white gauze wrapped around Chen Xi''s calves, a trace of self-blame flashed across his eyes.


    This scratch wasn''t serious, but it would probably leave a scar in the future.


    Li Hao blamed himself even more when he thought of how he would leave a scar on Chen Xi''s flawless legs for him tonight.


    There was no girl who would not care about this, especially a beauty like Chen Xi!


    "Do you think my legs look bad from now on?"


    Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, Chen Xi raised her head from Li Hao''s embrace and stared into his eyes.


    "I won''t."


    Li Hao held the soft body tightly, smiled, and shook his head: "Don''t say that I don''t mind it, moreover, I will not leave scars on your legs!"


    Li Hao had already made up his mind. When he goes back, he''s going to contact Chang''e or the Fairy Doctor Bian Magpie. He believes that there''s no such thing as a scar that completely disappears without a trace.

 C11

    Li Hao brought Chen Xi home. When Old Man Chen and his wife saw this, their hearts ached. When Li Hao told Old Master Chen everything that had happened to them, the old man was so angry that smoke was coming out of his head.


    "How preposterous! How preposterous!"


    Elder Chen''s white beard was trembling as he shouted in anger.


    "Teacher, don''t be angry yet. Those hoodlums were obviously ordered by someone. Chenchen has been implicated by me this time. I promise that I will definitely seek justice for her!"


    Li Hao looked at Elder Chen''s red face and spoke word by word.


    "Don''t be reckless without any proof."


    Although he was angry, Old Man Chen Yu was still relatively calm. He took a deep breath and advised Li Hao not to show off.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Li Hao nodded. After bidding farewell to the old man, he turned around and left the old man''s house, walking towards the school.


    It was already late at night. After all of his roommates had fallen asleep, Li Hao took out his phone and opened that dark WeChat.


    Li Hao opened the chat with Chang''e and sent a message over: "Are you there?"


    "He''s here!"


    Chang''e quickly replied, "Fellow daoist, what''s the matter?"


    "I would like to ask, is there anything in your Immortal Palace that can make that scar disappear?"


    With anticipation, Li Hao sent out these words.


    "Something that makes the scars disappear? There is! "


    Chang''e, as expected, did not disappoint Li Hao. She quickly replied him with a message: "That''s simple, the Congealed Dew that is common in our immortal palace can do it. What''s wrong?" Does Fellow Daoist need it? "


    "Really?"


    Hearing that, Li Hao was ecstatic, and immediately asked: "How much Joss Flame power do you need? I want to buy some from Fairy! "


    "This is just an ordinary toy, do you think we should buy it or not?"


    Chang''e replied, "Fellow Daoist, if you need some, then I can give you some!"


    "Great!"


    Li Hao was ecstatic. He believed that Chang''e definitely wouldn''t lie to him. With this Congealed Dew, the wounds on Chen Xi''s legs would no longer leave any scars!


    "However, my good friend, Immortal Lady He, who was one of the eight gods, also treated the Chanel that you gave me previously. 5''s perfume is very interesting, if you still have more, I would like to buy two more bottles from Fellow Daoist, one for myself, and one for her. "


    Chang''e replied, "I wonder if it''s convenient for you?"


    "It''s convenient!"


    Li Hao quickly replied. He thought to himself, it seems like I really have to go to the Heavenly Court for the business of buying WeChat on my behalf!


    "Buzz!"


    Very quickly, another message popped up on the screen. Chang''e requested a trade, and there were two bottles of Chanel No. 5 perfume, the other party pays 1000 points of incense willing power, out of two bottles of Condensing Reality Dew.


    This wasn''t the first time Li Hao had used WeChat to trade with a deity. He didn''t hesitate and directly clicked on the "Enter" button on the screen. Very quickly, a ray of light shot out from the screen of his phone. 5 perfume immediately disappeared into the light, and in front of Li Hao, there was a flash of light. Very quickly, two antique porcelain bottles appeared next to his hand.


    In addition, the balance of Li Hao''s WeChat also added 1000 more Joss Flame Power.


    "Many thanks, Fellow Daoist!"


    Chang''e was obviously in a very good mood after receiving the goods. She sent a ''cute'' emoji to Li Hao, then said, "This little deity still wants to be on duty tonight, so I won''t say anymore!"


    Li Hao sat up from the bed and opened a bottle of Congealed Dew. He brought it close to his nose and took a sniff.


    "It really is a good treasure!"


    Li Hao heaved a sigh of relief at the thought of making Chen Xi''s jade-like calves flawless once again.


    However, when he thought about what happened today, Li Hao couldn''t help but feel a surge of hostility in his heart. He couldn''t help but think, if he also knew how to defend himself, then how could he end up in such a sorry state? How could Chen Xi be hurt because of him?


    "Last time, I used the Shake function to shake Chang''e to her, so I might as well give it a try now. Maybe I can shake a powerful battle deity like Erlang Shen!"


    When Li Hao thought about it, he could no longer suppress the thoughts in his mind and once again opened the function of shaking it in his dark WeChat.


    "Crack!"


    As Li Hao shook his phone, a light sound came out from the phone, followed by the appearance of a user.


    "Unparalleled Royal Butterfly?"


    Li Hao looked at the user and mumbled, "Is that a monster?"


    Shaking his head, Li Hao shook his phone and switched to the next user.


    "Ding!"


    Soon, another user was hit by Li Hao.


    Li Hao pointed it out and saw that it was actually Elder Yue!


    The great name of this deity, Li Hao, was never unfamiliar. He was the deity in charge of managing marriages in the mortal world. It was said that everyone in the mortal world had to rely on his red line to guide them.


    However, this old deity was obviously not the powerful Battle Immortal that Li Hao was looking for, so Li Hao still shook his head and continued to search for his next target.


    Just like that, quite a few people were shaken, but Li Hao was unable to shake the powerful War Immortal he was looking for.


    "Try again one last time. If you can''t shake it, go to bed."


    Li Hao looked at the phone in his hand, clenched his teeth, and shook it again.


    "Crack!"


    Along with a clear sound, the white circle of light on the screen of Li Hao''s phone spun for a while. The screen flashed and searched for another user who had played WeChat with Li Hao at the same time.


    "God of Slaughter ¡­" "Bai Qi?"


    Li Hao looked at the blood-red image of the user on his phone and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. His heart surged with waves of shock.


    Bai Qi!


    He, who loved history, was familiar with this name. This person was a famous general of the Qin family, a man who had killed countless people in his lifetime. He was called a god of death by his descendants!


    The most famous story about this man was that he had killed over four hundred thousand soldiers of Zhao Jun at Changping''s grave. Looking at the evidence later on, the total number of people that died during the Warring States Period was around two million, and more than half of them died at the hands of Bai Qi!


    "Did I actually manage to shake this fiend?"


    Li Hao''s heart thumped, but he couldn''t help but feel a hint of excitement.


    Although Bai Qi was infamous for his ferocity, it was still a testament to his powerful battle prowess. Wasn''t he the immortal that he had been searching for all night?


    "Add him as a friend!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Hao mustered up his courage and pressed the "Add Friend" button. Immediately, a burst of blood-red color that caused people''s scalps to go numb appeared on the screen!


    "Who is Thou?"


    Bai Qi quickly added Li Hao and was the first to send a line of text.


    The word was also a bright red color. A monstrous killing intent permeated through the phone''s screen, causing Li Hao''s limbs to turn cold and his body to stiffen.


    "Greetings, General Bai Qi. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Li Hao boldly sent a message over.


    "General? It''s been a long time since anyone has called me that! "


    Bai Qi replied once again and asked doubtfully, "Who are you exactly? Li Hao? I''ve never heard of this name before, so you shouldn''t be from the Underworld, right? "


    "The Netherworld?"


    Li Hao was stunned. He thought, "Could it be that after Bai Qi died, he wasn''t bestowed the title of immortal and entered the Celestial Realm?"


    However, he immediately realized that a person like Bai Qi who possessed a monstrous amount of blood debts did not possess even the slightest bit of the ethereal and elegant demeanor of a celestial.


    He had entered the Underworld, and that was the justice of the Dao of the Heavens.


    "First it was Fairy Chang''e of the Immortal World, then it was God Slayer Bai Qi of the Underworld. Could it be that I, WeChat, not only can connect with the deities of the Immortal World, but can also communicate with the Underworld''s God of Death?!"


    Li Hao''s heart was instantly excited, he felt that a magnificent world was slowly unfolding before his eyes.


    "General Bai Qi, who I am is not important. However, I wish to make a deal with you."


    Li Hao organized his thoughts and went straight to the point.


    "Trade?"


    Bai Qi quickly replied, "What do you want to trade?"


    "I''ve heard of General Bai Qi''s peerless martial prowess, so I wish to learn martial arts from you. I hope that you can grant my wish!"


    Li Hao sent the message over.


    "Learn my martial arts?"


    Bai Qi replied, "My martial arts will not be passed down easily. If you want to learn it, you have to be able to do something to move me!"


    After saying that, Bai Qi sent a ''wry smile'' and continued, "However, I believe that you will not be able to fulfill my wish. Forget it, forget it!"


    "Please speak, General!"


    But Li Hao still hadn''t given up.


    He was confident that the Underworld would not be able to solve the ancient Underworld''s problem like Bai Qi. But now in this bustling world, there might be a way to resolve it.

 C12

    "My wish?"


    Bai Qi sent over a voice message.


    Li Hao curiously tapped open the call and chose to listen to the system by his ear.


    "I, Bai Qi, have traversed the battlefield my entire life, killing countless enemies and following the Duke of Qin. After a hundred years, your body will disappear, and you will not be reincarnated even after death. The underworld will become a god, and you will still be invincible! "


    Bai Qi''s deep and vigorous voice came from the receiver, filled with a domineering aura that overlooked all living things in the world. He continued, "However, ever since the travel between the three realms was sealed a thousand years ago, my Underworld was no longer able to go on a campaign against the Heavenly Court. I have an unrivalled divine ability, but I have no use for it.


    Bai Qi''s voice was filled with helplessness. A person who loved fighting as if his life depended on it for thousands of years would not be able to make a proper move. To him, this was indeed a terrifying torment.


    "If you want to learn my martial arts, I don''t need my incense stick. As long as you can solve the suffering in my heart, I guarantee that I will teach you everything I learned in the mortal world!"


    Bai Qi was very straightforward and directly stated his requirements.


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Li Hao frowned and pondered in his heart. He wanted to find a way to help Bai Qi solve this problem.


    "The underworld is so strict that I have no opponent among experts of the same rank. Other Underworld Lords of higher rank are hard to find, and Underworld Gods of lower rank are not worthy of my hand. Wanting to fight to my heart''s content is simply a kind of extravagant hope."


    Bai Qi''s voice had a trace of sadness to it. Hearing Bai Qi''s words, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed across Li Hao''s mind as he suddenly thought of a good idea!


    All Bai Qi needed to do was fight to his heart''s content in order to vent the killing intent that filled his heart. If that was the case, what difference did it make whether the person killed was a real person or a virtual character?


    When he thought of this, Li Hao immediately got off the bed and found the PS game he bought a long time ago!


    With the advent of electronic products such as smartphones and tablets, there were very few people who played PS games these days. However, Li Hao still had the classic 3D action game that he once played ¡ª < < True Three Kingdoms Unparalleled > >!


    To be fair, the 3D scene simulation, authenticity and excitement of the battle could be considered pretty good. For many people, it was still very fun to play.


    If this game was given to Bai Qi to play, he, an ancient god of death who had never seen this kind of thing before, would definitely be extremely interested when he saw it for the first time!


    "Big brother Bai Qi, this thing of little brother will definitely be able to solve the suffering that you yearn for!"


    Li Hao excitedly sent a message to Bai Qi and then used his Weibo to record a video of him trying to play for a while before sending it to Bai Qi.


    "What treasure is this?!" Was the one fighting an immortal or a nether god?! Are they sealed inside by you?! "


    When Bai Qi saw this, he was extremely shocked. He asked three questions in a row and even sent a surprised expression over when he replied!


    "This... How should he put it? This is a type of treasure that is meant for entertainment. The people inside are not real people and they are only virtual figures. However, Big Brother Bai Qi, you can control the military general to slaughter the enemy and relieve the pain in your heart. "


    Naturally, Li Hao could not tell Bai Qi that this was a game console. The things inside were merely electronic programs. Bai Qi would definitely not understand such a thing. It would be better for him to explain it to Bai Qi in a way that he could understand.


    "Is that so? It''s magical, it''s really magical! "


    Bai Qi did not seem to understand, but he was still full of praise for the PS game.


    "Brother Li Hao, I truly desire this treasure. Would you be willing to part with it?"


    "Haha, it really is useful!"


    When Li Hao saw this, he was overjoyed and quickly replied, "A gentleman has the beauty of an adult. However, I cannot directly give this treasure to Big Brother Bai Qi. Look at the martial art that I mentioned earlier ¡­"


    "Don''t worry brother, this is only natural!"


    Bai Qi replied, "As long as brother is willing to give this treasure to me, I will teach you everything I know without reservation and even bestow you with a Divine Seal. When you need me, I can project a wisp of the incarnation of the Dark God to help you out!"


    "Good!" "It''s a deal!"


    Li Hao agreed without hesitation!


    How much does a PS game console cost? To be able to trade for the martial arts and Divine Seal of the Killing God Bai Qi, this was simply too profitable!


    "Buzz!"


    His phone vibrated. A conversation window appeared between Li Hao and Bai Qi.


    "God of Slaughter Bai Qi requests for an exchange. God of Slaughter''s martial arts and a Divine Seal for a PS game machine. Do you want to trade?"


    Li Hao excitedly clicked on the ''confirm'' button, and a dark red light flashed from the screen. The PS game in Li Hao''s hand disappeared, and a blood-red halo appeared from the screen, covering Li Hao''s head!


    For a moment, Li Hao felt as if his mind was filled with countless bloody oars shouting ''kill!'' Corpses, mountains of corpses, seas of blood, and piles of bones, killing to the point that the sky and earth changed color!


    Li Hao instantly entered into the state where he comprehended Bai Qi''s martial art. At the same time, a blood-red imprint quietly appeared on his chest. A mysterious aura quietly seeped into his body and nourished his bones and blood, causing his strength to soar!


    "Bro, I''ll go and enjoy some of this Unparalleled Magic Treasures of the Three Kingdoms!" If you need that Divine Seal, you just need to shout out three times for my name, and then it will be activated! "


    After the transaction was completed, Bai Qi replied to another message. He then went silent, thinking that he must be in a rush to play the PS game console that he had just obtained!


    This time, half an hour later, Li Hao finally woke up from the state of Bai Qi''s martial arts. He clenched his fists as he felt the inexhaustible power in his body. A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    The next time he met those hoodlums who were going to deal with him and Chen Xi, he would not be the unlucky one!


    Li Hao put down his phone in satisfaction. His gains tonight could be said to be extremely great. Not only did he exchange Chang''e for the Congealed Dew that could remove scars, he even learned the martial art of killing god Bai Qi.


    After a good sleep, the next morning, just as Zhang Kun''s bed made the slightest movement, Li Hao''s eyes suddenly opened wide. After obtaining Bai Qi''s inheritance, all aspects of his senses seemed to have been enhanced greatly.


    Since he was already awake, Li Hao might as well roll out of bed and get up early.


    "Haozi, you''re injured, why are you still doing this ¡­"


    When he saw Li Hao get off the bed, Zhang Kun, who was dressing himself, suddenly looked at Li Hao. The word "why are you up so early" stuck in his throat.


    At this moment, Li Hao''s complexion was rosy, how could he look like he was beaten up yesterday?


    In the past, when his brothers were together, they were led by his dorm head. But this morning, when facing Li Hao, he suddenly had a feeling that he didn''t dare to look straight at them, and felt that he was a level weaker than Li Hao!


    This was the change that Bai Qi''s martial arts had brought to Li Hao''s temperament. Even if he did not deliberately reveal it, he would still unwittingly give an ordinary person an invisible pressure.


    Zhang Kun went to eat breakfast with his girlfriend as usual since he got up early today. Li Hao had nothing better to do, so he strolled along the field with the morning breeze.


    Today was Monday. On the field, there were a few students running around in groups of two or three in the morning. There were also a few diligent students who were holding and reciting books, brimming with vitality.


    After receiving God Slayer Bai Qi''s inheritance last night, Li Hao now felt as if he had an overwhelming amount of strength in his body. Smiling faintly, he simply walked to the sports field and prepared to exercise his muscles and bones.


    The morning breeze was cool and refreshing. Li Hao took a step forward. He didn''t feel like he was exerting too much force and his body already shot out, quickly overtaking all the other people who were running on the sports field one by one!


    "Awesome!"


    Before, Li Hao''s health had not been very good, but now, he felt as if he had never felt this good before!


    The youth was like the wind; this was the unrestrained and unrestrained rise of youth!

 C13

    Zuo Fei Fei was the flower of the Chinese Medical College. Of course, this was before Chen Xi had transferred to the Academy. Now that there was one more Chenxi in the School of Traditional Chinese Medicine, she deserved to be called the ''Twin Flower''!


    Although they were both in the same medical school, Zuo Feifei and Li Hao had studied different subjects. Zuo Feifei had studied physical arts, which focused on disease prevention and prolonging life in the traditional Chinese medicine system.


    Other than the most basic diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine, Zuo Fei Fei''s specialty didn''t study the kind of clinical diagnosis that Li Hao''s team did. They focused on the body techniques that were similar to the research and innovation of the Hua Tuo Five Birds Tactic, which was designed to stimulate the blood and replenish the qi, strengthen the bones, and prevent diseases from occurring before it could even extend one''s lifespan.


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei was not only pretty, but also definitely not a vase. Her attainments in professional classes were also very high. It was said that her family had a medical business, and she was a rich girl that countless people coveted!


    It was a pity, although she was beautiful, but she was still a rose with thorns, Zuo Fei Fei loved martial arts and sports since she was young, this also gave rise to her unswerving, independent personality, she was a strong woman, even though there were so many people in the Chinese Medical Academy who coveted her, but there had never been anyone who could win her favor.


    Zuofei, who had been tiresome to her pursuers, had once posted her domineering criteria for choosing a mate on social platforms ¡ª either beat her or beat her professionally!


    In her own words, if the men who pursued her were neither stronger nor smarter than her, why should she be conquered?


    Morning running was something that Zuo Fei Fei Fei insisted on every day. Other than the weather, she never stopped.


    Moreover, because she was specialized in the body techniques of traditional Chinese medicine to boost her vitality and stimulate her blood circulation, her physical strength was not only that of an ordinary girl, but also that of many otakus in university who could not be compared with her!


    Every morning, the long-haired Zuo Fei Fei would be a beautiful scenery on the sports field of the Chinese Medical Academy. This also attracted quite a few berserk butterflies who would run behind her every morning just to catch a glimpse of the goddess.


    Zuo Fei Fei couldn''t be bothered to care about this. She was like a proud phoenix leading the hundreds of birds at the front.


    But this morning, when Zuo Fei Fei Fei was running away, she was overtaken by someone from behind!


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    Zuo Fei Fei muttered in her heart as she looked at Li Hao, who had just passed her to become the leader.


    There had been people who had done this before to get her attention, but how could Zuo Fei Fei let them do it?


    As long as she slightly increased her speed, she would easily throw these guys, who would always know to drink and play games, behind her back. There was no way for them to catch up!


    Obviously, in Zuo Fei Fei''s heart, she thought of Li Hao as someone who intentionally wanted to get her attention.


    "Boring!"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s slender legs suddenly exerted force, and her speed suddenly increased. She wanted to once again surpass Li Hao so that he would know how powerful she was.


    "Hmm?"


    Li Hao, who was running in front, slightly moved his ears and keenly noticed the movement of Zuo Fei Fei who was behind him.


    Li Hao had naturally heard of Zuo Fei Fei''s fame before, but when he felt the sudden increase in strength in his body earlier, he didn''t realize that the person he surpassed was precisely Yan Guan''s entire Chinese Medical Academy''s Zuo Fei Fei.


    Seeing Zuo Fei Fei suddenly increase her speed, the corners of Li Hao''s mouth slightly lifted, and a trace of a young person''s competitive spirit rose in his heart. Li Hao immediately sped up, increasing the distance between the two of them, and didn''t even give Zuo Fei Fei a chance to go back!


    "Good boy, you have some skills!"


    Zuo Fei Fei realized that the distance between her and Li Hao was getting wider and wider. She was immediately filled with curiosity. She hadn''t encountered such a situation in a long time.


    Gritting her teeth, Zuo Fei Fei Fei finally used her full strength. But how could she be a match to the killing god Bai Qi''s inheritance, Li Hao? Seeing her exerting strength, Li Hao also increased his speed, causing her to be unable to catch up!


    The two of them chased after each other around the sports field. Five rounds of the standard sports field was already more than two thousand meters long!


    Even with Zuo Fei Fei''s stamina, after running at full speed for so long, she couldn''t hold on any longer. She panted heavily as she stopped at the side of the road, and looked somewhat miserably at Li Hao, who was in front of her. What made her even more unsatisfied was that this fellow didn''t seem to be tired at all.


    "Halt!"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao, who was about to leave the field, and suddenly chased after him.


    Of course, she didn''t want to hurt Li Hao, but she instinctively felt that Li Hao''s physical strength was abnormally good. He must be an expert, which was why she couldn''t help but want to test out Li Hao''s skills.


    If this was before he obtained Bai Qi''s inheritance, Li Hao would have definitely been struck down by Zuo Fei Fei. But now, it was different.


    Hearing the movement behind his head, Li Hao instinctively leaned to the side and used both hands to directly block Zuo Fei Fei''s fist. Then with a straightforward shoulder throw, he ruthlessly threw the thorny rose onto the ground!


    "Pah!"


    Zuo Fei Fei felt the world spin around her before she could react, and then she fell to the ground. Her exposed knees and arms were broken, and the pain almost made her cry!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao was also stunned. That was all his subconscious defense just now, but he didn''t think that the flower garden would be reduced to such a state!


    "You!"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s tears couldn''t help but roll in her eyes due to the pain from her body and the grievances in her heart. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "I''m sorry!"


    He never thought that he would be so powerful with just a casual move. Originally, Zuo Fei Fei wanted to test him out as to think that she was in the wrong, but Li Hao smashed that girl until she was bleeding profusely, and that was all his fault!


    "Don''t cry, I''ll take you back to apply the medicine, I guarantee there won''t be any scars!"


    Li Hao suddenly recalled the Congealed Dew he had in his dorm. Coincidentally, before giving it to Chen Xi, he could also check if it was really as useful as Chang''e said.


    In a moment of desperation, Li Hao couldn''t care less and directly bent over to pick up Zuo Fei Fei who couldn''t get up from the ground, then carried her and ran towards his dorm.


    "Bastard, let me down!"


    When had Zuo Feifei ever been in such close contact with someone? Not to mention that the one hugging her was a complete stranger of the opposite sex.


    And in the morning when she came out for her morning run, Zuo Fei Fei was only wearing a sports vest and shorts, plus she had been practicing Chinese medicine and martial arts for a long time, so her body''s flexibility was even more amazing. When she struggled in Li Hao''s arms, that soul-stirring sensation caused Li Hao''s lower abdomen to involuntarily become hot.


    "Oh my god! This is simply tempting to commit a crime! "


    Li Hao''s heart was filled with pain and happiness as he screamed out in pain. His footsteps quickened as he ran to the entrance of the dorm, then he placed Zuo Fei Fei Fei on a stone chair outside the dorm. He warned her not to move recklessly as he returned to the dorm to get the Congealed Dew.


    In fact, even if Zuo Fei Fei wanted to leave, she couldn''t. Her legs were burning with pain from the fall, how could she walk on her own?


    Li Hao quickly came out with a porcelain bottle, knelt on one knee, and carefully poured out a few drops of Congealed Dew from the mouth of the bottle. He rubbed it towards the wound on Zuo Fei Fei''s leg.


    "What are you holding, I''m not ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei was just about to refuse, but halfway through her sentence, Li Hao''s hand that was covered in the Congealed Dew touched the wound on her leg, causing a bone marrow cool sensation to instantly surge out from the wound, dispelling the burning pain.


    Li Hao dipped his hand into the Congealed Dew and smeared all the wounds on Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s arms and legs. After that, he stood up and looked at her expectantly.


    "Abnormal ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao''s burning gaze as he stared at the wound on her leg, and couldn''t help but curse in her heart. But when she felt the wound on her body begin to itch, she couldn''t help but to widen her eyes in shock!


    How long had she been bruised? Could it be that his wounds were already beginning to scab?!


    What happened next surprised her even more. Two minutes later, the blood scab on her wound fell off automatically, and the skin underneath was still as translucent as jade. It looked exactly the same as the place she was previously uninjured from.


    "This ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao in surprise, but Li Hao waved his fist in excitement and said: "Great, it worked!"


    After saying that, he gave Zuo Fei Fei a kind smile before turning around and running back into the classroom. He couldn''t wait to give this Congee Dew to Chen Xi!


    "Interesting fellow, you actually didn''t even leave your name behind?"


    Zuo Fei Fei laughed lightly as she gazed at Li Hao''s disappearing figure.


    This guy who beat her in running, and seemed to have quite good kung fu skills, for the first time made her interested in the opposite sex.


    "Hello? "Aunt, I was beaten."


    Zuo Fei Fei sat on the stone chair and took out her phone to make a call. The moment the call connected, she directly spoke up.


    "What?!" Someone actually dares to touch our Fei Fei? What path did the other party have? Underworld or unorthodox? Is it from Pearl Country? This old lady will bring people to destroy him! "


    Hearing this, a woman''s angry voice came from the other end of Zuo Fei Fei''s phone. It was obvious that she had a hot personality.


    "No, aunt, that was a rather interesting fellow."


    Zuo Fei Fei laughed lightly and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone like this!"


    "Oh my god! Fifi, you don''t have a masochistic tendencies, do you? You don''t want so many people kneeling in front of you? After getting beaten up by someone, you have a good impression of them? "


    On the other end of the phone, Zuo Fei Fei''s sister-in-law was obviously speechless, and said: "But if you like it, then of course I''ll support you, if you like it, then go and get it! I don''t believe that there''s a man that we, Fei Fei, can''t beat! "


    "Aunt, you''re my elder. Can you mind your words?"


    Zuo Fei Fei had a slight headache as she rubbed her temples, then said: "Moreover, there is one thing on his hand that you will definitely be interested in. I just experienced it myself, and it can actually cure light injuries quickly. Most importantly, it can also perfectly remove scars!"


    "What?!"


    At this moment, Zuo Fei Fei''s voice increased by several decibels, as if she had discovered a new continent. She opened her mouth and said: "There''s actually such a thing?!"


    Pausing for a second, Zuo Fei Fei''s aunt spoke again, "Fei Fei, you have to listen to my aunt, you have to work hard. Not only you have to hit him, you have to hit him hard, you have to take this brat down!" #

 C14

    Monday morning was the first or second day of class for Li Hao''s class. When Li Hao bid farewell to Zuo Fei Fei, there were already a lot of people in class, and his roommates had all taken their seats.


    "Haozi, this way!"


    Seeing Li Hao walk into the classroom, Lin Wei waved at him to go over.


    "Li Hao, thank you."


    "Li Hao is here?"


    When they saw Li Hao, many of the students in the class shot him gazes of gratitude and respect, warmly greeting him.


    Li Hao had never experienced such treatment before, and was at a loss on what to do.


    "Student Li Hao, um..." The recipe you gave me last time was very effective. I feel a lot better. "


    It was only when that female classmate who had been diagnosed by Li Hao previously thanked him with a blushing face that he understood. It seemed that the students were all so passionate towards him because he had diagnosed them last time. After returning home, they all followed Li Hao''s advice.


    Li Hao swept his gaze across the class. Most of the students looked at him with reverence in their eyes. However, he did not see Chenxi.


    Su Ling''s gaze made contact with his gaze, and she quickly lowered her head.


    Li Hao also sighed in his heart. That night, when Su Ling informed Zhang Kun and the others to save him, his resentment towards Su Ling wasn''t that deep. This girl wasn''t bad herself.


    "Chenxi is here!"


    "Look, Chen Xi is here!"


    Just as Li Hao was lamenting in his heart, a flurry of discussions broke out in the class. Li Hao turned around and saw Chen Xi slowly walking towards the classroom.


    Chen Xi, who liked to wear long skirts, wore a pair of long jeans on such a hot day. The jeans wrapped tightly around her legs.


    Although the tight jeans accentuated her curves, Li Hao knew that Chen Xi was wearing them not to change her style, but to hide the wounds on her legs.


    Looking at Chen Xi''s limping appearance, Li Hao felt a slight pain in his heart. He could not help but take a step forward to greet her.


    "Follow me."


    Li Hao held Chen Xi''s delicate hand and led her outside with a pair of flustered eyes.


    Watching Li Hao and Chen Xi''s departing backs, the students in the class all quieted down. Then, a group of boys raised their heads and shouted in pain.


    "Oh my god!" The Goddess had just moved to the class, how did she fall?! "


    "Isn''t Li Hao too fierce? Chen Xi is so cold, how dare he hold her hand! "


    AHH!" "There is no justice, there is no justice at all!


    The group of male students in the class were filled with grief, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Actually, in our class, only Li Hao is worthy of Chenxi, right?"


    A girl suddenly said softly.


    Immediately, the entire class fell silent once more.


    The boys who had been shouting miserably stopped to think. They had to admit that if Chenchen was most likely to be with someone in the class, there was probably no one else apart from Li Hao.


    "Eh? What''s broken? "


    Huang Ning suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Wei, who was lying on the table, and asked with a weird smile.


    "It''s me."


    Lin Wei curled the corner of his mouth, looked like he had nothing to live for, and sighed, "That fragile one... "A young man''s heart."


    "..."


    "It''s almost time for class. Where are you taking me?"


    Chen Xi''s hand was held tightly by Li Hao. Hearing the bell on the other side of the school building ringing, she couldn''t help but ask in puzzlement.


    "Where there''s no one else is fine."


    Li Hao casually answered, which made Chen Xi turn even redder.


    A man and a woman alone, Li Hao actually said he wanted to take her to a place where no one was around, this was too easy to imagine!


    The campus of the Chinese Medical School had a small mountain. The mountain was quiet and peaceful, and there was also a small pavilion. It was the perfect place for couples to spend the night together.


    It was early in the morning, but the place was quiet. Besides the chirping of the birds, there was only Li Hao and Chen Xi.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Chen Xi felt her heart beating rapidly and her voice was like the buzz of a mosquito.


    "Chenxi, this is my ancestor''s Congealed Dew. It can quickly heal wounds and will not leave behind any scars!"


    Li Hao pulled out the porcelain bottle containing the Congealed Dew from his pocket and introduced seriously, "Believe me, you only need to use this Congealed Dew to smear it on your wound. Chenxi, the wound on your leg that was cut by the knife will quickly heal!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chen Xi stared at Li Hao in a daze. She was stunned for a moment. Then, she could not help but giggle and asked, "Li Hao, do you know that your current appearance is similar to those liars that sold the Three Health Products?"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Li Hao was also amused by Chen Xi. He scratched his head awkwardly and said seriously, "But Chen Xi, I''m really not lying to you. This Congealing Dew can really heal the wound on your leg."


    "I do."


    Chen Xi nodded. Her eyes were clear.


    Actually, as a Chinese medical genius who had grown up in an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine, Chen Xi should not have blindly believed and used drugs.


    But when it was Li Hao who said this, it was as if she didn''t have the authority in her head, and unconditionally chose to believe him.


    "How do I use it?"


    Chen Xi took the small porcelain bottle from Li Hao''s hand and sniffed it before asking with interest.


    "Just apply it directly to the wound."


    Li Hao said.


    "Oh."


    Chen Xi nodded and sat in the pavilion. She started to roll up her jeans.


    That night, the yellow-hair''s knife cut her lower leg. When Chen Xi rolled up her pants a few times, a sinister dark-red wound appeared on her ivory white calves.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The hard material of the jeans rubbed against her wound, causing Chen Xi to suck in a breath of cold air.


    Li Hao opened the Congealing Dew and poured some onto his palm. He gently smeared it on the wound on Chenxi''s calf.


    Since Chenxi''s scratch was much worse than Zuo Feifei''s abrasion that morning, Li Hao used more Condensing Dew on Chenxi''s leg.


    "How do you feel?"


    Li Hao asked while massaging the wound on Chen Xi''s leg.


    "It''s cool and refreshing. It feels so comfortable."


    Chen Xi was amazed as she looked at the wound on her leg. Under the refreshing water, she felt an indescribable numbness. She could clearly feel that her wound was healing at a miraculous speed!


    Under the expectant gazes of Li Hao and Chen Xi, ten minutes later, a layer of brownish colored scabs fell from Chen Xi''s calves. However, the hideous scar on her leg had completely disappeared.

 C15

    "This... "How is this possible?!"


    Chen Xi stared at her calves in a daze. Her pretty face was filled with disbelief. She hesitantly reached out her hand to stroke the cut, but her hands were cold and smooth. Her skin was even softer than before, as though it was new!


    "How did you do it?!"


    Chen Xi herself studied Chinese medicine. She could not imagine that there would be such a magical thing!


    Although there was a famous medicine called Golden Pupa Muscle Powder in classical Chinese medicine that could cure wounds and dispel scars, not to mention that the method to concoct that medicine had long been lost, even if the legendary Golden Pupa Muscle Powder appeared once more, it would not be able to heal Chen Xi''s wounds so quickly!


    "What''s impossible?"


    Li Hao pointed at the logo of Chen Xi''s sweatshirt and grinned, "Li Ning, anything is possible!"


    "Where?"


    Chen Xi''s pretty face turned slightly red and her body moved backwards. Li Hao realized that the finger pointing at the label on Chenchen''s clothes was also pointing at her breasts. This made him a little embarrassed. He immediately retracted his hand and smiled coyly.


    Li Hao embarrassedly touched his nose while Chen Xi lowered her head with a blush on her face. The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    "Let''s go back quickly, or else the class will end."


    After a while, Chen Xi raised her head and whispered.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded and let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. After that embarrassing but ambiguous incident, Chen Xi had forgotten to ask about the Congee Dew. This had saved Li Hao, who did not know how to explain the Congee Dew''s origin.


    "This is your reward!"


    Chen Xi suddenly whispered into Li Hao''s ear. Then, like a dragonfly touching the water, she kissed him on the side of his face. With a smile, she ran down the mountain like a butterfly.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao covered the side of his face that had just been ''sneakily attacked'' by Chen Xi. He was stunned for a moment before hurriedly chasing after her. "You little girl, you actually dare to molest your brother. Don''t run, your brother must return the kiss!"


    After frolicking around for a while, Chen Xi was still unable to escape Li Hao''s "Demon Claw". After he kissed her, the two of them walked down the hill side by side and headed towards the school building.


    "When it''s warm at first sight, it''s still cold. The temperature is uneven, so it''s the easiest to cause. The symptoms are ¡­"


    In the classroom, Old Demon Liu Zheng was giving his classmates a lesson on TCM diagnosis when the back door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Embarrassed, Li Hao and Chen Xi lowered their heads and walked in, tiptoeing to the seats in the back row.


    Old Demon Liu''s eyebrows creased slightly. He didn''t say anything in public, but continued to attend class.


    "Ding!"


    Not long after, the melodious sound of the bell rang and the morning class ended.


    "Li Hao, Chen Xi, the two of you come with me."


    Liu Zheng packed his things at the podium. Before he left, he said a few words to Li Hao and Chen Xi at the back of the classroom before turning around to leave.


    Li Hao and Chen Xi looked at each other before shrugging helplessly. They got up and followed Liu Zheng out.


    Skipping classes in university wasn''t a big deal, especially since Li Hao and Chen Xi had returned to the classroom later. At most, they were only a little late.


    However, in the eyes of the usually strict Old Demon Liu, this sort of behavior was no small matter.


    "Explain yourself, what happened today?"


    In the office, Liu Zheng looked at Li Hao and Chen Xi behind him. No matter how much he admired these two future hope stars of Chinese medicine, he was still angry at this moment.


    "Do you think that your qualifications are great enough that you don''t need to go back to class and that you don''t even need to put me, the form teacher, in your eyes?!"


    Liu Zheng looked at the silent Li Hao and Chen Xi. His tone was slightly raised and became stern.


    Li Hao and Chen Xi had both skipped classes!


    In Liu Zheng''s eyes, this was not as simple as young men liking to play; this was a prideful and conceited attitude!


    Although Li Hao and Chen Xi''s medical skills and ability to learn Chinese medicine far exceeded their peers, Liu Zheng had been a teacher for so many years and knew that once a person had a conceited mindset, it was easy for them to fall into the wrong path!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Before Li Hao and Chen Xi could speak, the door to the office was pushed open from the outside. Wearing a long robe, Old Man Chen Yu Chen walked in. Seeing Li Hao and Chen Xi also in the office, a trace of astonishment emerged on her face.


    "These two little fellows have really angered me today ¡­"


    Looking at his benefactor, Liu Zheng smiled bitterly and told Old Master Chen everything that had happened this morning.


    "Is that true?"


    Old Man Chen frowned. He looked at Li Hao and Chen Xi with a serious expression and asked.


    "Really."


    Li Hao took a deep breath and nodded.


    "You still have the nerve to admit it, don''t you think you''re wrong?!"


    Liu Zheng was so angry that his eyes stared wide open as he could not help but berate.


    "Li Hao, I hope you can understand that I didn''t accept you as a disciple to give you some special privileges. On the contrary, what you have obtained is only the responsibility of reviving the Chinese medicine in the future."


    Old man Chen Yu looked at Li Hao with a serious expression. He knew that his granddaughter wouldn''t skip class for no reason. Therefore, he also thought that Li Hao was too complacent and had even brought Chen Xi along.


    "I''m not taking in a disciple because I''m a foppish playboy. If you think that having me as the dean and honorary principal''s teacher will allow you to look down on the school''s rules, then I think that I''ve made the wrong decision to take you in as my disciple!"


    Chen Yu''s deep eyes gazed at Li Hao and asked: "Li Hao, do you know now that you were wrong?"


    "Teacher, Teacher Liu, I know it''s wrong to skip class without reporting."


    Li Hao calmly looked at Chenchu and Liu Zheng, curled his lips, and lightly said, "However, if we were to do it again, I think I would do it again."


    Hearing his words, Chen Yu and Liu Zheng were angered to the point that they glared at him. Chen Xi, on the other hand, felt her heart warm up.


    Others might not be able to understand the meaning behind Li Hao''s words, but as the person in question, she knew clearly that the reason Li Hao had brought her to Qu Hui''s class was because he wanted to use the True Congealing Dew to heal her leg injury as soon as possible!


    "What did you say?!"


    Liu Zheng and Old Man Chen Yu spoke at the same time, "Li Hao, you''re too arrogant!"


    Old man Chen Yu bitterly smiled in his heart. His wife had tried her best to get Chenxi to stay with him, but he hadn''t expected that Li Hao would actually be such a proud and arrogant person. Even so, he was glad that he found out so early and didn''t miss out on his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, Teacher Liu, don''t blame Li Hao. The reason he did this today was all for me!"


    Seeing them scolding Li Hao together, Chen Xi couldn''t stand it any longer and said, "Grandpa, you misunderstood him!"


    "Misunderstood him? What did we misunderstand about him? "


    Old Man Chen frowned, "This kid took you out of school, and now he''s still refusing to admit his mistakes. Are we wrong about him?"


    "You really are wrong about him."


    Chen Xi said, "Li Hao always thought that the injury to my leg was caused by him, so he always blamed himself. The reason he took me out today was to cure my injury as soon as possible!"


    "Treat your injuries?"


    Old man Chen Yu and Liu Zheng looked at each other, then they smiled and shook their heads: "Xi''er, that lie of yours is too fake. How can the injury on your leg be healed in a day and a night? Even if he wanted to help you recover, why would he be in such a hurry? "


    "That''s right!" Could it be that he has some unfathomable ability that can let your injuries recover to their peak state in the first moment? "


    Liu Zheng shook his head, feeling that Chen Xi''s explanation was nonsense. He sneered, "Chenxi, if the injury on your leg recovers, I will admit that I have wrongly accused all of you!"


    However, Chen Xi did not say anything. Instead, she walked to the side and bent over to roll up her trousers.


    The next moment, Old Man Chen and Liu Zheng, who were all smiling at Chenchen''s ridiculous explanation, turned pale at the same time. They stared at Chenchen''s snow-white calves in shock as their mouths formed an "O" shape, big enough to fit an entire egg!


    On Chen Xi''s shin, the vicious knife wound that had originally been there had now mysteriously disappeared just as Liu Zheng had said!

 C16

    "This... This is truly absurd! "


    Liu Zheng rubbed his eyes harshly, ignoring his usual dignified image as he cried out involuntarily.


    "How is this possible? How is that possible? "


    Old Man Chen walked quickly to the side of Chenxi, his hand trembling as he pressed it on the injured part of his granddaughter''s leg. However, even though everything before him was inconceivable, he still had to believe the result of his own touch.


    The knife wound on Chen Xi''s leg, which was shocking when she left the house in the morning, had completely disappeared. It was as if her leg had never been injured in the first place!


    "Is this your masterpiece?"


    Old Man Chen''s expression had obviously calmed down. He turned around and looked at Li Hao who was standing on the spot. He asked in surprise, "How did you do it?"


    "Uh, I accidentally got an ancient medicinal formula, and it has a miraculous effect on this kind of skin and flesh injury that isn''t too serious."


    Faced with Chenyu and Liu Zheng''s questioning, Li Hao had no choice but to brace himself and say, "After Chenxi''s leg was injured, I quickly prepared it in the next two days. Today, I wanted to treat her leg as soon as possible, so I missed class."


    "In other words, we were wrong about Li Hao."


    Liu Zheng scratched his head in embarrassment, apologetically looking at Li Hao beside him: "Student Li Hao, I''m sorry, it was Teacher who came to a decision without knowing the reason, wrongly blaming you."


    "You can also blame me for being too impatient. It was my fault that I didn''t request for a leave of absence from teacher in advance."


    After Liu Zheng gave him the way to go, Li Hao naturally admitted that he was in the wrong.


    "Haha, Little Hao, Teacher was also wrong to blame you."


    Old Man Chen walked over and patted Li Hao''s shoulder. Seeing that Chen Xi''s injuries were healed so quickly, he was in an excellent mood.


    "However, although this medicinal formula is mysterious, it can only heal some not too serious flesh wounds. Even without this medicine, you can heal yourself by yourself. So, the effect is a bit too weak."


    As a fighter of traditional Chinese medicine, Old Man Chen had sharp eyes. He could see the weakness of this Congealed Dew with a single glance.


    Although the Congealed Dew was an Immortal Dew, it wasn''t an Immortal treasure specially refined by a powerful Immortal. According to Chang''e, the Congealed Dew was just an Immortal World Dew that was tainted with the aura of a Jadepool Celestial Flower.


    "Hehe, Little Hao, do you want to come to my house for lunch?"


    Old man Chen Yu smiled and asked: "By the way, I also want to talk to you about your training plan. You were born for studying Chinese medicine. If you don''t properly cultivate this kind of talent, then it would be a waste."


    "Teacher, I''ve already made an appointment to eat together with my friends at noon today. How about another day? I''ll come visit you another day to ask you for guidance."


    Li Hao remembered that he had promised Zhang Kun and the others that he would have lunch with them today. He could only shake his head and smile as he declined Chenyu''s invitation.


    "Fine."


    Chenyu nodded, then reminded him once again, "Then I''ll go back with Xi Er first. Little Hao, when do you want to give me a call in advance?!"


    "Understood, Master."


    Li Hao nodded and stood on the spot politely. He watched as Chenyu and Chen Xi left.


    "Li Hao, haha, that''s not right, now I should secretly call you Junior Brother!"


    Liu Zheng looked at Li Hao with hope and said, "I am Master''s most useless disciple, and I can also become the backbone of the Chinese medical field in a university like the Chinese Medical Academy, where the reputation of the country is famous. Your talent far surpasses mine, you must study well, and your future achievements will at least be that of Lu Siyuan!"


    Li Hao''s heart trembled slightly. Lu Siyuan''s fame in the medical field was well-known both at home and abroad!


    However, this man was more active in the field of western medicine. He had never thought that he had been under the tutelage of the old man in the past.


    After leaving the homeroom teacher''s office, Li Hao dialed the room manager Zhang Kun''s number.


    "Chief, what do you mean? Where do you want to eat at noon? "


    "Haozi!" Hurry back to your room! We''re still in the dorm! "


    On the other end of the line, Zhang Kun''s excited voice could be heard as he laughed loudly, "Haozi, you''ve really become famous now!"


    "Celebrity?"


    Li Hao was puzzled, but he didn''t understand what Zhang Kun meant.


    "I can''t explain it over the phone right now. Aiya, hurry up and come back to your dorm. You''ll know when you get back!"


    Zhang Kun quickly hung up the phone.


    "What the hell ¡­"


    Li Hao rubbed his nose and muttered to himself. Then, he quickly walked towards the dorm.


    "What''s wrong? "The things that were said on the phone were godly. How did I become famous?"


    After pushing open the door to the dormitory, Li Hao looked at his roommates, who were all sitting in front of Zhang Kun''s computer, and asked with a frown.


    "Haozi, you''re finally back! Come over and take a look! "


    Lin Wei stood up and pulled Li Hao away. He was so excited that the fat on his body was trembling. "You actually carried that famous Overlord Flower of our academy and ran on the road this morning?!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao looked carefully and noticed that Zhang Kun and the others were browsing through a post on the Tieba of the Chinese Medical Academy. Looking at the picture in the post, it really was the photo of him carrying Zuo Fei Fei and sprinting on the road!


    At that time, there were quite a few students on the field during the morning run. It was unknown who had sent the photos to the Tieba.


    Zuo Feifei, as a school beauty, naturally had a very high level of attention. Not long after this post was posted, the number of clicks and replies increased exponentially. Even now, there were no signs of stopping.


    "Haozi, when did you meet Zuo Feifei? How dare you hold this thorny rose in your arms? Aren''t you being too awesome?! "


    Huang Ning had a surprised look on his face as he patted Li Hao''s shoulder. He smacked his lips and said: "Quickly tell me honestly, what exactly happened here?"


    "We''ve only met once, and we can''t even be considered acquainted."


    Li Hao waved his hand and said: "Don''t bother with these boring things. Get ready, let''s go out for dinner!"


    "Holy sh * t!" You don''t even know him, yet he wants you to carry him?! Do you know how many young masters in our school and Ming Zhu care about her?


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Hao who had an indifferent expression and said: "Formless posturing, the most fatal thing is that!"


    "Buzz ¡­"


    While they were talking, Li Hao''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took a look and saw that it was an unfamiliar region number.


    "Hello? Hello, who is this? "


    Li Hao answered the phone and asked.


    "Li Hao?"


    A familiar female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me. Who is this?"


    Li Hao frowned and asked.


    "Zuo Fei Fei."


    Two words came out of the phone lightly.


    "Zuo Feifei? How did you get my number? "


    Li Hao was a little startled, and asked.


    "With my connections, is it hard to get your number?"


    Zuo Fei Fei heard Li Hao''s tone and realized there was no surprise in it. She suddenly became angry and said on the other end of the phone, "Plus, you''re a shopping agent, it''s so easy to get your contact information."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao nodded and asked. When his best friends around him heard that it was Zuo Fei Fei''s call, they all gathered around Li Hao and pricked up their ears to listen.


    "At noon, I will treat you to a meal."


    Zuo Fei Fei''s tone carried a trace of unquestionable tone as she said.


    "Sorry, I already have an appointment at noon."


    Li Hao cleared his throat and said.


    "You can choose not to come!"


    Zuo Fei Fei continued, "But you will miss a chance to reach the pinnacle of your life. Don''t regret it!"


    "Oh."


    Li Hao pouted and was about to hang up when Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s exasperated voice sounded from the phone.


    "Li Hao! "If you don''t agree, I''ll immediately go to your dorm and block your way!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    When he heard Zuo Fei Fei''s final "threat", Li Hao finally hesitated.


    Sometimes, when a woman was ruthless, she really did everything. Although she didn''t interact much with this school belle, Li Hao didn''t doubt that with Zuo Fei Fei''s personality, she would definitely do as she said.


    The thread in the Tieba was already very popular. If Zuo Fei Fei came to their dorm to stop him, then who knew how much of this story would be spread by Zuo Fei Fei''s supporters!


    "Brothers, I have something I need to talk to you about. You guys go eat first, I''ll come looking for you after I''m done!"


    Li Hao put the phone away and said apologetically to his buddies.


    "Alright, alright, since you have a date, how can you not go?"


    Huang Ning grinned.


    "Go!"


    Lin Wei patted Li Hao''s shoulder, then winked at him and said, "Ahem, I heard that Zuo Fei Fei''s roommates are all great beauties. Haozi, Huang Ning and I are still single. We''re counting on you for this blissful university life of mine!"


    "F * ck off ¡­"


    Li Hao unhappily rolled his eyes at them, then he walked out of his room and said to Zuo Fei Fei who was on the other side of the phone, "Okay, I will go."


    "That''s more like it!"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s tone finally relaxed and said, "I''ll add your WeChat and send the address to your WeChat."


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded, then hung up the phone.


    "Damn Li Hao! Stupid Li Hao, you actually still need me to coerce and tempt him!"


    After hanging up, Zuo Fei Fei threw her phone onto the bed angrily, and said with her cute little mouth, "How many people in Ming Zhu can''t even treat their grandaunt to a meal! This Li Hao is so annoying! "


    With that, she got up from the soft bed, lifted her smooth hair, looked at her perfectly curved figure in the mirror, turned around, and coquettishly said to the door: "Aunt, we''ve already arranged for her. Hurry and help me see what clothes I should wear ¡­"

 C17

    At 12: 30 in the afternoon, Li Hao took a taxi and arrived in front of the west restaurant in the center of the city.


    Li Hao walked out of the car and was about to enter, but he was stopped by the receptionist at the entrance.


    "Hello sir, we don''t have any seats left."


    The welcoming lady wore an elegant dress and had a professional smile on her face, but when she looked at Li Hao, there was a trace of contempt that could not be concealed.


    It could be said to be the most high-end western restaurant in Pearl City, and all those who entered and left it were people with status, even some second-or third-rate bosses might not have the confidence to come here to spend money. As people who could welcome guests here, their knowledge of the world was naturally not something ordinary staff could compare to.


    In the eyes of the female receptionist, Li Hao was young and had no brand on him. Plus, he took a taxi to the door, he didn''t look like someone from the upper echelons. Of course, she didn''t think Li Hao was qualified to enter.


    "Someone has already decided their position."


    Li Hao naturally saw the lady''s intention to welcome him, but he couldn''t be bothered to care about her and indifferently explained.


    "Are you sure you didn''t come to the wrong place?"


    The female receptionist glanced at Li Hao and smiled indifferently: "Then please come out and meet your friend, otherwise I won''t just let you in."


    Li Hao took out his phone and dialed Zuo Fei Fei''s number. He knew that if today didn''t prove that there was someone waiting for him inside, this female receptionist wouldn''t let him in.


    "Where are we?"


    As soon as the call connected, Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s voice came through the phone.


    "The west dining hall."


    Li Hao said.


    "I''m in the Rose Hall, come up."


    Zuo Fei Fei said on the phone.


    "Hehe, I was stopped at the door."


    Li Hao curled his lips and said, "I''m afraid you have to come down and take me in."


    "Blocked?"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s voice rose a little and she said with some anger, "Wait a moment, I''ll get the manager on duty to bring you up!"


    "Mm. Alright."


    Li Hao hung up the phone, and very quickly, a middle-aged man in a suit walked towards the door with quick steps.


    "Excuse me, may I ask if this is Mr. Li Hao?"


    Opening the door, the manager on duty asked Li Hao with an apologetic smile.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao glanced at him and said coldly: "Do you want to check your ID?"


    "Hur hur, you must be joking. No need, no need."


    The smile on the manager''s face became even more awkward. He shook his head repeatedly and respectfully bowed to Li Hao: "Mr. Li, please enter. Miss Zuo is waiting for you in the Rose Hall on the second floor."


    Li Hao intentionally glanced at the female receptionist whose face had turned pale. Without further ado, he walked in.


    The female receptionist leaned against the door, cold sweat trickling down her face.


    This country bumpkin that she didn''t put in her eyes was actually qualified to enter the restaurant''s second floor''s private room?!


    One had to know that the lowest consumption for a meal there was calculated in the amount of 10,000 yuan!


    "Is it popular for people with status to play the pig to eat the tiger?"


    Looking at Li Hao''s straight back, the female receptionist wiped the sweat off her forehead and wailed in her heart: "I won''t let you guys play like this!"


    She was very clear that a person with that status could easily lose her hard-won job by simply moving her mouth!


    "..."


    Li Hao followed the manager on duty into Viscount West Restaurant. It had to be said that Li Hao, who was entering such a high-class place for the first time, couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    The layout and decorations of the western dining hall were filled with a rich western style. The black glass completely isolated the hot sunlight outside, causing the atmosphere in the dining room to become hazy. The long white candles in the silver candlesticks flickered with flames, giving people a feeling as if they had entered a nobleman''s castle in the Middle Ages.


    Perhaps some people would say that in broad daylight, you even purposely lit candles to make it look good. Then, I''m sorry, when you go out to the left, there are many Western restaurants on the gourmet street that consume one to two hundred yuan, and those are filled with pure natural sunlight.


    The reason why he was called "Duke" was because he stubbornly insisted on his aristocratic style in the current commercial market. This was why he had become the favorite of all the famous people in the world!


    "Mr. Li, Miss Zuo is waiting for you inside."


    The manager brought Li Hao to the entrance of the Rose Hall on the second floor, then bowed once again as he greeted respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao opened the door and saw that there was only one table in the large Rose Hall. Zuo Fei Fei was already sitting there, holding a cup of coffee as she sipped on it.


    Even though Li Hao had already mentally prepared himself for Zuo Fei Fei''s beauty, he still couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw her again.


    Her long hair flowed down softly like a waterfall, making her angelic face look even more otherworldly. As the saying goes, a thousand cheers began to appear, and her arms wrapped around her face, half covering it.


    In this kind of environment, she was like a princess in a fairy tale, the deep ravine underneath the lace on her chest was faintly discernible, causing people to be unable to help their eyes from sinking deep within, unable to pull themselves out. Her long and plump thighs were wrapped in the skirt, sketching out a breathtaking curve, and her nobility also revealed a trace of charm.


    "You''re here?"


    Zuo Fei Fei said softly.


    Looking at Li Hao, who was staring blankly at the door, she couldn''t help but secretly laugh. This guy, he finally acted like those other men. Li Hao''s indifferent attitude towards her almost made Zuo Fei Fei doubt her charm.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded and sat down. He calmed his mind and went straight to the point: "What business do you have with me?"


    "Does it have to be something for me to find you?"


    Zuo Fei Fei rolled her eyes at Li Hao, then covered her mouth and smiled as she said, "You used that miraculous medicine to heal the wounds on my body this morning, can''t I treat you to a meal of thanks?"


    "Alright, if that''s the case, then I won''t worry about eating it!"


    Li Hao grinned. He picked up the knife and fork by his side, and started to prepare the steak that Zuo Fei Fei Fei had already ordered for him.


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao calmly with her chin in her hand, but Li Hao seemed to have really just come over to eat, enjoying the steak in front of him. From time to time, he would even raise his head to glance at Zuo Fei Fei''s attractive body, appearing to be extremely satisfied.


    Zuo Fei Fei''s almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed. If it was said that she was only slightly curious about this interesting fellow, Li Hao, before, in her heart, she had finally started to slowly pay attention to him.


    The main reason why she asked Li Hao out today was to discuss with him about developing the miraculous Congealed Dew. On the phone, she had also revealed that she would give Li Hao a chance to reach the pinnacle of his life.


    After arriving here, she purposefully didn''t bring up this matter again, just to wear down Li Hao''s patience. When he couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked her first, the initiative was already in her hands.


    This was a very common tactic used in business negotiations. Whoever had the best shrewdness would be the first to stand firm in this cooperation.


    But Li Hao''s performance actually caused Zuo Fei Fei Fei to feel that this fellow didn''t seem like a country bumpkin that knew nothing. Or it could be said that he acted too like an ordinary country bumpkin, and instead appeared even more flawless.


    Unexpectedly, he wasn''t in a hurry at all, eating and drinking as he should, and from time to time he would openly wipe off Zuo Fei Fei with his gaze!


    Looking at Li Hao, who seemed to have only come for a meal, Zuo Fei Fei Fei couldn''t help but look at the lute in her hand again and again.


    Just like this, half an hour later, Li Hao finally finished all the food in front of him.


    Putting down the knife and fork in his hand, Li Hao looked at Zuo Fei Fei Fei who was looking at him with squinted eyes, and then looked at the steak on her plate that hadn''t been touched before. He suddenly revealed a bashful smile and said: "Miss Zuo, what''s wrong? Don''t you have an appetite? "Why don''t I help you eat your steak? This steak is quite expensive as well. It would be such a waste if you didn''t order it!"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s beautiful face couldn''t help but twitch slightly. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the innocent expression of Li Hao, then she forced out a smile and asked. "Li Hao, could it be that you really came here just to eat?"


    "Ah?" "Or what?"


    Li Hao was surprised for a moment: "Didn''t you just say that you had nothing else to do when I asked you before, and just wanted to thank me for treating me to a meal?"


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei inwardly wailed in grief. She felt that she was really convinced by this fool, whether he was a fool or not.


    After clearing her mind, Zuo Fei Fei took a deep breath and said, "I have an excellent business opportunity to talk to you right now. How about it?" Are you interested? "


    "That''s right! Why didn''t you say so earlier? "


    Li Hao laughed and looked at Zuo Fei Fei in ridicule. He put down the knife and fork in his hand and wiped his mouth: "Hey, just a little more, I almost couldn''t hold myself back anymore."


    "You!"


    Zuo Fei Fei glared at Li Hao with her almond-shaped eyes. She grinded her canine teeth as she looked at Li Hao opposite her. She really wanted to disregard everything and fiercely bite him!


    This guy clearly knew everything. How could he be as dumb as he was just now?

 C18

    "You want to develop the Congealed Dew?"


    Returning to the main topic, Li Hao looked at Zuo Fei Fei and asked.


    "Yes."


    Zuo Fei Fei nodded and said: "You should know that my aunt does business in medicine and cosmetics. After hearing about the Congee Dew, she was very interested!"


    "Oh? "Then why didn''t she come and talk to me herself?"


    Li Hao''s brows twitched as he asked playfully.


    "You don''t need to test me out by testing me out. I can tell you clearly, I can handle this cooperation with you!"


    Zuo Fei Fei rolled her eyes at Li Hao and said, "So you don''t have to worry about my Aunt not knowing when the matter that I''ve finalized comes to my aunt."


    "That''s good."


    Li Hao nodded.


    "How is it? Shall we cooperate? "


    With that already said, Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao with a face full of anticipation, and said: "Name a price, sell us the Congealed Dew formula."


    Li Hao''s brows raised as he looked at Zuo Fei Fei''s slightly anxious expression, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he shook his head and said, "No, this is something that my ancestors passed down to me, I can''t sell it even if I''m beaten to death!"


    What a joke, the more Zuo Fei Fei got anxious, the more Li Hao knew how much she yearned for the Congee Dew. Selling formulas at once? That is the stupidest way of doing business, okay?


    Moreover, he didn''t have the formula. Could it be that after he received the money, he had to tell Zuo Feifei that this thing was an immortal dew that was tainted with the scent of a celestial flower, so it couldn''t be found in the mortal world?


    Then he would probably be chased to death by this girl ¡­


    "This card has one million."


    Zuo Fei Fei took out a card from her bag and placed it on the table. She stared at Li Hao with a burning gaze and asked: "Consider it?"


    "I really can''t."


    Li Hao pursed his lips, shifted his gaze away from the card and firmly shook his head.


    "Alright, let''s change the way we work together."


    Zuo Fei Fei took back her card and said: "You provide the technology, and we will help you pack, advertise, and sell it on the market. As a result, we will get 40% to 60% of the profits. You get 40%, and we get 60%."


    "This... As you know, something like an ancestral formula is really hard for me. "


    Li Hao''s face was still filled with a troubled expression, he shook his head.


    "Five to five!"


    Zuo Fei Fei frowned slightly, but seeing that Li Hao didn''t agree, she made another concession.


    "Tsk, tsk, school beauty Zuo, this thing is as important as my lifeblood, how can I give it to you so easily?"


    Li Hao''s face was filled with pain, but he still persisted.


    "Scram! Who wants your lifeblood?"


    Zuo Fei Fei glanced at Li Hao''s groin, her beautiful face slightly blushed as she ground her cute canines and said in a bad mood.


    Looking at the dangerous expression on Zuo Fei Fei''s face, Li Hao suddenly felt a chill between his legs. Oh my god, if this little tiger''s teeth were to be bitten by him, then he would probably be able to teleport back to the ancient times to be a eunuch!


    "Sixty to forty, I''ll give you sixty percent. This is my bottom line!"


    The atmosphere quieted for a few seconds. Zuo Fei Fei took a deep breath, picked up the coffee cup on the table and took another sip, then said word by word.


    "Deal!"


    This time, Li Hao nodded his head with a smile and agreed directly!


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that Li Hao was so straightforward, Zuo Fei Fei was slightly startled, and asked uncertainly: "Isn''t this your family heirloom? How did you suddenly become so straightforward? "


    "All of my perseverance and hesitation was only because of the lack of coercion and temptation."


    Li Hao spread out his hands and smiled: "I''m six and four. This kind of split is within your acceptable range, but it can also satisfy my expectations. So, what reason do I have to reject?"


    "So you''re saying that what you said about ancestral secret recipes, lifeblood techniques, and the like were just an excuse to increase the price?"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s almond-shaped eyes narrowed once again, and the smile on her face revealed a sense of danger. She gritted her teeth and said: "Li Hao, you really are a complete slut."


    "Haha, the same goes for you."


    Li Hao did not get angry at all, he laughed out loud: "From the very beginning, when you picked out this place, you had already expected that if I came alone, you would definitely stop me at the door, but you deliberately refused to pick me up, and would only send someone to pick me up after I call you instead. What you did is just to show me your might, first of all suppressing me with your imposing manner, letting me know how noble your identity is, at the same time you sold me a favor, so that I would be grateful to you for helping me out."


    "But after you came in, you found out that I wasn''t as impatient as you expected, so you avoided talking about the matter of the cooperation first, wanting to leave me alone to wear down my patience. You''re using some tricks again."


    Li Hao looked at Zuo Fei Fei''s beautiful face and smiled: "School Beauty Zuo, you use more than me to play with your hands!"


    "Damn it, you actually saw through it."


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Zuo Fei Fei glanced at him flirtatiously; she didn''t feel awkward even if she was exposed.


    This was a necessary means for a qualified businessman to start a business deal with. It wasn''t too much of a use for her, and being seen through wasn''t anything shameful.


    "You sound like you''re very scheming, but in the end, you still took most of the benefits?"


    Zuo Fei Fei played with her hair with her right hand as she protested coquettishly, but she felt that the little handsome guy in front of her was becoming more pleasing to the eye.


    Not only was this guy''s martial arts more powerful than his, his IQ was also so high. It was quite rare to see such a top quality man!


    "You clearly know that I''ve taken advantage of you, yet you agree to cooperate. It seems like we really do have the same taste."


    Li Hao smiled and said with a trace of confidence.


    "Fuck you, you''re the one who stinks!"


    Zuo Fei Fei wrinkled her nose, looked at Li Hao with a faint smile, and said: "But my aunt said before that there are two types of men that can cooperate without worry. One is a money grubber, the other is a pervert."


    "Because whether it is simply to make money for the sake of loving money, or to make money to please beautiful women, these two kinds of people will do their best to create benefits in their work. They don''t need your urging to do the job, they will do their best to accomplish the various goals, so working with someone like this will be very easy."


    She paused before retracting her gaze. The smile on her face became even more enchanting as she continued, "When you know what a person''s desires are, then you will naturally have a way to control them. So, as long as you have the right methods, you need not worry that these two people will betray you."


    "Earlier, you did your best to earn a share, proving that you are a person who loves money. Also, during our meal and conversation just now, you looked at my chest a total of eight times, and even glanced at my thigh thirteen times, proving that you are even more of a pervert."


    Zuo Fei Fei smiled sweetly and said, "Since you''re a money grubber and a pervert, you''re definitely a perfect partner."


    Women were just that weird sometimes. They were clearly derogatory words, but they still spoke as if they were praising you. It made people angry, but they just couldn''t get angry no matter what.


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to say that."


    Li Hao nodded, and then said: "But my dear partner, I need to add something."


    "Most of the money fans only want money when they see it, but I love only the money that I deserve. Also, most of the perverts only want sex when they see a beauty, and I''m only interested in beauties like you."


    After he finished speaking, he actually raised his head again, and looked towards the seductive ravine on Zuo Fei Fei''s chest without any hesitation, and said: "So, even if it''s me, then I''m still a moral grubber and a taste pervert."


    "If I can''t beat you, I really want to dig out your eyeballs."


    Staring fiercely at Li Hao, Zuo Fei Fei Fei ground her canines once again and said.


    Although she said that, only she knew that when faced with Li Hao''s aggressive gaze, her heart couldn''t help but beat faster. Even her delicate body started to heat up ¡­

 C19

    "Alright, I''ll get the people from the company to start drawing up the contract when we get back. I''ll print out a copy for you to see when we come out."


    Zuo Fei Fei blinked her devilish big eyes, and gave Li Hao a coquettish look: "Handsome, let''s have a happy cooperation!"


    "To a money grubber, being able to earn money with a beauty is naturally the happiest thing."


    Li Hao also had a smile on the corner of his mouth, as he said in a sinister tone.


    "You stingy fellow, I made a joke, yet you still hold a grudge?"


    Zuo Fei Fei pouted coquettishly as she laughed with Li Hao.


    After the matters of cooperation were officially settled, the two of them no longer had the words and mentality to engage each other. Instead, they felt a sense of mutual appreciation and thus, the relationship between the two of them became much more intimate.


    "You''re actually willing to make such a big concession, and your aunt has trusted you to prove that she thinks the same as you do. Could it be that this True Congealing Dew really has such a great potential value?"


    The atmosphere was harmonious and Li Hao couldn''t hold back the doubt in his heart as he asked Zuo Fei Fei.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Zuo Fei Fei nodded without hesitation.


    Before they established the cooperation relationship, she had suppressed Li Hao to probe each other, but once it was confirmed, Zuo Fei Fei was extremely frank and honest. This kind of merchant was the most intelligent merchant, and also the easiest to win the people''s hearts.


    "Tell me, what do you think of the Congealed Dew?"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at the curious Li Hao and asked with a smile.


    "It should be the effect of removing the scars, right?"


    Li Hao muttered to himself: "Because of the healing effect, the Congealed Dew can only speed up the healing of skin injuries that aren''t too serious. Even if you don''t use the Congealed Dew, those wounds can still heal themselves after spending some time on it, this is not enough to move the heart, so I feel that if this is used as a stunt for the market, it wouldn''t be considered as a huge business opportunity."


    "Smart!"


    Zuo Fei Fei snapped her fingers. She was a doctor herself, just like Li Hao had expected.


    "What we have our eyes on is the Scar dispelling effect of the Congealing Dew!"


    Speaking of business, Zuo Fei Fei''s eyes flashed with excitement as she said: "You also know that my aunt''s company mainly makes cosmetics brands. Let alone the entire world, just just China alone, do you know how big the market for skin-care cosmetics is every year?"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao with a burning gaze as she stretched out her right hand to form a fist. Then, she slowly extended four snow-white slender fingers.


    "A total of 40 billion Chinese dollars!"


    40 billion?!


    Li Hao''s pupils slightly constricted. Even though he had long guessed that this share would not be small, when he heard Zuo Fei Fei personally announce this number, he still couldn''t help but breathe heavily.


    40 billion!


    With so much money, even if it was all a hundred yuan bill, it should be enough to bury him, right?!


    Compared to this, the one million that Zuo Fei Fei Fei had just taken out was nothing!


    "Luckily, this baby''s willpower is strong enough. Otherwise, if I let Zuo Feifei and the others buy the Congealed Dew with that one million, my intestines would probably turn green from regret!"


    Li Hao swallowed his saliva and thought.


    "This belongs to the entire country, and it will be reduced to our Ming Zhu City. Our Ming Zhu City is known as the Eastern Demon City, and we are naturally famous people. Ming Zhu City also accounts for a lot of the country''s sales of high-end cosmetics, and we have a conservative estimate of about 10 billion!"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s words were filled with temptation as she said, "My aunt''s company is one of the best cosmetics brands in the country. As long as it is operated properly, it can definitely make the Congealed Dew drop!"


    "It''s everyone''s nature to love beauty, especially a woman. No one wants a single blemish on their body!"


    Women know women the best, "Zuo Fei Fei said confidently, and said:" In my usual circle of contact, which of my sisters don''t buy cosmetics for tens of thousands of dollars a month? And their mothers, those rich ladies, would have to spend millions of dollars on their faces every year! If I say so, you should understand, right? "


    "I understand!"


    Li Hao''s eyes lit up, and he continued: "These noble women are all determined to be perfect, once the Congealed Dew appears, they will definitely go crazy for it!"


    "That''s right!" For women, especially these rich women, every single scar on their body is a sore point. As long as the Congealed Dew appears on the market, they can quickly seize their hearts and stand out in the field of medicinal cosmetics! "


    Zuo Fei Fei nodded and said, "Moreover, the Condensing Dew also seems to have a very good moisturizing and sunscreen effect. After you''ve given it to me this morning, I feel that it''s even better than those famous brands of body milk. It''s practically an all-round skincare product!"


    "Yes, but I''m afraid that this True Congealing Dew will not be able to be mass-produced."


    Li Hao muttered to himself, "I still need to go back and study this."


    After all, the Congealed Dew was something from the Immortal World. Although it seemed to be worthless in the Immortal World, he still had to go back and ask Chang''e.


    "Since the purest True Essence Pills are hard to mass-produce, let''s take a step back!"


    When talking about true business operations, Zuo Fei Fei Fei seemed to be more professional than Li Hao. She snappily said: "The sales of Yunnan White Medicine are so huge every year, could it be that all of it is made from pure Yunnan White Medicine?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao smiled awkwardly and nodded without saying anything.


    In terms of negotiation, he was on par with Zuo Fei Fei, and even had the upper hand, but in terms of real business production and marketing, he was far from being as good as Zuo Fei Fei.


    Although she had been studying for many years, she was already familiar with some of the twists and turns in the business. Otherwise, Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s aunt wouldn''t have been so worried about giving her the responsibility for such a large business just because she doted on her.


    Student Li Hao, let''s enjoy our bright future. When we bring the Congee Dew to the market, I believe that we will soon be able to dominate the cosmetics market in Pearl City, and even becoming the number one cosmetics card in the entire country is not an impossibility. At that time, you will be able to reach the peak of your life with this 60% profit!


    Zuo Fei Fei teased Li Hao with a smile: "So much money, how are you going to spend it?"


    "Save it for your wife!"


    Li Hao also laughed: "There are many women and boys in China right now, and it''s getting harder and harder to get married. If you don''t have a house, a car, or a savings account, then the girl''s family wouldn''t be willing to marry their daughter to you."


    "Enough is enough. Look at your little ability ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei knew that Li Hao was joking, but she still rolled her eyes at him in annoyance as she said, "When that time comes, countless young girls at the prime of their youth will think of ways to stick to you, do you still worry about not being able to get a wife?"


    "Seriously, think about it now. When you get rich, do you have any plans or anything like that?"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao with some curiosity. In their circle, if those rich second generation young masters had money, they would either import luxury cars or spend money like running water to buy luxury goods for the women they liked. She was actually very curious how Li Hao would spend his sudden wealth.


    "You don''t have to worry about food and drinks. It''s fine if you just wear some clothes and live there."


    Li Hao''s gaze also became a little misty. His gentle face revealed a hint of nostalgia. He muttered, "I want to go back to the orphanage and buy some new clothes for the children. They can eat better and live more comfortably."


    Zuo Fei Fei was stunned as she looked at Li Hao. In her heart, she had guessed a lot about Li Hao''s answer, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Was this seemingly kind and pure fellow before her still the same little slut who had fought with her so much earlier?


    "Because I grew up in the orphanage when I was a kid."


    Li Hao looked at Zuo Fei Fei''s confused expression, and the corner of his mouth revealed a bitter smile. He said: "If I had the ability, I wouldn''t want those pitiful kids to continue enduring the pain that I endured when I was young."


    Stunned, she looked at Li Hao, who revealed his thoughts. At this moment, Zuo Fei Fei''s heart seemed to have been fiercely moved by something.


    She hadn''t thought that this man would have such a soft side to him. This softness made her, who was usually weird, feel an urge to walk over and embrace him ¡­

 C20

    The meal between Li Hao and Zuo Fei Fei Fei lasted from around 12 in the afternoon until it ended at 4 in the afternoon.


    At the beginning, the relationship between the two of them had also become more familiar. Perhaps this was what it meant to be close to each other at first sight, but not long after, they acted as though they had been friends for many years.


    After leaving the west cafeteria, Li Hao prepared to return to school. Zuo Fei Fei, on the other hand, wanted to return to the company and quickly get someone to draft out the contract for Li Hao to see.


    "You really don''t want me to give you a ride?"


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei sat in a champagne coloured Porsche 911, pressed down the window, and asked Li Hao who was standing by the side of the road and getting ready to take a taxi.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not like you''re going to the school or the company. I''ll just take a taxi back."


    Li Hao shook his head.


    "Other people are all eager to stay with me for a little longer, but why don''t you cherish this opportunity?"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao with a resentful gaze, then said: "Li Hao, why don''t I chase you instead! "How about it?"


    "What kind of joke is this!"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s words made Li Hao''s heart skip a beat, but he still had a smile on his face as he said, "You''re a dignified White Rich Beauty, coming to chase after me. I''m afraid that the moment I go out in the future, I''ll be beaten to death by your loyal supporters ¡­"


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Zuo Fei Fei made a face at Li Hao, then stepped on the accelerator.


    After bidding farewell to Zuo Fei Fei, Li Hao went back to school in his car and found that all the treasures in the room were gone.


    Li Hao took out his cell phone and saw that there were five missed calls!


    Chen Xi had called two people while Zhang Kun, Lin Wei and Huang Ning had each also called one other. However, he was having an intense conversation with Zuo Fei Fei Fei and his cellphone had been muted, so he didn''t notice it.


    "Hello?"


    Li Hao returned a call to Chen Xi.


    "Li Hao, you''re done talking?"


    Chen Xi''s voice came over the phone. Before she could say anything else, Lin Wei''s voice faintly came from the side, "Look, I told you. Haozi, this boy, who values his relationship above his friends, will definitely call Chen Xi back first!"


    "Uh, are you with my roommates?"


    Li Hao asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, I just happened to bump into him. He''s chatting with Starbucks next to the school right now."


    Chen Xi said, "Are you coming over? "At the same time, I went to grandpa''s house for dinner."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    Li Hao nodded, hung up the phone and walked out of the school.


    Starbucks, which was located at the back door of the school, was a good place to chat. The environment was not bad and the expenses weren''t high either.


    Li Hao pushed open the door of the Starbucks. Suddenly, the cool and refreshing air in the room assaulted him. After looking around, he quickly caught sight of Huang Ning, who was talking excitedly.


    "What are you talking about? So happy? "


    Li Hao walked over and asked with a smile.


    "Chenxi is listening to our romance about your relationship!"


    Zhang Kun smiled and said, "Now that you''re here, just confess it to me."


    "What''s there to say about the history of my relationship? Su Ling was my first love. I broke up, it''s gone."


    Li Hao twitched his mouth, then pulled out a chair and sat down.


    "Huang Ning was just about to tell you some last-minute story, saying that this is your favorite love story when you were with Su Ling. How about it? Do you want to tell me about it? "


    Chen Xi looked at Li Hao with a smile. She rested her head on her hands and asked with interest.


    "It''s a long time ago, so let''s not talk about it."


    Li Hao shook his head and laughed bitterly twice.


    "But I really want to hear it!"


    Chen Xi smiled faintly and said, "Huang Ning said it was a very sad and beautiful story, but I feel like his words won''t be as nice as yours."


    "¡­"


    Huang Ning, who was lying on the side, was stupefied. He clutched his chest as he said to Zhang Kun: "It really is a society that looks at faces. Quickly send me to the hospital, my heart is broken."


    "Haozi, just tell me about it. It''s about time to put an end to Su Ling''s matter. It''s a good thing that you''ve completely decided on that failed relationship in your heart."


    Zhang Kun winked at Li Hao, indicating that he should agree to Chenxi''s request.


    "Fine."


    Li Hao nodded. He took a deep breath and looked into Chen Xi''s expectant eyes. His eyes became misty, as if he was immersed in the past.


    "The story of the young man who came after him originated from Zhuang Zi. Chatterbox. Stealing Metatarses. "


    Li Hao''s voice was calm, like a trickle of water, gushing out from the heart of the field, retrograde along the river of time.


    "The end of the life and the girl were born under the beam. If the woman does not come, the water will not go, and they will die with the beam in their arms."


    "He was talking about a man called Tailson during the Spring and Autumn season. He made an appointment to meet his beloved girl under the bridge, but the time was up, and the Tailor''s promised life did not wait for his beloved lady."


    The light in Li Hao''s eyes was as gentle as jade, and his voice was softer than the waves. It was filled with a faint sadness.


    "Later on, the flood came, but Dusheng was still bitterly waiting under the bridge. No matter who tried to persuade him, he wasn''t willing to leave. He tightly embraced the beam and pillar under the bridge and allowed the flood to submerge him."


    "In the end, he didn''t even wait for the girl he had promised to meet. She died just like that, holding onto the pillar of the bridge."


    Li Hao sighed.


    Everyone quietened down, and even Huang Ning, who loved to play the most, stared blankly. Chen Xi stared blankly at Li Hao, her bright eyes revealing bits of sparkling and translucent light.


    In Chinese history, there was the first person who died for love.


    It was stupid, but it was very touching.


    Actually, compared to the flood that destroyed the village, the long wait was like a flood of despair that engulfed and devoured the entire village.


    Observe and give up in a single thought.


    How easy is it to give up? How many times in his life would he give up?


    However, the Tailor stubbornly chose to persevere.


    It didn''t matter if he was stupid, naive, or lying to himself!


    He just didn''t want to give up. He desperately clung onto that small bit of hope in that flood of despair.


    The image of Su Ling''s voice and smile appeared in Li Hao''s mind, then disappeared like a bubble in a flood. There was once a resplendent ray of light on a sunny day, but in the end, it exploded, leaving nothing behind.


    He wrapped his arms around himself and hugged tightly onto his oath.


    However, a vow was a blessing for two people at the same time. A vow from one person was never more than a tragedy.


    Perhaps the girl she was waiting for had met another real child; perhaps she had married someone else and was a couple; or perhaps she had forgotten her engagement with her.


    Love right is love, love wrong is youth.


    Li Hao swallowed the last bit of bitterness that appeared on his lips, his misty gaze becoming clear once again.


    "When we graduate, I''ll marry you!"


    Su Ling''s voice echoed in his ears, but it gradually became fainter and inaudible, like Yue Er''s shadow in the lake. He wanted to clench his fist tightly, but when he stretched out his hand, it shattered ¡­


    A green agreement might not be able to withstand the torrent of reality in the end. It would be flooded, leaving nothing behind.


    Maybe a lot of people are still clinging to the pillars of their fantasies, but in the end, we''re just touching ourselves.


    "Goodbye, Su Ling."


    Li Hao closed his eyes and whispered in his heart: "I don''t hate you, and I don''t love you anymore."


    Goodbye...

 C21

    "Chenxi and Little Hao are here?"


    In the evening, Li Hao and Chenxi went back to Chenyu''s house for dinner. Chenyu also mentioned that he would like to discuss with Li Hao his plan of nurturing him. After all, Chinese medicine was vast and profound, and it was only by specializing in certain aspects that he could achieve the highest achievement.


    "Hi grandma."


    Li Hao greeted Chenxi''s grandmother politely.


    He had a master-disciple relationship with old man Chen Yu, so he should have called her grandma and grandma. However, Chen Xi''s grandma didn''t want to do that. She insisted on having Li Hao call her grandma, just like Chenxi did.


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    Chen Xi and Li Hao asked casually after changing their shoes. They didn''t see Old Master Chun Yu anymore.


    Li Hao''s gaze swept across the two pairs of shoes that had appeared at the entrance, puzzled and asked: "There are other customers?"


    "Yes, Siyuan suddenly came back and brought his son to visit."


    Chen Xi''s grandmother nodded and said, "It''s been so many years. I didn''t expect his son to be around the same age as you. When you''re together, young people should be able to chat."


    "Siyuan? "Could it be Lu Siyuan?"


    Li Hao slightly raised his brows. Before, he had only seen this name in medical journals and news reports. Recently, this was the second time he had heard someone mention him.


    It seemed that this world-famous doctor had a deep connection with old man Chenyu, and had also learned Chinese medicine from her before. It was just that she didn''t know why he had become so active in western medicine.


    "En, that''s him. He''s playing chess with the old man in the study right now!"


    Grandma Chen Xi nodded and said, "You guys wait here for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare some more dishes. We''ll have dinner soon."


    "Lu Siyuan? Why is he here today? "


    Chen Xi frowned and whispered.


    "I heard that he was Master''s former student. How come he didn''t promote Chinese medicine and went to the western medicine field?"


    Li Hao was also curious about his famous senior brother. He couldn''t help but ask Chen Xi.


    "I don''t know the specifics either."


    Chenxi shook her head, "He didn''t see me when he was learning medicine behind Grandfather. He hasn''t been here since I can remember, and Grandfather doesn''t seem to be too willing to bring up his most famous disciple. Lu Siyuan has always seemed to be Grandpa''s sore spot, but I didn''t expect him to come today."


    "Oh? Teacher''s problem? "


    Li Hao touched his chin, the expression on his face somewhat playful.


    It seemed that this senior brother who was a lot older than him hadn''t betrayed his master as much as he had done now, but he still made old man Chen Yu very unhappy.


    Li Hao followed Chen Xi to the study on the second floor.


    The door to the study was ajar. Li Hao and Chen Xi walked in and found that old man Chen Yu was playing a game of chess with a burly middle-aged man. The chessboard in front of them was crisscrossed with black and white.


    Next to Lu Siyuan stood a young man in a suit. He seemed to be a half-breed, with fair skin and a mixture of the West and China. He was as handsome as a celebrity on TV.


    In the past, when he was young, he didn''t have the qualifications to buy toys and could only watch the dean, who loved to play Go, play Go with his chess friends. Later, when he had grown up, he would often accompany the dean in killing a few games of Go.


    In terms of the current situation, Old Man Chen had a slight advantage over Lu Siyuan. However, Lu Siyuan was also very tenacious. Old Man Chen could only suppress him. It would be difficult for him to achieve victory in a short period of time.


    Time passed second by second, and Old Man Chen''s chess skills were clearly better than Lu Siyuan''s. No matter how stubbornly Lu Siyuan resisted, he was still being consumed by Old Man Chen''s black balls.


    "Old man, hurry up and come down to eat with the children!"


    After a while, just when Lu Siyuan''s game was about to end, Granny Chenxi''s shout came from downstairs, breaking the silence in the study room.


    "Teacher, this game is tight. I''m afraid that the outcome won''t be decided in a short period of time. I think we should call it a day. Don''t let Madam wait downstairs for too long."


    Lu Siyuan raised his head and smiled at Chen Yu. He impatiently threw the white stone back into the chess box.


    The old man''s snow-white eyebrows slightly creased. When he raised his head and saw Chen Xi and Li Hao standing at the door, his brows relaxed. He put down the chess piece in his hand and said: "Okay, that''s it for today."


    To the side, Li Hao looked at the infamous Lu Siyuan and sneered in his heart.


    Old Man Chen clearly had the upper hand. As long as he continued to kill, Lu Siyuan''s defeat would be a certainty. Yet this guy used the excuse of eating to ask for some game of chess. This was too shameless.


    If he really didn''t want to keep his wife waiting, then even if he was on the same level as them, he should still admit defeat in order to honor his master.


    However, in the face of such a sure loser situation, he actually asked for a game of chess!


    He had saved his face, but in front of Li Haoxi and his son, how could he let old man Chen Yu show his face?


    "No wonder this kind of person can become the knot in teacher''s heart. As expected, they are not good people ¡­"


    Li Hao''s gaze turned cold. Just from this small matter alone, his first impression of Lu Siyuan was extremely poor.


    "Xi Er, Little Hao, you''re here?"


    Old Man Chen stood up from his chair and smiled at Chen Xi and Li Hao, "I was too focused on playing chess that I didn''t notice you guys coming over."


    "Come, let me introduce you. This is Lu Siyuan, and beside him is his son, Marquis Lu."


    Old man Chen Yu pointed at Lu Siyuan and his son as he introduced them.


    "Hur hur, is this Chenxi? "What a great change for a woman. I''ve long heard that there is a girl from a noble family in her teacher''s house. It is truly breathtaking."


    Lu Siyuan enthusiastically walked in front of Chenxi and offered his hand, "I''m also a student of teacher. I should be your eldest senior brother. Hello, junior martial sister!"


    "Hello."


    Chen Xi nodded slightly at him, but did not extend her hand to shake his.


    Her natural disposition was cold, and other than someone as close as Li Hao, she would have a natural apathy to others.


    "This is Li Hao, my newest disciple."


    Chen Yu stood beside Li Hao and solemnly introduced him.


    Only then did Lu Siyuan''s gaze shift to Li Hao. However, a trace of disdain and jealousy flashed through his eyes.


    But who was Li Hao?


    He was a natural born saint who could instantly master the Immortal Doctor''s Flowing Magpie and Bai Qi''s martial arts!


    Even the weird, thorny rose, Zuo Feifei, was unable to gain an advantage from his hands!


    Although the slight change in Lu Siyuan''s expression was subtle, it was all keenly noticed by Li Hao.


    "Hehe, Li Hao, right?"


    Lu Siyuan quickly smiled, but did not shake hands with Li Hao. Instead, he said, "Looking at his age, he should be around the same age as my family''s Lu Xiaohou. Just call me Uncle Lu."


    From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on this brat, Li Hao, and was even more jealous of this new disciple that Chen Yu had accepted, so he directly put on the airs of an elder and famous doctor, not to mention not acknowledging Li Hao as his junior brother, he even directly made him call him uncle!


    "How can that be?"


    Li Hao sneered in his heart, but his face revealed a fervent smile. He took the initiative to shake Lu Siyuan''s hand and said, "You already said you''re Chen Xi''s senior brother, then you must be my senior brother. If I call out to someone else, that person would seem strange and unreasonable!"


    Li Hao''s words caused Lu Siyuan to freeze on the spot.


    He wanted Li Hao to call him uncle to suppress Li Hao, but with Li Hao''s words, it confirmed that they were of the same generation!


    The fact that Li Hao was Chen Yu''s disciple was a fact, and the fact that he, Lu Siyuan, had taken the initiative to say that he was Chen Yu''s disciple was also a fact!


    If he disagreed with Li Hao''s words, wouldn''t he be giving him a slap in the face?


    "Haha, junior brother, you are very good, very good ¡­"


    Li Hao held Lu Siyuan''s hand with a fake smile, but there was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    He wanted to put Li Hao in his place, but he didn''t expect that he would be easily countered by Li Hao with a few words. Instead, he had no choice but to accept this loss. How could he not be angry?


    "Senior apprentice-brother, you''re not bad either."


    Li Hao nodded calmly with a bright smile on his face, as if he was saying to Lu Siyuan, "Are you angry? "What can you do if you''re angry at me?"

 C22

    "Come on, Little Hao, eat more. You''re too skinny, you have to make up for it."


    At the dinner table, Chen Xi''s grandma was holding the dishes in Li Hao''s bowl with the same enthusiasm as usual. She was smiling at Li Hao with the same expression as if she was looking at her own grandson-in-law.


    Lu Siyuan, who was sitting across from him, looked at him coldly. In comparison, he and Lu Xiahou, who had both been ignored, were burning with jealousy. The more they looked at Li Hao, the more they disliked him.


    "Hehe, Little Hao should eat more. Boys are too thin and weak, so they don''t look very reliable."


    Lu Siyuan smiled as he took over Chen Xi''s words. Then, he turned to Li Hao and spoke with an elder''s tone.


    "Senior brother, you probably don''t understand. Right now, in China, you are already so thin that you look beautiful."


    Li Hao''s face was filled with a harmless smile, and he said: "Maybe it''s because Senior Brother and Junior Nephew have been living abroad all these years, but right now, in China, my body is just perfect, and people like you ¡­"


    After pausing for a moment, Li Hao seemed somewhat embarrassed as he lowered his voice and said, "He can be considered a fatty."


    "You!"


    Lu Siyuan clenched his chopsticks tightly and glared at Li Hao. However, he couldn''t do anything about it since he was at Old Master Chenchu''s house. He didn''t want to act out now.


    He wanted to ridicule Li Hao for being too thin and weak, but was instead ridiculed by Li Hao for being fat. He wanted to ridicule Li Hao for being too thin and weak, but he was ridiculed by Li Hao for being too fat.


    Lu Xiahou''s face was extremely ugly!


    Being called a junior by a stranger who was around his own age, was there anything more unbearable than this?


    Furthermore, Li Hao actually took advantage of him in front of his father.


    "You''re going too far!"


    Lu Xiahou put down the chopsticks in anger and glared at Li Hao. Finally, he couldn''t hold back his anger anymore.


    "Martial Nephew, what happened to you?"


    Li Hao''s face was filled with shock as he continued to address Lu Xia Hou as Junior Disciple, then smacked his head and pretended to have understood: "Sorry, it''s Junior Master that is rude, your father is my Senior Brother, he said I''m thin, how can I say he''s fat in front of everyone? "He really doesn''t know how to respect the young."


    "¡­"


    Lu Siyuan and Lu Xiahou, father and son, were so angry that their bodies were trembling. They were unable to say a single word.


    What did Lu Xiahou get angry about? Was it about Li Hao saying that Lu Siyuan was fat? It was obviously because he was angry at Li Hao for calling him martial nephew!


    However, Li Hao acted as if he didn''t know anything, showing that he was being judged. In reality, he was even calling him "martial nephew". This kind of feeling of not being able to use his full strength when punching cotton made Lu Xiahou feel so upset that he was about to go crazy!


    At the side, Lu Siyuan''s expression was also incomparably ugly. Li Hao said on the surface that he didn''t understand the inferiority of children, but in reality, who was he referring to?


    Others might not be able to tell, but Lu Siyuan''s words were exceptionally ear-piercing to the ears.


    Li Hao and Lu Siyuan were of the same generation, so after junior brother said that senior brother was fat, he didn''t understand the rules. That Lu Siyuan even had a master and disciple relationship with Chen Yu, then wouldn''t that mean that the method he used to force his teacher and chess on the second floor was too rude?


    Li Hao was not just self-reflecting. He was clearly continuing to take advantage of Lu Xiahou and was also secretly ridiculing Lu Siyuan''s shameless behavior!


    The corners of Lu Siyuan''s mouth twitched. He no longer dared to underestimate this excessively young disciple of his.


    Li Hao didn''t say much, but his words hit the nail on the head. Both the Lu Siyuan and his son felt uncomfortable, and they couldn''t find a chance to retaliate.


    "Alright, Little Hao is straightforward. Siyuan wouldn''t be so stingy as to bother about anything with you."


    Old man Chenyu smiled at Li Hao, and the look in his eyes became gentler.


    He had lived for so many years, how could he not see that Li Hao was speaking up for Lu Siyuan''s disrespect for him?


    This caused him to feel happy, and he became more satisfied with Li Hao, the new disciple.


    Chen Xi, who was sitting next to Li Hao, didn''t say anything. However, her beautiful eyes would glance at him from time to time. When she saw that he had choked up the Lu Siyuan and his son to the point of speechlessness for the sake of her grandfather, she couldn''t help but reveal a knowing smile on her face.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. My son and I will be leaving first. Teacher, sorry for disturbing you today."


    After dinner, Lu Siyuan immediately took Lu Xiahou to bid farewell. He didn''t want to stay with Li Hao any longer, otherwise, who knew how much damage this venomous brat would do to him!


    "Daddy, this Li Hao is too arrogant!"


    After leaving Chenyu''s villa, Lu Xiahou could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and complained to his father: "He dares to treat us like this! Which overseas doctor studies medicine to see father you do not give three points of courtesy? "Why should he?!


    "Son, although I''ve been famous all these years, I''ve only just returned home after all. Many things aren''t as simple as you think."


    Lu Siyuan got into the driver''s seat of his Mercedes-Benz with a gloomy face, and said in a low voice, "You grew up abroad and don''t understand that in China, your sect is a very important thing. Back then, I left Chenchu for my own future.


    "Daddy, you said before that China''s medical market is a big cake. If you want to earn big money, you have to go back to your home country to develop it."


    Lu Xiahou sat in the front passenger seat and looked at his father, and asked hesitantly, "Will this Li Hao become an obstacle for us to return to our country?"


    "It''s hard to say if it will stop you."


    Lu Siyuan sneered, shook his head and said, "He''s just a sharp-tongued kid. He won''t be able to get on the stage without real ability."


    Lu Zhiyuan grasped the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, and the car slowly drove out of the villa. He recalled the look in the old man''s eyes when he looked at Li Hao at Chenyu''s house, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    He had seen this kind of hopeful gaze when he was young, when he was studying Chinese medicine by Chen Yu''s side.


    "It looks like the old gramps placed his hopes of reviving Chinese medicine on this kid ¡­"


    Lu Siyuan sneered in his heart and muttered, "Li Hao, Li Hao, my youngest junior brother, I wonder if you can really complete the matter that I chose to give up on?"


    However, even though he said that, from the bottom of his heart, Lu Siyuan did not believe that Li Hao would be able to shine again.


    Revive Chinese Medicine?


    From Lu Siyuan''s point of view, the weak point of Chinese medicine was already a inevitable trend. How could he rely on himself to turn the situation around?


    "Son, how is Li Hao going to humiliate us today? When the Exchange next week comes around, you know what to do, right?"


    Lu Siyuan turned his head to look at his son who had lowered his head in silence, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Dad, don''t worry."


    Lu Xiahou raised his head, gritting his teeth, his voice cold and sinister.


    "At that time, I will use my true academic strength to humiliate Li Hao in front of everyone!"

 C23

    "A human scum ¡­"


    After the Lu Siyuan and his son had left, in Old Master Chen Yu''s study, Chen Xi curled her lips and spoke with some disdain.


    "Xi Er, don''t be like this."


    Old Man Chen sighed and said.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you let me speak? You treat him as a disciple, but does he treat you as a teacher? "


    Although Chenxi''s personality was cold, there was a sense of stubbornness in her determination. She hated people like Lu Siyuan the most.


    "This kind of hypocrite is even more shameless than a true villain."


    Li Hao lightly said. He was also very disdainful towards Lu Siyuan.


    "As a teacher, if a student can take responsibility for me, how can I take responsibility for him?"


    Old man Chen Yu sighed deeply again. There was a trace of deep pain in his eyes.


    He had poured his heart and soul into every single one of his students. However, in this world, it was not always worth it to give, especially when it came to emotions.


    "Actually, we can''t blame him entirely. The influence of Chinese medicine has been getting smaller and smaller in recent years. Good birds choose trees to live on, humans are all selfish."


    Old man Chen Yu picked up the teacup and took a sip as he spoke in a low voice.


    "Little Hao, do you know? When I see you now, it''s just like when I saw him back then. "


    Old man Chen Yu''s eyes were full of nostalgia as he spoke: "You''re really very similar to him. You''re just as full of talent, just as full of confidence. You''re just like a flame that flares up into the sky, burning the world!"


    With that, he put down the teacup in his hand and said in a low voice, "But in the end, he retreated. The road of reviving Chinese medicine is really too difficult, he wanted to live a better life and didn''t want to waste his time. So he resolutely left China and went to the west to study western medicine."


    Old man Chen Yu slowly opened his mouth and said: "Lu Siyuan is indeed a genius at learning medicine. Moreover, he has already combined the knowledge he had learned from me with Western medicine. Very quickly, he has made a name for himself in Western medicine."


    "What is he planning to do this time?"


    Li Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed. His intuition told him that Lu Siyuan definitely wasn''t just here to visit her. There must be something else.


    "He held an honorary position in the medical academy of Edinburgh University. This time, he brought students from there to exchange study with the Chinese medical academy."


    Old Man Chen Yu said, "I''m the newly appointed honorary principal of the Chinese Medical Academy, and Lu Siyuan has come to express his deep ties with me. Thus, after some research, the school decided to let me handle this matter."


    "Interactive learning?"


    Li Hao rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.


    He felt that people like Lu Siyuan, who were extremely selfish and realistic, must have their own motives for everything they did. If Lu Siyuan was not a profitable person behind this matter, he would not be willing to travel across the ocean to bring the Edinburgh students to meet up with them!


    "Could it be that this guy wants to use his teacher''s name to establish his status in the country?"


    As this thought flashed through Li Hao''s mind, he quickly thought of the crux of the matter.


    Although Lu Siyuan had been doing well abroad in recent years, he had not developed much at home.


    Compared with the mature and more transparent medical system abroad, the domestic medical field that is in the developing stage is a big cake that makes people drool.


    However, if he wanted to establish himself in the country, aside from his own medical skills, many people knew that Lu Siyuan was once the disciple of Old Master Chen Yu. With a master above his head, Lu Siyuan wanting to come back and establish his own sect was simply not enough.


    Unless there was one possibility, and that was that he could begin his apprenticeship!


    Only when Lu Siyuan proved that all aspects of his ability surpassed Chen Yu''s would others recognize him.


    With that thought, Li Hao instantly understood.


    On the surface, Lu Siyuan had brought students from Edinburgh University''s medical college to have a talk with him. In fact, this was a provocation from his own master, Chenchu.


    If the students of Edinburgh University''s medical school had suffered a stroke while exchanging pointers, what would that mean?


    This meant that the student taught by Lu Siyuan was even more outstanding than the student taught by the teacher, Chenchu!


    In this way, in addition to the reputation that Lu Siyuan had earned abroad in the past few years, he naturally had the qualifications to become a master. He could separate from Chen Yu and establish his own sect.


    To put it bluntly, he wanted to use Elder Chen''s name to fulfill his wish!


    His master, who had left him without the slightest hesitation, had come back with the intention of using his master to achieve his goals. Lu Siyuan''s wolfish ambition was truly sinister and shameless!


    On the surface, he was still using the banner of a Chinese and foreign exchange, making it impossible for Chen Yu to refuse him.


    "This guy is really shameless."


    Li Hao sneered in his heart and had already made up his mind. When the time comes, he would attend the exchange and let Lu Siyuan''s shameless plans go to waste.


    "Little Hao."


    Chen Yu looked at Li Hao, who was deep in thought at the side, and suddenly said something. A hesitant expression appeared on her face.


    "Grandfather, Li Hao is not like Lu Siyuan!"


    Seemingly knowing what her grandfather was going to say, Chen Xi rushed to say, "He would never do something so shameless!"


    "Little Hao, letting you shoulder the burden of reviving Chinese medicine is actually because teacher is selfish. This burden is very heavy, if you regret it in the future, you can give up at any time. Don''t feel guilty, master won''t blame you."


    Chen Yu didn''t stop and said, "The task of reviving Chinese medicine is a long and heavy one. This road is too difficult and too arduous. We seniors don''t have anything to carry, nor do we have the qualifications to force you juniors to do it."


    "Teacher, you don''t need to say it. I chose the path myself, maybe I can use western medicine to support a big tree, and choose Chinese medicine to make my way across the land. But I''m Chinese, and deep down, I still have the pride of a Chinese!"


    Li Hao straightened his back and said in a clear voice: "Chinese medicine is a treasure of China, I hope that it will be accepted by the world again, and I hope that it can help more people, help the world, and bring back the glory!"


    "Those who shouldn''t have been left behind by the passage of time need someone to take the lead and pick them up."


    Li Hao''s eyes shone brightly, his voice sonorous and forceful!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Old man Chen Yu was so excited that he said three good things in a row. He suddenly stood up from his chair, his old eyes were filled with tears. He laughed loudly: "There''s someone like that. There''s hope for a revival!"


    "Li Hao, as long as you want to learn, I, this old man, will never hide anything from you. I can''t teach you, I will pull this old face of mine down and beg others to teach me!"


    Old Man Chen Yu solemnly said as he looked at Li Hao.


    "Teacher, don''t worry."


    The corner of Li Hao''s mouth curved into a confident smile as he spoke word by word, "The hope of traditional Chinese medicine, I will bear it!" # What comments can be sent under the bookflag client, I will go to see it when I have free time!

 C24

    "Little Hao, you have learned a lot about Chinese medicine, and your knowledge is very profound. I believe you should have a rough understanding of it. Which one do you want to study?"


    Having calmed down, Chen Yu looked at Li Hao with a deep expression and asked.


    "Teacher, I would like to ask, when I was learning from you, which treatment method of traditional Chinese medicine was better for Lu Siyuan?"


    Li Hao thought for a moment, then asked.


    In fact, Li Hao knew very well, as long as the magical WeChat on his phone had enough incense power, he could easily exchange it with the Fairy Doctor for a higher level of the total essence of Chinese medicine. He didn''t need to learn any of it intentionally, he could master all the essence of Chinese medicine for over 5000 years!


    However, this secret couldn''t be revealed in front of Chen Yu, so after thinking about it, Li Hao still chose to ask Lu Siyuan what his specialty was when he was studying Chinese medicine.


    "Him?"


    "He was good at acupuncture and moxibustion back then, but because he was practicing acupuncture, his hands will be much more stable than other doctors when it comes to surgery in the future. Moreover, he will also be able to accurately grasp the acupoints in the human body, which will greatly help him in his surgery, which is why he has his place in the western medicine world today."


    "What''s wrong? Why do you ask? "


    After he finished speaking, Old Man Chen Yu looked at Li Hao with a puzzled expression.


    "Hehe, looks like teacher was right before. I''m really similar to this senior of mine!"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "Teacher, what I am most interested in is the acupuncture technique in Chinese medicine!"


    "You also want to learn acupuncture?"


    He looked at Li Hao''s serious expression and hesitantly said: "This is not impossible. It''s just that although I have some attainments in acupuncture and moxibustion, I''m not considered to be at the top of the traditional Chinese medicine community. How about this, let''s learn first. If you have talent in acupuncture and moxibustion, then I will bring you to see another person."


    "En!"


    Li Hao nodded heavily.


    There was a reason why he wanted to learn acupuncture and moxibustion. According to his guess, since Lu Siyuan wanted to suppress Chen Yu, then the traditional Chinese medicine part of the event was an unavoidable. And to be safe, Lu Siyuan would definitely choose to answer the questions from the aspects that he was most adept at.


    "Since you''ve spoken, then alright, bring these books back first. I will check your progress during school and also explain to you what you don''t understand."


    Chen Yu stood up and walked to the tall bookshelf. She took out two books from a collection of Chinese medicine books and handed them over to Li Hao at the same time: "From now on, you will come to my office at noon. I''ll check your acupuncture skills on the humanoid prosthesis model."


    "Alright!"


    Li Hao took the two books that Chen Yu handed to him and nodded.


    If he wanted to learn acupuncture and moxibustion, he didn''t need these books at all, he only needed to buy from the Fairy Doctor Bian Magpie and exchange them. However, this was also to serve as a reason for him to learn acupuncture and moxibustion when he needed it in the future.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Little Hao, you can go back tonight."


    Old man Chen Yu nodded in satisfaction and said.


    "Alright."


    Li Hao nodded, left the study, and walked downstairs from the second floor.


    Although Chen Xi wanted to send him off, after what happened last time, whether it was her grandparents or Li Hao himself, they both just asked her to send them to the door. They didn''t want her to encounter any accidents when she went out again.


    Li Hao didn''t take a taxi either. In any case, the old man''s mansion wasn''t that far from the school. He walked back home, enjoying the cool summer night that was hard to come by.


    Ordinary people would need to walk for half an hour. With Li Hao''s current footwork from Bai Qi''s inheritance, it only took him ten minutes to reach the back door of the Chinese Medical Academy.


    "Ten six!"


    As he passed by the barbeque stall behind the door, an ear-piercing shout suddenly rang out. This sound was extremely normal when rolling dice on the table, but when Li Hao heard this sound, he suddenly frowned and stopped in his tracks.


    Because this voice sounded familiar, the moment Li Hao heard this voice, the anger in his heart rose uncontrollably, and even faintly turned into killing intent!


    Li Hao turned around and coldly looked at a round table not far away from him. There were about seven or eight people drinking at the table. The yellow-hair who had surrounded him and Chenxi last night and his two lackeys were also among them!


    Seeing them again, a cold glint flashed across Li Hao''s eyes. He clenched his fists, turned around, and walked towards the table.


    Ever since he found the God of Slaughter, Bai Qi, and traded it for his martial arts, Li Hao had been trying to find out the whereabouts of this yellow-hair.


    However, he had been busy these past few days, so he temporarily delayed it. He didn''t expect that he would accidentally bump into her tonight.


    "Eight people playing together, and you only dare call me six? How cowardly."


    Li Hao walked to the side of the table and stood behind yellow-hair as he crossed his arms in disdain.


    "Who the hell is talking nonsense for laozi?"


    Yellow-hair was extremely happy tonight as his face flushed red. Just as he was in the middle of his excitement, he suddenly heard a mocking voice coming from behind him. He flew into a rage and slammed his hand on the table, standing up!


    "Screech!"


    Turning around and seeing Li Hao, the yellow haired little bully laughed, pointing at Li Hao, spitting out alcohol on his face: "Isn''t this the same brat from last time? What? I didn''t manage to give you a good beating last time, and your skin is itchy again. Do you want your brother to help you loosen your muscles and bones? "


    "I don''t like owing favors to others. Last time, you brought someone to prepare such a big surprise for me. Today, I want to treat you with respect."


    The eight people on the table all looked at Li Hao. However, he was not afraid at all.


    "Hehe, why isn''t that girl who was with you last time around here?"


    One of the lackeys next to the yellow-hair looked behind Li Hao, and after confirming that he was probably here alone, he arrogantly spoke: "What''s the meaning of coming here alone? "If that beauty is here, we brothers can also have a good time with her!"


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    The other underling who was also there last time also laughed out strangely. With the help of the alcohol, he seemed to have imagined some inappropriate scene for a child. His eyes were filled with a lustful lustful light.


    "Clang!"


    Suddenly, just as the two yellow-hair''s two lackeys were laughing together, the sound of a glass bottle shattering suddenly exploded. Li Hao didn''t know when, but he had already picked up a beer bottle from the table.


    "Plop!"


    The little hoodlum who was smirking lewdly a second ago immediately covered his head with his hands and fell to the ground, fainting.


    "Bam!"


    Then, before the others could react, Li Hao sent out another kick. The kick was so fast that it was like a raging dragon was flying out of the sea. The kick was so fast that it struck the small follower, who dared to imagine Chen Xi, flying several meters away!


    "Tonight, I''m mainly looking for the three of them, the rest are unrelated people ¡­"


    Li Hao''s gaze was as cold as a blade, slowly sweeping across the other people on the table, and said word by word: "I''ll give you three seconds, get lost!"

 C25

    "Huala ¡­"


    Don''t look at how arrogant these people were normally. However, for hooligans like them, what they feared the most was trouble.


    After being glared at by Li Hao''s vicious eyes, coupled with the fact that the two of them fell to the ground instantly, the group of people''s hearts originally had the urge to retreat, but now that Li Hao yelled that out, all of them quickly got up from their seats one by one, scattering in all directions.


    "You, you''re courting death!"


    When he saw that his people had all disappeared, the yellow haired bully''s expression completely changed. He stared at Li Hao as he yelled with a fierce expression and a weak heart.


    "Death comes eventually."


    Li Hao shook his head, his tone suddenly turned cold as he said: "Only, someone like you will need some help!"


    "Clang!"


    The yellow-haired bully looked at Li Hao as if he was facing a great enemy. He then took out his switchblade from his pocket and pointed it at Li Hao.


    With the weapon in hand, the yellow-hair was more emboldened. He spat towards the ground, "My yellow-skinned dog never left its brothers behind after coming out to mess around. You beat up two of my brothers today, so if I don''t get some blood on you, I''ll write down my name from now on!"


    Ah!


    After saying that, the yellow dog let out a loud bellow and charged towards Li Hao with a switchblade in hand!


    "My entire body is full of holes ¡­"


    The corner of Li Hao''s mouth raised into a disdainful sneer.


    After inheriting the martial arts of the God of Slaughter Bai Qi, Li Hao''s current skills were far beyond what ordinary people could compare to.


    In his eyes, the yellow-skinned dog''s actions were as clear as ink marks on a xuan paper. Its trajectory was simple and clear, and he could even predict what his next action would be.


    "Hmph, you pretentious kid, you were scared silly the moment I used the knife!"


    The yellow-skinned dog looked at the motionless Li Hao and sneered in its heart, "Kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, he''s courting death!"


    Li Hao stood with his hands behind his back. When the yellow-skinned dog''s blade was only a few centimeters away from his shoulder, he turned his body to the side with his toes touching the ground.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The yellow dog''s charging body suddenly stopped, and its entire body arched into the shape of a shrimp. Its eyes slightly bulged, and it opened its mouth to spit out a large amount of filth, falling onto the ground and twitching like mud.


    Right now, Li Hao''s fist power had already far surpassed that of ordinary people, and even those big and tall black boxers were not necessarily stronger than him. In addition, Li Hao had borrowed the momentum from the yellow dog''s own punch, and under the force of the punch, the yellow dog''s stomach had even moved, and it almost vomited out its gallbladder!


    "Tell me, how can I repay you?"


    Li Hao bent down to pick up the switchblade that the yellow-skinned dog dropped to the side. Then, he walked over to the yellow-skinned dog and squatted down next to it.


    The feeling of the ice-cold blade against his skin made the yellow-skinned dog feel goose bumps. But compared to this, what made all the hair on his body stand up was Li Hao''s bone-chilling cold gaze. This gaze was even more terrifying than the blade!


    With all his might, the yellow-skinned dog looked at Li Hao and stammered: "You don''t dare to kill me? We are a society ruled by law in China, so if you want to kill me, you have to pay with your life! Do you dare to kill me?!"


    "Yeah, of course I wouldn''t dare."


    Li Hao nodded seriously, but before the yellow dog could relax, he continued, "But I have always been a person who takes revenge. That night you cut my friend''s leg, and tonight I will use your knife to cut you a few hundred times. Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, so I won''t let you die from excessive bleeding."


    Li Hao said seriously: "Don''t doubt it, it''s already so late. There are so many of them that no matter how you call them, you won''t be able to get anyone to come to the corner. I think later on, I''ll bring you to the alley that you surrounded me in."


    "You ¡­ You are not human! "


    Feeling the naked threat in Li Hao''s tone, the yellow-skinned dog''s mental defenses finally collapsed. It was so scared that it started crying.


    There were many people surrounding the barbeque store, but no one came to help the yellow dog. No one even secretly called the police.


    Since the yellow-skinned dog and his gang of hoodlums were usually rampant around this area and had bullied many people before, even if they called the police, it would be useless. After they were released after a day in jail, they would retaliate even more ferociously.


    Today, someone like Li Hao, who used violence to suppress others, finally appeared. Everyone applauded, but why would they stop him?


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a place with no people to have a chat."


    Li Hao lifted the yellow dog by its collar and used his strength to lift it up, walking towards the dark alley.


    "Help! Help! "


    The yellow-skinned dog screamed hysterically as it struggled with all its might. However, no matter what, it couldn''t escape Li Hao''s grasp.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Li Hao turned his head around and looked at the few university students who were getting ready to follow them and watch the show.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Those fellows who were stared at by Li Hao froze on the spot. They watched as Li Hao carried the yellow-skinned dog away, not daring to take another step further!


    "Bam!"


    Li Hao quickly walked into a pitch-black alley and threw the yellow dog onto the ground. Under the night sky, Li Hao''s eyes flickered with a bright light. Even if there was no light, he could still clearly see his surroundings in the darkness.


    "Don''t come near me, don''t come near me!"


    The yellow-skinned dog fearfully moved backwards, while Li Hao walked towards it step by step. The switchblade in his hand reflected a dazzling, snow-white light under the moonlight.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, answer whatever I ask."


    The yellow-skinned dog retreated to a blind spot. Li Hao looked down at it from above while playing with the blade in his hand.


    "It was Wang Yun, that son of a b * tch, who found me and told me to plot against you!"


    In the end, before Li Hao could open his mouth to ask, the scared yellow-skinned dog cried and told him everything.


    "He gave me a thousand yuan and told me to beat you up. He also gave you some money to vent your anger."


    The yellow dog had tears and mucus all over its face as it spoke, "How would I have known that you could hit me like that? Wang Yun this grandson never told me this. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have agreed. That thousand yuan is not even enough for my two brothers'' medical fees!"


    "You sure are loyal."


    The iciness in Li Hao''s eyes dimmed a little. Although this yellow-skinned dog was hateful, he wasn''t wrong. The real mastermind was Wang Yun, who had snatched Su Ling from his side!


    "I''ll give you a chance to make up for it. Do you want to?"


    With a flick of his wrist, the switchblade in Li Hao''s hand turned into a streak of silver light and was nailed to the wall next to the yellow-skinned dog''s face.


    "Yes, yes!" Say it! "


    Hearing that Li Hao seemed to be able to let him go, the yellow-skinned dog was so excited that it didn''t even know where to let him go, and hurriedly said.


    "Keep an eye on Wang Yun for me. Keep an eye on his daily activities, his locations, and everyone else!"


    Li Hao opened his mouth and said: "It''s done, the accounts between us will be written off. If it''s not done properly ¡­"


    "There must be no problem!"


    The yellow-skinned dog immediately expressed, "Don''t worry, I have many little brothers in this area. I''ll definitely be able to keep an eye on that Wang Yun fellow!"


    With that, he said in a vile tone, "Even if you didn''t say anything, I was prepared to get even with Wang Yun. This time, he''s the one who cheated miserably!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Hao patted the yellow dog''s face and said with a smile, "To deal with a villain like Wang Yun, you are contributing to the society. I am giving you the opportunity to start anew and embark on the right path."


    No matter what he did, he had to stand on the high ground of morality. This was something that Li Hao learned from Lu Siyuan tonight.


    "Oh!" Right, right. "


    The yellow-skinned dog nodded and said, "We are not taking revenge, we are doing a good deed!"


    "That''s more like it."


    Li Hao nodded. He patted the yellow-skinned dog on the shoulder and said, "Do your job well. I have my eyes on you!"

 C26

    "Take this money to take your brothers to the hospital."


    Li Hao took out his wallet, took out nearly a thousand yuan worth of cash from his pocket, and handed it over to the yellow-skinned dog.


    The yellow-skinned dog and the others were only taking money from people and getting rid of them. Li Hao had already avenged himself, and was now venting his anger. From now on, he would have to use them for his own purposes.


    Slap her and give her a sweet date, and show her kindness. That would be the best way to defend herself.


    Li Hao, who was born with the talent of a saint, was destined to become a saint once he grew up successfully in the ancient era. He was born with a high position, so he had no need to learn the art of healing.


    "Thank you Brother Hao, thank you Brother Hao!"


    He was thoroughly moved by Li Hao, and raised his hand to slap himself on the mouth: "I''m really blind, I actually wanted to deal with you in the past, don''t worry, from now on I will follow you and wash my heart and turn over a new leaf."


    "There''s no need to say too much about the vote. The key is to act."


    Li Hao extended his hand to help the yellow dog up from the ground and said in a deep voice, "Watch carefully for news of Wang Yun and the Wang family. I''ll wait for your news."


    Finished speaking, Li Hao did not stay any longer and turned around to leave.


    "I have no money again ¡­"


    On the way, Li Hao patted his shriveled purse and let out a bitter laugh.


    Other than the fact that the tuition fees for his university education was a loan from the State Scholarship, his living expenses were usually supported by his own savings and the income he earned from buying on behalf of others. The 1000 yuan he had just given to the yellow dog was all he had this month.


    However, Li Hao didn''t panic at all. After finalizing the cooperation project with Zuo Fei Fei, he wouldn''t need to worry about spending money anymore.


    "Wang Yun, just pray that your Wang Clan does not do any heinous things and get into trouble."


    The corner of Li Hao''s mouth raised into a sneer. He knew very well that even if he had to use the yellow dog as a witness to expose Wang Yunfei''s assassination attempt, this matter wouldn''t be considered a big deal. With Wang Yun''s family''s wealth and connections, it wouldn''t harm him at all.


    That was why Li Hao had set a long line to catch a big fish and set a trap for the yellow-skinned dog. He hoped that one day, he would be able to completely destroy Wang Yun and his Wang family!


    From Wang Yun''s vicious personality, he knew that the Wang Clan would not be able to keep their hands clean when doing business. Li Hao believed that he would definitely find a chance to give them a fatal blow!


    Although his feelings for Su Ling had already been lifted, the humiliation of stealing away their loved ones was destined to never be good between Li Hao and Wang Yun.


    After returning to his dorm room, Li Hao was once again remembered for returning late. However, he didn''t return drunk, so he didn''t need to be remembered or punished.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Li Hao took out his phone, opened up the miraculous WeChat that connected to the Three Realms, and found Chang''e.


    "Chang''e, are you there?"


    Li Hao sent a message.


    "He is on duty for boredom. What business does Brother have?"


    Chang''e replied to Li Hao very quickly.


    "I would like to ask about what happened with the Congealed Dew last time. If I need a large number of it, is that possible?"


    Li Hao sent another message over.


    Because if you want to cooperate with Zuo Feifei to develop and promote the Condensing Dew, then the question of whether the Condensing Dew can measure the supply is very important.


    "A large amount of Condensing Dew?"


    Chang''e sent a puzzled emoji, then asked, "Why do you need so many of these useless things?"


    "I have my own uses. I just want to know if the Immortal World has any?"


    Li Hao did not explain too much and continued to ask.


    "I do, one of my sisters, the Hundred Flowers Fairy, seems to have the habit of collecting the Congealed Dew. This type of dew that is tainted with immortal energy comes from the flowers in the Immortal World, and the Hundred Flowers Fairy is in charge of collecting all the flowers in the Immortal World.


    When Chang''e gave him a confirmation, Li Hao was instantly overjoyed.


    What he was most worried about was that the Congee Dew could not be supplied to the market in a way that was far from sufficient. Any product that could not be maintained in a long stream would soon be eliminated by the market and forgotten by consumers.


    The theory is very simple. No matter how good your item is, you can only produce a few bottles in a few years. Who would be waiting with their eyes wide open?


    "Can Chang''e give me Hundred Flowers Fairy''s contact number?"


    Li Hao immediately sent a message to ask: "I want to buy a large amount of Congee Dew with her."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but ¡­"


    Chang''e replied to Li Hao very quickly, "A few years ago, due to a mistake, Hundred Flowers Fairy had caused a celestial flower that the Queen Mother loved to die, so she was sent to the Black Hell. Now, she is still wearing her criminal clothing, so I''m afraid that I won''t be able to contact her."


    "What?"


    Li Hao slightly frowned. It was not easy for him to find out the news about the Congee Dew, but he also heard this grievous news. It was simply a blow to his head.


    Hundred Flowers Fairy was imprisoned in the Unbroken Black Hell and was simply unable to contact the outside world. Then where would he be able to obtain enough Congealed Dew?


    "Is there no other way?"


    Li Hao thought bitterly in his heart. Suddenly, he thought of something, then he turned to Chang''e and said, "Fairy Maiden, can I be bold to ask for Empress Wang''s contact method?"


    As Li Hao thought back and forth, only the Queen Mother, who had punished Hundred Flowers Fairy, could release her. In order to contact Hundred Flowers Fairy, he had to first think of a way to get Lady Wang to release her.


    "I''ll have to ask to see Wang-mu about this."


    Chang''e replied after a while, "How about this, I''ll send you a message in the morning."


    "Alright."


    Although Li Hao was anxious, he knew that he could only wait patiently.


    The sun rose and set. Chang''e, who had just finished her duties, left the Moon Palace and floated to Yao Chi to seek an audience with Wang Mu.


    Ever since Chang''e gave her a bottle of Chanel perfume for her mother''s birthday, the Queen Mother had a pretty good impression of her. After Fairy Yaochi made the announcement, Chang''e smoothly entered the pool.


    "Chang''e, why have you come to see me today?"


    Wang Mu''s mother asked Ma Liang, the Divine Brush, to paint her portrait. He looked at Chang''e and asked with a smile.


    "Chang''e pays her respects to the Queen Mother."


    After Chang''e finished her greetings, she said, "This little deity came to see the Queen Mother today because I have a opposing daoist brother who wants this little deity to introduce you. He wants to ask for a message from the Queen Mother on the Immortal World."


    "Opposites?"


    His brow furrowed even deeper as he looked at the drawing. "Ma Liang, after so many years, I still feel like the drawing you gave me is missing something. It''s still the same ¡­"


    "This little deity is ashamed."


    Ma Liang was so frightened that the Divine Brush in his hand trembled. He quickly bent over and apologized.


    "Niangniang, the daoist who wants your contact information is the daoist who exchanged Chanel perfume with me."


    Chang''e saw that the Queen Mother avoided the topic and knew that she might be looking down on the people from the lower realms, so she quickly spoke up again.


    "Rumble!"


    Just as she finished her sentence, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky above the pool. Dense immortal energy roiled over, forming a vortex in the sky. A river of stars hung upside down as a figure in jade crown robes strode out.


    "Lord Immortal Emperor!"


    When they saw this person, Ma Liang and Chang''e immediately kneeled on the ground. Even Wang Mu, who was sitting upright, stood up.


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes were like stars that were rising and falling. He looked down at the Queen Mother below and lightly opened his mouth.


    "Promise him."

 C27

    The majesty of an immortal emperor couldn''t be desecrated. Even the position of a queen mother couldn''t be disobeyed. Once he spoke, his golden words would become an imperial edict!


    "You may leave."


    With a wave of his hand, Chang''e and Divine Brush Ma Liang disappeared from Jade Lake after a series of twists and turns as they were teleported away.


    "The Emperor is very interested in this person?"


    Empress Dowager Wang looked at the Immortal Emperor and recalled what he had said to her when she was born. She asked with some curiosity.


    "Do you still remember what Daofather Hongjun did a hundred years ago?"


    The Immortal Emperor''s gaze turned deep as he asked a question instead of answering.


    "Of course I do."


    The Queen Mother nodded, sighing, "Hong Jun is indeed worthy of being known as the Daofather who was born together with Great God Pangu when the world was created. With one finger pointing to heaven and earth, he created the so-called ''network'' concept in the Immortal World, allowing all deities to communicate and transmit items through WeChat with their will. This is too magical!"


    "I calculate the secrets of the heavens day and night, and I feel that the Daofather''s actions are definitely not done for the convenience of the Immortal World. Chang''e being able to contact this person from the lower realms is likely related to the reopening of the seal of the Three Realms soon."


    The Immortal Emperor opened his mouth, "This child definitely has some great fortune on him. For thousands of years, saints in the mortal world have been extinct. I''m afraid that the karma he accumulated will explode once again."


    "You mean, this person could very well be the unprecedented number one Saint in the mortal realm?!"


    The Queen Mother was shocked.


    "Let''s see if it''s alright, but contact is not too much."


    The Immortal Emperor said indifferently.


    Wang Mu''s mother was also speechless. She also knew that the title of First Saint in history was too important.


    Becoming a saint was simply too difficult!


    The saints in history all possessed great merits that allowed them to bring fortune to the common people!


    For example, Medicinal Saint Shennong, with his taste of the Hundred Herbs and his canteen, helped the world. He was the only one who gave birth to the Dao of medicine, extending the lifespan of all races.


    For example, the Wen Sheng, Zang Jie, created the characters to give the human race a culture and history. They had the wisdom of the human race and allowed their descendants to inherit their wisdom.


    For example, Confucius, the Confucian saint, had founded the Confucius technique to educate the masses. Even now, when it came to learning, it was still impossible to avoid Confucius.


    A Saint becoming a saint, not entering the Heavenly Court, not entering the underworld, not even entering the underworld realm. Even if they had unlimited merit and condensed the power of incense in the world, they still maintained the body of a human. However, when each Saint was alive, their abilities were things even the Immortal Emperor didn''t dare to underestimate!


    Just like how the future generations studied medicine, writing, and culture, the Medicine Sage, the Scholar, the Scholar, and the Confucius Sage would live forever in the hearts of future generations, living in the various aspects of human life. Under certain circumstances, the past Saints could even reappear in the world once more!


    It could be said that becoming a saint was much more difficult than becoming a god, not to mention that he was the number one sage in history.


    "Since the Immortal Emperor thinks so highly of him, then I''ll contact this person."


    The Queen Mother said, "But I''ll give him a chance, Immortal Emperor. As for what he wants from me, I won''t relax my demands just because of you. This is the Dao, this is the fixed rule."


    "Yes."


    The Immortal Emperor nodded slightly and said, "If he can''t even withstand this level of yours, he wouldn''t be a natural saint. Perhaps my guess is wrong."


    With that, boundless immortal energy surged again. The Immortal Emperor waved his sleeve, took a step forward, and a golden path appeared in the sky. With one step, he disappeared into the pool of jade.


    "Respectfully sending you off, Monarch."


    Wang Mu''s mother bowed slightly and watched the Immortal Emperor leave.


    Since there were no classes this morning, Li Hao woke up early in the morning and decided to go to the sports field for his morning practice. Ever since he received Bai Qi''s martial arts inheritance and the Divine Seal from the mortal realm, Li Hao had been full of energy every day.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Just as Li Hao was about to head out for the morning run after washing up, his phone, which was placed on the bed last night to recharge itself, suddenly vibrated.


    He walked over and saw that it was a message from that dark WeChat.


    "Could it be that Chang''e has contacted the Queen Mother?"


    Li Hao''s heart stirred. He opened up WeChat and saw that it was a message from Chang''e.


    He opened the voice message, and a clear and melodious voice came out like that of an oriole.


    "Brother Li Hao, I''ve already met the Queen Mother. When the Immortal Emperor appears, I''ll give you her contact details later."


    Although it was good news, Chang''e''s voice contained a hint of worry. She said, "However, when I went there, the Divine Brush Ma Liang was drawing a portrait of the Queen Mother. It seems that the Queen Mother wasn''t very satisfied with his painting, so the Queen Mother''s mood wasn''t too good. You want to beg her to release Hundred Flowers Fairy, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    "There''s good and there''s bad ¡­"


    After hearing Chang''e''s voice, Li Hao frowned slightly, but quickly calmed down.


    Although the Queen Mother was in a bad mood and couldn''t be easily dealt with, it was impossible for Li Hao to retreat without even trying.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Very quickly, Li Hao''s phone vibrated once again. Chang''e pushed over a friend card with the words "Queen Mother" written on it.


    Li Hao directly clicked on the name card and then chose to add her as a friend, but the Queen Mother didn''t immediately agree.


    "Higher-ranked people all have a lot of airs, so this exalted deity should be no exception."


    Li Hao chuckled. He wasn''t surprised that the Queen Mother didn''t add her right away. He changed into his usual sportswear and went to the field for morning exercise.


    Convince Wang-mu not to worry about this. Boil frogs in warm water. Take your time.


    "Look, isn''t this the guy that hugged Zuo Fei Fei the other day?"


    "Yeah, that''s him!"


    "Someone has already found out. It is said that he is called Li Hao. He is a very strong person in the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine. He was even accepted by Principal Chen Yu as a disciple!"


    "So awesome?" No wonder you can bring a beauty home! "


    The moment Li Hao arrived at the field, some of the students who were also in the field for morning exercise began to whisper to each other.


    Ever since someone posted the picture of Li Hao carrying Zuo Fei and running around the campus with her, Li Hao instantly became a celebrity in the school, letting all the other students know about him.


    As soon as they arrived at the sports field, the eye-catching pair of long legs on the red plastic track instantly roused the sleepy fellows to full attention.


    Li Hao was no exception, he immediately saw Zuo Fei Fei who was already running in circles.


    But today, it was different from usual. Behind the Overlord Flower Zuo Fei Fei, there were a few fur-covered foreign youths following closely behind her. One of them, a mixed blood son, was recognized by Li Hao at a glance as the son of Lu Siyuan ¡ª ¡ª Lu Xiahou!


    Seeing these guys following behind Zuo Fei Fei, Li Hao didn''t even think as he directly took a step forward and chased after them like the wind!


    After a short while, Li Hao was very close to them. Zuo Fei Fei Fei was still worrying about the "enthusiasm" of these foreigners. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice coming from the side.


    "Hey, Junior Disciple!" What a coincidence, you''re also running in the morning? "

 C28

    "Why is it you?!"


    Marquis Lu was communicating with his fellow students in English, but when he heard the "Apprentice Nephew", he was immediately stunned. He stared blankly at Li Hao, who suddenly appeared, and his face flushed red.


    These two words were like his weak points, but Li Hao had no other choice but to poke them a few times.


    "Fortunately, these students don''t understand Chinese."


    Marquis Lu glanced at the stunned faces of the British students beside him and heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, before he could regain his wits, another chuckle from the side made his face flush red again. He wanted to pounce over and strangle Li Hao to death!


    "Li Hao, what did you call him just now? This person is your junior nephew? "


    Zuo Fei Fei naturally stopped when she heard Li Hao''s voice. She turned around and looked at Lu Xiahou, who seemed to be a few years older than Li Hao. A mocking smile appeared on her pretty face.


    Being able to be noticed by Zuo Fei Fei was originally something to be happy about. This was because ever since he first saw her on the sports field, Lu Xiahou felt his hormones become restless. He also hoped to attract the goddess''s attention.


    But what he wanted was not this kind of attention!


    How could he possibly get the favor of the goddess? He was clearly being treated as a joke, alright?


    "This is a misunderstanding, but ¡­"


    Lu Xiahou opened his mouth, smiled at Zuo Fei Fei in embarrassment, and was about to explain.


    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Li Hao.


    He glared at the disciple, and an intimidating aura instantly appeared as he questioned him, "Apprentice nephew master, what do you mean by this? Last night at the dinner table, your father even admitted to me that I was his junior. You feel your wings are hard now, and you want to go against your father? Or did your father mean that you two are not going to acknowledge him as your teacher anymore?! "


    "I, I don''t!"


    Marquis Lu Xiahou straightened his neck. He was rendered speechless by Li Hao''s series of questions, so he could only reply with three feeble words.


    He naturally knew that when he returned with his father, he was only doing it for the sake of standing on top of old man Chen Yu''s head. However, Lu Siyuan had repeatedly emphasized that this matter was something that couldn''t be admitted even if one was beaten to death, otherwise they would be reduced to being unfilial children.


    Therefore, Li Hao had intentionally or unintentionally broken down the formation, causing Marquis Lu to be thrown into a complete disarray.


    "No is best."


    Li Hao nodded his head and patted Lu Xiahou''s shoulder in an old-fashioned manner, smiling: "Good Martial Nephew, why are you and your group of classmates following behind Miss Zuo? Oh right, she''s your Martial Uncle and my classmate, so she can be considered your elder. Don''t have any ill intentions towards her. "


    "You!"


    Lu Xiahou was so angry that his body started to tremble. He pointed at Li Hao, but was unable to say a single word to retaliate.


    With just a single sentence, Li Hao had made his goddess his senior. How could he still continue to harass Zuo Fei Fei Fei?


    In the past, when he was overseas, Marquis Lu Xia had always believed himself to be a talent. Normally, he would be surrounded by many people, but when he returned, as long as he saw Li Hao, he would be killed. He would not even have the chance to resist.


    "Don''t be so excited, Uncle-Master is doing this for your own good."


    Li Hao sternly interrupted Marquis Lu once again, speaking with a sincere heart: "Apprentice nephew, you have grown up abroad, so you do not know that our Hua Xia is not that open. If you covet your elders, it will be chaotic! It has to be targeted by thousands of people! "


    "Hehe, Li Hao, I''ve discovered that you''re really despicable."


    Zuo Fei Fei, who was standing behind Li Hao, was laughing so hard that her branches were trembling. She quietly went close to Li Hao''s ear and scolded him with a smile: "But I really like that slut."


    In Zuo Feifei''s opinion, the defeated expression of Marquis Lu and the serious nonsense of Li Hao were much more interesting than the scenes in the sitcoms.


    "Beauty, I also realized how fragrant you are. If you get so close to me, I won''t be able to resist kissing you."


    Li Hao turned around and looked at Zuo Fei Fei whose pretty face was only a few centimeters away from him and said in a similar serious manner.


    "Pervert ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei glanced at Li Hao coquettishly before withdrawing her head.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The English students standing beside Marquis Lu asked him in English.


    They had been watching from the side for a long time. They were confused since they did not understand Chinese, but from Lu Xiahou''s ugly expression, they could guess that their classmate had definitely suffered a loss.


    "Nothing."


    Marquis Lu Xiahou forced a smile.


    Li Hao, who was at the side, secretly poked Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s arm and teasingly whispered: "My English is not that good, so I''m afraid that this kid will spout nonsense. Can you be sure?"


    "I can only take the exam. They''re talking too fast, so I can''t hear them clearly."


    Zuo Fei Fei pouted, indicating that she had no way to help.


    "If only Peng Ting was here ¡­"


    Li Hao sighed in his heart. Peng Ting was a good friend of his from childhood, and she was currently studying business and management in the United States. Li Hao had purchased many things on behalf of her with her help.


    Marquis Lu seemed to have noticed something from Li Hao''s and Zuo Fei Fei''s expressions. His eyes turned and a plan immediately appeared in his mind. Relying on Li Hao''s and Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s poor spoken language, he began to sow discord in English.


    "This person has a serious xenophobia and feels that we foreign exchange students are not fit to use their school''s sports field. When I went to argue, I was humiliated by him instead."


    Marquis Lu looked at his classmates with a face full of grief and indignation, randomly making up a path in English.


    "This is simply too much!"


    "How can this be?!"


    "Isn''t China known as the state of etiquette? How could there be such a person? What a scum! "


    After hearing the ''truth'' that Marquis Lu had misinterpreted, these exchange students from England, no matter how aristocratic they were, could not help but be infuriated. They all glared at Li Hao.


    "You see, that''s how the truth is distorted."


    Li Hao and Zuo Fei Fei looked at each other and helplessly spread out their hands.


    Feeling the gazes of the British students that were about to spew fire, even if Li Hao couldn''t understand what Marquis Lu Xiahou had said, with his incomparable intelligence as a natural saint, he could probably guess.


    "This person is also very lowly, but he is so lowly that he''s not as adorable as you."


    Zuo Fei Fei''s gaze turned cold, and she felt disdain towards Lu Xiahou''s shameless actions.


    "This man dares to look down on us. No way, for the glory of the British Empire, I want to duel with him!"


    One of the English exchange students was especially excited. It was obvious that he admired the chivalry of the Middle Ages.


    "Using force to deal with him would also cause him to lose the status of a noble. That''s not good."


    Marquis Lu opened his mouth, "I think it''s better this way. Since he said that we are not qualified to exercise in his school, then we might as well defeat him on the sports!"


    If they could crush Li Hao in the sports competition, not only would Li Hao lose his face in front of everyone, he would also be able to set a tone for the upcoming tournament, making it so that the British students had a better chance of winning!


    As for Li Hao, he looked relatively thin. If he wanted to compete in sports with his big and strong British classmates, Lu Xiahou wouldn''t believe that he could win!


    "Li Hao, my classmates can''t bear to see you bullying me like this. They want to challenge you!"


    After speaking with the British students, Marquis Lu turned around and looked at Li Hao. He spoke in Chinese, "Do you dare to accept?"


    "Challenge?"


    Li Hao''s brows twitched. Soon after, a trace of playfulness appeared on his face as he said: "You want to fight?"


    "No, no, no, we''re not that barbaric."


    Marquis Lu shook his head and said, "We can compete in sports. There are three aspects, football, sprint and basketball. Do you dare?!"


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Upon hearing that he wouldn''t have the chance to openly beat them up, a trace of disappointment clearly appeared on Li Hao''s face.


    "Li Hao, do your best! Promise them! "


    "Don''t be terrified, we can''t lose our dignity in front of foreigners!"


    "Go!" Li Hao, we trust you! "


    Before Li Hao could say anything, the surrounding students started clamoring.


    "It seems that I have no choice but to refuse."


    Li Hao rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "Good luck!"


    Zuo Feifei smiled and waved her fist at him.


    "I accept your challenge!"


    Turning around, Li Hao answered with his head held high and his chest puffed out.


    "If you can beat me in one of these three, consider it my loss!"

 C29

    "Good!" "So confident!"


    A hint of joy appeared on Marquis Lu''s face.


    What he was most afraid of was Li Hao avoiding him and not fighting him, but he didn''t expect Li Hao to not only agree, he even said that he would lose as long as he lost one of the items!


    Marquis Lu Xiahou seemed to have seen the regretful look on Li Hao''s face when he failed under his own arrogance!


    Football, sprint and basketball were all their specialties. Would they lose all three matches?


    Absolutely impossible!


    At least until now, Lu Xiahou thought so.


    "Isn''t Li Hao overestimating himself? Losing one match out of three was considered a loss? This is pushing yourself towards a dead end! "


    "That''s right. Wouldn''t it be fine if we only won two matches in three rounds?"


    "So nervous, so exciting!" My heart is jumping in my throat! "


    Many of the surrounding Chinese medical students tensed up after hearing what Li Hao had said.


    They all knew that Li Hao was good at running, but football and basketball were two different things. Li Hao''s thin body did not look like he had any advantage when compared to the tall and big British student.


    "It''s good that you believe him. Li Hao has never let us down."


    Dressed in a long skirt, Chen Xi had arrived at the sports field without anyone noticing. She was a natural beauty. Even though she did not put on any makeup, she still gave off a breathtaking vibe.


    The two beauties from the Chinese Medical College came here, causing the atmosphere in the stadium to become even more lively.


    Beauties, especially beauties that were on the level of trouble, had always been a catalyst for people to go crazy over.


    "Good!" The first one will be competing in football! "


    Marquis Lu Xiahou said coldly.


    Seeing that another beauty had come to support Li Hao, the jealousy in his heart made him suffer greatly. He wished that he could let his classmate defeat Li Hao and ruthlessly trample over him!


    "Sure."


    Li Hao nodded. A student beside him offered him a soccer ball.


    "Come on, the rules are very simple. You two, one is a goal and the other is a defense. Each of you will attack five times, and whoever wins gets more goals will win."


    Lu Xiahou weighed the football in his hand and said, "If it is a draw, we will continue to compete until the outcome is decided."


    "No problem."


    Li Hao nodded his head and walked towards the goal and said: "We are guests from far away. Let our friends from England attack first. It can also be considered as showing our Chinese manners."


    "You, can''t!"


    A British exchange student with a cool hairstyle came out, stretched his body and gave Li Hao a thumbs-up. Then, he suddenly turned his thumb down, obviously showing disdain towards Li Hao.


    Li Hao did not say a word, but the coldness in his eyes became even stronger.


    "Nick, do your best!"


    Lu Xiahou waved his fist behind him, loudly adding oil to the guy who was on stage.


    "Hah!"


    After arranging the ball, Nick took a few steps back. He slightly leaned forward with his knees slightly bent and the muscles on his thighs bulging.


    "Whoosh!"


    Nick suddenly moved and charged out from where he stood like a cheetah!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Many of the onlooking students subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air. Nick''s explosive force was extremely powerful. The strength of this kick was not to be underestimated!


    However, just as Nick''s foot was about to kick away the football, he suddenly raised his leg and leaped up slightly. He stepped over the football and didn''t actually start the ball.


    So it was just a bluff!


    "Warm up, we''re really going to start now!"


    Nick gave a cool smile, took a few more steps back, and then charged.


    "Bam!"


    The kick was powerful and heavy. Nick had obviously been practicing penalty shootings before. With this kick, the football turned into a white line under his feet and shot towards the left side of the goal!


    Apart from experience, the goalkeeper''s defense of the penalty kick actually depended on a bit of luck. He wanted to bet on which side of the penalty kick the goalkeeper would hit.


    However, Li Hao didn''t move even for a second before Nick shot. He just watched Nick quietly, as if he wasn''t the one guarding the door.


    "Whoosh!"


    Nick''s ball was rapidly approaching the goal. At the critical moment, Li Hao suddenly took a step to the left. Lifting his left hand, he caught hold of the high speed soccer ball with one hand!


    Ah!" It''s too cool!


    "Oh my god, Li Hao is so awesome. This pretentious guy has a perfect score!"


    Li Hao''s action of catching the ball with one hand had instantly captured a large number of fans in the school. The Chinese students, who were previously worried for him, immediately let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Nick''s cool expression instantly turned into embarrassment and then anger. He muttered a few words in a low voice before putting forth all his effort and choosing to attack the left side of the goal.


    "No memory."


    Li Hao''s sword-like eyebrows slanted upwards as he coldly shouted. When football was about to enter, he once again steadily reached out his hand and once again blocked Nick''s shot with a single hand!


    "Again!"


    Nick shouted. This time, he pretended to attack the left side of the goal. However, when he actually shot, he kicked the ball to the right side of the goal!


    But how could he fool Li Hao with this little trick of his? Li Hao stepped forward with his hands behind his back, and with brisk steps, he easily intercepted Nick''s third shot!


    "You still have two chances, make good use of it."


    Li Hao threw the ball back to Nick and said lightly.


    "Stop being so arrogant!"


    Nick shouted in English and once again kicked out. This time, the ball flew at an extremely high angle and flew through the air in a beautiful parabola, flying towards the upper left corner of the goal!


    Anyone with the slightest knowledge of football would know that it was extremely difficult to defend against this kind of ball shooting!


    However, Li Hao leaped into the air and deftly somersaulted in the air. Unexpectedly, he used the Inverted Golden Hook and accurately kicked Nick''s ball back into the air!


    "Beautiful!"


    Zuo Fei Fei and Chen Xi cheered out in surprise at the same time. The two flowers looked at each other and then at Li Hao. There seemed to be a spark in their eyes.


    "The last ball."


    Li Hao looked at Nick, who was sweating profusely out of nervousness, and said with a smile.


    Nick was panicking. Compared to his arrogant attitude from the beginning, he looked like a completely different person.


    "Bam!"


    Nick kicked the football in front of him again and the ball flew through the air, heading toward the left side of the goal.


    "Have you given up?"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s face revealed a hint of a smile, but then her smile froze at the corner of her mouth.


    This was because the soccer ball that was flying towards the left side of the goal had suddenly changed its direction in midair. It suddenly turned to the right side of the goal!


    "Banana balls!"


    The reason for this was that the trajectory of the soccer ball made a circular arc in the air, just like a curved banana, thus giving it a name.


    This last ball, Nick was determined to win!


    "It''s over!"


    "Danger!"


    The surrounding university students were also sweating because of Li Hao. Even those famous stars might not be able to play well every single time. Nick''s ball was already on par with a professional soccer player!


    "Break through the door!"


    Nick roared, staring at Li Hao in front of the ball.


    However, the truth gave Nick another merciless slap. Li Hao''s movement speed was so fast that before the ball could cross the white line in front of the door, he had actually forcefully turned back from the left side to the right side and barely managed to throw the ball out!


    "This is impossible!"


    Nick was dumbfounded. He clutched his head and exclaimed. He was about to start suspecting life!


    His banana ball was caught!


    How was this possible?!


    "It will collapse again when you shoot me five times. I haven''t even shot you yet!"


    Li Hao walked over with the ball in his arms and pushed the stunned Nick to the front of the ball.


    "He didn''t score a single goal, which means as long as I can score a goal, I''ll win the football game, right?"


    Li Hao weighed the football in his hand and asked Lu Xiahou''s ashen face.


    "You can go in and talk!"


    Marquis Lu Xia snorted.


    "Then watch carefully."


    Li Hao chuckled and didn''t even try to run. He just stood in front of the football and kicked the ball out.


    Nick''s eyes lit up again. Because Li Hao''s attack was direct and without any skill or technique, he had full confidence that he could block it!


    If Li Hao was only at this level, then he was confident that he could block all of Li Hao''s goals. This way, he wouldn''t lose!


    "Bam!"


    However, the next moment, Nick began to doubt life again.


    That''s right, he had accurately caught the ball from Li Hao, but his hands had instantly lost all feeling. Then, he felt his feet leave the ground, and his entire body had flown up!


    In fact, it didn''t seem like it, but rather that he was sent flying by the impact of the football!


    Nick''s body slammed into the net behind the goal and then fell down powerlessly. His already numb hands could no longer hold the ball, and the ball rolled from his chest onto the ground, landing steadily inside the door.


    Explosions!


    A goal!


    "Yay!"


    A cheer suddenly rose from the sluggish crowd, breaking the stagnant silence.


    "Isn''t that too awesome?!"


    "Long live!"


    Is Li Hao still human? Or was Nick an actor? This ball of his can actually knock a person flying?! "


    "This is unbelievable!"


    The surrounding students were all boiling with excitement!


    Everyone looked at Li Hao with admiration. Their excitement could be seen from their faces!


    When the opponent was attacking, he would first block five balls in a row and seal his opponent!


    Then, when he was shooting, he performed a miracle with one move and shattered Nick''s defense into pieces!


    Although Li Hao may not hang the door of the dead angle, nor can he kick the gorgeous strange banana ball.


    However, he had used the simplest method to trample his opponent!


    The ball was full of violent beauty. There was no such thing as gaudy stuff, just this simple kick.


    But in fact, it was the most satisfying thing to be able to crush the goalkeeper''s goal like this!


    Even Zuo Fei Fei and Chen Xi, the two girls who normally had no interest in football, were flushed with excitement as they cheered and cheered with their classmates beside them!


    Li Hao walked to the goal and helped up Nick, who was still lying on the ground with a confused expression. He helped Nick to wipe the weeds on his body in a dignified manner, and then said something with emotion.


    "You really can''t help but shoot ¡­"

 C30

    "Your classmate seems to have suffered a bit of a shock. Do you want to take him to a therapist first?"


    Li Hao walked up to the gloomy Lu Xiahou. With an innocent expression, he pointed to Nick who was still lying in the goal and spread out his hands, "You can''t blame your martial uncle for this! "He fell down before I even used any strength ¡­"


    "Next, Bob, compete with him in sprint!"


    Marquis Lu Xiahou snorted coldly, forcing himself not to refute Li Hao.


    Are you saying you don''t have enough strength?


    Didn''t you see that both the player and the ball were kicked flying?!


    If he did not use any strength, then what would happen if he did?


    "The field is about four hundred meters per lap. Let''s just compare our speed to a run. Whoever is faster wins!"


    Lu Xiahou brought Li Hao and Bob to the starting line. After saying the rules, he turned around and quietly stuffed a tiny pill into Bob''s hand. He gave him a look.


    Bob took the hint and pretended to rub his face. He looked like he wanted to wake himself up a bit, but he took the opportunity to slip the pill into his mouth.


    This pill was a type of strong polymerized sugar, and its effect was much stronger than functional beverages like glucose. It was similar to stimulants, which could allow Bob to maintain a speed that was even faster than when he was sprinting at full speed during a 400 meter range!


    Li Hao sneered in his heart. Naturally, such a small trick could not be hidden from him, but he did not panic, and had his own ways to deal with it.


    He extended his hand and touched his waist. He actually took out a few needles that were an inch long!


    These days, he had been studying the way of acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine, so the acupuncture needles had never left his body.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Li Hao lightly twisted the silver needles and pierced each of his meridians, Shan Zhong, and He Gu acupoints one by one!


    "What is he doing?"


    "Silver Needle Crossing Acupuncture Points, does Li Hao really have that kind of ability?"


    Many people began to talk about it when they saw this.


    "The Baihui acupoints, the Shan Zhong acupoints, and the He Gu acupoints are all acupoints that can stimulate the human body''s functions, stimulating the human body''s potential for a short period of time."


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s university studied the body techniques of traditional Chinese medicine, so her knowledge of acupuncture points was extremely high, and she was able to see through Li Hao''s motive for doing so.


    "Seems like the other party must have used some sort of cheating method. In order to prevent any unforeseen events, Li Hao did it this way. Otherwise, with his sprinting ability, why would he do such a thing?"


    Zuo Fei Fei was filled with confidence in Li Hao''s speed, and then she looked at Lu Xiahou and Bob with disdain.


    Chen Xi was so smart that she instantly understood what was going on. She glared at Lu Xiahou and the others, anger filling her beautiful big eyes!


    Naturally, Marquis Lu felt the gazes of Zuo Fei and Chen Xi. A trace of awkwardness appeared on his face. He turned around and ignored them, saying, "Since both sides are ready, let''s begin!"


    "Get ready!"


    Li Hao and Bob were at the starting line at the same time, and Marquis Lu was giving orders from the side.


    "Begin!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Bob dashed out like an arrow leaving the bowstring.


    As for Li Hao, he acted as if he hadn''t heard the word "start." He remained standing at the starting line, completely unmoved.


    "Li Hao, run! Why didn''t you run? "


    "Li Hao, what are you staring at?!"


    The surrounding students couldn''t help but worry for him.


    "Nothing, just let him cover a hundred meters."


    Li Hao slowly shook his head.


    "You will pay for your arrogance."


    Marquis Lu said angrily, "Since ancient times, China has had the story of how the tortoise and the rabbit competed. It seems like you don''t understand this logic."


    "Martial Nephew, how can you say that your friend is a tortoise?"


    Li Hao curled his lips, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Or do you mean that the pill you gave him just now was refined from something in the body of a turtle?"


    "I ¡­"


    Once again, Li Hao had exposed his small movements. Marquis Lu''s expression changed. Just as he was about to open his mouth to argue, Li Hao had already used all his strength. His entire body turned into a blurry shadow and chased after him like the wind!


    Bob sprinted forward with all his might. After taking the pill that Marquis Lu Xia had just handed him, he felt like he was superman. He had an inexhaustible energy in his body, directly saving the initial moment of his stamina and sprinting through the entire process!


    "Arrogant Chinese brat, go and die!"


    In the midst of his extreme speed, Bob seemed to feel the joy of flying. He howled in delight in his heart, as if he had already seen the hope of victory!


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Listening to the mad roar behind him, Bob turned his head and caught a glimpse of Lu Xiahou''s flustered expression. He was puzzled, his speed was so fast and he was running ahead of Li Hao. What else was there to be anxious about?


    However, when Bob turned around and looked behind him with doubt in his eyes, he was so frightened that he quivered, almost falling down from the disorder in his footsteps!


    Li Hao, who was running later than him, had unexpectedly caught up to him like the wind while holding up the silver needles that he had pierced himself!


    "Is he still human?!"


    "How could he possibly catch up to me?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    Bob felt his mind go blank. In his heart, besides being unfathomable, it was also unfathomable!


    He could finally understand Nick''s expression of helplessness. He had already taken drugs, but this Chinese youth was still able to catch up to him. What was he going to do now?!


    "Whoosh!"


    There are many things in the world that are like this, even if you are unwilling to accept them, but it will still come, just as the rose in the vase will not be forever withered by the love of a lover, just as the great wheel of history will not be stopped by anyone''s unwillingness.


    Accompanying the sound of the wind breaking, Li Hao''s figure came one after the other and finally caught up to Bob, and successfully overtook him!


    Li Hao''s speed was indeed a bit exaggerated, and this was without his full strength.


    That was because while he was using acupuncture to stimulate his body, the Divine Seal that Killing God Bai Qi gifted him previously seemed to have been touched as well, as it began to channel its power into his body.


    This was the true power of a deity! Even if it was used just a little, it would be enough to shock the world!


    "How long will it take? "How long?!"


    When Li Hao finished his sprint and returned to the starting point, although everyone knew that he had beaten Bob, they were still very curious as to how long Li Hao had taken to finish the four hundred meters.


    "Three, thirty-eight seconds!"


    The student in charge of timing looked at the stopwatch in his hand. His eyes were wide open as he stammered out a number that shocked everyone''s jaws!


    38 seconds!


    Although there was no international running program of 400 meters, so it couldn''t be compared with the world record. However, everyone believed that even if those professional athletes trained every day were here, it was unlikely for them to surpass Li Hao!


    Bob looked at Li Hao in a daze. He was stunned, just like Nick just now.


    "Sou Nian, it doesn''t matter if you lose the match, but it''s not good to lose your luck. Next time, don''t do something as despicable as taking medicine before the competition."


    Li Hao walked over from the side and patted Bob''s shoulder in an old-fashioned manner. Without caring if Bob understood what he said or not, he said lightly, "I''ll give you a lesson this time. I can''t blame you. Who asked me to be Marquis Lu''s martial uncle, your elder?"

 C31

    "There''s still the third round!"


    Marquis Lu gritted his teeth. He couldn''t stand Li Hao calling himself an elder in front of everyone!


    Although his English classmates didn''t quite understand, there were still so many Chinese university students around!


    If nothing unexpected happened, after today, this matter of him being Junior Disciple Li Hao would be known by the entire Chinese Medical Academy!


    "Jack, you have to win, you have to win!"


    Lu Xiahou walked up to the last English classmate and stood on his tiptoes. He looked up at the two-meter-tall man, and said with a hysterical voice, "The dignity of us British aristocrats, is up to you!"


    "Don''t worry, you''re still not clear about my strength?"


    Jack comforted Lu Xiahou, then looked down at Li Hao in a condescending manner. He spoke in pure English, "You are very powerful, but I am still confident that I can defeat you!"


    He spoke very slowly, so Li Hao roughly understood what he meant.


    However, he still shrugged indifferently, turned around and said, "See you at the basketball court."


    "Go!" Go to the basketball court! "


    "They''re going to the basketball court! Let''s hurry up and go over as well! "


    As Li Hao took a step forward, the students that were watching from the field also swarmed towards the basketball court. In addition, more and more people were gathering, and the students of the Chinese Medical Academy were calling for friends to come watch the final match!


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!"


    Li Hao and Jack stood on the basketball court while Jack skillfully dribbled. Although he was very tall, it didn''t mean that his dribbling skills were bad. On the contrary, he was the backbone of the school sports team in the UK, and his dribbling skills were very good!


    "Chinese man, you are too short."


    Jack arrogantly looked down at Li Hao, who was a full head shorter than him, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    Li Hao was only 1.8 meters tall, which was definitely not considered short among ordinary people. However, compared to Jack, who was nearly two meters tall, he was naturally shorter.


    "The two sides will decide the ball right by competing for the ball. After that, it will be one versus one solo. Whoever wins first gets 15 points will win!"


    Marquis Lu took the basketball from Jack, looked at Li Hao and added, "You are not allowed to exceed the score. In other words, after obtaining 12 points, the last attack must be a three-point shot to end the match."


    "I understand, at least three points!"


    Li Hao nodded, he had no objections to the rules.


    Marquis Lu repeated the rules to Jack in English. Then, he stood between Li Hao and Jack and threw the basketball in his hand into the air.


    "Hah!"


    Li Hao and Jack both jumped up from the ground at the same time and reached out their hands towards the basketball in the air.


    In the competition for the ball, Jack, who clearly had the advantage of being tall and spreading his arms, took the advantage and easily got hold of the basketball first, then firmly hugged it in his arms!


    Li Hao landed on the ground, his face remained expressionless even after losing the game. He calmly looked at Jack and quickly entered a defensive state.


    Jack worked the ball skillfully, staring at Li Hao with aggressive eyes, his shoulders shaking slightly, as if his whole body were covered in fake moves.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jack first moved the ball to the left to break through, while Li Hao stuck close to him to defend. Suddenly, Jack stopped his steps, took a step, and with an extremely beautiful change of direction, he directly dodged Li Hao''s defense, leaped high into the air, and threw straight at him!


    "Beautiful!"


    Jack was the first to score two points, Marquis Lu, who was standing to the side, immediately raised his fist. Nick and Bob who had lost previously also seemed to regain some of their spirit.


    After all, previously one of them had been sealed by Li Hao and the other one had been drugged and couldn''t outrun Li Hao. Now that Jack had scored two points in the basketball match, this was the first time he had obtained the upper hand against Li Hao.


    "Bring it on!"


    Because Jack scored, he was the one who sent the ball. Looking at Li Hao, Jack, who was the first to pull out one of the teams, felt his confidence skyrocket. He let out a provocative growl.


    "That''s it!"


    "Jack, good job!"


    Marquis Lu Xiahou was so excited that his face turned red as he shouted at the edge of the field.


    "Li Hao''s height is indeed much lower than him, I can''t defend against him at all!"


    "Yeah, I''ve played football with Li Hao before. His offensive skills are not bad, but his defensive skills are unable to stop the big and strong Jack. He shouldn''t be directly beaten to fifteen to zero, right?"


    Seeing Jack easily hitting Li Hao''s two balls, the surrounding Chinese students couldn''t help but become nervous.


    Because until now, they hadn''t seen any signs of Li Hao retaliating.


    "Haozi, you can do it!"


    "Take care of one of them! Do your best!"


    Zhang Kun and the others also came to the stadium. Looking at Li Hao, the brothers did not hesitate to shout out loud, once again activating the humble aura of the Chinese students!


    If his brothers didn''t come forward at the critical moment, who would?


    "I''ve heard of this Jack before. Not to mention in Edinburgh University''s medical academy, even in the whole of Edinburgh University, he''s a famous basketball expert. This time, Li Hao is even more handsome!"


    Amongst the crowd, Wang Yun had a look of schadenfreude on his face as he muttered to himself: "The higher you climb, the heavier you fall. Li Hao, you won''t be arrogant for long!"


    Su Ling, who was standing beside him, did not say anything. However, when she looked at Li Hao, her eyes revealed a trace of worry.


    "Today, don''t even think about getting a single ball!"


    The more Jack fought, the more valiant he became. Using his physical advantage, he repeatedly passed Li Hao''s defense. In one or two moves, he had already scored six goals and gained twelve points!


    Until now, Li Hao hadn''t even touched the ball, let alone had the chance to attack. The ball''s weight had always been firmly held in Jack''s hand!


    "Twelve points! Another three points and Jack will win! "


    Beside him, Nick and Bob were going crazy as well. From afar, they looked like three baboons in heat.


    Victory was just around the corner. As long as Jack could score another three points, he would be able to win this solo victory, with zero seal for Li Hao!


    Furthermore, before the start of the three sports competition, Li Hao had once boasted that if he lost one of them, it would be Lu Xiahou''s win.


    So right now, they were not only one step away from winning this basketball solo, they were also only one step away from winning the entire contest!


    "Kill him!" Jack, kill him! "


    Lu Xiahou roared hysterically at the edge of the field, desperately waving his fist in the air to cheer for Jack, who was preparing for the final ball.


    With only three points, Jack would be able to win back all the glory he had lost at Li Hao''s hands!


    "Triple attack!"


    Jack jumped high into the air and threw the basketball in his hand towards the basket.


    Jack''s shooting had always been accurate. Seeing this scene, many Chinese students couldn''t help but cover their eyes, not daring to look at the result of Li Hao being sealed by Li Hao.


    "Pah!"


    However, with a clear and crisp sound, Jack''s seemingly small body created another miracle!


    Li Hao actually jumped out of the incredible height and heavily covered Jack''s three-point shot with a hot pot!


    Li Hao held the ball and looked at the dumbstruck Jack. The corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "The next moment is the audience''s favorite moment of the ultimate counterattack."

 C32

    It was a huge hot pot that was as firm as a nail!


    And it was actually Li Hao, whose height was at a disadvantage, who had ruthlessly overshadowed Jack!


    The basketball court that was originally in a fiery atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Everyone stared blankly at the two people in the field, even holding their breath.


    Those who liked to watch basketball knew that in the basketball game, there were only three situations that made one''s blood boil with excitement the most. It was the domineering kickoff, the ultimate kill, and the earth-shattering crowning!


    This kind of overbearing and forceful method to cut off the opponent''s attacks not only brought despair to the opponent, but also greatly stirred the passion of the audience.


    And now, under the disadvantageous situation, Li Hao had given Jack a big hat!


    "Awesome!"


    "F * ck!" Damn it! "Awesome!"


    Zhang Kun and Lin Wei were the first to react and immediately jumped up as they screamed out crazily!


    Following that, all of the Chinese students, who were supporting Li Hao, became excited once again. Their cheers soared to the sky and were a thousand times more passionate than before!


    "This is impossible, how is this possible?!"


    Lu Xiahou had been in high spirits, but now he was completely stupefied. It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed him by the throat!


    Nick and Bob who were at the side were about to say the same thing, but the words that were about to reach their mouths turned into a sigh.


    Why not?


    Did they think that Li Hao would be able to get zero marks for Nick?


    Did they think that Li Hao could be faster than Bob?


    All of these things that they firmly believed were impossible, weren''t they all done by Li Hao?


    This Eastern brat seemed to be born to break their world view!


    "Don''t sigh, Jack is still 12 points ahead! He won''t lose, we won''t lose! "


    Marquis Lu Xiahou wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted as he grabbed Bob''s collar out of control.


    He was about to go crazy because of Li Hao. This damned guy, was there really no way to suppress him?


    On the field, the ball was exchanged and Li Hao finally began his first ball attack in a basketball showdown.


    Li Hao usually played football with his brothers in school, so at the very beginning, he wanted to suppress his level of exercise to the point where he could play with Jack. The result was that he was at a disadvantage, being beaten twelve to zero all of a sudden, and now he was forced to choose not to suppress himself anymore.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Hao, who had completely released him, was unquestionably terrifying. Basically, he did not need to rely on his fake movements to fool Jack''s defense, because his speed was too fast, so fast that even if Jack wanted to cling onto him, it would be impossible!


    After a simple change in direction, Li Hao grabbed hold of the time difference and launched his movement technique. With just one step, he had thrown Jack behind him.


    After being defeated by Li Hao, Jack was still unwilling to give up, so he struggled to follow behind Li Hao, waiting for the right opportunity to attack him.


    Li Hao had just put him under a big hat, he also wanted to find a chance to bring Li Hao back!


    But would Li Hao give him that chance?


    Of course not!


    Li Hao, who had rushed to the restricted area under the basket, raised the ball above his head with both of his hands. With the strength in his legs, he instantly jumped high into the air again!


    Jack, who was desperately chasing after Li Hao, couldn''t keep up. If he jumped again, unless he could completely overtake Li Hao, he would only be breaking the rules.


    "Bam!"


    In front of Jack, Li Hao slammed the ball into the basket. After he was done, he swung the ball in the basket and then went back down.


    "Alright!"


    "Too cool!"


    "Li Hao! I want to give birth to your monkey! "


    It was as if a pot had exploded on the basketball court. Many girls screamed crazily, not concealing their admiration for her at all.


    During the three most exciting moments of the basketball game, Li Hao had actually played two of them in a row!


    The Heaven Shocking Hat!


    Domineering Blow!


    "This is crazy!" I must be f * cking dreaming! "


    Lin Wei was so excited that the fat on his face trembled as he muttered to himself, "But since this is my dream, why is it that the main character is still Haozi?"


    "Dream on your sister! This is f * cking real! "


    Huang Ning slapped him on the thigh and laughed wildly: "I really didn''t realize that Haozi could actually dunk, this brat is simply too godly!"


    This was not a professional competition, not to mention the world''s highest standard of American career. In a university that was not a sports academy, such a free and unrestrained bounce was extremely rare!


    And when the scene that could normally only be seen on a television or computer was happening in front of his eyes, the shock wave coming from the scene far exceeded what could be seen on a television or computer!


    "Your speed, and your bounce ¡­"


    Jack panicked as well. Looking at the confident Li Hao, his expression was full of doubt. He felt that this opponent in front of him was like a completely different person, completely different from before!


    Regardless of movement speed or jumping ability, Li Hao was now much stronger than before. Jack could not keep up with him at all!


    "Get in the basket!"


    "Retreat step, CICC!"


    "Stop the jump shot!"


    "Boom!"


    "Turn around!"


    In the next few rounds, Li Hao was like a god helping him. With his powerful physique, he was able to completely release his own Li Hao, allowing every attack to flow like the flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "Twelve to twelve!"


    When Li Hao''s sixth ball accurately hit the basket, Lin Wei was so excited that all the fat on his body trembled as he screamed.


    After the first hopeless 12 - 0, Li Hao miraculously chased 6 balls, hit Jack 12 - 0, and got the score to 12 - 12!


    On the other side, Lu Xiahou, Nick, and the others'' faces were ashen. Li Hao''s consecutive points were like an invisible mountain pressing down on their hearts, making them unable to breathe.


    Jack, who was previously full of himself, was now feeling powerless. His movements gradually became sluggish, and he was no longer a threat to Li Hao.


    Simply put, Jack was already completely stunned by Li Hao''s sudden outburst. He couldn''t even bring out his own strength, so of course he couldn''t defeat Li Hao.


    At the last moment, the basketball game had become a three-point battle. Whoever placed three points first would end the match.


    "Shua!"


    With the clear and melodious sound of a basketball hitting the net, Li Hao took advantage of the victory to catch up and cleanly threw the last deadly ball. He had killed Jack and successfully ended the match!


    "Beautiful!"


    At this moment, the entire basketball court burst into passionate cheers. Zhang Kun and Huang Ning, who were brothers in the same dorm as Li Hao, rushed over and hugged him tightly!


    They were too excited!


    It wasn''t just because Li Hao had shown them a brilliant basketball game, but also because in their school, in their country, Li Hao had let these self-righteous British people have a taste of the power of Chinese people!


    This feeling of exaltation was too great!


    It was a basketball showdown. There was a hat, a buckle, and even three points of death!


    Could there be a more wonderful reversal than this?!


    Li Hao broke free from the embrace of his excited brothers, and when he saw Jack glaring at him with a face full of shame and anger, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a playful smile.


    "I heard you think you''re very tall?"


    Li Hao shrugged his shoulders, curled his lips and said: "But I''m sorry, I won again!"

 C33

    "Nephew, what''s wrong?" Why does it seem as though his complexion isn''t good? "


    Surrounded by Chinese medical school students, Li Hao walked in front of the ashen-faced Lu Xiahou. At this moment, the latter really wished he could find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    "Li Hao, don''t be too complacent. In next week''s exchange meeting, I will let you know whether the students of the Chinese Medical School are stronger or the elite students of the Edinburgh University School of Medicine are more powerful!"


    Lu Xiahou straightened his neck, he glared at Li Hao and said: "Li Hao, if you have the guts, then don''t be a turtle in the middle of the meeting next week!"


    "After all, I am your elder. Discarding my status, I am going to compete on the same stage as you juniors. Do you think it is a bit of a bullying?"


    Li Hao curled his lips, his face had a playful smile, and said: "But Junior Disciple, since you sincerely and sincerely beg me to participate, alright! When that time comes, I, your martial uncle, will definitely appear and teach you all a lesson on behalf of your father! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Marquis Lu gave Li Hao a venomous look, turned around, and left the basketball court with his three dejected British classmates.


    "Oh!" This is embarrassing for a foreign superior dog! "


    Huang Ning had always been a bystander. As he watched Lu Xiahou and the rest leave, he pinched his nose and jeered in the crowd.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The students of the Chinese Medical School on the basketball court immediately laughed. They pointed at Lu Xiahou and the others, causing them to stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    It could be predicted that after today, the Weibo and Tieba posts on campus would definitely have headlines about this matter. As for Lu Xiahou and the others, they would probably become the laughingstock of the Chinese Medical Academy students before the event even began.


    "This guy ¡­"


    Standing in the distance, Wang Yun looked at Li Hao, who seemed to be surrounded by a crowd of heroes, and the jealousy in his eyes grew even stronger.


    Previously, when he had easily taken Su Ling from Li Hao, he had not put this poor kid from a small place in his eyes. But now, he had to admit that this guy did have some ability.


    "But so what?"


    Wang Yun sneered. He thought to himself, "No matter how well you do in school, you are just a playboy. After graduation, your social status will be called the real deal!"


    And his family was rich and powerful, Wang Yun didn''t believe that after entering society, Li Hao would be able to compete with him!


    The rich second generation were already way ahead of their peers in terms of starting points.


    As he thought of this, the unhappiness in his heart dissipated. He turned his head and saw Su Ling standing beside him. He embraced her shoulders.


    Su Ling''s body trembled slightly. She seemed to be somewhat resistant to it, but she quickly obeyed.


    "What is it? You regret it? "


    Wang Yun''s eyes suddenly narrowed as he stared at Su Ling and asked.


    "No, no."


    Su Ling''s expression changed. Soon after, she shook her head and said.


    "Mhmm, I''ll send you to the hospital to see your dad, and help him ask if there''s a suitable kidney source."


    Wang Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. He patted Su Ling''s shoulders and said, "As long as you obediently stay by my side, I will do my best to cure your father."


    After saying that, Wang Yun domineeringly pulled Su Ling into his arms, turned around, and sat in his BMW.


    On the basketball court, Li Hao was surrounded by his passionate classmates. Finally, with the help of his roommates, he escaped.


    "Phew!" At least no one else has followed us. "


    After finally reaching the relatively quiet pavilion on the mountain top, Li Hao let out a sigh of relief and said with a grin.


    "Wipe your sweat."


    Chen Xi looked at Li Hao with a faint smile and handed over a silk handkerchief.


    Before he could receive it, the unique fragrance of a young girl gushed into Li Hao''s nose, causing him to be slightly startled.


    This silk handkerchief must be Chen Xi''s personal item. Surprisingly, it was used to wipe away his sweat, causing a trace of warmth to surge out from Li Hao''s heart.


    "What are you standing there for? Are you thirsty? "


    Just when Li Hao and Chen Xi were looking at each other, another clear voice suddenly sounded from the side. Li Hao turned his head and saw Zuo Fei Fei opening the handbag that she brought with her. She took out a thermos cup and handed it over to Li Hao.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao looked at Zuo Fei Fei Fei and felt even more flattered.


    Since this cup was taken out from Zuo Fei Fei''s bag, then it was definitely the cup that she used to drink.


    Li Hao glanced at the thermos cup. There seemed to be a faint lip print on it, which made his heart ripple. If he drank it, would this situation turn out to be the indirect kiss Lin Wei, that wretched fatty, had mentioned before?


    Chen Xi shifted her gaze from Li Hao to Zuo Fei Fei. Coincidentally, Zuo Fei Fei Fei was also looking at her. Between these two beauties, the fleeting spark seemed to have started again.


    Of these two beauties, one was elegant and charming while the other was tyrannical and noble. Their auras were completely different, but they were both beauties that would bring disaster upon women.


    At this moment, they were like two peacocks fighting each other in front of Li Hao.


    "You all ¡­ There won''t be a fight, will there? "


    As the atmosphere became more and more tense, Li Hao cleared his throat and interrupted them. He crossed his arms and teased, "Then let''s begin quickly. I like watching beauties fight the most."


    "Die!"


    Zuo Fei Fei and Chen Xi instantly stood in a united front again. At the same time, they turned their heads towards Li Hao and jokingly cursed.


    Li Hao''s words instantly shifted the two girls'' attention from each other to him, melting the awkward atmosphere into ice.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead carelessly with his hand, then waved a hand at Zuo Feifei to indicate that he wasn''t thirsty.


    It would be hard for him to accept the kindness of a beauty. He would be miserable if he accepted both Chen Xi and Zuo Fei Fei''s kind intentions. Therefore, he could only refuse them and not embarrass anyone.


    "Li Hao, let''s go."


    Chen Xi kept her scented handkerchief and said.


    "Go?" "Where to?"


    Zuo Fei Fei put away the thermos, but she didn''t have any intention of giving way, so she raised her eyebrows and said.


    "We still have lessons to follow. That doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    Chen Xi frowned. She didn''t like to talk to strangers in the first place, so she didn''t want to talk to Zuo Fei Fei Fei, who was not only pretty but also seemed to have an unusual relationship with Li Hao.


    "If I''m not wrong, you guys don''t have any classes today, right?"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s lips curved up in a smile. She conjured up a printed schedule from her bag and waved to Chen Xi.


    "I ¡­"


    When it came to bickering, how could Chen Xi be a match for Zuo Fei Fei? She also did not expect that she would have a schedule for their class at the Chinese Medical Academy. She was left speechless.


    "Li Hao, the contract has been roughly worked out. There are still some details that I need you to take a look at. Take my car to the company."


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao and said seriously.


    "Maybe another day."


    Li Hao shook his head: "In a few days, I''ll contact you myself."


    He had yet to settle the matter of the Queen Mother asking her to release the Hundred Flowers Fairy, and the matter of the Congealed Dew production had yet to be resolved. It was still too early to sign the contract with Zuo Fei Fei Fei, and the exchange with Lu and Marquis Xia was still next week.


    At the thought of this arrogant Immortal World Great Leader, Li Hao could not help but have a headache. He turned around and said, "I still have some matters to attend to, you guys can stop messing around. Let''s go back."


    With that, he took the lead and walked down the mountain.


    "Humph!"


    Zuo Fei Fei and Chen Xi wanted to say something but hesitated. They then looked at each other and snorted at the same time before turning around and leaving the pavilion.


    The wind was blowing gently at the top of the mountain. If someone had seen the scene just now, it was likely that this beautiful battle would once again become a legend in the Chinese Medical Academy ¡­

 C34

    After returning to the dorm, Zhang Kun and the others were still entangled by the excited crowd on the basketball court. Li Hao, who was alone in the dorm, took out his phone and opened his dark WeChat.


    The request to add the Queen Mother last time had yet to be passed, but Li Hao wasn''t surprised at all and sent another request.


    It had been some time since he had applied for the addition of the Queen Mother, and it was now the right time.


    In the morning, when he saw the WeChat name card from Chang''e, he immediately added Wang-mu as a sign of his respect and respect for this Immortal World behemoth, which was something the Wangfei wouldn''t agree to. However, Li Hao didn''t foolishly keep asking for additions, but similarly left the Wang-mu outside for a while before requesting more additions.


    Although it seemed like there was only a slight difference in time, the actual effect was very different.


    If Wang Ma ignored Li Hao for the first time, he would arrogantly and incessantly apply. Firstly, he would appear to be too impatient and lacking in shrewdness; secondly, he would lower his status that was originally lower than Wang Ma''s status in Wang Ma''s heart and become less valued; thirdly, frequent requests were like harassment, and it was even more likely that Wang Mu''s mother would feel disgusted with him.


    However, it was completely different for Li Hao. First, he appeared to be very patient and understanding of the rules; second, he hinted that he actually had his own things to do and wasn''t just foolishly waiting.


    With this, the result would be completely different.


    Sure enough, not long after the application was sent, Li Hao''s WeChat quickly received a reply from the Queen Mother confirming to add him as a friend.


    "I am Li Hao, greetings to the Queen Mother."


    Li Hao acted very humbly.


    "What is it?"


    Empress Dowager Wang lightly replied with two words.


    "This one has admired your great name and dignity for a long time. My heart is like the unending torrents of the river, and it is also like the flooding of the Yellow River, unstoppable ¡­"


    As the saying goes, wear thousands of clothes, don''t even try to flatter others. Li Hao first brought a high hat to the Queen Mother, and it was exactly what she wanted.


    In the mortal world, only a fool would use these words to compliment their leader. After all, that year, the movie by the Star Lord was famous across the entire river. Nine out of ten people in China would be familiar with this line, and if they used it to flatter their leader, it would definitely make him unhappy.


    However, the Queen Mother was a high position in the Immortal World and the deities under her command were usually all terrified when they saw her. They were all very serious, so how could they have heard such wonderful words from her?


    Although she wasn''t sure what kind of river the ''Yellow River'' Li Hao was referring to, it didn''t affect her understanding of what he meant.


    "This person''s words are rather pleasant to listen to."


    The Queen Mother''s contempt and vigilance towards Li Hao slightly lessened, and she once again asked, "What business does Fellow Daoist have with me?"


    Li Hao was overjoyed. He knew that the Queen Mother had already begun accepting him. Without saying anything else, he could tell from the way she addressed him by "Fellow Daoist".


    "The Queen Mother''s eyes are sharp as a torch, so I''ll be straightforward."


    Li Hao muttered to himself for a moment, then sent a voice transmission, "I am trying to find Fairy Hundred Blossom Fairy from the Immortal World, but I heard that she made a mistake and was taken into the Boundless Black Prison. I would like to request the Queen Mother to bestow grace upon me her grace and forgive Fairy Hundred Flower."


    Li Hao was very clear that for a great deity like the Queen Mother, there was no point in beating around the bush. On the contrary, it would arouse her displeasure, so he simply stated his purpose for coming here.


    "You want me to release Hundred Flowers?"


    The Queen Mother was slightly startled as she thought to herself, "Back then, when I lost track of a hundred flowers, one of the immortal flowers I loved withered away, causing her to die. She has spent so much time in the Boundless Dark Prison, so I''ve almost forgotten about this matter."


    However, although she felt that it was time to release the Hundred Flowers Fairy, the Queen Mother didn''t easily agree with Li Hao''s request. She still wanted to give it a try and see just what was so special about this little brat who was said by the Heavenly Emperor to have the possibility of becoming another saint in the future.


    "I can release a hundred flowers."


    The Queen Mother calmly replied, "However, I have a condition."


    "What condition?" Empress Dowager, please speak your mind. "


    Li Hao was overjoyed. He was most afraid that the Queen Mother would reject him without giving a condition. As long as he was willing to give a condition, then there was still hope for this matter to be resolved.


    "Very simple."


    The Queen Mother replied, "No matter what you do, no matter what you do, as long as you satisfy me as long as you fulfill the conditions, I will pardon Hundred Flowers."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao looked at the reply from the Queen Mother on his phone and frowned deeply.


    Without mentioning the specific conditions, that was the most difficult part.


    Moreover, the Queen Mother didn''t explain what her needs and troubles were like Bai Qi. This truly made Li Hao feel at a loss.


    "The Queen Mother is indeed worthy to be the Queen Mother. She is indeed an old Daoist, full of tricks!"


    Li Hao silently cursed in his heart, but he could not show it on the surface. He could only open his mouth and say: "Okay, please give me some time, I will do my best!"


    "Three days, I''ll give you three days."


    To tell the truth, after replying to this sentence, the Queen Mother herself felt some anticipation. She didn''t know what sort of method Li Hao would think of to move her.


    Her position in the Immortal World could already be said to be above all the others. Other than the exalted Celestial Emperor, all the other deities were below her.


    Something that even she could not think of, a young man in the mortal world would naturally not think of.


    As she thought of this, the Queen Mother was extremely satisfied with the difficult problem she gave Li Hao. She felt that she had truly surpassed her level, exceeded it.


    And since the question solver was happy, the problem solver would naturally be worried.


    "What would it be to move the Queen Mother?"


    Li Hao put down his cell phone, but couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought.


    Give her jewelry?


    Even the best jewelry in the mortal world would be worthless compared to the immortal jades in the Immortal World, right?


    Give her skincare or cosmetics?


    However, Wang Mu''s mother resided in the Immortal World. With her body being surrounded by Immortal energy day and night, how could she possibly need those things to maintain her body?


    Give her perfume?


    However, Chang''e already gave it to her once last time.


    There was a way to win without a move, and Wang Mu''s question of not having a question had truly troubled Li Hao.


    "You promised me that you wouldn''t deliberately make things difficult for me."


    In the Immortal World, the Celestial Emperor appeared beside the Queen Mother once more as he spoke with an indifferent tone.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean to make things difficult for you."


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "Does Your Majesty not want to give it a try? Does this Li Hao really have the ability to transform into a saint?"


    The Heavenly Emperor was silent. Then, he turned into a gust of wind and disappeared from Yao Chi. It was obvious that he had tacitly consented to Empress Wang''s probing.


    "Li Hao, oh Li Hao, I wonder what you''ll think of in the next three days?"


    The Queen Mother somewhat complacently closed her phoenix eyes as she muttered to herself ¡­

 C35

    Placing his hands on his cheeks, Li Hao sat at the writing desk in a daze, somewhat distressed. He was racking his brains for a method to make the Queen Mother fall in love with him.


    Zuo Fei Fei had already prepared the contract and was waiting for him to sign it after he settled the production issue.


    However, if he couldn''t deal with the Queen Mother and get her to release the Hundred Flowers Fairy, he would not be able to obtain the massive amount of Congealed Dew. Then, he would not be able to carry on with everything else in the future.


    "What needs does the Queen Mother have?"


    Li Hao frowned as he thought deeply. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and he recalled what he said to Chang''e earlier.


    She seemed to have mentioned that the Queen Mother had become increasingly dissatisfied with the drawing Ma Liang had given her. She even reminded Li Hao to be careful not to anger the Queen Mother.


    "Are you tired of the painting of the Divine Brush Ma Liang?"


    Li Hao''s expression changed, he seemed to have thought of something.


    Women had always been strict with pictures, especially with beauties.


    Therefore, the beauty of the ancient times liked to ask the painter to help her with her portrait. As of now, the girls were taking pictures wherever they liked.


    Being able to visualize and appreciate one''s beauty was something that would make any woman feel overjoyed.


    No matter how skilled he was in drawing, he was still unable to restore a person onto the paper 100% of the time. That was why the photo was born.


    However, it was obvious that in the Immortal World, which had a style similar to that of ancient times, there was no camera or phone that could be used to take pictures.


    "Do you want to gift the Queen Mother a camera?"


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose. He, who often did shopping for others, clearly knew that the value of a product was also regional. It was just like how Apple phones were the same products in the United States and China, but the difference in price was like heaven and earth.


    Although the price of a camera or phone in the mortal world was not as high as some luxury goods, to the Queen Mother who resided in the Immortal World, this was an immeasurable value.


    "But it wouldn''t be good if we gave him a digital camera."


    Li Hao pondered for a bit and then rejected this idea.


    Although resolving the issue through photos was indeed a breakthrough, from the previous transaction with the God of Slaughter Bai Qi, as far as those immortals were concerned, those images were all sealed inside the screen. If Li Hao were to give Wang-mu a phone, and she used it to take a picture, she would think that part of her was sealed, then wouldn''t she be furious?


    In this case, wouldn''t it be the opposite of stealing the chicken to steal the rice?


    "Traditional optical cameras don''t have this kind of problem, but they still need to be washed after the photos are taken. I''m sure that no one in the Immortal World would want to wash the photos, so it wouldn''t work."


    Li Hao let out an angry sigh. It wasn''t easy to think of what the Queen Mother needed, but there was no way to satisfy her. This feeling made Li Hao feel very bad.


    In his frustration, Li Hao decided to go for a walk and relax his mind. After all, it wouldn''t help to build a car in the dorm. If he went out to divert some of his attention, he might get into another situation in the dark.


    Walking along the campus avenue, Li Hao looked at the green shade of the pavilions on both sides of the road. The sunlight of the summer afternoon shone through the layers of leaves, casting specks of light on the shadows on the ground.


    When the wind blew, the leaves moved, the shadows moved, the light moved, creating a misty scene. It was incredibly beautiful.


    During his three years in university, Li Hao had walked this path countless times, but he had always been in a hurry. He had never noticed such a beautiful scenery on both sides of the boulevard.


    Life is like this, sometimes step too fast, will miss many of the good things around.


    For a moment, Li Hao couldn''t help but stop his steps. His vexed mood from being asked by the Queen Mother had quietly calmed down.


    "Student!" Can you take one for us? "


    Suddenly, a clear girl''s voice sounded from behind Li Hao. He turned around and found that it was a few girls wearing Japanese cartoon uniforms. They wanted him to help them take a few pictures.


    "Wah!" It''s junior brother Li Hao! "


    "Wow, it really is Li Hao!"


    Li Hao turned around and before he could say anything, these sweet looking girls started shouting out his name.


    "It''s me."


    Li Hao rubbed the bridge of his nose. He had indeed made quite a name for himself in school recently. He had already become a celebrity on the forums, Tieba, and other online platforms of the Chinese Medical Academy. There were quite a few people who knew him in school.


    "Junior brother Li Hao, we are your direct juniors!"


    The girl in the lead smiled sweetly and said, "We''re about to graduate. How about we help the female upperclassmen take a picture?"


    "You''re about to graduate?"


    Li Hao was slightly surprised, but soon after, a look of understanding appeared on his face. It was already June, and the seniors were about to leave the campus.


    At this time next year, it would be Li Hao''s turn to graduate.


    "Junior brother Li Hao, please help me!"


    Seeing Li Hao not say a word, the senior sister naturally shook Li Hao''s arm and said gently.


    "Alright."


    Li Hao lightly smiled as he took the camera from his senior sister. He took a few steps back, adjusted the aperture and angle, then pressed the shutter button.


    "Crack!"


    There was a light click on the shutter, and a moment later a picture came out of the camera.


    "Thank you, junior!"


    "Come, come, come. Let''s see if this photo is good or not."


    The juniors surrounded Li Hao excitedly like magpies, chattering non-stop. However, Li Hao looked at the camera in his hand, a trace of ecstasy flowing in his eyes!


    Why didn''t he think that there would be such a camera!


    This kind of camera does not need to wash the picture manually, nor will it display the picture on the screen like the digital camera?!


    A small Polaroid camera, however, perfectly solved the problem that Li Hao couldn''t understand no matter how much he thought about it!


    "If we were to give esteemed wangfei a slap on the head, she wouldn''t be able to find any problems."


    The corner of Li Hao''s mouth raised into a smile. His heart was once again filled with confidence.


    Even though the Divine Brush Ma Liang had extraordinary painting skills, he was still a painter after all. It was impossible for him to reach the level where he was willing to take photos of others!


    Even if he could vividly depict Empress Dowager Wang''s appearance and appearance, there would definitely be a deviation in the coloring of her portrait.


    For example, the color of a person''s skin, even if it was a yellow person, was definitely not something that could be used simply in yellow. The color of a person''s skin, even if it was a yellow person, was definitely not something that could be used simply in yellow.


    However, what was difficult to achieve in portraits, the camera could!


    "I''ll give this to Wang Ma. She''ll definitely be satisfied with it!"


    Li Hao''s heart was at ease. He finally thought of a feasible method to crack the formation.


    "Junior brother Li Hao, you did well!"


    The senior sisters looked at the photo with satisfaction, then smiled at Li Hao and said, "Thank you!"


    "Senior sisters are being too polite."


    Li Hao returned the clap back to them and watched them leave. He murmured with a smile, "Actually, I should be the one thanking you for the inspiration you''ve given me."

 C36

    "This time, I don''t believe that the Queen Mother can still keep up her airs!"


    Li Hao sat in the taxi heading back to school. He lightly patted the car he just bought and couldn''t help but slightly smile.


    After returning to his dorm, Li Hao impatiently took out his cell phone, opened the mysterious dark WeChat, and contacted the Queen Mother.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this one is here to bother you again."


    "Hmm?"


    After receiving Li Hao''s message, the Queen Mother''s heart was slightly startled.


    He had given Li Hao three days to prepare himself. He thought that he would definitely rack his brain and think of a way to obtain some of the rare treasures in the world to curry her favor, but he didn''t think that news would arrive so quickly.


    "Could it be that he gave up so quickly?"


    As she thought of this, the corners of the Empress''s mouth slightly curled up, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    The Celestial Emperor has a very high opinion of Li Hao. He said that he might be someone that Daofather Hongjun thinks highly of, with his entire body covered in chaos. In the future, he might be able to become the number one Saint King since ancient times.


    The Queen Mother muttered to herself. She had already lost the interest to continue interacting with Li Hao.


    If one wanted to transcend the mortal world and enter the sage realm, just having outstanding talent was not enough. As the saying goes, not only were there talents, one must also have an unyielding will. If one''s mind was always wandering and knew when to retreat, then no matter how talented one was, it was impossible for him to become a saint, let alone the number one sage king since ancient times!


    However, just as the Queen Mother was about to use her mind to delete Li Hao, she suddenly received another message.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I''m afraid I''ve already completed your task. Please prepare to release Hundred Flowers Fairy!"


    Li Hao''s tone was full of confidence, causing the Queen Mother, who was prepared to delete him, to stop out of curiosity.


    "You think you''ve finished what I told you?"


    With regards to Li Hao''s confidence, the Queen Mother was extremely doubtful. Honestly speaking, it had only been half a day, but she didn''t think of anything that would satisfy her. How could this mortal kid be confident?


    "Could it be that you''ve already obtained the rarest treasures in the mortal world and are prepared to offer them up?"


    The Queen Mother replied with a hint of disdain, "But you must be mentally prepared. Even the rarest things in the mortal world may not be of much value to me."


    "Since this one dares to bring it out, I am naturally somewhat confident."


    Li Hao quickly replied, "I''ve heard that the Empress recently seems to be dissatisfied with the drawing that the Divine Brush Ma Liang drew for you. I wonder if this matter will trouble the Empress?"


    When the Queen Mother heard the news of Li Hao''s arrival, her eyebrows creased slightly. Finally, she became slightly interested.


    She naturally guessed that it was Chang''e who told Li Hao. However, since she expressed her dissatisfaction towards the Divine Brush Ma Liang in front of Chang''e and the Celestial Emperor, she naturally wasn''t surprised that the news would leak out.


    "Does he have a way to resolve this matter?"


    The Queen Mother thought for a while, then thought, "If this Li Hao really can solve my problem, it will be a beautiful thing."


    She was very clear about the painting technique of the Divine Brush Ma Liang. Even though the drawing was slightly off from her own body, it was definitely the best painting technique in the immortal world. Its level far surpassed that of the Eight Immortals'' Uncle Cao, and if she wasn''t an extremely strict person, she wouldn''t be dissatisfied with the Divine Brush Ma Liang.


    Even Ma Liang''s superb drawing skills couldn''t stand her picky eyes. What kind of virtue or ability did Li Hao have to be able to do that?


    She did not believe that a boy from the lower realms could be better than the Divine Brush Ma Liang!


    "The Divine Brush Ma Liang''s drawing skills are superb. He can even draw ordinary objects to turn them into real objects. Why? Even he was unable to meet my requirements, could it be that Fellow Daoist Li Hao is confident in his painting skills? "


    The Queen Mother replied with a deep sense of doubt.


    Naturally, it is impossible. Ma Liang''s drawing skills are known to be godly, so naturally, I find it difficult to follow him, but he also cannot satisfy you. I think it is simply because the color and luster of the drawing is inferior to that of your own self, your appearance cannot be completely restored even if the painting in Ma Liang''s hand is a godly brush, right?


    Li Hao spoke with confidence and confidence.


    "That''s right."


    The Queen Mother nodded. In her heart, she secretly felt that Li Hao was truly perceptive. With just a tiny bit of information that Chang''e revealed, he was able to deduce so many things.


    "But I have a unique magical equipment that can do what even the Divine Brush Ma Liang can''t!"


    Li Hao replied confidently, "Furthermore, you don''t need to waste as much time and effort as you would need to draw. All you need to do is lightly press and your face will be perfectly reconstructed. It''s absolutely the same!"


    "There really is such a magical equipment?"


    After the Queen Mother heard Li Hao''s description, her heart trembled, and she was greatly moved.


    "Of course there is. If you don''t trust the Empress, please take a look."


    After replying to this line, Li Hao asked Huang Ning, who had returned to his room, for a favor. He recorded a short video of Huang Ning using a camera and sent it over to his mother.


    "Chang''e, Queen Mother, Haozi, the girls you''re chatting with right now all have very unique tastes!" "What''s the name of each of these websites?"


    After filming the small screen, Huang Ning didn''t suspect that he was the one behind all this. He even ruthlessly looked down on the names of the empress and the others.


    Li Hao couldn''t help but think, luckily the Queen Mother and the others didn''t hear, otherwise, Huang Ning would definitely be in deep trouble!


    "I wonder what this little thing was created from ¡­"


    The Queen Mother received a video from Li Hao and was shocked by the miraculous effect of the video!


    "How is it? I wonder if it suits your wishes? "


    Li Hao asked again.


    "I have to test it myself."


    Empress Dowager Wang was incomparably cautious, but her voice still contained an extremely stifled excitement.


    Li Hao did not hesitate and directly opened the red packet function on WeChat in the Three Realms without saying a word. He then hid in the bathroom and sent the red packet to the Queen Mother as a red packet.


    With the Queen Mother''s self-esteem and status, even if she obtained the power of the auction, she wouldn''t do something like destroying the bridge after crossing the river.


    "Crack!"


    With a flash of light from the Queen Mother''s hand, a brand-new photo appeared. She called over the servant fairy beside her and took a picture of her as Li Hao had done in the video earlier.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Very soon, a photo was taken from the photo. It was exactly the same as the goddess. There was no deviation at all!


    "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Empress Dowager Wang looked at her and asked with rapt attention.


    "Reporting to the Empress, this little deity did not feel that anything was wrong."


    The goddess shook her head.


    "You take one for me, just like you did just now."


    Empress Dowager Wang placed the stand in her hand into the hands of the fairy, sitting upright on the phoenix chair.


    "Understood."


    The fairy accepted the order, adjusted her angle, and took a picture of the Queen Mother.


    Very quickly, just like before, a new photo appeared in the hands of the fairy. It was as if the Queen Mother had entered the paper, whether it was her makeup, appearance, or appearance, they were all the same as when she had taken the photo.


    "There''s actually such a miraculous treasure!"


    The Queen Mother''s eyes were filled with splendor, and she no longer held any contempt towards Li Hao. She smiled and said, "Prepare the decree, release the Hundred Flowers Fairy!"

 C37

    The royal mother''s decree was to travel thousands of miles in an instant!


    Almost as soon as the Queen Mother opened her golden mouth, an imperial edict arrived from the Unbroken Black Prison that was specially locked up by the immortals in the Immortal World, arriving at the Immortal Weapon Immortal General that was guarding the Unbroken Black Prison.


    "Hundred Flowers Fairy, you can leave now."


    There was not a single speck of light in the pitch-black abyss. However, when the decree of the Queen Mother was issued, it was like a shooting star streaking across the night sky, illuminating a path of light. It accurately brought out the imprisoned Hundred Flowers Fairy!


    "Thank you for your kindness, Empress."


    The Hundred Flowers Fairy looked very haggard and dispirited, but she was still grateful. She bowed towards the Dharmic decree above her head.


    The terror of the Seamless Black Prison was known only to the immortals who had stayed there before.


    In that place, not only would the eternal darkness be deathly still, but it would also slowly wear down the Immortal''s Immortal''s primordial spirit and Immortal''s mana. The Immortal who had been imprisoned there for too long would eventually become a mortal again!


    "You don''t need to thank me. The reason I released you is because someone is begging for mercy on your behalf."


    Empress Dowager Wang''s voice lightly drifted over from the void.


    "Someone is pleading for me?"


    She did not have a high position in the Immortal World and her magic power was not strong. In fact, only Chang''e, who was a close friend, could be considered good. She could not think of anyone who had such a great reputation to be able to persuade the Queen Mother to release her.


    "This dao friend''s name is Li Hao, he''s a friend of yours, Chang''e."


    The Empress seemed to be able to see through the doubts of the Hundred Flowers Fairy through the boundless void. She lightly said a few words, and then the decree also exploded with a loud bang, turning into a rain of light in the air and disappearing.


    "Li Hao? Chang''e-jiejie''s friend? "


    Hundred Flowers Fairy thought to herself. She was extremely excited as she forcefully circulated her mana to lift up the auspicious cloud and hurriedly flew towards the Moon Palace from the Seamless Black Hell.


    "Sister Chang''e!"


    When Hundred Flowers Fairy arrived at the Moon Palace, she couldn''t help but cry out. After seeing her good sister after such a long time, her heart was filled with a myriad of emotions.


    "Hundred Flowers!"


    Chang''e didn''t know that Hundred Flowers Fairy had already been released, but when she heard the familiar call out, she quickly flew out and caught the haggard and distressed Hundred Flowers Fairy.


    "Did the Queen Mother release you?"


    Chang''e looked at the Hundred Flowers Fairy excitedly with tears in her eyes as she muttered, "Okay, okay, he really did it, I knew he would do it!"


    "Sister Chang''e, the Queen Mother said that she only released me because a fellow cultivator called Li Hao pleaded for me. What''s going on?"


    After the excitement of meeting Chang''e, Hundred Flowers Fairy, who was sitting in the Moon Palace, asked while looking at Chang''e in confusion.


    "It''s all thanks to Li Hao this time. I also didn''t expect him to have the ability to convince the Queen Mother. Little Sister, it''s really our luck to know him!"


    Although Chang''e didn''t know how Li Hao persuaded the Queen Mother, she still told him about Li Hao asking about the Hundred Flowers Fairy and then asking to see the Queen Mother.


    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao of the mortal world, to Hundred Blossom once again, this is a blessing!"


    After listening to Chang''e''s story, the Hundred Flowers Fairy was extremely excited, and wished that she could descend to the mortal realm to thank Li Hao!


    However, the Three Realms were currently separated by Daofather Hongjun''s seal. Not even the Immortal Emperor or the Demon Emperor were able to pass through it. Naturally, Hundred Flowers Fairy wasn''t able to descend to the mortal world.


    "You can contact Fellow Daoist Li Hao through WeChat."


    Although Chang''e''s real body couldn''t descend, she quickly taught Hundred Flowers Fairy how to use WeChat with her thoughts. Soon, she got her to register her own account.


    In the mortal world.


    After Li Hao sent the auction to the Queen Mother using a red packet, he patiently waited for news.


    He was very confident in his filming skills. The invention of this mortal world was definitely a novelty to the people of the Immortal World. Li Hao didn''t have to worry about Wang Mu not being tempted by it.


    "Buzz!"


    Very quickly, the Queen Mother sent a message. The message was still as simple as before. It was only four words, but it made Li Hao feel ecstatic!


    "The decree has been issued."


    As expected, not long after he received the news about the Queen Mother, his WeChat from the Three Realms received another message before Li Hao could go look for Chang''e.


    "Hundred Flowers Fairy has sent you a friend request!"


    "Hundred Flowers Fairy has indeed been released!"


    Li Hao could not suppress the joy in his heart and directly pressed accept, accepting the Hundred Flowers Fairy''s request.


    "Benefactor, you are simply the reincarnation of a hundred flowers!"


    Fairy Hundred Flowers sent a message. Her words were filled with excitement as she said sincerely: "I am unable to repay you for your grace. Please feel free to tell me where I can use the Hundred Flowers. This little deity will do his best to go through fire and water without any hesitation!"


    "Fairy, you''re too serious. You''re Chang''e''s friend, so you''re naturally my friend as well. I''m just helping each other out, so I don''t need to think too much about it."


    Li Hao went straight to the point after exchanging a few pleasantries.


    "I heard from Chang''e that Hundred Flowers Fairy had collected a large amount of Condensing Dew. If it''s possible, I would like to purchase it from you, would that be possible?"


    "I did indeed collect a large amount of Condensing Dew. If you need this sort of thing, just take it. Why are you telling me about buying it?"


    Hundred Flowers Fairy quickly replied, "After I return to my residence, I will send a red packet to Benefactor with the Congealed Truth Dew that this little deity had previously collected!"


    Hundred Flowers Fairy didn''t hesitate at all as she spoke.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Li Hao was overjoyed. Right now, he only had a little bit more than 1000 points of willingness left in the Three Realms WeChat, and he still needed to find the Fairy Doctor Bian Magpie to exchange for high level acupuncture and moxibustion techniques. This time, Hundred Flowers Fairy gave the Congealed Dew to him for free.


    "I wonder how many Consolidating Ink Fairy has collected in total?"


    Li Hao asked again, wanting to know how many Condensing Dew the Hundred Flowers Fairy had in her hands, so that he could make his plans. If the stock wasn''t large, then perhaps it would really be like what Zuo Fei Fei said, using water to dilute the Condensing Dew to increase the quantity.


    However, the Hundred Flowers Fairy''s next reply completely shocked Li Hao.


    "This little deity has been collecting elixirs for a hundred years. I''m guessing that they should be filled to the brim with the Congealed Dew of the Sea Gourd."


    After interacting with the people from the Immortal Demon Second World for such a long time, Li Hao now had a certain understanding of magic treasures.


    The gourd on the Great Sage Buddha''s body that could never be satisfied with the wine was a gourd carrying the sea. This treasure was formed from the Immortal Vine. As the name implied, carrying the sea and even the ocean could be thrown into the gourd!


    What did it mean to have a sea gourd full of Congealed Dew?


    That was a sea formed by the Congealed Dew!


    Li Hao licked his lips, his eyes filled with amazement.


    "So many Congealed Dew, all of them are pure Congealed Dew. Even if I were to sell them for a hundred years, I still wouldn''t be able to sell them all!"

 C38

    "That''s right, benefactor, Hundred Flowers have once successfully raised a Flower of Interpretation. Although it is not that marvelous, but it is basically extinct now. If benefactor is interested, I can also give you the Flower of Interpretation. I only hope to repay benefactor for a bit."


    Hundred Flowers Fairy sent another message.


    "Flower of Interpretation?"


    Li Hao raised his eyebrows. He had never heard of this immortal flower before. It seemed like what Hundred Flowers Fairy said was true. This flower was most likely going to die out in the Immortal World.


    "Mm, the flower doesn''t look good and its smell isn''t fragrant, much less it can be used to refine immortal pills. But it has a miraculous effect, and the creature that consumed this flower will be able to understand whatever language it is in the future. Even if it is the chirping of different races, the creature that consumed the flower will be able to understand its meaning and communicate with it."


    The Hundred Flowers Fairy opened her mouth and said, "Moreover, although this flower is of no use, it is still an immortal flower. Benefactor, you are in the lower realms, so eating this flower will definitely bring you great benefits."


    "The Flower of Interpretation can speak a hundred languages?"


    When Li Hao heard this, his eyes lit up. He suddenly thought of how he was fooled by Lu Xiahou in front of him due to his poor English.


    He had also once had a headache over how to guard against Lu Xiahou if he could not speak English at an exchange meeting.


    Right now, it was really like a flower in the dark. He only wanted a large amount of Condensing Reality Dew when he wanted to save Hundred Flowers Fairy, but he didn''t expect that good things would turn into bad luck!


    If he had this Flower of Interpretation, would he still worry about not being able to speak English?


    According to what the Hundred Flowers Fairy had described, when the time came, even other animals would be able to freely communicate with Li Hao!


    To be able to understand the cries of birds and to speak the language of beasts, this miraculous ability was something even the immortals and the nether gods could not achieve, not to mention mortals!


    "In that case, I must thank the Hundred Flowers Fairy."


    Li Hao knew how important this flower was to him, so he did not decline and simply said: "Since we are all friends, I will accept Hundred Flowers Fairy''s good intentions. In the future, if you need any help, just ask."


    "Benefactor is too serious. You saved Hundred Flowers from the Boundless Sea of Bitterness. What do these things count as?"


    Hundred Flowers Fairy smiled as she replied with a voice message.


    Not long after, Li Hao received a letter from Hundred Flowers Fairy on WeChat!


    Li Hao walked into the toilet, locked the door, and clicked to receive it. The phone flashed, and a small yellow gourd and an ordinary-looking pure white flower appeared in Li Hao''s hand.


    Li Hao was extremely happy, he took the bottle gourd and shook it lightly, and when he heard it, he was surprised to hear the sound of waves crashing down. Although the bottle gourd looked small, it was obviously filled with a boundless liquid that could fill up the entire ocean!


    And there was so much liquid in the gourd, it was all real Congealed Dew!


    "As expected of the Sea Bearing Gourd, this time my Condensing Dew is truly inexhaustible. In addition, the Hundred Flowers Fairy in the Immortal World is still helping me collect them, so the problem of producing the Condensing Dew is no longer a problem!"


    After that, he tied the small gourd to his neck with a red rope and used it as a pendant. Others wouldn''t be able to tell that this was a treasure from the Immortal World.


    "Can the Flower of Interpretation really speak the Hundred Words?"


    After placing the bottle gourd down, Li Hao took out the seemingly ordinary and ordinary flower of explanation and held it in front of him. After examining it for a while, he took out all of the petals of the flower according to what the Hundred Flowers Fairy had said, and crushed them with his finger. Then, he dipped his finger into the juice flowing out of the flower and rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    After Li Hao''s eyes were stained with the juice of the flower, he instantly felt a warm current surging out from his eyes, making him unable to restrain his tears from streaming down. And after consuming the petals and stem of the flower, he also felt that his ears were starting to heat up, as if some sort of secret change was happening in his eyes and ears.


    After about five minutes, this abnormal situation gradually disappeared, and Li Hao also returned to normal. His ears were no longer burning, and his eyes were no longer crying.


    Walking out of the toilet, Li Hao felt as if the world in his senses had undergone a tremendous change!


    The cicadas chirping outside the window were no longer as jarring as they used to be, but now it became clear. The cicadas chirping in unison was not "Hot to death, hot to death" as they had jokingly called it, but instead, it was the celebration of an entire race of life!


    The cicada''s life, excluding the days of sleeping below, was only a short summer.


    However, although their lives were short, every single cicada had to use all their strength to make their own sound. They crazily flapped their wings and resounded through the horizon!


    It was just like fireworks in the night sky. Although they only existed for a short moment, they were extremely gorgeous and could freeze a moment into eternity.


    Xia Chan''s screeching sounds clearly converged into two words ¡ª life!


    This was the praise for existence, this was the yearning for life!


    "I really understand the Cicada''s voice!"


    Li Hao endured the novelty and joy in his heart as he roared out in joy and excitement.


    "Haozi, what are you staring at?"


    Lin Wei walked back from outside the dormitory and said with a beaming smile, "Bro, did you know? Previously on the basketball court, when I helped you block off those fanatical little girls, they heard that I was your roommate and treated me warmly! A lot of girls have already sent their messages over to me! "


    "Fatty has probably never spoken to so many girls in his life before."


    Zhang Kun smiled as he held Lin Wei''s shoulder and teased, "Today can be considered the pinnacle of his life!"


    "Hehe, keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    Lin Wei grinned, a bashful smile appearing on his face.


    "Fatty, it''s a good thing that you have a sister asking you for WeChat. If you find something suitable, you have to grasp the opportunity."


    Li Hao patted Lin Wei''s shoulder, then shifted his gaze onto the short-sleeved T-shirt on Lin Wei''s body. Li Hao patted Lin Wei''s shoulder, then shifted his gaze onto the short-sleeved T-shirt on Lin Wei''s body.


    "Ah?" "Why?"


    Lin Wei was slightly stunned. Zhang Kun and Huang Ning also looked at the strange letters on Lin Wei''s clothes with puzzlement.


    "Because of the Latin on your dress, translated into ¡ª ''I am the queen of dances.''"


    Li Hao laughed and said, "If you go out in this outfit, if the girl you''re dating can understand it, won''t she mistake you for a sissy?"


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    Zhang Kun and Huang Ning looked at each other, then carefully looked at Lin Wei''s plump body. After a while, they couldn''t help but cover their stomachs and burst out laughing!


    "Oh, such a plump queen of dances! "Hahaha, this is too funny!"


    "Fatty, I didn''t expect you to have such a lofty dream!"


    Li Hao and the others burst out into laughter in the dorm room. That unbridled laughter contained a deep sense of brotherhood, as if riding on a cool breeze, and soared straight into the sky ¡­

 C39

    After having lunch with Zhang Kunlun and his brothers, Li Hao, who had no afternoon class, left the dormitory and walked towards the school gate.


    "Du ¡­"


    As he walked, Li Hao took out his phone and dialed Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s number, preparing to get her to pick him up and take a look at the company. At the same time, he also signed the contract to cooperate in the development of the Congee Dew.


    He and Zuo Fei Fei Fei had long planned out a deal, but before this, he didn''t have the confidence to provide a large amount of Condensing Dew, so he didn''t sign the contract. But now, with the small sea gourd hanging around his neck, everything was resolved.


    "Hello? How could our busy man Li have the time to call me? "


    The phone rang several times before it connected. Zuo Fei Fei''s unique voice with a hint of playfulness came from the other end of the phone.


    "Tsk, tsk, look at Fei Fei''s coquettish appearance, even calling herself a little girl. Hahaha, looks like our Overlord Flower has finally awakened, and is beginning to take liberties with Little Fresh Meat!"


    "Tch!" What little fresh meat! What do you know? We, Fei Fei, do not like that kind of young man. The man whom she fancies must definitely be that kind of handsome uncle who is full of mature temperament! "


    Li Hao didn''t even have the chance to speak when he heard the laughter of quite a few girls coming from Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s side. Their laughter was extremely gossipy and open, without the slightest restraint. It was likely that they were Zuo Fei Fei''s girls.


    "Are you free? I have settled the matter of the Congealed Dew production. "


    Li Hao paused for a moment and said softly.


    "Really?!"


    On the other end of the phone, Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s voice rose an octave, and she said joyfully: "What you mean is, you can come over and sign the contract now?"


    "Mm, I''m going to the school now, do you mind coming over to pick me up?"


    Li Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s convenient, I''m too convenient!"


    Zuo Fei Fei agreed immediately, and said with a smile: "Just wait obediently for me!" Sister will be there in half an hour! "


    "Hahaha, Fei Fei, what are you doing? It seems like what you said about not being able to drink ice today is false! "


    Before he could hang up, the laughter of Zuo Fei Fei''s girls could be heard again.


    "Damned woman, give me that dress of mine!"


    In the end, under Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s angry roar, the phone was cut off, leaving behind a busy tone.


    "As expected, birds of the same feather flock together ¡­"


    Li Hao put the phone back into his pocket with a wry smile.


    Zuo Fei Fei''s character was fiery and straightforward, her friends were mostly rich and beautiful and young masters like her. The big joke on the phone just now might be just the tip of the iceberg, but with Li Haotian''s knowledge of the world, he could naturally judge these people''s characters.


    Compared to Zuo Fei Fei, Chen Xi''s personality was a little too cold. Even towards Li Hao, the fire in her heart was only hidden in some details.


    However, Li Hao also understood that this had something to do with the fact that Chenxi had been taken away by old man Chen Yu to the mountains to recuperate. She rarely came into contact with people when she was young, so she naturally developed an introverted personality.


    Li Hao was silently comparing Zuo Fei with Chen Xi when the sound of a car horn suddenly sounded behind him, interrupting his thoughts.


    Li Hao turned around and his gaze suddenly froze.


    The car that had just sounded its horn behind him was precisely Wang Yun''s BMW!


    "Hey!" "You country bumpkin in front, move aside!"


    The passenger window rolled down, and a young man stuck his head out and impatiently shouted at Li Hao: "You''re blocking the way, okay? Good dogs don''t block the way, get out of the way! "


    "The road in front of the school gate is so wide, do you really have to pass by me?"


    Li Hao turned and looked at them coldly.


    "Screech!" Isn''t that the famous Li Hao Li? "


    After seeing what Li Hao looked like, the person sitting in the first passenger seat of Wang Yun Che revealed a look of surprise. Then, he grinned and laughed: "What''s wrong? Is our Master Li going to take a taxi out? "


    Saying that, he looked at Li Hao with sympathy and said: "Aiya, it really isn''t easy to get a taxi in this afternoon! Li Hao, I didn''t think that you would be so popular recently, but you actually don''t even have a car? "


    This person spoke with a sour tone and was full of jealousy. Li Hao took a quick glance and realized that the people in the car were more or less hostile towards him.


    It seemed that there were indeed two sides to everything. He had competed with the exchange students from the University of Edinburgh Medical School in three matches, and had won the round of applause and cheers from countless students.


    But at the same time, he also attracted the enmity of some people.


    For example, the Wang Yun group in front of them, not only did they not think that Li Hao was bringing honor to the Chinese students, they even thought that Li Hao had taken away all their glory!


    Some people were like this. When it came to things that they couldn''t accomplish, they weren''t willing to see others accomplish it. Otherwise, their hearts would feel as if they were being clawed at. No matter how much they looked at others, they didn''t like it.


    Evidently, Wang Yun and his friends were precisely such people.


    In response to their ridicule, Li Hao just smiled indifferently, took a step forward, and slowly walked towards Wang Yun''s group.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Li Hao bent down and lightly knocked on Wang Yun''s driver''s window.


    "You want me to take you?"


    The car window slowly rolled down. Wang Yun looked at Li Hao with disdain and sneered: "Sorry, I''m not free!"


    "No, I want to help you."


    Li Hao looked at Wang Yun with a sincere face, and said: "You are sick, you must be cured."


    "How can you say that?!"


    "Kid!" Are you looking for a beating?! "


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, the others in Wang Yun''s car immediately became as excited as if they had smelled a fishy cat. They felt that they had finally found the source of Li Hao''s trouble, and could finally make use of this opportunity.


    "What are you so excited about?"


    Who would have known that Li Hao would not panic at all, he once again said sincerely to Wang Yun: "Didn''t I tell you last time that you have Yin energy? If this disease is not treated in time, it will affect your ability to reproduce in the future! "


    With that, he glanced at the few guys in Wang Yun''s car and smacked his lips, "It seems like your friends have similar symptoms to yours. Coincidentally, I can tell you a way, you don''t need to take an injection and you can be cured ¡­" That''s not right! It''s your fault! "


    "What?"


    Wang Yun''s face was gloomy, although he was extremely disgusted with Li Hao, he had no choice but to admit that Li Hao''s diagnosis was accurate, and he himself also desired treatment, but after hearing what Li Hao said, he was naturally moved.


    "Very simple, touch your hands to your waist. The spine of the first lumbar vertebra is about an inch and a half away from it. Add some strength to massage the acupuncture points here."


    Li Hao was seriously teaching Wang Yun and the others, just like an old Chinese medical doctor who was about to help the world. Li Hao was so serious that Wang Yun and the others couldn''t help but do as he said.


    However, just as Wang Yun''s group pressed their hands on their waists, a surge of energy instantly flooded their lower bodies. They only felt a warm current uncontrollably emanate from their bodies, and then ¡­


    The suits and pants they were wearing were all wet!


    The pungent Yellow Broth even surged out from Wang Yun and the others'' pants, completely wetting the leather seats inside the carriage!


    "Oh my god!"


    The completely stupefied Wang Yun and a few others didn''t even have time to react before Li Hao, who was standing outside the car, had already shouted out in exaggeration.


    "Wang Yun! You guys are the real tycoons! He actually doesn''t care about the convenience of the school''s toilet, he just had to buy such a good BMW to use as a toilet! "


    With Li Hao''s current popularity in the Chinese Medical Academy, the students that passed by immediately surrounded him. When they saw the sorry appearances of Wang Yun and the others in the car, they were all stunned!


    Four young lads were collectively urinating in a luxurious car!


    And he had pissed himself all over the place!


    "Wang Yun, I really can''t keep up with your lofty sentiments of viewing money as dirt and dung."


    In front of so many people, Li Hao cupped his hands towards Wang Yun who was in the car with a serious expression: "I didn''t expect you to be able to urinate in the car so casually! I have lost! "

 C40

    The sky was blue and the sun was shining.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yun and the other three, who were sitting in the BMW, were in a very bad mood!


    The interior of the car was not very big, and the sickening stench of urine filled the air. The feeling of his wet pants sticking to their bodies made Wang Yun and the rest feel like they were about to go crazy!


    They, who were usually in high spirits in school, had actually wet their pants in front of the public at this moment!


    And the cause of their actions, at this moment, was a face of admiration as he cupped his hands towards them and beckoned for the students passing by to come over and watch.


    The first reaction of the surrounding students was one of astonishment, then they looked at Wang Yun and the others with expressions of disgust and disgust. He was already in his twenties, and he had even peed on his pants in public.


    Recently, Li Hao had been reading the books that Old Master Chen had given him to study the acupuncture points of the human body. The acupuncture point that he had tricked these guys to press on was one of the acupuncture points on the human body''s bladder, it was called ''Three Jiao Yu''.


    In addition, Wang Yun and these young masters had always been lecherous people with poor renal function. However, after being duped by Li Hao, they were unable to control themselves and began to pee on their pants!


    "Look, that person is still pissing. Tsk tsk, quickly take a photo, quickly take a photo!"


    Those who wanted to watch the commotion took the lead and took out their cell phones. Then, they started taking photos of Wang Yun and the others in the car.


    "Hurry, shoot, shoot! This is definitely big news for our school!"


    With someone taking the lead, a large number of students immediately responded. The sound of countless phones taking photos rang out one after another, causing Wang Yun and the rest to hurriedly raise their windows. Even so, there were still many people who recorded their sorry appearances.


    Li Hao smiled and said, "Students, for the sake of humanitarianism and self-respect, I suggest that when you upload photos to the forum, Penguin Space, Weibo, and other platforms, you should give Wang permission and send it to them."


    "What''s there to look at if it gets coded!"


    A girl at the side retorted.


    "Idiot, why don''t you just reveal your face and the most important part of your body where you wet yourself? As for the other parts of your chest, you can just hit a mosaic on them!"


    Li Hao said confidently, "This way, not only does it achieve the effect of expressing the truth, but it also reflects the high quality of our students, isn''t that a perfect match?"


    "That''s right!"


    The students beside him were suddenly enlightened. They nodded their heads repeatedly. Some of them had even started to code Wang Yun and the others on the P-chart software in their cellphones.


    Revealing his face and crotch and coding the rest of his moves, he might as well not fight! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be easier for others to let their imagination run wild?


    However, what Li Hao wanted was this kind of effect, since he wanted to play with them, then he would ruthlessly play with them until the end!


    Looking at the people on the map, Li Hao nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Most of the students in the Chinese Medical Academy had good qualities to them, and this made Li Hao feel gratified.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    He took out the phone and saw that it was from Zuo Fei Fei. He looked up, and saw that the Porsche 911 was already parked not far away. Zuo Fei Fei Fei took out her slender jade arm from the window and gently waved it towards him.


    "I''ve borrowed it."


    Li Hao withdrew in time from the crowd and walked towards Zuo Fei Fei.


    "Wah!" Porsche 911! A luxury car to take them to their destination! As expected of Li Hao! "


    "This car looks really familiar. It seems to be the school beauty Zuo Fei Fei''s car, right?"


    "Oh my god! She actually personally came to pick up Li Hao? I already said that the relationship between the two of them is definitely not ordinary! "


    When they saw Li Hao walk away, the surrounding students'' attention immediately shifted to Li Hao and Zuo Fei Fei''s side.


    The person beside Wang Yun who previously ridiculed Li Hao for not being able to get a taxi, upon seeing Li Hao get on the Porsche that was even more expensive than Wang Yun''s BMW, suddenly felt his face burning with pain, and was once again slapped by Li Hao''s strength.


    However, they couldn''t care so much now. While the crowd was distracted by Li Hao, Wang Yun hurriedly stepped on the throttle, allowing the car to escape through the crowd. He didn''t dare to stay here for even a second longer.


    They had pissed themselves. Not only would they have to change their clothes when they got back, but if it was possible, Wang Yun really wished that he could also change this car!


    "You really know how to cause trouble. You can attract a lot of attention wherever you go."


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao who was quickly walking onto the car and ridiculed him.


    "I''ve only dealt with a few insolent fellows. Hurry up and go, otherwise, I''m afraid that the rumors about us will become even more exaggerated in the school."


    Li Hao rubbed the bridge of his nose, feeling helpless as he looked at the students rushing towards him.


    "Is it shameful to tell me stories?"


    Zuo Fei Fei rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, but she quickly drove away from this place. Otherwise, if she was surrounded too, then who knew when she would be able to get away!


    "Oh right, you have been acting so secretively for so many days. How did you solve the problem of the Congee Dew?"


    On the way, Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao, who was resting in the front passenger seat, and asked with some curiosity.


    "Secret."


    Li Hao said indifferently as the corners of his mouth hooked up into a smile.


    "Tch!" "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it!"


    Zuo Fei Fei lightly snorted, and her sexy red lips slightly pouted out of displeasure. Looking at the leisurely Li Hao at the side, she suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car instantly sped up, shocking Li Hao to the point he hurriedly opened his eyes wide.


    "Stingy!"


    Seeing Li Hao being shocked, a trace of a cunning smile flashed across Zuo Fei Fei''s face as she said in a bad mood.


    "Ai ¡­" "Women really can''t be offended."


    Li Hao rubbed the bridge of his nose as he sighed in his heart. Then, his gaze wandered over Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s abruptly beautiful figure before sighing with emotion. "But to be able to be hated by this sort of high quality beauty, it''s quite interesting."


    The car sped on its way and soon left the university city, arriving at the bustling city center. Zuo Fei Fei Fei drove her Porsche 911 into the underground parking lot of a high-class clubhouse.


    "Aren''t we going to the company? "Why are you here?"


    Sitting in the elevator, Li Hao asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Secret!"


    Zuo Fei Fei crinkled her nose, and started to keep Li Hao in suspense.


    The elevator went up to the eighth floor. When Li Hao followed Zuo Fei Fei Fei out, he found that the reception desk was on the eighth floor.


    "Hello, Miss Zuo."


    A uniformed worker came up and greeted Zuo Fei Fei Fei respectfully. At the same time, he looked at Li Hao, who was beside Zuo Fei Fei, with some surprise. But he quickly changed his expression to a professional smile and said: "Miss Zuo, your friend Ah Jian is here, waiting for you inside."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Zuo Fei Fei nodded and brought Li Hao inside.


    The instant the automatic glass door opened, Zuo Fei Fei suddenly turned around and blinked at Li Hao. She asked with a meaningful smile: "Li Hao, are you sure you''re a straight guy?"


    Li Hao was startled by Zuo Fei Fei''s sudden question, and his steps almost bumped into her.


    But although he didn''t know why Zuo Fei Fei asked that, Li Hao still answered.


    "Of course I''m a straight guy! It was until I lost my friends. "


    Without any hesitation, Li Hao said in all seriousness: "Like steel bars!"

 C41

    "Why do you ask?"


    Walking into the High Clubhouse, Li Hao asked in confusion.


    "Haha, you''ll know in a while."


    Zuo Fei Fei seemed to have thought of something particularly interesting, she covered her mouth and laughed: "I hope you''re really straight like a steel bar! "Otherwise, it would be interesting if it was bent."


    "What the hell ¡­"


    Li Hao was confused, he couldn''t figure out what Zuo Feifei was up to.


    This was a very high class membership private club. It was the main venue for the daily gatherings of Zuo Fei Fei and other celebrities.


    Upstairs, there were quite a few rooms on the ninth floor. Although they were made of glass, one couldn''t see the inside of the rooms from the outside, which protected the privacy of the rooms.


    "Which room did you take?"


    Li Hao curiously looked around and asked.


    "Which one?"


    Zuo Fei Fei stroked her long hair and smiled: "The entire ninth floor was reserved by me and my other sisters!"


    "Just pretend I didn''t ask ¡­"


    Li Hao curled his lips. He felt that he was deeply affected by the impact of the upper class society.


    However, it did not matter. Soon, he would be able to own these things too!


    "Come in."


    Zuo Fei Fei opened one of the doors and smiled.


    Before he even entered the room, a strange aroma filled with a myriad of scents was seeping out from the room.


    Li Hao followed Zuo Fei Fei and entered. When they entered, they were instantly stupefied!


    The interior of the room was extremely spacious, and a large round pink bed took up a third of the room!


    The rest of the room was filled with sofas, tables, chairs, and air-conditioned refrigerators.


    And what stunned Li Hao wasn''t these, but the five beauties lying coquettishly on the big bed and sofa!


    It was probably because they were in a private room, so they were dressed very casually. Their loose pajamas were open at the neck, and they laid on the bed. Immediately, they squeezed out a few moving ravines from their chests, revealing their beautiful bodies.


    What was even worse was that there was a purple-haired girl with only a black lace lining on her lower body!


    Under the black veil, her perky butt revealed a faintly discernible snow-white color. This sort of extreme temptation almost made Li Hao spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Did you see that?"


    Zuo Fei Fei nudged Li Hao with her arm in annoyance, then clapped her hands and said: "Sisters, this is the Li Hao that I mentioned to you before, he is the owner of the Congee Dew, and in the future he will be the youngest diamond king of our Ming Zhu City, and even the entire Chinese medicine industry."


    "Wow!"


    "What a shy little piece of fresh meat!"


    After Zuo Fei Fei finished her introduction, all the girls curiously sized up Li Hao, and from time to time they would whisper to each other as they laughed like silver bells.


    It wasn''t easy to be stared at by so many beauties at the same time, especially when it was by so many rarely worn beauties.


    Li Hao took a deep breath, only to find that even the air in the room had the unique body fragrance unique to young girls.


    "Even under these circumstances, I am still able to remain calm. I am indeed not an ordinary person."


    Li Hao rubbed his nose, thinking in his heart.


    "This is a contract for cooperation. Take a look. If there''s no problem, we''ll sign it."


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei walked inside and took out two documents from her own bag.


    "To sign such a big project that would make tens of billions in the future, isn''t that a bit sloppy?"


    Li Hao touched his nose, and said while smiling.


    "Business depends on doing things, not on those mindless formalism to make money, so why do you need to do so much? "It''s annoying just thinking about it."


    Zuo Feifei domineeringly waved her hand and took the lead to sign her own name on the contract with Party A.


    Li Hao laughed lightly. He had to admit that Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s heroic spirit was quite to his taste. Without further ado, he skimmed through the contract and then lowered his head to sign his name in the empty space on Party B.


    This contract did not involve any substantial benefits right now, but it could be imagined that once the Congee Dew was sold on the market, it would definitely be followed by an unimaginably huge profit!


    "Happy cooperation."


    After the exchange contract was signed, Zuo Fei Fei Fei smiled as she stretched out her hand and whispered.


    "Happy!"


    Li Hao gently held onto his slender slender slender fingers, and revealed a slight smile on his face.


    When the contract was finalized, both he and Zuo Fei Fei Fei had settled a big matter.


    "Screech!" "Our Big Sister Fei Fei is here!"


    Just when Li Hao and Zuo Fei Fei Fei let out a sigh of relief, a call that was intentionally drawn out sounded from outside the door, causing goosebumps to appear all over Li Hao''s body.


    Li Hao turned around and looked at the person who walked in from outside. He suddenly understood why Zuo Fei Fei asked him that question when they entered the room.


    That charming voice just now had come from a man!


    Ye Zichen looked at the person in front of him and thought, "This guy is really ¡­" A very charming man. Li Hao was slightly startled.


    Half of his curly hair was exceptionally long. He had an overly white oval face and wore a small black suit with a very tight white shirt. As for his pink pants, it was simply too tight for him.


    Based on what he saw, Li Hao was sure that this guy in front of him was gay!


    "Jian, you''ve been overseas for so long, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time."


    Zuo Fei Fei seemed to be very familiar with him, and she smiled as she stood up.


    "That''s right!"


    He looked at Zuo Fei Fei with a coquettish gaze, then walked over and held her hand, "I missed you so much because I was alone over there."


    Although Li Hao didn''t want to admit it, the truth was that his forehead was already covered in cold sweat. Looking at A Jian''s delicate appearance, Li Hao felt as if his stomach was about to overturn.


    "Li Hao, let me introduce you."


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei brought him to Li Hao, smiled and said, "This is A Jian, he just came back from abroad. His main focus is on packaging and marketing of aesthetic arts. This time, I''m going to let him be in charge of packaging and marketing of our Congealed Dew."


    "Hur hur, oh, good, good."


    Li Hao''s smile turned stiff and he nodded his head.


    Putting aside his sexual orientation, Li Hao still believed in Zuo Fei Fei''s judgement. With her trust for this Ah Jian, there must be something professional about him.


    "Is that Congee Dew you little handsome brother?"


    Ah Jian looked at Li Hao and his eyes lit up. He walked behind Li Hao with a smile, leaned over and whispered into Li Hao''s ear, "But is that thing really as good as what Fei Fei told me? I don''t quite believe it! "


    Feeling the breath that A Jian was letting out when he was speaking in his ear, all the hair on Li Hao''s body stood on end.


    The heck! Zuo Fei Fei was right.


    This damn transvestite wanted to beat him to a pulp!

 C42

    "Brother Jian, I don''t like men being too close to me."


    Li Hao turned his head to the side and distanced himself from A Jian. He smiled awkwardly, and at the same time, gave Zuo Fei Fei Fei a signal with his eyes, wanting her to control his friend.


    But just as Zuo Fei Fei wanted to speak, she was pulled to the side by her group of little sisters. They were all looking at everything with interest, as if they were watching a wonderful movie.


    "After staying abroad for a few years, Ah Jian''s ability to flirt with men has become even more direct!"


    The violet-haired beauty dressed in the black lace dress covered her mouth and laughed softly, causing her chest to once more surge.


    "Hee hee, I wonder if this fresh little piece of meat that Fei Fei can bring can withstand it!"


    The eyes of the group of beauties were all shining. They were all anticipating the development of this show.


    "Screech!" Why are you so shy! "


    A''Jian lightly put his orchid like fingers on Li Hao''s shoulder, and daintily smiled: "Don''t call me brother, it''s so unpleasant. From now on, if you call me A''Jian the same as them, I''ll call you, hmm ¡­" Little Hao! "How is it?"


    "A Jian, I''m not lying. I really don''t like men getting too close to me."


    Li Hao turned his head, looked at A Jian seriously and said, "I am a straight man, straight as steel."


    "Hahahaha, little Hao Hao, you sure are humorous."


    Ah Jian laughed until his branches trembled, he extended a slender finger and drew circles on Li Hao''s chest, giving him a coquettish look, "There are a lot of things that I need you to do, how would you know if you don''t try? Give me a chance, you won''t stop until you have taken care of it. "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Li Hao shook his head and sighed, "Why do so many people refuse to listen to advice?"


    "What is it? Are you angry? "


    A Jian''s hand slowly moved to the first button on Li Hao''s shirt. With a flick of his finger, he skillfully undid the button and said, "Then, how do you plan on doing it to me?"


    The flirtatious tone of her voice seemed to imply that she wanted someone to pamper him, whip him, and ravage him.


    "A''Jian is going to be godly!"


    Zuo Fei Fei and the other girls were laughing in bed, unable to control themselves.


    A Jian''s sweet tone and eyes were even more captivating than an ordinary woman''s!


    "Pah!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the atmosphere suddenly changed!


    Li Hao suddenly grabbed Ah Jian''s hand that was unbuttoning his button, and with the other hand holding Ah Jian''s armpit, Li Hao jumped up from the chair, using Ah Jian''s arm as a fulcrum, he lifted Ah Jian up and pressed him down onto the table!


    Ah!


    A Jian couldn''t react at all. He only felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning, and he was instantly overpowered by Li Hao.


    "Wah!" This little handsome brother is also a martial arts expert? "


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing Li Hao suddenly make a move, the group of rotten girls who were waiting to watch a good show immediately covered their mouths and exclaimed. They blankly looked at Li Hao, who was pressing Ah Jian down on the table, as if he was really watching a movie, with disbelief and embarrassment written all over their faces.


    Originally, they just wanted to let Ah Jian take liberties with Li Hao and embarrass him a little, but they didn''t expect Li Hao to be so tough.


    "Shua!"


    With one hand, Li Hao pressed down on Ah Jian to prevent him from moving, while the other hand directly took the fruit knife in the fruit plate beside him.


    "Li Hao!"


    Seeing Li Hao actually use a knife, Zuo Fei Fei Fei felt that Li Hao was really angry. She quickly got up from the bed and shouted, "A Jian has no bad intentions, don''t be rash!"


    However, Li Hao, who seemed to be burning with anger, turned a deaf ear to her words. He cleanly raised his hand and slashed down, creating a glaring bloody wound on Ah Jian''s arm.


    Ah!


    A Jian screamed, his eyes full of fear.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect Li Hao, who looked a little weak before, to suddenly make a move. How was this a bashful and petty thing? This was clearly a domineering attack!


    When Ah Jian was really bloodied by Li Hao''s hands, the rich ladies on the bed and sofa were all completely shocked. They all stared at Li Hao in a daze, and one of the short-haired loli''s eyes widened, the potato chips in her hand had unknowingly fallen into the deep ravine in front of her chest.


    Li Hao took a good look at everyone''s reaction. He glanced at Zuo Fei Fei, then released the wailing Ah Jian on the table. He waved his hand and the knife in his hand, which still had traces of blood on the tip of the knife, "Sou!" It stabbed into the apple beside him!


    Everyone present was stunned by Li Hao''s sudden outburst. These little white and beautiful ladies were held in the palm of everyone''s hands everyday, when had they ever seen such a violent scene?


    "Ah ¡­"


    A Jian was still lying on the table, moaning in pain. Li Hao wordlessly turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    "You guys ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at her girls with a reproachful look. She quickly took out some gauze and tampons from the cabinet beside her and started to bandage Ah Jian to stop the bleeding.


    They didn''t understand Li Hao, but Zuo Fei Fei Fei knew that although he usually had a gentle and refined appearance, in reality, he was a very proud person. Once he touched his bottom line, it would attract his rage.


    Turning on the tap, Li Hao lightly washed away the bloodstains on his hands.


    Who is he? How could Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s group of girls hide their intentions from him?


    Zuo Fei Fei wanted to stop Ah Jian from coming over to help Li Hao, but she was stopped by her sisters. Rather than saying they wanted to watch a good show, it could be said that they wanted to embarrass Li Hao and make a fool of him.


    After all, other than Ah Jian, who was the first man to be brought here by Zuo Fei Fei, no matter how great Li Hao''s potential was, these rich and beautiful ladies still wanted to suppress him a little. Besides those who were born and raised in the upper class, it had never been easy for anyone to enter from the bottom.


    On the surface, the one he subdued was A Jian, but in reality, he had subdued everyone here. This bunch of little sisters who didn''t know him wanted to beat him up, but it wouldn''t be that easy!


    However, these people were all Zuo Fei Fei''s friends, so Li Hao didn''t want to make the scene so awkward. After all, everyone was in the same circle, so there would only be a few paths for more friends in the future.


    With that in mind, Li Hao grabbed a brand-new towel from the side, opened the bottle gourd in front of his chest, poured a little bit of Condensation into it, soaked the towel, and walked out of the bathroom.


    In the room, a group of girls was surrounding him. Zuo Fei Fei was bandaging his injured arm.


    Seeing Li Hao coming out, it seemed like the crowd had yet to escape from the shadow of his sudden attack. All of their faces were somewhat pale, and when Li Hao walked past them, they all consciously opened up a path.


    "Sssii!"


    Li Hao grabbed A Jian''s hand and used a bit of strength to tear away the bandage.


    "Howl ¡­"


    A Jian looked at Li Hao in fear and sobbed like a frightened rabbit.


    "Li Hao ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei slightly frowned. She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Hao.


    "Didn''t you say that when you were overseas, you had never experienced the miraculous effects of the Congealed Dew?"


    At this moment, Li Hao''s face changed to the same smile as before. He spread out the towel in his hand, wrapping up all the wounds on Ah Jian''s arm.


    "So I thought, only by letting you experience it for yourself can you achieve the best results when it comes to packaging design and promotion!"


    Li Hao patted A Jian on the shoulder. A few minutes later, he removed the towel. The wound that was bleeding on Ah Jian''s arm had already healed, and there was not a single scar left!


    "How is it? The effect is pretty good right? "


    Li Hao straightened his body and said indifferently.


    Zuo Fei Fei heaved a sigh of relief, she looked at Li Hao with an extra sense of gratitude.


    Just as she was about to speak, Ah Jian screamed out!


    "Wow!" "Isn''t this too magical?"


    Waving his perfectly fine arm, Ah Jian screamed out emotionally, "Little Hao, you''re so strong! I''ll be yours from now on! "

 C43

    "Cough, cough!"


    Looking at A Jian who was about to pounce at him with his arms wide open, Li Hao quickly took a step back, shook his fist at the same time, and let out a heavy cough.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The excited Ah Jian looked at Li Hao''s fist and instantly felt as if he had been splashed with cold water. He fearfully swallowed his saliva, and could only bitterly withdraw it.


    "So you want to test the Congealed Dew on Ah Jian. You''re scaring me to death. I thought you were really angry!"


    The sexiest purple-haired beauty patted her plump chest, smiled and walked in front of Li Hao, extending her hand: "Hello, my name is Zhuo Yanyu, you can call me Little Swallow from now on."


    Everyone present was smart, Li Hao used the reason of letting Ah Jian feel the effects of the Congealing Dew to explain what had just happened, like how everyone had shown their edge, at the same time giving them face, and didn''t continue pursuing the matter.


    However, after that small episode just now, they had all accepted Li Hao into their hearts. No one dared to look down on him anymore.


    "Brother Li Hao, his name is Luo Li. Please take care of him in the future, Brother Li Hao!"


    The short-haired little loli also playfully came over and shook hands with Li Hao.


    Finally, the several people in the room introduced themselves to Li Hao in good will. Everyone looked at each other and smiled. The unhappiness from before finally disappeared like smoke in thin air, and the atmosphere became harmonious once again.


    "Alright, the contract is already signed. Why don''t we go out and eat something?"


    Zuo Fei Fei waved her hand and said.


    "Yay!" Sister Fei Fei''s treat, we can knock on the door again! "


    Luo Li jumped up from the bed excitedly with her short hair, causing her clothes to flip upwards. She accidentally walked away, exposing her smooth lower abdomen and sexy waistcoat.


    "Then you should at least change your clothes before going, right?"


    Zuo Fei Fei helplessly spread out her hands and said with a bitter smile.


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    The purple-haired swallow stretched lazily, revealing her beautiful curves. She yawned lazily and said, "The sisters are going to change clothes. Brother Hao''er, do you want to stay and take a look?"


    "F * ck!" Of course it''s good! "


    Refusing a beauty''s request at will was a very ungentlemanly thing to do. Therefore, since Little Swallow had already spoken, as a gentleman, Li Hao had no reason not to agree.


    "You''re so shameless, forget it!"


    But before Li Hao could reply, Zuo Fei Fei grumpily slapped Zhuo Yanyu''s butt, then pulled Li Hao out of the room amidst the laughter of the girls.


    "A Jian, wait for a while at the outskirts of the city. I''ll take Li Hao there first. Wait here for Little Swallow and co., then, drive them there."


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at A Jian who just came out with her and smiled.


    "Big Sister Fei Fei, look ¡­" Can you let me bring little Hao over there alone, while you stay behind and wait for these aunts? "


    Ah Jian looked at Li Hao with a "bashful" look and said.


    "Sure!"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s beautiful face had a playful smile, and she said, "If Li Hao agrees, then I have no objections."


    "Let''s go!"


    Facing A Jian''s expectant gaze, Li Hao decisively grabbed Zuo Fei Fei''s hand and rushed into the elevator without looking back.


    "Aiya! You are bullying me again! "


    A Jian looked at the slowly closing elevator door and let out a pout. He was so angry that he started jumping on the spot.


    He got off the elevator and sat in Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s Porsche 911. Zuo Fei Fei didn''t start the car immediately, but she remained silent for a while, then looked up at Li Hao and said, "Sorry, thank you."


    This apology was naturally due to the little group of sisters who had been indulging in A Jian''s little thoughts. As for the last sentence, it was thanks to the fact that Li Hao didn''t choose to bring the matter to a standstill, giving her enough face.


    Everyone wanted face, especially the upper class.


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao with a slightly embarrassed expression. He rubbed his nose and said: "You''re too polite."


    He could clearly sense something called sincerity in Zuo Feifei''s tone and gaze.


    Li Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Zuo Fei Fei Fei was like this. When she was tyrannical, she could transform into a powerful Thorny Rose; when she played with her hands, she could become an extremely crafty expert in the business world.


    Her style was full of variations, but they were all just right, which was why it formed her unique charisma.


    Otherwise, just by her status as the young miss of the Zuo clan, she didn''t have the qualifications to make Little Swallow, Little Loli, and those other aunts call her Big Sister Fei willingly.


    "But this time, you have really subdued those little girls. You don''t know that Little Swallow and Little Loli are really cold when facing people they don''t like!"


    Zuo Fei Fei laughed as she drove, "Since they asked you to call them by your nickname, it means that they have already acknowledged you from the bottom of their hearts."


    "I understand."


    Li Hao nodded slightly.


    "If you want to become a member of the upper echelons of society, other than me, it''ll definitely be better if you have a few friends helping you."


    Zuo Fei Fei said as if she was speaking with a rare household name, "Don''t think that they are just some rotten girls who are just sitting on the sidelines. Little Swallow''s family background is the head of Mingzhu Public Security Office, and Little Loli is the daughter of the mayor. Everyone else''s family background is either a business tycoon or an important member of the system. With their support, our business will be much easier."


    Li Hao lightly nodded. Actually, Zuo Fei Fei didn''t need to say that he could guess a thing or two.


    To be so intelligent at such a young age, of course he couldn''t possibly be from a normal family.


    However, he did not expect that these rich and beautiful ladies would all have such illustrious origins.


    The circle of rich and powerful families was indeed full of laughter, and their interactions were not for naught!


    "A''Jian is a special case. Although he doesn''t have any background, he''s definitely talented. The other two are very cute, so we brought him along to play."


    Zuo Fei Fei couldn''t help but smile as she thought about how Ah Jian was teasing Li Hao. She teased, "Only today do we know that the charm of our handsome Li Hao is indeed shared by both men and women!"


    "Don''t joke with me ¡­"


    Li Hao twitched his mouth. He could also tell that A Jian was a good person, but Li Hao couldn''t stand his delicate appearance. He felt goosebumps whenever he thought about it.


    Zuo Fei Fei''s phone suddenly received a message from Little Swallow.


    "Big Sister Fei Fei, why did you kidnap Big Brother Hao''er alone!?" Don''t eat him, leave him for our sisters! "


    "These little waves of hooves ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei laughed as she scolded him, then she looked at Li Hao and said, "It seems that I was wrong. Not only did you get their recognition, I''m afraid these little girls are also very happy."


    "Heh heh, you''re surprised, aren''t you?"


    Li Hao touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not surprised."


    Zuo Fei Fei shook her head in all seriousness when she heard this. She looked at Li Hao and said, "Tigers and panthers are born in an extraordinary group. I''ve never doubted that you can make them sincerely acknowledge you."

 C44

    "Where are we going?"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s Porsche soon drove out of the city, and Li Hao asked as he saw the mirage of a street lamp flying outside the window.


    "A magical place."


    Zuo Fei Fei smiled sweetly and said: "You''ll know when we get there."


    Soon, the car entered a relatively spacious suburb. However, the lights were dim and the scenery was different. The Porsche slowly came to a stop in front of a magnificent building.


    After handing the car over to the attendant to park the car, Zuo Fei Fei and Li Hao walked towards the inside of the door along the bright and colorful stairs.


    "Ru Yi Restaurant?"


    Li Hao raised his head and looked at the three golden words and muttered to himself.


    "That''s right, this place can be considered a wonder of the Pearl City. Not many people know who the true owner of this place is. However, it is a place that can allow people to indulge in luxurious and romantic emotions."


    "As you wish, as people wish, come here, there is nothing that is of value that only you can take out, there seems to be nothing that you can''t exchange for. Now, on the surface, the tower master Liu Yuying was once the most famous courtesan in Demonic City more than ten years ago, although she has rarely appeared in the past ten years, but when she mentioned her beautiful name, some of her apprentices would still feel their hearts itch."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Fine."


    Li Hao was slightly surprised. Listening to Zuo Fei Fei''s description, this was clearly a beautiful place. He didn''t expect Zuo Fei Fei and the other girls to bring him to this sort of place.


    As expected, once you enter the sect of corruption, you are like the sea, from then on, you are just a passerby.


    The Ru Yi Hall had five floors. The first floor was the lobby, while the second floor was a dance floor similar to a bar. The third floor was a relatively private room.


    "Miss Zuo, it''s been a long time since we last came!"


    When he arrived at the second floor, a waiter warmly welcomed him with a smile.


    "I''ve been rather busy recently."


    Zuo Feifei nodded slightly at him and greeted him nonchalantly.


    As the saying goes, a seventh rank Chang''an bookkeeper must have a unique ability to be a waiter in a mysterious place like Ru Yi Restaurant. He shouldn''t be underestimated.


    This point could be seen from how he did not show any surprise when he saw Li Hao''s unfamiliar face. At the very least, his control over his emotions was much better than that of many small and medium-sized entrepreneurs outside.


    "Please enter, both of you."


    The waiter politely bowed and brought Zuo Fei Fei Fei and Li Hao to the dance floor.


    "Although the price of the goods here is sky-high, you can still enjoy the things that are hard to enjoy in normal times. The Ru Yi House really can make every customer who can afford it happy."


    Zuo Fei Fei chose a seat and sat down with Li Hao, then she said with a smile: "Even me and Little Swallow rarely come here, I''ve spent a lot to celebrate the results of our cooperation today!"


    "Then I want to see what kind of delicacies are in the Ru Yi Restaurant."


    Li Hao grinned. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and said to Zuo Fei Fei in embarrassment, "Erm ¡­ By the way, I''m in a tight spot lately, can you... Lend me some money first? It can be counted as interest, but when the dividends of the Congealed Dew come down, I will return it back to you as well. "


    Ever since the last time he gave the yellow dog the remaining 1000 yuan or so, Li Hao didn''t have much money on him. Thinking about it, he could only borrow some from Zuo Fei Fei.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at the slightly embarrassed Li Hao and couldn''t help but laugh out loud while covering her mouth as she teased: "Oh! I never thought that our big bro Hao''er would have a time to request for me! "


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Li Hao touched his nose, feeling a little awkward.


    "Look, this card doesn''t have much money. I think there''s still around 20,000 or so left. You can take it and use it first. There''s no need to talk about interest or not."


    Zuo Fei Fei took out a card from her bag and gave it to Li Hao: "The password is my birthday, but I won''t tell you. If you want to know, ask around!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao received the card and looked at the mischievous Zuo Fei. He could only bitterly smile in his heart. This girl was really weird!


    Accompanied by the moving music, the men and women on the dance floor all began to twist their bodies crazily. Here, there was a humane setting; if the guests didn''t want their identities to be seen through, they could use the mask provided by Ru Yue Lou to hide their appearances.


    Most of the people on the dance floor wore strange masks. At the same time, they removed the constraints of their status in the outside world. They were like horses that had broken free of their reins, releasing all the pressure in their hearts.


    If the water in the Wealthy Class was too deep, not only would it drown the ordinary people, but it would also cause the tide to rise up and leak out of the water from time to time for a change of breath.


    Looking at the scene before him, Li Hao suddenly understood why even though Ru Yi Tower was located in such a remote area, it could still attract a large number of famous people to come here.


    Because perhaps only by wearing a mask here could they become their true selves.


    "Sister Fei Fei, it''s rare to see you at Ru Yi Restaurant tonight. I don''t care, today I must open a bottle of Romanly. Only Candi! "


    Soon, Ah Jian, Little Swallow, Little Loli, and a few others also arrived. When the little loli saw the place, she immediately became noisy. Her little face was red with excitement, clearly infected by the atmosphere here.


    "You''re the only one with a greedy mouth!"


    Zuo Fei Fei tapped her forehead in annoyance, causing the little loli to stick out her tongue in grievance.


    "This is bad, tsk tsk tsk tsk..." This doesn''t look like she has much appetite. "


    After getting rid of the little loli and the others, who ordered over a million bottles of expensive red wine, Li Hao also hugged the menu and looked at it for a long time, but was still unsatisfied with the choices. In the end, he couldn''t help but raise his head from the menu full of pictures and dishes, and asked: "Forget it, do you guys have soy noodles? Give me a bowl! "


    "Yes sir."


    To Li Hao''s request, which sounded very low, the attendant was not surprised and looked down on it. He earnestly noted down Li Hao''s request.


    This vision and calmness couldn''t help but make Li Hao think even more highly of this mysterious Ru Yi Hall.


    Zuo Fei Fei and co. also ordered some snacks and carried them to the table. Other than the large bowl of noodles in front of Li Hao, the rest of them were only a small plate of dessert.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Looking at the noodles in front of Li Hao, Little Swallow couldn''t help but chuckle, "Brother Hao''er, you really came here to eat?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Or what?"


    Li Hao took a bite and felt that the soy sauce side of the Ru Yi Restaurant was indeed much more unique than the ones sold outside.


    "Stupid! These beauties are the real side dishes!"


    Zuo Fei Fei rolled her eyes at Li Hao. At this moment, she seemed to be gradually resting. Many girls with revealing clothes walked in, and all of them had beautiful appearances and smiling smiles.


    However, Li Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, because in a booth that was quite far away from them, he saw a group of people eagerly discussing something.


    Although there were several people he did not know, but there were three that he was extremely familiar with.


    "Lu Siyuan, Marquis Lu, and Wang Yun ¡­"


    Li Hao touched his nose, muttering in his heart: "Why are they together?"

 C45

    Li Hao was surprised by the appearance of the Lu father, son, and Wang Yun. He had never imagined that these unrelated people would gather together.


    Wang Yun''s family was in the business world, and Lu Siyuan was a well-known figure in the medical field. According to Li Hao''s knowledge, if there was any similarity between the two, it would be that they were not on good terms with him.


    "It seems like I have to call the yellow dog to investigate what kind of relationship the Wang family has with Lu Siyuan."


    Li Hao muttered to himself. Lu Xiahou and Wang Yun''s appearance today was just to accompany the crown prince to study. Li Hao was very clear that Lu Siyuan and the middle-aged man sitting next to Wang Yun had some sort of cooperation between them.


    Li Hao was very interested in what Lu Siyuan and the Wang family were going to do together.


    "Beauty Zuo, Miss Zhuo, long time no see."


    Just as Li Hao was sizing up Wang Yun''s table, a calm voice suddenly sounded from beside them.


    He turned around and discovered that a man wearing a long robe was standing in front of them. He was nodding and smiling at Zuo Fei Fei and the others with an elegant demeanor.


    "Hello, Young Master Hua."


    Zuo Fei Fei put down her wine cup as well, and her beautiful face revealed a trace of a sweet smile as she nodded towards him in a friendly manner.


    "Young Master Hua, you call me Sister Fei Fei, the beauty from the left. Call me Miss Zhuo, do you mean I''m not as pretty as Sister Fei?"


    Zhuo Yanyu shook the wine cup in her hand as she spoke as if she was acting spoiled.


    "Miss Zhuo, you must be joking."


    A gentle smile appeared on Young Master Hua''s handsome face. He shook his head and said, "The key to my way of addressing you is the term ''big'' and ''small''. The meaning behind it is truly wonderful."


    "Beauty of the left? Miss Zhuo? Big? "Small?"


    Hearing his words, the little loli curiously turned her head to look at Zhuo Yanyu, then looked at Zuo Fei Fei, and in the end, her gaze suddenly fixated on the twin peaks on their chests. Her little face suddenly revealed a clear smile, and she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh, "Hehe, I understand, I understand!"


    "Damned girl, she''s getting dirty again!"


    Zhuo Yanyu lowered her head to look at her chest, then looked at Zuo Fei Fei, and immediately understood what the little loli was talking about. Her beautiful face instantly blushed, and she waved her fist towards the little loli, playing around.


    Zuo Fei Fei bitterly smiled, she really was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry from the little loli''s actions.


    They only said Zuo Fei Fei and Zhuo Yanyu were young and big, not what they were, how could they be like her and dig their own holes and jump in?


    "Little sister Luo, don''t misunderstand."


    Young Master Hua smiled, "I am only talking about Miss Zuo, she is only a few years older than Miss Zhuo. I have no other intentions."


    "You''re so annoying!"


    The little loli, who was scratched until she was in a sorry state, curled her lips, glared at Young Master Hua, and angrily took a big gulp from her cup of Romanee-like food. Kang Di seemed to be able to vent his anger.


    Young Master Hua politely smiled, turned around and led the beauties behind him to the side.


    "What do you think of this man?"


    Seeing him leave, Zuo Fei Fei moved her head closer to Li Hao and asked in a light voice.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Li Hao pondered for a moment, then said: "He is an interesting person."


    Glimmers danced within Zuo Fei Fei''s eyes as she tilted her head to think for a moment before lightly nodding, which could be considered as admitting to Li Hao''s evaluation.


    "His name is Hua Feiyu, the second young master of Ming Zhu''s largest cosmetics business, Hua family. Other than his handsome appearance, his style of doing things is also unique among the upper class."


    Zuo Feifei introduced in a low voice, "In this era, other than some old antiques, almost no other young man would like to go out wearing this kind of gown, but he did. Also, as the second son of a wealthy family, he didn''t fight for it at all, living a beautiful life all day long, giving his big brother, Hua Lingtong, all the management of the business in the Hua family. In this way, he is really an interesting person."


    When Li Hao heard this, he did not say anything. Instead, he carefully sized up Hua Feiyu''s leaving figure, as his eyes flickered with a glimmer.


    "Although his robe looks simple, the materials used are extremely luxurious. The patterns are criss-crossing, and a dragon and tiger are hidden within it. His bearing is extraordinary, and from the details of his clothes, it is enough to prove that he is not a rich person who only wants to eat and wait for death."


    Li Hao rubbed his chin and said, "He attends all day at the Wind and Moon Plaza, and has a group of beauties by his side. Firstly, he can make some people think that he is just a playboy, and reduce their wariness towards him.


    After saying that, Li Hao paused for a moment, looking at Zuo Fei Fei Fei who slightly frowned, he said word by word: "I''m afraid everyone has underestimated him, in my opinion, he is probably hiding his strength, waiting for the future of Soaring Dragon Abyss!"


    Even though Li Hao''s voice was low, his words were like thunder, startling Zuo Fei Fei and causing her entire body to tremble!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhuo Yanyu, who had finished playing with the little loli, suddenly came over and blinked her beautiful big eyes as she curiously asked.


    "We''re talking about an interesting person."


    Li Hao smiled at her. His eyes flickered as he looked at Hua Feizheng, who went to greet another person at the other table.


    It was getting more and more interesting to interact with these upper class people!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, after a few loud sounds, the dazzling colorful lights in the entire hall were extinguished, causing the entire second level of the dance floor to sink into a momentary darkness!


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Hao was slightly puzzled. He approached Zuo Fei Fei Fei in the darkness, but accidentally touched her thigh. That smooth sensation, even if Li Hao had experienced it before, he couldn''t help but tremble inwardly.


    Zuo Fei Fei seemed to not mind this sudden darkness in the slightest as her tone suddenly became slightly complicated. She said in a low voice: "Li Hao, your luck isn''t bad. It seems like today''s events have occurred in the Ruyi Tower''s grand scene."


    "A big scene? What kind of scene is this? "


    Li Hao''s brows twitched, he was also a little curious in his heart.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of the spotlight going on rang out again, and a beam of chasing light fell from the ceiling onto the long empty corner of the dance floor.


    Under the light, there was a beautiful young woman standing there. She was wearing heavy makeup and her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!"


    "So beautiful!"


    The lights on the dance floor lit up, and from the dark booths around them came the wolf-like howls of the guests. It was obvious that this woman had successfully aroused some people''s interest.


    "Tsk, coquettish fox spirit."


    Seeing Li Hao also looking at the girl on the dance floor, Ah Jian snorted at the side, pointing his orchid like fingers as he turned his head away.


    "What is this? Show? "


    Li Hao was puzzled as he asked Zuo Fei Fei.


    "No, this is a group of flowers coming out of the pavilion."


    Zuo Fei Fei said: "The women on the stage are all newbies picked and groomed by the Ru Yi Hall. They are out of the pavilion today, and the so-called out of the pavilion, to put it bluntly, is the opening night when they are publicly auctioned off."


    "What?!"


    When Li Hao heard this, he was shocked. This kind of thing that he thought would only happen in the brothels of the feudal era actually existed today!


    While they were talking, the dance floor had already turned on four chasing lights, each of which shone on four girls.


    Now, only the center of the dance floor was still pitch black, but from the bright afterglow, he could see the silhouette of a beautiful woman.


    "Hua Kui!"


    "Hua Kui!"


    "Hua Kui!"


    "..."


    At this moment, the entire audience also erupted into a tsunami of cheers, like a group of fanatical believers performing some kind of sacred ceremony.


    "Bam!"


    A final loud sound rang out as a bunch of bright lights cascaded down like a waterfall, falling onto Hua Kui''s body in the middle of the dance floor. The lights instantly illuminated the entire second floor of the Ru Yi Hall!

 C46

    How could one describe such a woman?


    It wasn''t clear if it was because of the lighting effects, but when her appearance and figure was revealed to the crowd, the eyes of the surrounding people lit up, and their line of sight unexpectedly went blank for a short moment!


    She was like a fairy that had wandered into the mortal world, but also like a bright moon surrounded by stars.


    Under the blurry light, her skin was as white as snow. It was unknown if it was because this was the first time that so many people were looking at her with such fanaticism, but she seemed a bit embarrassed and a bit panicked. She lowered her head slightly.


    "Raise your head!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Sister, quickly raise your head!"


    "Embarrassed my ass!"


    Finally, the guests'' patience burned out like the fuse of an explosive. Following which, the entire venue erupted in waves of beast-like roars, and the faintly discernible sounds of wine bottles being knocked over could be heard.


    Hua Kui, who was at the center of the dance floor, was like a sheep surrounded by a pack of wolves. After a moment of hesitation, he could not help but raise his head timidly.


    She was extremely pure, had delicate features, snow-white skin and white teeth, and was different from the other four women who were flirting with her. From head to toe, there was not a single trace of her aura.


    Such a young girl was as fresh and lovely as a lotus flower in the middle of summer. She did not put on makeup, but she was magnificent.


    When she raised her head and saw the true appearance of the guests, she was momentarily stunned, and the cheers and shouts coming from the seats also became more and more passionate.


    The crowd clamored as Hua Kui surveyed his surroundings. There was a trace of unconcealable terror in his eyes that were hidden beneath his long eyelashes.


    Li Hao could even clearly see that her shoulders were slightly trembling from fear. And the trace of redness on her face from before, had now completely retreated, leaving behind a sorrowful paleness.


    She was originally a very beautiful girl. If she were in school, countless boys would worship her as their goddess, chasing after her day and night.


    This was originally a young girl in the prime of her youth. At this age, she should have been carefree as she wandered between home and school, accompanying her loving parents and also a boy that she liked and liked very much.


    But now she was here, surrounded by a group of people who were old enough to be her father and wanted to bid for her first night!


    Li Hao suddenly felt a fire ignite in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly, his blood boiling and his chest burning from the nameless fire!


    "Hahahaha!" Such a tender Courtesan Belle! "


    "This is the kind of girl I like! This is what it means to be full of life and energy! "


    Someone else opened his mouth, and his words were filled with unconcealed ambition.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient."


    Suddenly, just when someone was about to lose control of the impulse in their heart, a faint voice suddenly rang out from all directions. It was incomparably cold and arrogant, like a bucket of cold water.


    "Ru Yi Tower has its own rules. Tonight is the day for flowers to bloom, and there is also Hua Kui. If esteemed guests are interested, then please speak with the price in your hands."


    The cold voice came from all directions, "Our Ru Yi Restaurant is open to welcome guests from all over the world. Since we are business people, the biggest reason we have here is that we, the highest bidders, are fair! "That''s reasonable!"


    Hearing the voice of the lady, the second level, which was on the verge of going out of control, regained its order. Those excited people from a moment ago returned to their seats with a coy smile, but their eyes were still burning as they looked towards Hua Kui.


    "This is the master of the Ru Yi Hall, Liu Yuying. Rumor has it that she was the number one courtesan of the Ru Yi Hall a dozen years ago, but managed to climb to her current status."


    Zuo Fei Fei whispered into Li Hao''s ear: "Although she hasn''t stepped onto the stage for more than ten years, these older generation guys are still obsessed with her, and even in their dreams she wants to get close with her. Furthermore, she represents the Ru Yi House now, so don''t look at the people here today who are great officials and nobles, there aren''t many who don''t dare to give her face."


    Li Hao was silent, but his heart was clear.


    He remembered that when he was young, there was a girl called Ah Zhen in the alley beside the orphanage. Looking back, she was not pretty at all. Other than being young, her eyes were not big, her height was not high, her chest was not straight, and her legs were not long.


    However, the charterer, who already had a wife in his family, had always been especially envious of her. In order to take advantage of her, he had always taken care of her, even being stingy enough to buy breakfast and haggle with the peddlers.


    It was the same for those small charterers in the alleyway, and it was the same for those noble officials in Demonic City.


    There was always a commotion that could not be obtained.


    Human nature was just like that.


    If Liu Yuying couldn''t defend herself, then the rich people who had tasted her would probably only take her words as fart.


    Just as Zhuo Yanyu had said, within the Ru Yi House, these beauties that came out of the pavilion were the real dishes. For a dish as delicious as Liu Yuying''s, naturally, it was the dishes that people coveted the most.


    "Alright, next will be my Ru Yi Restaurant''s first flower. From left to right, Hua Kui will be ranked last."


    As soon as Liu Yuying finished her sentence, a spotlight was cast on the woman on the far left. Her stiff and stiff expression immediately changed, and once again, she started to twist her beautiful body, like a robot whose switch was turned on.


    "Eight thousand!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    The atmosphere at the scene slowly became heated once again. Very soon, people began to bid.


    Although she was not Hua Kui, she could still be considered a beautiful woman. Furthermore, she was a virgin. This tempted the guests who knew that they were unable to compete for Hua Kui.


    The more the woman danced, the more emotional she became. When she saw that the price was getting higher, her enchanting expression slightly froze. The corner of her mouth seemed to release a light sigh.


    If she could sell it for a high price, then it would be very meaningful for her to continue existing in Ru Yi Restaurant.


    "How sad ¡­"


    Little Swallow took a sip of the expensive Romany. Kang Di, as a young girl, was deeply moved by this scene she saw for the first time. She felt sorrowful for the girls on the dance floor.


    In the end, the first woman was robbed by a boss for 25,000 yuan.


    The bidding continued without stopping. Soon, the second flower was sold to the bidders.


    On the other side, Wang Yun''s father seemed to be quite interested as well. With a smile, he managed to get the third flower. It was unknown whether he should enjoy it or give it to Lu Siyuan.


    As the bidding continued, Li Hao clenched his fists even tighter.


    Every time someone next to her was slapped away, Hua Kui would shrink back a little. When the last flower was about to bloom, she would hug her delicate body tightly, as if this would give her a little sense of security.


    The atmosphere in the hall had once again reached its peak. The people who had wild expectations in their hearts all cast their naked eyes towards the tender and tender Courtesan Belle. The moment they had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    The virgins were like flowers, but the surroundings were filled with wild beasts!


    "Next, let''s begin the bidding for Courtesan Belle!"


    A host dressed in formal attire walked out. He was the one who had presided over Hua Kui''s bid on first night. This was due to the importance he placed on Hua Kui, as well as a method to raise the price.


    However, just when many people impatiently started bidding, a clear voice suddenly pierced the sky.


    "Wait a minute!"

 C47

    Li Hao couldn''t remember how old he was. He could only remember the winter when the wind was strong, the snow was cold, and he was very hungry. He was so hungry that he didn''t know when he would collapse by the side of the road and be completely buried by the swirling snow.


    There was also a meat bun that he couldn''t bear to eat in his arms. It was given to him by the kind boss of the bun house on the street.


    Curling up on the street corner, Li Hao could no longer walk. He took out the steamed bun that was still warm from the heat. No matter how reluctant he was, he knew he had to eat it.


    However, just as he took a small bite, before he could eat the meat stuffing inside, a black nose suddenly appeared in his line of sight. It continuously shook as it breathed out white steam that was visible to the naked eye.


    "Dog?"


    He knew that in the middle of winter, there would be some stray dogs that would choose to stay with the beggar to keep warm. If he could sleep with this big dog, then it wouldn''t be this cold anymore.


    However, he still had some doubts. This big dog looked clean and it didn''t have any strange smell on its body. Moreover, it didn''t seem to be a stray dog. It shouldn''t be a stray dog.


    However, before he could think of anything, the big black dog suddenly took a bite out of the meat bun in his hand and turned around to run.


    Ah!


    The disappearance of the temperature in his hand caught Li Hao off guard, causing him to let out a cry of alarm. He didn''t know where he got the strength from, but he actually pounced forward and threw the black dog that hadn''t run out onto the ground.


    "Return it to me!" Give it back to me! "


    Li Hao''s eyes were slightly red. He sat on the black dog''s body and desperately pressed down on its head. He vigorously swung his little fist at the black dog''s face.


    "Woof woof woof!"


    The black dog desperately twisted its body and howled. The tattered bun rolled to the side, covered in snow.


    "Where did this stupid kid come from?" You actually dared to hit my Black Panther! "


    A few shouts suddenly sounded out from behind Li Hao. Black Dog''s wild cry attracted a few youths who angrily ran over and kicked Li Hao, who was riding on Black Dog, to the ground.


    "Damn it!" A little beggar dares to hit my Black Panther? Brothers, beat it up for me! "


    A guy with a cigarette in his mouth angrily threw the cigarette butt in his hand onto the ground. He called out, then followed his friends behind him to rush forward to punch and kick Li Hao!


    A lowly person was someone who could live worse than a dog.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Li Hao still remembered clearly that at that time, just as he was about to lose all hope, someone had also said those words.


    That was the first time he saw Peng Ting and the orphanage director.


    He still couldn''t forget the serious face of the little girl from that time. She spoke seriously about something that everyone knew, but they didn''t want to remember.


    "That''s not right."


    Peng Ting stopped the young men who were beating Li Hao, but her childish face seemed to have a divine radiance circulating on it.


    "That''s not right."


    Now, facing the questioning, puzzled, and angry gazes of everyone around him, Li Hao slowly got up from his seat and looked at the shivering Hua Kui in the middle of the dance floor.


    He also stood up and said this sentence that should have been known by everyone present, but was acted as if he did not know it.


    This isn''t right!


    He was angry and raised his eyebrows as he drew his sword!


    Although he was not a knight in a novel and he did not have a sword in his hand, he still stood up!


    "Li Hao, are you crazy? "This is the Ru Yi House!"


    Zuo Fei Fei never expected that Li Hao would suddenly go berserk, and a trace of anxiousness instantly appeared on her beautiful face. She extended her hand to pull Li Hao away, telling him to quickly sit down.


    However, Li Hao gently pulled away from her hand and without stopping, he slowly walked out of the booth and walked in front of everyone''s line of sight!


    "Why is little Hao Hao so impulsive! What are you doing for this kind of woman? "


    A Jian was so scared that his fingers became unsteady. He covered his mouth and opened his eyes wide.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "Never seen it before?"


    "Which family''s child is so naive to dare to come here and behave atrociously?"


    Li Hao didn''t bring the Ruyi Tower''s mask. Watching him walk out step by step, the surrounding rich and powerful people of the upper class began to whisper among each other.


    They were all thinking hard in their minds, sifting through the complicated and huge network of connections between the top levels of the pearl, trying to find some clue as to the identity of this excessively young boy.


    But after a moment, they were a bit confused, because this face was simply too unfamiliar. It was neither the young entrepreneur who had risen to prominence in Ming Zhu''s business, nor the son of an official.


    They couldn''t help but feel perplexed. Where did a brat without any status get the guts to stand in front of the Ru Yi House and criticize them?!


    After this confusion came a deep anger.


    "Smelly brat of unknown origins, quickly get the hell down!"


    It was unknown who shouted out suddenly, but immediately afterwards, like the fuse that ignited the bomb, a tsunami of angry curses suddenly swept through the entire venue. Those elegant celebrities angrily threw the goblets in their hands, throwing hundreds of thousands or even millions of bottles of red wine onto the dance floor, trying to drown the figure that was not a magnificent figure.


    Li Hao''s footwork was erratic. Although it looked as if he was walking in a straight line, he cleverly avoided all the things that were smashing towards him. The transparent goblet and expensive red wine fell beside his feet, scattering crystalline fragments and blood-red rain of flowers, causing Li Hao to look like a lotus flower growing from every step.


    "Brother Hao''er is so handsome!"


    Little Swallow and Little Loli rested their hands on their chins, staring at Li Hao foolishly, they couldn''t help but sigh emotionally.


    Although they knew that Li Hao was being too impulsive and was afraid that he would suffer a calamity, they still couldn''t suppress the young girl''s heart.


    There was no young lady who did not worship heroes, regardless of whether they were meant to save themselves or others.


    Hua Kui, who was on the dance floor, was also stunned. He stared blankly at the youth that was slowly walking towards her. He was no longer crying and had even forgotten to be afraid.


    However, a trace of deep fear quickly emerged on her face, and she shook her head with all her might towards Li Hao.


    She was well aware of how terrifying Ru Yi Tower was. To be able to survive in this international city known as the Eastern Devil City, Ming Zhu, its rules were something that no one was allowed to violate!


    "This brat is Li Hao? "He, this idiot, who knows how he managed to sneak in and actually dares to provoke the Wishing Tower. He might not even know how he died later on!"


    Wang Yun had already seen Li Hao''s face clearly. The corner of his mouth lifted into a cruel smile.


    When he thought about how Li Hao tricked him into pissing his pants this afternoon, he felt his teeth itching. But it''s good now, Li Hao actually dared to mess with the Ru Yi House, in his opinion, that brat would definitely die without a complete corpse!


    "Father, it''s him!"


    Marquis Lu also stared at Li Hao, his eyes filled with jealousy and disgust.


    "No matter how smart he is, he''s still too young, haha."


    Lu Siyuan sneered as he took a sip of the red wine in his cup. A look of enjoyment appeared on his face.


    He felt a lot more relaxed in his heart. This junior brother of his who had made him feel incomparable fear, would probably disappear completely after tonight.


    "Halt!"


    Just as Li Hao was about to reach the center of the dance floor, a row of fully armed bodyguards suddenly stood in front of Li Hao.


    Li Hao''s expression finally changed. He was indeed not ordinary at the moment, but facing firearms, he definitely had no way of resisting.


    "Stop!"


    Just when everyone thought that this farce would end with Li Hao''s death, the cold voice from before once again sounded out in the venue.


    "Hua Kui''s cancellation for leaving the pavilion today, bring this young man here to meet me!"

 C48

    Liu Yuying''s words were like a bomb, causing all the angry rich officials to be shocked at the same time. They all felt confused, wondering if there was something wrong with their ears.


    What do you mean?


    Hua Kui''s cancellation from leaving the pavilion?


    Was it because this brat of unknown origin said something like this wasn''t right?!


    The sneer on Wang Yun''s face froze. He looked at Li Hao, who was standing opposite of the Ruyi Tower''s bodyguards, and wondered why these people had not yet killed Li Hao, the guy who dared to openly provoke the Ruyi Tower.


    The happy Lu Siyuan was also dumbfounded. His eyes were wide open, and he was still in a drinking position. However, the red wine in his glass flowed onto his white shirt.


    "Sister Fei Fei, what''s going on?"


    A Jian covered his mouth nervously, lowered his voice, and whispered.


    "I don''t know either."


    Zuo Fei Fei was also very nervous, but she was as confused as everyone else.


    "Brother Hao''er couldn''t possibly know the famous Liu Yuyin, right?"


    Little Swallow, who was also extremely nervous due to the current atmosphere, turned to face Zuo Fei Fei and asked.


    "It shouldn''t be possible."


    Zuo Fei Fei shook her head and said: "Liu Yuying should have been famous ten years ago, and she has rarely appeared in public. But Li Hao was an orphan who grew up in a small orphanage in the countryside, so how could they know each other?"


    "Could it be that she wants to see Hao-ge because she wants to use the Ru Yi Restaurant''s method to punish him?"


    The cruel scene of Li Hao mistreating the little loli, who usually liked to read novels, suddenly appeared in her mind. She was so scared that her voice started to tremble, and she covered her mouth and said, "Oh my god! If that''s the case, then Brother Hao''er will definitely be as miserable as the people on the television! "


    "Ah!" Little loli, don''t scare me like that, it''s so scary! "


    Hearing this, Ah Jian''s face turned pale with fright. He raised his hand and said to Zuo Fei Fei, "Big sister Fei Fei, you have to save little Hao!"


    "Although the Ru Yi Hall is powerful, our China is a country governed by the law."


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s expression was also a little ugly, and as she said "care", she was confused. Seeing Li Hao being surrounded by the private guards of the Ru Yi Hall, and being taken to see the mysterious Master of the Ru Yi Hall, Liu Yuying, her heart involuntarily tightened. She looked at Zhuo Yan Yu and said: "Little Swallow, if the Ru Yi Tower wants to lynch Li Hao, can you let your father lead some people to rescue him?"


    Zhuo Yanyu''s father was the head of Mingzhu City''s Public Security Bureau, and the highest leader of Mingzhu City''s Public Security Bureau. Under certain circumstances, it would not be impossible for him to punish Ru Yi Lou for abusing his family''s influence.


    "Very difficult."


    However, Zhuo Yanyu''s expression was ugly as he shook his head and said in a low voice, "My old man also knows that I have a rather noisy personality, so he specifically warned me that no matter where I cause trouble in Mingzhu, he will speak up for me, but this Ru Yi Hall ¡­"


    "Yes, my dad said something similar."


    The little loli also nodded, feeling somewhat wronged.


    "This ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s expression turned completely ashen.


    Zhuo Yanyu and little loli, one was the daughter of the police chief, and the other was the daughter of the party''s secretary. Even they didn''t have the confidence to get Ru Yi Tower to give them face, so Zuo Fei Fei couldn''t think of any way to help Li Hao.


    "Li Hao, oh Li Hao, looks like this time, it''s all up to your luck ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked nervously at Li Hao, who was surrounded by his bodyguards, and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Our OP requests you. Please come with us."


    After confirming the intentions of the tower lord, Liu Yuying, the leader of the bodyguards walked in front of Li Hao and coldly said.


    "Alright."


    Looking at the several black gun muzzles in front of him, although Li Hao was a little nervous, he wasn''t afraid.


    He still had the Divine Seal bestowed to him by the Underworld''s God of Slaughter, Bai Qi. If things went wrong, he could summon the God of Slaughter, Bai Qi''s clone, in an instant to assist him.


    He was fond of killing martial arts, and in the Underworld, he had no qualms about it. After he obtained the Divine Throne, he devoted all of his attention to cultivation, and in the Underworld, he had already become a super warlord that was only inferior to the Underworld Sovereign, Lord Underworld!


    Li Hao was his brother, and even if the Divine Seal could only summon one of his clones, Li Hao believed that in the mortal world, he was definitely an invincible existence.


    That was because he heard that there was an extremely strong seal between the three realms, which was why the gods and devils had disappeared in the past thousands of years. Although Bai Qi could rely on the divine seal to transmit a clone to help Li Hao, to him, he would also suffer a great backlash.


    Therefore, Li Hao restrained himself from summoning Bai Qi''s avatar. At the same time, he was also curious about the purpose of the meeting with the lord of Ru Yi House, since he was still an unknown brat.


    With that in mind, Li Hao raised his hand and obediently followed the bodyguards out of the meeting place on the second floor.


    "Kill this kid!"


    "Why did you have to cancel Hua Kui''s exit?!" Are you afraid that we won''t be able to afford it?! "


    Seeing that Li Hao was actually fine, the officials and nobles below the stage immediately roared in anger. Although most of them wore masks as to hide their identities, no one would look down on the distinguished guests here.


    "Could it be that Tower Owner Liu has taken a fancy to this pretty boy and purposely opened the back door, ignoring the path set by Ru Yi Tower?"


    At some point, Wang Yun''s father had also put on a black mask. He spoke in an eerie manner, and every word he spoke was spoken with a killing intent.


    Killing people was like knocking one''s head on the ground, but killing the heart was even more vicious!


    "I know the rules of the Ru Yi Restaurant better than anyone else."


    Liu Yuying''s voice sounded again, but it was very firm. She didn''t have any intention of changing her mind. Even in the face of the doubts of the upper class, she was still fearless!


    Stop for a moment." A beam of light suddenly shot straight towards the table of Wang Yun, his son, and Marquis Lu. Liu Yuying said without mercy in front of everyone, "To think that you would want to use words like this against me. Ru Lou doesn''t welcome you. Scram!


    "You!"


    Even though he was wearing a mask, Wang Yun''s father, Wang Tian Hao, was sweating unhappily. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    In an instant, a few armed bodyguards appeared in front of them. They stood with guns in their hands, staring at them coldly without uttering a single word.


    Wang Tian Hao and Marquis Lu''s faces turned pale, but facing the powerful Ruyi Tower and Liu Yu Ying, they had no choice but to pack up and leave the venue dejectedly in front of everyone.

 C49

    "Please!"


    The elevator stopped on the fourth floor, and the captain pressed the gun against Li Hao''s waist, urging him to get out of the elevator.


    The fourth floor of the Ru Yi Tower didn''t have any lights on, but Li Hao''s physique was being nourished by both the Bai Qi Divine Seal and the Immortal Flower of Interpretation. It was already different from the past; no matter how dark the place was, he could still see things as clearly as if it was daytime.


    The fourth floor of the Ru Yi House that few people in the outside world knew was also a venue, and it was even smaller than the second floor. The fourth floor of the Ru Yi House, which few people in the outside world knew, was also a venue, and it was even smaller than the second floor, but it was even more exquisite and luxurious.


    When he thought here, Li Hao couldn''t help but be curious. What exactly was the fifth floor of the Ru Yi Hall that was also unknown? He couldn''t even get to the elevator and could only go up to the fourth floor.


    After reaching the spiral staircase, the bodyguards stopped and watched Li Hao walk up alone.


    Li Hao''s body was as light as a swallow. With just a single step, he was able to cross five or six steps and very quickly reach the fifth floor.


    Connecting the stairs was a corridor that was suspended in the air. There were countless small lights in the ceiling that flickered with a magnificent light. It was as if a piece of the starry sky had been condensed here, filling the room with a dream-like beauty.


    At the end of the corridor was a simple double door made of sandalwood, carved with dragons and phoenixes. The hollowed-out part of the door was also made entirely out of paper, and there was no need for any modern craftsmanship.


    As he strolled through the starry sky, an ancient wind blew across him. It was as if he had traveled through time and space, following the river of time back to ancient times.


    Li Hao''s curiosity was piqued. He couldn''t feel any hostility or killing intent from the expensive wooden door, so he was sure that the tower lord Ru Yi, who he had never met before, wouldn''t harm him.


    Then why did I break the rules of Ru Yi Restaurant, and why did she call me over?


    Carrying all kinds of questions, Li Hao opened the wooden door in front of him.


    "Clang!"


    The door opened gently, and before he even took a step inside, a loud voice rang out, sounding like the beginning of the world. The sound was deafening, and in an instant, Li Hao felt as if his soul was baptized.


    A faint fragrance lingered in the air. Li Hao, who had opened the door, suddenly realized that the fifth floor was no wonder the Ru Yi Hall was so mysterious. The entire fifth floor was actually a woman''s room!


    A lady in a long skirt was sitting beside the bed, hugging a lute to hide her face, like a fairy from a painting.


    When Li Hao entered the sect just now, the sound of breaking the heavens obviously came from her.


    To be able to occupy the highest floor of the Ru Yi Hall as his room, he could tell that she was a lady without even thinking about it.


    The current tower lord of the Ru Yi Hall ¡ª Liu Yuying!


    Liu Yuying lightly pushed her fingers, and the sound of the lute once again flowed out from her fingertips like a gurgling stream. It was just like what Bai Juyi had said in his "Piping" during the Tang Dynasty.


    The big chords were like rain, and the small strings were like whispers.


    The noise was mixed, and beads fell onto the jade plate.


    Red Hands, Yellow Vine Wine, all over the city. The east wind is evil, but the love affair is thin. A glass of melancholy, a few years off the line, wrong wrong. "


    Liu Yuying lowered her head and continued writing. Her red lips slightly parted, and she began to chant in a low voice like a nightingale: "Spring is like old, you are thin and thin, your tears are like silk. Peach blossom fell, Leisurely Pool Pavilion. "Even though the Mountain Alliance is here, Momo can''t rely on the Brilliant Calligraphy Bracelet!"


    At the end of the song, Liu Yuying couldn''t help but cry. Li Hao stared at her crying face in confusion.


    The zither music seemed to have stopped playing for a long time. Even Li Hao felt sad when he tried to pluck the strings and cut the intestines. However, other than sadness, he also had other questions.


    What happened to that cold and domineering Pavilion Master Ru Yi?


    This strange girl who was not afraid of the dissatisfaction of the officials and nobles, why did she lose control in front of him and cry like a lovelorn girl?


    "Did you come back?"


    Liu Yuying put down the lute in her arms, raised her head and stared at Li Hao with teary eyes, murmuring as if she was dreaming.


    "Huh?"


    Li Hao was shocked by her question. He looked at Liu Yuying, who was crying. He was confused.


    Li Hao had to admit that Liu Yuying was indeed worthy of being the top courtesan of those beautiful pearls ten years ago.


    She was very beautiful. Even if more than ten years of time had drawn fine lines in the corners of her eyes, even if the ten years had erased the young girl''s luster in her almond-shaped eyes, even if over ten years of time had caused some indistinct dark matter to appear on her snow-white skin, she was still very beautiful.


    Although Li Hao admitted that he was a good pervert, if he had a beautiful woman to befriend him, it would definitely make him happy.


    However, this was the first time he had come to the Ru Yi Restaurant!


    Why did it come back so easily from Liu Yuyin''s mouth?


    Had he been sleepwalking before?


    But before he could say anything, Liu Yuying shook her head: "No, you are not him."


    This series of sentences caused Li Hao to be even more confused.


    Liu Yuying slowly got up from the bed and walked step by step towards Li Hao. She gently wiped away the tears on her face as the light in her eyes gradually condensed.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Under her gaze, Li Hao was a little nervous. He rubbed his nose and asked tentatively: "I''ve messed up the Courtesan Belle selection. Pavilion Master Liu, why did you call me over? What are you going to do with me?"


    In fact, this question was very abrupt and unwise, because smart people would think of ways to divert Liu Yuying''s attention. It was for the best that they could expose what happened just now, so why would they bring it up themselves?


    But Li Hao really couldn''t stand the look in Liu Yuying''s eyes when she looked at him. That kind of inexplicable feeling made his heart tremble.


    It was the hardest for a beauty to give him a favor, the hardest for him to let down a favor from a beauty.


    "Why does it look so similar, too similar."


    Li Hao, who didn''t bother to change the topic, walked step by step in front of him. He reached out his hand with a trembling hand and touched Li Hao''s cheek.


    "Your name is Li Hao, right?"


    Withdrawing her hand, Liu Yuying signaled Li Hao to sit down. She restrained her emotions and said: "I know you''re curious, why did you disrupt the Courtesan Belle selection and why didn''t I punish you immediately?"


    "You''re wondering why I would lose my composure when I see you despite never meeting you before, right?"


    Liu Yuying looked at Li Hao and said blandly, "Then if I told you that a dozen years ago, on the night when I was the Courtesan Belle of the Ru Yi Hall, someone stood out and saved me like you did tonight, would you believe me?"


    "What?!"


    Li Hao''s expression changed. He finally understood something in his heart, but he still felt extremely puzzled.


    Even if the fact that he stood up for Hua Kui tonight reminded Liu Yuying of her past self, it was understandable that she wouldn''t punish him. However, when she first met him, she lost her composure.


    If it was so easy for a woman to lose control of her emotions, how could she possibly sit in the position of the Ru Yi Tower''s tower lord?


    As if seeing through Li Hao''s doubts, Liu Yuyin slowly stood up, stretched out her arm, and pointed towards the embroidery bed where she had been playing the lute.


    Li Hao followed the direction of her arm and looked up, but his pupils suddenly constricted. The doubtful expression on his face instantly turned into astonishment, and his entire body froze on the seat as if he was electrocuted! Guess what Li Hao saw that scared him so!

 C50

    Li Hao looked at Liu Yuying''s embroidery bed in shock. He swallowed his saliva and stood up from the chair.


    On the wall of Liu Yuying''s embroidery bed, there was a painting of a slightly yellowish Xuan paper, painted in ink. There was nothing else, only a pretty and elegant young man.


    Li Hao didn''t know much about painting, so he couldn''t see any color, nor could he see any aura, nor could he see any whiteness. But he still had eyes. He wasn''t blind, so he could see the most basic things.


    Painting, aside from sublimation of the art, the most basic meaning is to record the world of all things, mountains, rivers, lakes, sea, fish, birds, beasts, local customs.


    Therefore, the most basic part of drawing lay in one word ¡ª Like!


    If you wanted to paint a tiger, but people thought it was a dog when they saw it, then it was not a good picture at all.


    And now, looking at the painting on Liu Yuying''s embroidery bed, Li Hao couldn''t see anything, but he could clearly see that the elegant young man in the painting, wasn''t that him?!


    "What the hell!"


    Li Hao couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, this was the first time he met Liu Yuying, so why would there be a portrait of him in her room?!


    Could it be that Liu Yuying was the Holy Hand in the painting, and she just saw him sticking his head out from downstairs, so she created this painting on the spot?


    However, Li Hao quickly rejected this conjecture. The ink marks on the portrait had dried and the paper was yellowing. It was obvious that it had been stored for quite some time. It was impossible that it had just been created.


    "Doesn''t it look like it?"


    Liu Yuying was not surprised by Li Hao''s reaction, so she asked him at the right time.


    "It''s, it''s too similar!"


    Li Hao nodded his head and looked at Liu Yu with a puzzled expression: "Tower Lord Liu, have we met before?"


    "Never seen him before."


    Liu Yuying shook her head, looking at the portrait, her voice couldn''t help but tremble, and asked Li Hao: "You ¡­ Do you have a brother? "


    "Big brother?"


    He understood why Liu Yuying asked that.


    The two people who looked so similar in this world were most likely related to each other by blood brother.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Li Hao hesitated for a moment, then shook his head.


    Facing Liu Yuying''s questioning gaze, he said in a low voice, "I grew up in an orphanage and never had any news about my family. I also don''t know what my background is, so ¡­" I don''t know if I have a brother. "


    He didn''t know why, but when he saw this man''s portrait, Li Hao''s heart seemed to have been struck hard by something. The thought of giving up on marriage once again seemed to have sprouted in his mind.


    Maybe he still had a close relative who lived in this world. Maybe the man in this portrait of Liu Yuying was really his brother!


    Liu Yuying nodded. She didn''t get the answer she wanted from Li Hao. She sighed lightly with disappointment on her face.


    "I''m sorry."


    Looking at her, Li Hao could not bear to see her like this.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Liu Yuying forced a smile and said, "After more than ten years, I have been disappointed too many times. How can I care about that one more time?"


    At this moment, Li Hao finally understood why Liu Yuying would protect him even if she had to break the rules of the Ru Yi Hall. He also understood why she would be so unruly when she first met him.


    Because, this was a feeling that he had waited more than ten years for.


    How long can one person wait for another?


    How many days? How many years? Or is it like the tail of a person holding a pillar, waiting for a lifetime?


    Li Hao didn''t know.


    However, he knew that for a woman, especially a young girl in the prime of her life, a dozen years was too much.


    He had always thought that it was only a story, but he had never expected to meet someone like the one in the story.


    "I still can''t forget the night 16 years ago when I left the pavilion."


    Liu Yuying murmured softly, as if she was talking to Li Hao, but also talking to herself.


    "It was like tonight. I was so scared."


    Liu Yuying said slowly, "But he appeared. One man, one sword, and a white robe."


    While she was talking, a strange light appeared on Liu Yuying''s face.


    "That night, blood flowed like rivers in the Ru Yi Hall. He brought me out of the encirclement, and I was like a frightened kitten in his arms while trembling in fear."


    Liu Yuying stared at Li Hao with burning eyes, as if she was looking at the man who saved her all those years ago, and said: "Can you believe it? "Later on, he forced the Ru Yi Hall to compromise by himself, making the original owner of the Ru Yi House disappear from the face of the earth!"


    "And then? Why did he leave? "


    Li Hao looked at the portrait of the man who looked eighty to ninety percent similar to him. He couldn''t imagine how the man could use a sword to confront the entire Ru Yi Hall.


    However, he did not doubt Liu Yuying''s words. There were many things in this world that could not be judged by common sense, like the mysterious phone in Li Hao''s pocket, like the Immortal Demon Second World. How could he use common sense to judge such things?


    If this person was truly a relative that he had lost, then he would naturally have his own extraordinary aspects.


    "I don''t know. He just told me that when the time is right, he will definitely come back and find me."


    Liu Yuying shook her head sadly and said, "I believe someone like him must have something big to do. The only thing I can do is wait for him."


    With a word, sixteen years of waiting passed between his fingers like fine sand.


    With a single sentence, she turned from a young girl into a mature young woman.


    Just by saying ''wait'', he had earned so many lonely nights.


    "Have you never thought that he was lying to you? Maybe he already married someone else and forgot about you?"


    Li Hao licked his dry lips and asked.


    "I have, how could I not?"


    Liu Yuying nodded. There were tears in her eyes again.


    "All these years, there are also many rich and powerful nobles who want to marry me. They don''t want to support me, but they want to marry me in the proper way."


    Liu Yuying spoke blandly, which attracted countless celebrities to her. However, to her, it was nothing out of the ordinary. There was nothing to be proud of.


    "It''s not that I''ve never wavered, but I''ve also thought of giving up. After all, I''m a woman, so how many more sixteen years can I live?"


    Liu Yuying sighed and continued, "But I''m also afraid. I just promised someone else and he came back. He asked me why I married someone else and why I didn''t wait for him."


    "I don''t know how I''m going to answer him. Every time I think about it, I''ll have the strength to persevere."


    Liu Yuying smiled bitterly, as if she was laughing at herself. She had climbed up to her current position, how could she have such a little girl''s mind?


    However, matters of the heart were always unreasonable. No matter how illustrious and successful a person was, there would always be one person in this world that was unique to her.


    Especially enough to make her forget herself.


    It was so special that it could turn her into a fool.


    Looking at Liu Yuying, Li Hao let out a long sigh.


    Accepting this promise, this promise was like a poison, locking Liu Yuying down but making her drink it like poison, unable to extricate herself.


    The longevity nutmeg lexicon, the brothel dream good, difficult to infuse deep love.


    Seeing this tower lord Ru Yi, who in the eyes of outsiders was an enviable mystery, Li Hao suddenly felt that she was very pitiful ¡­

 C51

    "Today is the first time something like this has happened. There''s too much gossip going on."


    Liu Yuying, who came back to her senses, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and smiled apologetically at Li Hao.


    "That''s a heavy sentence. Tower Lord Liu, you saved me only because of this person in the portrait. However, you saved me today is the truth and I will remember it in my heart."


    Li Hao nodded solemnly at Liu Yuying, "If you don''t mind, I will treat you as my sister from now on. No matter if the person you are waiting for is a relative or not, I will do my best to help you find him."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Liu Yuying was stunned. Soon after, she turned tears into smiles as she looked excitedly at Li Hao. She was pleasantly surprised, but at the same time, she couldn''t believe her own ears.


    Liu Yuying couldn''t remember when she lost her composure like this in front of others. Perhaps it was because the person in front of her was too much like the person she used to be, or maybe it was because she had been living a miserable life all these years, but Liu Yuying could clearly feel that when Li Hao said he treated her like his older sister, her heart trembled once again.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Liu Yuying smiled with tears in her eyes and said three ''good'' words in a row. In the despair of the past sixteen years, Li Hao''s appearance was like a ray of light shining into the darkness of her life, giving her hope.


    Sometimes, it was always better for two people to carry it together than one person to support it silently.


    "Don''t worry. In the future, with big sister here, in the Pearl, no one will hurt you."


    Liu Yuying took a deep breath and said word by word.


    "Sis, I''m not some weak three-year-old child."


    Li Hao bitterly smiled, but he could not help but feel warmth in his heart.


    He felt a motherly warmth that he had never felt since he was young.


    "Do you like Snowy?"


    The two siblings looked at each other and smiled. Suddenly, Liu Yuying raised her head and asked Li Hao.


    "Huh?"


    Li Hao was stunned by her question, and asked in confusion: "Sis, who is Xiao Xue?"


    "Tonight''s Courtesan Belle."


    Liu Yuying looked at the nervous Li Hao and asked with a smile: "If you didn''t like it at all, would you have stood up for her like this?"


    "No, no, there really isn''t."


    Li Hao broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this. He quickly waved his hand and explained: "I just can''t stand seeing such a thing."


    "Is that so? "He''s still too young and vigorous."


    Liu Yuying sighed, looked at Li Hao and said: "But do you know, if it wasn''t for me today, you really wouldn''t have been able to get out of this Ru Yi Tower."


    However, although she said that, her tone didn''t have the slightest intention of blaming Li Hao.


    "I know, but I''ll still do it."


    Li Hao raised his head and straightened his back, like a javelin, he dared to face any kind of darkness or injustice. He spoke word by word: "If one day I lower my head, then only if I die."


    Liu Yuying''s delicate body slightly trembled. There was an indescribable luster shining in Li Hao''s eyes. It was exactly the same as the person from sixteen years ago, making her feel like a moth to the flame, and she could throw caution to the wind.


    Liu Yuying didn''t say anything, but silently said in her heart, "Don''t worry, sister will fully support you."


    That night, Liu Yuying and Li Hao chatted for a long time. The two of them had completely opened their hearts to talk about each other''s past. The distance between their hearts was slowly closing, without any animosity or precautions.


    "The operation mode of the Ru Yi Hall cannot be changed, but I can make an exception for you to let Snowy leave this dangerous place."


    Liu Yuying looked at Li Hao apologetically.


    "Thank you elder sister."


    Li Hao patted Liu Yuying''s shoulders in relief, he knew that he couldn''t control her body. The reason why the Ru Yi House was the Ru Yi House was to satisfy the desires of those rich people, and Hua Kui was naturally an essential part of it.


    "But don''t worry, I can promise you that from now on, Ru Yi House will do its best to go to those places of suffering when they choose people. For those poor beggars or those children who have been abused at home, it''s actually a blessing to be able to come to Ru Yi House."


    Liu Yuying had thought it through thoroughly. In order to take care of Li Hao''s feelings, she made such a promise.


    "Yes, I don''t need to worry about sister''s work."


    Li Hao smiled and nodded.


    Li Hao and Liu Yuying had breakfast together. Since he still had lessons this morning, he didn''t stay here any longer. After saying that he would come often to accompany Liu Yuying, he left the Ru Yi House.


    "Blades, make Snowy a fool."


    After Li Hao left, Liu Yuying made a call to the inside of the Ru Yi House and said lightly: "Remember, I said yes, not to sell."


    "OP, this... Isn''t that against the rules? "


    A hesitant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Forget it, prepare a car. I''ll bring Snowy there myself."


    Liu Yuying told her trusted aide.


    "Yes sir!"


    Although he didn''t know why Liu Yuying would do this for such a little Courtesan Belle, he knew he only needed to obey.


    "..."


    At the outskirts of Pearl City, in a secret villa, Hua Fei Fei who was dressed in an ancient and luxurious robe was looking at the person in front of him with a face filled with shock, and said with a smile: "I really don''t know what kind of fortune I received in my previous life, to be fortunate enough to be able to see Pavilion Master Liu''s appearance!"


    On the opposite sofa, Liu Yuyin looked neither happy nor sad. She brought Hua Kui and Snowy, who were feeling a little uneasy, and went straight to the point, "I am Hua Kui from Ru Yi Hall. Last night, that young master wanted me to give her to you to take care of."


    "The person who caused such a ruckus last night?"


    Hua Feiyu''s brows twitched as if he was curious.


    "Not bad, treat her well."


    Then, Liu Yuyin stood up and turned to leave without another word.


    "How domineering. As expected of Mingzhu and even the queen of communication in all of China ¡­"


    Looking at Liu Yuying''s elegant back, Hua Feiyu rubbed his chin and bitterly smiled. He shook his head and said: "You won''t even give me the chance to refuse."


    "Eldest Miss, why did you give Little Snow to this person?"


    After leaving Hua Feilong''s secret villa, Saber could no longer hold back the question in his stomach as he asked.


    "Little Hao doesn''t like her, so letting her stay by Little Hao''s side is actually a burden."


    Liu Yuying closed her eyes slightly, and spoke up: "And if we put her beside Hua Feiyu, when the news gets out, the anger of the rich will also go away. The Hua family is very big, even if Hua Feiyu is just a lazy young master, no one would touch him for a woman, so it would be the best choice for him."


    "Furthermore, although Hua Feiyu is a playboy, he can still be considered a gentleman. Although there are many women by his side, he can still be considered to have a tender affection for the fairer sex. Snowy and he will not suffer too much behind him."


    Liu Yuying spoke blandly: "With Hua Feiyu''s flowery personality, I will give him such a beauty in the name of Little Hao. And that is not a small favor to him. Otherwise, if the auction goes on, he will not have the chance to win the Courtesan Belle title."


    "Hua Feiyu is just a playboy, what''s the use of Miss asking him to owe Li Hao a favor?"


    Dao Feng was a bit confused. Although he was just Liu Yuyin''s bodyguard, but he still knew a bit about the rich and powerful families.


    "Little Hao is going to cooperate with the Zuo Family Enterprise to compete for Ming Zhu and even the national medicine cosmetics market. As the leader of this industry, how can the Hua Family just let it go then?"


    Liu Yuying rubbed her temples and didn''t explain too much. "You will know when the time comes."


    For the sake of her new younger brother, Liu Yuying, who had been silent behind the scenes for more than ten years, came out again. Like a tigress who had just woken up from a deep sleep, she began showing her claws and fangs ¡­

 C52

    "Young Master, Miss Xue''er has settled down."


    In Hua Feiyu''s room, a woman pushed open the door and respectfully said.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Hua Feizi nodded his head. He gently waved the wine cup in his hand, causing the liquid inside to swirl along the inner wall of the blanket to create a dream-like red wave.


    "Young master, why would Ru Yi Restaurant or that unknown Li Hao give young master such a great gift?" Inside... Is there any conspiracy? "


    The woman spoke after a moment of hesitation.


    "What kind of scheme could I have? What can a person who has been idle all day get from me?"


    Hua Feiyu shook his head and said angrily: "Actually, you don''t know, right? I had my eyes on this Xiao Xue for a long time, that''s why I paid a huge price to let Li Hao make a ruckus like yesterday. Do you think Ru Yi Tower is really giving Xiao Bai to me? "In secret, I paid quite a bit!


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After the girl heard this, her lowered head flashed with a sharp glint, then she laughed: "Young Master is truly intelligent, this trick to hide a beauty from the world, actually fooling all those old guys in the upper class of Ming Zhu, they thought that Li Hao had caused a ruckus!"


    "Hmm, alright. Ah Mei, go back to your work. I am going to rest up. Later, I will go and try to taste what it feels like to be the Courtesan Belle of Ru Yi Restaurant."


    Hua Fei took a sip of the red wine in his cup and said with a smile.


    "Understood, Young Master."


    A''Mei nodded and turned to leave the room.


    Hua Fei''s eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at A''Mei''s departing back. A trace of a cold sneer appeared on his face that was filled with the aura of a popinjay.


    Standing by the window, Hua Feiyu lightly lifted a corner of the curtain and looked at A Mei who was hurriedly leaving. He took another sip of the red wine in his cup and muttered: "Ah Mei, Ah Mei, do you think I don''t know that you are my big brother''s snitch? A rich person who lied to the entire Pearl of Life? "Hur hur, actually, I only need to deceive one person."


    After he had finished, his eyes turned cold. He gritted his teeth and said word by word, "My big brother, Hua Lingtong!"


    Li Hao was directly sent back to the Hua Xia Medical Academy in a private car of the Ru Yi House. It was almost time for class, but fortunately, Li Hao''s physical fitness had greatly surpassed that of an ordinary person''s, so he wasn''t late.


    "Haozi, where did you go yesterday? You didn''t return home at night, and you couldn''t reach us on your cell phone, so you worried us so much."


    After arriving at the classroom, Zhang Kun and Lin Wei, who were Li Hao''s roommates, asked him where he had been all day. However, with so many things happening, Li Hao couldn''t explain it to them one by one.


    Now that he thought about it, what happened yesterday was truly like a dream.


    In just one day, he had signed a huge contract with Zuo Fei Fei that was worth tens of billions of dollars every year, and caused a huge ruckus at the Flowery Court of the Ru Yi Hall. He even recognized Liu Yuyin''s sister and suspected to have found some clues about his missing family members.


    All of this information was too much. If he really had to explain it to Zhang Kun and the others, he would probably be able to explain it for a few days from the beginning.


    "I had something to do last night. I forgot to check my phone in my pocket."


    Li Hao took out his mobile. Sure enough, there were a lot of missed calls. Chen Xi had also made a few calls.


    "Alright, students, let''s go to class now."


    An old man walked up to the podium. He was the teacher that taught Li Hao and the others herbal medicine. He was also very old. He was an old teacher who was about to retire.


    "Why didn''t Chenxi come to class today?"


    Li Hao looked around his class, but didn''t see Chenxi. He couldn''t help but lower his head and ask Lin Wei, who was beside him, in a low voice.


    "She''s on leave."


    Lin Wei scratched his head and said, "We don''t know the specifics."


    "Have you applied for leave?"


    Li Hao was also surprised.


    Very quickly, the old professor''s two classes on herbal medicine had ended. Li Hao was just about to go back to his dorm to recuperate when the old professor waved at him.


    "Teacher Yan, what can I do for you?"


    Li Hao walked over and asked politely.


    Even though he had learned the basics of Chinese medicine from the Fairy Doctor Bian Magpie, his medical skills had long surpassed those of ordinary teachers, but he still understood the etiquette of respecting teachers, and wasn''t proud of his talent.


    "Hehe, Li Hao. Your phone can''t be reached, so Principal Chen told me to bring you a message if you come to class today."


    Old Professor Yan adjusted his glasses and said smilingly, "He told you to hurry over to his house after class."


    "Alright, thank you teacher."


    Li Hao nodded and rubbed his nose.


    Back then, in order to deal with Lu Siyuan at the meeting a few days later, Li Hao had specially told Chenyu that he wanted to learn acupuncture and moxibustion.


    However, in the past few days, he had been busy with the yellow-skinned dog and Marquis Lu, the Queen Mother had gone to save the Hundred Flowers Fairy, and had even signed a contract with Zuo Fei. There were too many things to deal with, and he threw aside the book on acupuncture and moxibustion that Old Master Chen had given him.


    However, old man Chen hadn''t hurried him either. Looking for him today, it looked like he was going to have to test the results of his self-study of acupuncture.


    "Looks like I''ll have to exchange the acupuncture techniques from the Fairy Doctor and the Magpie!"


    Li Hao walked into the toilet at the end of the corridor. He took out his phone from his pocket, opened the dark Three Realms WeChat again, and sent a message to the Fairy Doctor.


    "Why is fellow daoist looking for me?"


    The Fairy Doctor replied very quickly.


    "Fairy Doctor, I would like to exchange for more advanced acupuncture treatments."


    Li Hao didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point with his needs.


    "Oh? "Advanced Acupuncture Therapy?"


    "But even if I am willing to exchange this needle technique with you, if you don''t master the essence of the traditional Chinese medicine, you won''t be able to learn it."


    "You can''t bite off more than you can chew, fellow cultivator. Take your time, step by step."


    The Fairy Doctor urged.


    "The basic essence of Chinese medicine from last time?"


    Li Hao stared blankly for a moment before replying: "I have already mastered all of them!"


    "So fast?"


    The Fairy Doctor replied with an astonished expression, then complimented, "It''s only been a month, but Fellow Daoist learned it already. Truly a peerless genius, truly admirable!"


    "One month? "That''s not it!"


    Li Hao rubbed the bridge of his nose and once again replied with a sentence that shocked the Fairy Doctor.


    "When I first came into contact with the basics of Chinese medicine, I comprehended everything within a few minutes!"


    "What?!"


    The Fairy Doctor''s face suddenly changed, and her whole body trembled!


    "A natural saint, he''s actually a natural saint!"


    With that, the Fairy Doctor sent a message with a serious tone.


    "Fellow cultivator, I have a peerless divine needle technique that even I have never learned before. Today, it shall be passed down to you!"


    "What needle technique?"


    Li Hao''s heart was moved. Even the Fairy Doctor Bian Que couldn''t learn this needle technique, how amazing was that?


    "Five Elements Divine Needles!"


    The Fairy Doctor let out a low shout, which was like a stone breaking the heavens!

 C53

    "Five Elements Divine Needles?"


    Li Hao frowned slightly. This was a type of supreme Divine Needle technique that even the Fairy Doctor couldn''t control. He originally thought it would have a cool and cool name, but he didn''t expect it to only have four simple words.


    Five Elements Divine Needles.


    However, Li Hao was a natural born saint after all. His mind was filled with limitless wisdom. After slightly thinking, he immediately understood the meaning of this.


    The five elements combined to form the Dao. Legend has it that all living things in this world originated from the five elements metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and water.


    For traditional Chinese medicine, the five viscera and six organs of the human body have their own corresponding five elements. The world is one big world, and the human body is one small world with the same root.


    The Five Elements Divine Needles had actually dared to be named after the five elements of heaven and earth. Its profundity could be seen from this!


    If I were to learn all five needles, my mastery and understanding of the five elements would also rise to an extremely high level. It''s precisely because I lack the talent that I am unable to master them, and have only learned the wood and fire needles.


    The Fairy Doctor sent another message. "However, if you want to exchange for Five Elements Needles, the Joss Flame points you need are not cheap."


    "Uh, didn''t you say that only those with extremely high talent can practice the Five Elements Needles? "In any case, no one would be able to learn letting you go. Why don''t you just pass it on to me? Why do you need to charge me ¡­"


    Li Hao rubbed his nose, somewhat speechless.


    No matter how amazing a cultivation technique was, it would be a waste if no one cultivated it. Therefore, those experts in the book would think of a way to find a successor before they died, which was why Old Man Chen Yu and the others hoped that Li Hao would be able to learn medicine and revive Chinese medicine.


    The legacy could not be severed, nor could it be left unbroken!


    Old man Chen Yu had accepted Li Hao as his disciple, but never once did he think about taking Li Hao for a dime.


    But now that he was here, the Fairy Doctor still wanted Li Hao to use the Burning Incense point to exchange for the Five Elements Needles cultivation method. Although this wasn''t wrong, it made Li Hao feel uncomfortable.


    "Fellow Daoist, you don''t know that I''m not being greedy. I''m not willing to let you handle the Karma."


    The Fairy Doctor and the magpie seemed to have guessed what Li Hao was thinking from his tone, and she quickly explained, "The heavens'' secret is very mysterious, there are countless things you can only guess. As you are in the mortal world, once the Immortal World Immortal is infected with us, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    "Causality?"


    Li Hao muttered the two words again. His heart trembled uncontrollably, as if he vaguely felt a great fear. He knew that this Fairy Doctor had not lied to him.


    He recalled that when he made the trade with the deities of the Immortal World or Underworld through WeChat from the Three Realms, the transaction was a form of settlement and there was never any delay.


    Chang''e used her joss stick to buy his Chanel perfume. He used the Polaroid to exchange for the royal mother''s decree to release the Hundred Flowers Fairy, while he used the PS game to exchange for his martial arts and the Divine Seal with the Killing God Bai Qi.


    When he thought about it, only the Hundred Flowers Fairy gave him a red packet containing the Congealed Dew of the Sea Gourd and the Flower of the Explanation, but when it came to the cause and effect, Li Hao instantly understood that it was because he saved the Hundred Flowers Fairy first that the Hundred Flowers Fairy was able to return his fruit free of charge.


    The Hundred Flowers Fairy seemed to have given him so many treasures for nothing, but in reality, it was repayment for an invisible cause and effect!


    It was just like how people before and after the planting of trees would enjoy the shade. Because there were people after the cultivation of trees, there were people after the cultivation of trees. This was because people after the cultivation of trees were the fruit.


    Li Hao thought about it carefully. Everything in the world was connected to this invisible line. The former option caused the current result, and it went back and forth, forming the life of the living.


    And just like what the Fairy Doctor had said, no matter who, matter, or item could escape from karma. It was as if once this karma crossed over into another realm, it would become unpredictable and disrupt the Heavenly Secrets.


    Thus, even though Old Man Chen Yu was able to instruct him for free and form a deep relationship with him, the Fairy Doctor and Bian Que didn''t dare to form a deep causal relationship with him.


    "I see."


    Li Hao nodded his head. Although he still did not fully understand the effects that karma would have on humans, he knew that he had wrongly accused the Fairy Doctor of being a magpie, so he quickly asked, "Then can I ask the Fairy Doctor, how many Burning Incense Points do I need to exchange for the Five Elements Divine Needles?"


    "A needle technique with a thousand points of incense energy!"


    The Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment before replying to Li Hao, "This is already the most basic price."


    "So expensive ¡­"


    Li Hao couldn''t help but be speechless. Previously, he had exchanged the entire Chinese medicine''s foundation essence with the Fairy Doctor, but he only used 500 points for the incense stick. But now, one of the Five Elements Divine Needles actually required 1000 points for the incense stick!


    Now, he only had a thousand points left in his WeChat balance from the previous transaction with Chang''e. He only had enough to exchange for one of the needle techniques in the Five Elements Divine Needles.


    "Then I''ll exchange for one of them first."


    Li Hao quickly made his decision. Even the Fairy Doctor Bian Magpie had only learned two of the Five Elements Divine Needles, which would definitely be incomparably heaven-defying. Even if he only learned one, it would be more than enough to deal with someone like Lu Siyuan.


    "Sure, what kind of needle technique do you want to exchange?"


    The Fairy Doctor asked.


    "It''s summer now, in a few days'' time, the most important part of the Exchange Hall will be randomly selected patients to be treated. The summer''s illness is caused by the uneven heat and humidity, so I will first learn the Water Element Needle technique!"


    Li Hao pondered for a moment and quickly made his decision.


    "Mm. Alright."


    The Fairy Doctor spoke up, "Good as water: Water is good for all, but it is good for all. It is good for all and good for all, so it is better than good for all. Life originates from water, water nourishes all living things without seeking for anything in return. It resides at a low place, but when it erupts, it can become a flood and fierce beast, destroying the world. Thus, it is very close to the Dao. "


    Just as he finished speaking, a trade request immediately appeared in the WeChat chat of the Three Realms.


    Li Hao did not hesitate to confirm. With a flash of rich blue light, the 1000 points of fire energy balance in the Li Hao''s Three Realms WeChat instantly disappeared, while the rich blue light shone on Li Hao''s face from the screen. At the same time, a majestic and profound knowledge rushed into Li Hao''s mind!


    Li Hao stood in the toilet compartment as his mind felt slightly bloated. He quickly closed his eyes and carefully comprehended the essence of the room.


    Other than completely passing down the Water Element Needle skill from the Five Elements Divine Needles to Li Hao, the Fairy Doctor Bian also included a summary of the Five Elements Divine Needles, which briefly described the characteristics of the other few Divine Needles.


    Time passed by unknowingly. Li Hao stood like this for more than an hour. Only then did he manage to digest and eat everything that appeared in his mind with great difficulty.


    Opening his eyes, Li Hao''s eyes flashed with a faint light. The light in his eyes became even brighter.


    They complemented each other. Even though he was born with the talent of a saint, he had to constantly learn to hone his wisdom. As the saying goes, if you don''t use a machine, you will rust.


    And now, as he continued to study the profound inheritances of the Immortal World, Li Hao''s outstanding aptitude would gradually improve!


    "Ah!" It''s almost one in the afternoon. I have to hurry to Teacher Chen''s house! "


    Li Hao looked at the time on his phone and hit his head. He quickly opened the door and rushed out of the toilet ¡­

 C54

    The villa that old man Chen Yu lived in wasn''t far from the Chinese Medical Academy. Li Hao took a taxi and arrived at the entrance of the villa in five minutes.


    "Ding dong!"


    Li Hao rang the doorbell of Chen Yu''s house. Soon, Chenxi''s grandma came to open the door.


    "Hi grandma."


    Li Hao smiled and politely greeted Chen Xi''s grandma.


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Xi''s grandmother had an abnormal reaction today. She stared at Li Hao in a daze. After a long time, the surprised expression on her face gradually turned into ecstasy. She happily touched Li Hao''s face and said, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Did something happen to me? What will happen to me? "


    Li Hao had a puzzled look on his face, while he was still unable to make heads or tails of the situation.


    "Old man, Chenxi, look! Look who''s here!"


    Chen Xi''s grandma excitedly pulled Li Hao inside. She had always been a little squeamish, but this time, she didn''t even let Li Hao change his shoes.


    Li Hao was dragged into the living room by Chen Xi''s grandma. When he took a closer look, there were still other customers in the living room.


    Lu Siyuan and his son, as well as a seemingly refined young man, were sitting on the sofa. Chenxi and old man Chen Yu were also there, but their faces were filled with grief.


    Ah!


    Chen Xi exclaimed when she saw Li Hao appear. She immediately stood up from the sofa and threw herself beside Li Hao. She grabbed his arm and sobbed, "I knew you were fine! I knew you would be fine!"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, right? "What''s wrong?"


    Li Hao felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right the moment he entered the room. However, he still patted Chen Xi''s head as if he was comforting her.


    "Siyuan, what''s going on?!"


    Old man Chen Yu looked at the lively Li Hao in front of him. A trace of annoyance appeared between his brows. He angrily glared at Lu Siyuan as he asked in a low voice.


    "Oh?"


    Li Hao''s eyebrows twitched when he heard that. Looking at the extremely embarrassed Lu Siyuan and Lu Xiahou and his son, he said playfully, "What''s wrong? Did Eldest Senior Brother come to tell Master something today? "


    "He said that you have offended an extraordinary person, and that you have already ¡­ "He''s already dead."


    Chen Xi said as she looked at Li Hao with teary eyes.


    "How is this possible? "How could you have survived the night that Hua Kui, who had caused such a ruckus in the Ru Yi tower, had come out?"


    Marquis Lu Xiahou was the first to lose his cool, standing up from the sofa, he pointed at Li Hao in shock and asked.


    "So that''s how it is. They thought that I was secretly dealt with by Yu Ying."


    Li Hao sneered in his heart, "But they never would have thought that not only did Yu Ying not attack me, she even became my brother."


    "It seems that I am safe and sound. Martial Nephew, I am very disappointed."


    Li Hao sneered, and said indifferently.


    "Xiahou, sit down!"


    Lu Siyuan, who was standing to the side, let out a low growl and pulled the excited Marquis Lu back, afraid that he would lose if he spoke too much.


    "Youngest junior brother, it''s great that you''re fine. You even caused me to worry for half a day!"


    Lu Siyuan was much more experienced than Marquis Lu Xiahou. Smiling faintly, he quickly recovered from his surprise and put on a friendly face towards Li Hao.


    "Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother."


    Li Hao nodded. Then, he turned his gaze to the young man sitting beside Lu Xiahou and asked with a frown, "Who is this?"


    "Oh, this is a student of mine in the United Kingdom, Mike. He''s Chinese too. He just returned home two days ago and is also preparing to follow me."


    Lu Siyuan smiled and said, "Yesterday, Chen Xi ran into a hooligan on the way here. It was Mike who stepped forward to save her!"


    Mike glanced at Li Hao, his pale face revealed a perfunctory smile.


    "This kid is actually able to escape the Ru Yi Restaurant safely. What is going on?" Didn''t Wang Tian Hao say that Ru Yi Hall was a den of dragons and tigers? Could it be that this kid has a very deep background? "


    As Lu Siyuan looked at Li Hao, the thoughts in his mind went back and forth a hundred times. He felt that he was becoming increasingly unable to see through this junior brother of his.


    "Grandpa Chen, after I saved Chenxi yesterday, I was completely captivated by her beauty. Today, I''ve asked teacher to bring me to visit because I want to ask Chenxi to be engaged to me!"


    With that, Mike stood up and looked at Chen Xi who was standing next to Li Hao with deep emotion. He said elegantly, "Chen Xi, please be at ease and keep in touch with me! I am willing to stay by your side for the rest of my life as I did last night! "


    Standing beside Chenxi, Li Hao could clearly feel the tension in Chenxi''s body.


    She liked Li Hao, but Mike had saved her last night, making her feel that she owed him a huge favor. Moreover, his loving appearance made people feel that directly refusing him in front of others was a very hurtful thing to do.


    Lu Siyuan, who was standing at the side, looked at the hesitating Chen Xi and shot a look at Marquis Lu.


    Marquis Lu Xiahou understood immediately and quickly spoke up, "Chenxi, what are you hesitating for? Look at Mike, he''s handsome, capable, and he likes you so much, so what''s there to be picky about? "


    "Chen Xi, don''t you like me?"


    A pained expression was instantly replaced on Mike''s face. With one hand covering his chest and the other facing Chen Xi, he said sorrowfully, "Then can you give me a chance to date you? Or if you think I''m not good enough, just say it and I''ll change it! "


    Chen Xi looked at Li Hao as if she was begging for help. Mike''s performance together with his handsome face made Chen Xi, who originally felt that she owed him a favor, fall into a complete disarray.


    The couple didn''t know what to say either. They felt it hurt the kid too much if they refused him.


    Li Hao, who was standing to the side, had seen all of Lu Siyuan''s actions of winking at Lu Xiahou and the others. He felt that this matter was becoming increasingly suspicious.


    The underworld would never do something like teasing female students on the street, only hooligans would like to do such a thing.


    Li Hao didn''t believe that anyone else from the yellow-skinned dog''s underlings would dare to touch Chenxi after what had happened previously.


    Furthermore, this incident had happened long before the incident had occurred, with Li Hao not staying by Chenxi''s side. Furthermore, it just so happened that he had been saved by Lu Siyuan''s student, Mike!


    Wasn''t all of this too much of a coincidence?


    Thinking about it carefully, the matter of Lu Siyuan bringing Mike to propose to him, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed like he had already planned it out beforehand!


    "Come, come, this Martial Nephew, don''t be sad, don''t cry in such a hurry."


    When he thought of this, Li Hao quickly went up to him with a smile and stood between Mike and Chen Xi. He bent down to pour him a cup of tea as if he wanted to comfort him.


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Mike was also a little confused. Instinctively, he walked over to receive the tea from Li Hao''s hands.


    However, the moment he took a step forward, he was tripped by the leg of the tea table that had unknowingly moved in front of him. His body immediately lost its balance and he fell to the ground like a dog eating shit!


    "Ugh ¡­" Martial Nephew, you seem to be taking care of yourself when you''re walking around, you should take care of yourself normally! "


    Li Hao bent down to help Mike up with feigned concern and said a few words, causing the expressions of the Lu Siyuan, his son, and Mike to suddenly change!


    "You can be a hero and save a beauty with something like this? Could it be that it was deliberately put on a show?! "

 C55

    Li Hao''s words caused the entire living room to instantly quieten down.


    The faces of the Lu Siyuan, his son, and Mike instantly turned pale. In the end, Lu Siyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Li Hao! What do you mean by that? "


    The veins on his forehead were bulging. Clearly, he was truly infuriated.


    "Li Hao! "You''re going too far!"


    Marquis Lu Xia stood up, pointed at Li Hao and bellowed, "I heard that you also saved Chenxi before, why? You saved her and now she''s acting in front of someone else? Aren''t you thinking too little of me?! "


    In the face of the Lu Siyuan and his son''s questions, Li Hao was not in a hurry. He extended his hand to help Mike to sit on the sofa, and then calmly said, "I always have a mouth that doesn''t cover my words, it''s just a casual remark. Senior brother and good junior nephew, why are you so excited? Could it be that my words were true, and that is why I feel guilty? "


    "Stop spouting nonsense!"


    Marquis Lu Xiahou trembled in anger as he pointed at Li Hao and shouted.


    "Then you didn''t learn it well at such a young age, and went to the wind and moon with your father to drink flowers and wine. I''m not spouting nonsense, am I?"


    Compared to Lu Xiahou''s rage, Li Hao was as relaxed as the clouds, smiling as he continued to sprinkle salt on Lu Xiahou''s wounds.


    "Bullshit!"


    Marquis Lu waved his hand angrily and argued, "I was accompanying my father to discuss it with the Wang family ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Before Marquis Lu Xiahou could finish his words, Lu Siyuan interrupted him with a loud roar.


    Lu Xiahou''s entire body quivered. Only now did he realize that he had lost his mind from being agitated by Li Hao. He almost blurted out the collaboration between his father and the Wang family.


    However, Li Hao smiled with satisfaction, he had already gotten the answer he wanted.


    When he saw the Lu Siyuan and his son and Wang Tianhao at the same table last night, he had guessed that there was some sort of collusion between them.


    "Senior Brother, I think dating or getting engaged is something that concerns the future of the two, so we should be more careful."


    Li Hao tried to smooth things over as he said with a smile, "Even if this student of yours is sincere towards Chenxi, shouldn''t you give Chenxi some time to consider it?"


    Lu Siyuan''s eyes narrowed. Li Hao''s words were watertight, giving him no reason to refuse.


    After a moment of silence, in order not to show that he was being too pretentious, he could only nod and say, "What Junior Brother Li Hao said is reasonable. Then I ask Junior Sister Chen Xi to consider it carefully.


    "Goodbye senior apprentice-brother."


    Li Hao stood in front of Chen Xi and waved his hand at him. He didn''t give them any more chances to talk nonsense and directly ''politely'' sent them away.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Siyuan turned around and left. When Marquis Lu Xiahou passed by Li Hao, he snorted angrily.


    "Good Martial Nephew, getting angry hurts your body. Don''t you dare get so angry."


    Li Hao did not seem to mind at all as he smiled and said, "Martial Uncle, I am still waiting to spar with you in the Exchange Hall two days later!"


    "Just you wait!"


    Marquis Lu Xiahou did not look back as he followed Mike out.


    "Little Hao, why did you say that just now?"


    Old man Chen Yu had lived for such a long time and was extremely wise. Naturally, he knew that Li Hao wouldn''t just casually say such things.


    "This is very strange. I need to investigate."


    After he finished speaking, Li Hao told them what he was thinking and they were all speechless.


    "It can''t be? This whole thing is actually a conspiracy? "


    Chen Xi''s grandmother covered her mouth in surprise and disbelief was written all over her face.


    "Li Hao, could it be that you''re thinking too much?"


    Chen Xi frowned and said. She couldn''t believe it either.


    Only old man Chenyu didn''t speak, but his fists were clenched tightly as his deep eyes flickered with a trace of anger.


    If Li Hao''s thoughts were proven to be true, then Lu Siyuan was not only an ambitious wolf, he was simply a beast!


    In order to make sure of his teacher, he actually wanted to start off with his only granddaughter, regardless of her lifelong happiness to create a seemingly beautiful scam!


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. Luckily, Li Hao had already appeared in Chen Xi''s heart, so she didn''t have any feelings for him.


    Otherwise, with Mike''s passionate pursuit for provocation coupled with the plot of the hero saving the beauty, no girl would be able to withstand it!


    "Little Hao, teacher, please."


    Old man Chen Yu suddenly spoke up. He looked at Li Hao and said word by word, "You must investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    "Mm, don''t worry."


    Li Hao nodded. His gaze turned to Chen Xi beside him. She was as innocent as an angel. Li Hao''s gaze softened as he firmly said, "Don''t worry. With me here, I won''t let anyone have ill intentions towards you!"


    "Yes."


    Chen Xi smiled sweetly. Her heart was filled with a strong sense of security.


    When Li Hao returned, it was as if she suddenly had a backbone again.


    Li Hao sat at Old Man Chen''s house for a while. Old man Chen Yu couldn''t help but to check his self-study of acupuncture techniques, but how could Li Hao, who had already comprehended the Five Elements Divine Needles, be troubled by these basic questions? He naturally answered them smoothly, which made Old Master Chen Yu extremely satisfied.


    After leaving the house, Li Hao dialed the yellow dog''s number.


    "Hello? Brother Hao''er, what''s the matter? "


    The phone was picked up, and the yellow dog''s voice immediately sounded from the other end.


    "Where are you? "Let''s talk about something later."


    Li Hao said indifferently.


    At night, the yellow dog was drinking with its lackeys. After Li Hao received the address, he went over to find them.


    "Brother Hao''er, come have a drink?"


    When the yellow-skinned dog saw Li Hao, a trace of a smile instantly appeared on its face. It broke open another bottle of cold beer and handed it over.


    "No, I have something to ask you."


    Li Hao said, "Chenxi encountered trouble at the school gates last night. What''s going on?"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, the yellow dog''s face changed. He threw the beer bottle in his hand to the side and roared at the delinquents on the table, "F * ck that bastard!" What did I tell you? [No one is allowed to touch a single hair on elder sister-in-law''s head in the future. No one is allowed to touch a single hair on elder sister-in-law''s head.


    "Boss, Hao''er bro, don''t be angry. This has nothing to do with us."


    A delinquent on the table stood up, smiled ingratiatingly, and said: "Last night I was also there, and I saw everything with my own eyes. Those guys who want to touch sister-in-law are not our brothers!"


    "Oh?"


    When he said that, Li Hao and the yellow dog immediately became interested. They walked up to the man and asked, "Then tell me, what exactly happened?"

 C56

    "Little Tiger, tell Hao''er Bro in detail what''s going on?"


    The yellow dog patted the man''s shoulder and said.


    "En!"


    Xiao Hu nodded. Ever since last time, they were all respectful and afraid of Li Hao, and did not dare to have any flowery thoughts anymore.


    "Last night, I happened to come out from the internet cafe next to the Chinese Medical Academy and saw a few of Fat Mouse''s underlings wandering around. I wasn''t happy at the time because this piece of land belongs to our brother!" What right did his fat rat''s people have to interfere?!


    Little Tiger drank a mouthful of cold beer and recalled what happened yesterday.


    "Get to the point."


    Li Hao curled his lips.


    "Don''t be f * cking jabbering. Brother Hao''er wants you to get to the main point!"


    The yellow dog rubbed the little tiger''s head as it snappily said.


    "Oh, oh, to get to the point."


    Xiao Hu nodded and continued, "I was just about to call Brother Gou and tell him about this. I also wanted to call a few brothers to come over and kick those few people out, but those guys moved first, as if their target had arrived."


    At first, I thought that these guys wanted to ask them for protection fees, but in the end they acted as if they knew each other and started to talk to each other. At that time, there were a lot of them and I didn''t dare to get too close to them, so I quietly went to the side to see what they were up to. "


    Not long after, they pointed to the distant entrance of the Chinese Medical Academy, and the two mixed blood handsome men went to the side first. Fat Rat''s lackeys then surrounded the beautiful woman at the entrance with malicious intent.


    Little Tiger took another sip of the wine to moisten his throat before he said, "Let me see, isn''t that beauty Chenxi''s sister-in-law? This bastard dares to touch big brother Hao''er''s woman, how can I endure this? But before I get out, guess what? "


    Little Tiger paused for a moment, then asked with his big eyes.


    "Hurry up and f * cking tell us, what are you trying to hide!"


    The yellow dog rubbed his head again.


    However, before Xiaohu could say anything, Li Hao continued: "But before you could rush out, one of the mixed blood handsome guys that we contacted previously went first, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Hu slapped his thigh, he looked at Li Hao with admiration and said: "Brother Hao''er sure has foresight! I was completely dumbfounded at the time. Only later on did I realize that they were acting, intentionally finding someone to cooperate with that brat''s act of pretending to be a hero to save the beauty! "


    "So it really is like that ¡­"


    Li Hao''s eyes turned cold. What Little Tiger saw with his own eyes was very similar to what he had guessed earlier. The scene where Mike saved Chenxi was indeed something that Lu Siyuan and the rest had planned beforehand!


    "I told you that Mike''s steps were too shaky this morning, he didn''t seem like someone who had practiced martial arts at all. And he even saved Chen Xi without any trace of a fight, it''s too fake."


    Li Hao sneered in his heart. He already detested the Lu Siyuan and his son to the extreme.


    These two had no morals left in their conduct. Not to mention thinking about how old man Chen Yu had taught him to dispel his doubts, even using such vulgar methods on strangers was a bit too much!


    "Oh!" "So it''s like that!"


    After Xiaohu finished speaking, yellow-hair stood up from the table and said, "A few days ago, there was a handsome guy who came to look for me. He wanted me to bring a few of my brothers to help him perform.


    "Huh?" "Then did you not agree?"


    The yellow dog laughed and teased.


    "Hehe, didn''t you say that we have to listen to Brother Hao''er from now on? Let''s change our minds and turn back to normal, let''s all play, we can''t do things that are against the will of the heavens."


    Now, when he saw Li Hao, he couldn''t help but tremble a little and say with a smile, "I, yellow hair, don''t have much ability, but I know how to show loyalty. Brother Hao''er and Brother Dog treat us quite well, no matter what they say, I''ll do it!"


    "Good job."


    Li Hao smiled, walked over and patted yellow-hair on the shoulder.


    In fact, these hooligans weren''t really bad people. It was just that they might have taken a wrong turn during the rebellion period and no one cared about them, which was why they were acting like this today.


    In fact, they were very loyal to each other when it came to playing brotherly with each other. This kind of sincerity was often hard to come by among those rich kids who had received higher education.


    "It isn''t the same thing for you guys to be like this. In the future, if I start my own company, you guys can all follow me!"


    Li Hao looked at the yellow-skinned dog and the dozens of his brothers. He thought to himself, if he were to establish his own company in the future, although these people won''t have much skill, they should be able to be security guards to ensure the company''s daily safety.


    "Brother Hao''er, what do you want me to say?"


    When the yellow-skinned dog saw Li Hao''s serious expression, its eyes started to burn.


    They were all mutual. He could feel from Li Hao''s words that Li Hao wasn''t just fawning on them, but truly wanted to find a way out for them in the future. A way out for them to live a decent life.


    "It''s time for us to get to know each other better. It''s only right."


    Li Hao smiled faintly.


    "My brothers and I are all rough people. We won''t speak pretentious words. I can only say that Brother Hao''er, from now on, I, the yellow-skinned dog, will be under your command!"


    After he finished speaking, he picked up a bottle of wine and called out to his subordinates, "Come, everyone come over and greet Brother Hao''er! It''s all in the wine! "


    "Elder Brother Hao''er!"


    Everyone in the table stood up and began blowing on the wine bottle with a loud ''gong gong''.


    With everyone being so enthusiastic, Li Hao could only drink a bottle with them. After wiping his mouth, he asked: "Right, on the Wang family''s side, are there any movements?"


    "Brother Hao''er, I''m sorry. We''ve always tried our best to follow him, but Wang Yun didn''t seem to have made any movements recently. As for his father, Wang Tian Hao ¡­"


    As he said this, the yellow-skinned dog''s face revealed a hint of shame as it stammered, "There are some places he went in and out of here. My brothers and I have no way of entering them. We have no way of investigating who he saw and what he was planning."


    "It''s fine, I have indeed troubled you two."


    This result was within Li Hao''s expectations. Wang Tian Hao was, after all, a reputable person in the Ming Zhu family. If the yellow-skinned dog had investigated him thoroughly, the Wang family would have been wiped out by now.


    "I''ll look into the matter of the Wang family myself in the future. Right now, I should first go and chat with Fat Rat."


    Li Hao rubbed the bridge of his nose as a plan began to form in his mind.

 C57

    At 11 AM in the night, a group of young people were gathered around a night market in Jianjie District. They were drinking beer, drinking lobsters, and enjoying themselves.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, come, let''s do it!"


    In the middle of the table, a fat guy, whose face was covered in oil, had a cup with the person beside him. He drank beer in big gulps, then picked up a small lobster that someone else had peeled for him.


    "Brother Rat, this time, we''ve really made a killing!"


    A lackey next to him opened another bottle of wine and said with a flattering smile, "In just a few minutes, I got my five thousand yuan from acting!"


    "Hmm, this wave of work is pretty good. Fuck, I didn''t expect there to be such a good thing in that yellow-skinned dog area."


    The fat rat nodded and said, "But they''re actually not accepting such a good thing. What principles are they talking about, pushing the God of Fortune out? Aren''t they f * cking idiots?"


    "Hahaha!" That''s right! A bunch of idiots! "


    As soon as the fat rat spoke, everyone on the table started to respond.


    "Brother Rat, this job was taken care of by this little brother. Even if there''s no credit, there''s still hard work. My mom recently got sick and went to the hospital, I''m thinking of ¡­"


    Beside the fat rat, Xiao Xiao said with a coy smile.


    "Are you short on money?"


    Fat Rat looked at him and nodded. He put down the bottle of wine and said, "Sure, we''re brothers. Can your mom leave us alone?"


    After saying that, he wiped his greasy hands and took out his wallet from his pants pocket.


    Seeing the pile of red fur grandpa in Fat Rat''s wallet, Xiao Xiao revealed a look of gratitude and anticipation.


    The protection fees they had collected outside and some other money had to be handed over to Fat Rat. When he was in a good mood, Fat Rat would reward the lackeys below him, and he usually took the majority of the money for himself.


    However, today, this little girl felt that her luck was quite good. Fat Rat''s mood was obviously very good.


    Fat Rat took out a stack of bills from his wallet, counted them, put a few more back, then put the 500 on the table into the hands of the little pony, patted his shoulder and said: "Lil ''Six, come, don''t be polite. Take it to buy some fruits for your mother, consider it as Big Brother Rat''s favor."


    "Come, come, come. Drink, let''s continue drinking!"


    Fat Rat kept his wallet, picked up the bottle again, and shouted.


    "Brother Rat!"


    Lil ''Six held the five hundred in his hand and shouted anxiously.


    "What''s wrong? What else is there? "


    The fat rat glanced at him and said impatiently.


    "I want to ¡­"


    Lil ''Six took a deep breath. He was extremely afraid of Fat Rat''s gaze, but his mother''s hospital bill was too much for him. He forced himself to muster his courage and said, "I want to borrow 3,000 yuan!"


    "How much? Three thousand?! "


    Fat Rat''s face turned cold. He roughly grabbed the five hundred pieces from Little Six and heavily smashed them on his face. He said angrily: "Brother Rat, my intentions are too good. How dare you think that''s too little?!"


    "Brother Mouse, my mom is in the hospital and she really needs money!"


    Lil ''Six was smashed down to the ground by the fat mouse, and his voice sounded like he was about to cry.


    "Fuck you!"


    The fat rat roared and stood up from the chair, directly giving Lil ''Six a kick, spitting out his saliva: "You really don''t care about face, do you think that just because you earned this money, you have the qualifications to state your condition with laozi?!"


    "Brother mouse, brother mouse, calm down, calm down."


    The people at the side hurriedly went over to pull back Fat Rat, who was about to beat him up. They were all speaking kindly, telling him not to take things too seriously with Lil ''Six.


    Lil ''Six fell on the ground, painfully clutching the belly of the fat rat that was kicked, and was too angry to say anything.


    A person''s name might not live up to its name, but a person''s nickname definitely wouldn''t be called without reason.


    Fat Mouse, this nickname was the same.


    Fat represented his body size, but a mouse showed him that he was a person ¡ª greedy, cunning, and also very ruthless!


    "Someone else managed to recruit such a good business for you, yet you can''t make even a little bit of money and you still earn five thousand yuan. Even if his mother was hospitalized, she couldn''t ask you to borrow three thousand yuan. You''re really a scum."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Who is it?! Who the hell is farting for laozi?! "


    The fat mouse let out an angry roar and pushed away his subordinate to the side. Following the direction of the voice, he started to glare at the source of the sound.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Hao touched his nose, smiling as he said: "Have you never seen a handsome brother before?"


    "Brother, you have a fierce gaze. Where are you from?"


    Fat Rat sized Li Hao up. He looked like he was alone, but was not afraid of them all. He did not act impulsively, and instead, he opened his mouth to check on Li Hao.


    "My name is Li Hao, I''m not messing around at all."


    Li Hao shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Li Hao?"


    Fat Rat frowned as he tried to remember this name. It seemed that he did not find anyone he could not afford to offend called Li Hao.


    "Brother Rat, the yellow-skinned dog from the neighboring area seems to be listening to someone called Li Hao. After that, it''s not interested anymore."


    A lackey whispered into the fat rat''s ear.


    "Are you the one who took care of the yellow-skinned dog?"


    Fat Mouse disdainfully snorted and sneered: "What? Could it be that you want to persuade me to turn the tables on you today? "


    "No, no, no. Although the yellow dog used to bully people with its power, it was still loyal and treated its brother very well."


    Li Hao shook his head at Fat Rat and said, "As for you ¡­ There''s no saving him. "


    "F * ck you, you dare to act tough with laozi!"


    The fat rat suddenly smashed the beer bottle in his hand onto the ground and waved his hand, "Brothers, let''s go! Cripple him for laozi! "


    "You''re courting death!"


    "If you act tough, then don''t even think about leaving!"


    Fat Rat''s underlings roared and rushed over with beer bottles in their hands.


    "A motley crowd ¡­"


    The corners of Li Hao''s mouth raised in a disdainful smile.


    With his current skills, dealing with these people who didn''t know how to fight wouldn''t take much effort.


    Li Hao''s steps were wrong, and he did not care about these people, passing right through them. Fat Rat did not even have time to react, as Li Hao had already appeared in front of him!


    "Pah!"


    Li Hao grabbed his neck and lifted him up from the ground!


    "Howl ¡­"


    Fat Mouse''s eyes bulged slightly, and his greasy face flushed red. He struggled in a flurry.


    "What''s the point of following such a big boss?"


    Li Hao turned his head and looked at the frightened Little Six, and said with a smile: "How about this, I will help you send him to the police station, and then help you cure your mother''s illness. As long as you do me a small favor, how about it?"


    "Really?"


    Little Six swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he found it hard to believe his ears.


    "Of course."


    Li Hao nodded, and with a casual wave of his hand, the fat rat heavily fell on the ground and fainted.


    "I''ve never been one to back down when I speak!"

 C58

    "Hello? Is it Little Swallow? "


    Standing at the entrance of the city police station, Li Hao casually threw the unconscious Fat Rat on the front steps of the police station, then turned around and dialed Zhuo Yanyu''s number.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhuo Yanyu seemed to be in a somewhat absent-minded state as she asked in a neutral tone.


    "It''s only been a day, and I can''t recognize your brother Hao''er''s voice?"


    Li Hao smiled and ridiculed.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yanyu''s voice on the other end of the phone immediately became high-pitched, and the high decibel caused Li Hao''s eardrums to hurt.


    "Are you really Brother Hao''er? Are you okay? "


    Little Swallow was extremely excited. Ever since last night, they had been worrying for Li Hao.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Li Hao lightly smiled.


    "No, you have to prove it."


    Little Swallow paused for a moment, her tone becoming more playful as she said softly, "Then tell me, when we first met, in the clubhouse, what color did he wear as a concubine?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao''s face turned red. He felt that he couldn''t handle these little girls.


    "Black lace."


    However, in order to prove his identity, Li Hao forced himself to say it out loud.


    "Wow!" Brother Hao''er, it''s really you! "


    After hearing Li Hao''s answer, Zhuo Yanyu finally confirmed Li Hao''s identity, and jumped excitedly on the other end of the phone, saying, "Brother Hao''er, you don''t even know how worried we are about you. Last night, Big Sister Fei Fei didn''t sleep, so she kept trying to find a way to find out more news about you, and only just now did she go back to rest under the persuasion of her sisters. It''s really great that you''re fine now, she''ll definitely be happy to death when she hears this news!"


    "I have something to do these two days. I''ll look for you guys at the clubhouse when I''m done."


    Li Hao said, "Oh right, Little Yan, do me a favor. I caught a tyrannical little hoodlum and placed him in front of the Ming Zhu city''s Jianpi district''s sub-bureau. Help me make a call and have our police uncle investigate this fellow and educate him!"


    "Hahaha, Brother Hao''er, you''re really a warm-hearted person!"


    Little Swallow chuckled upon hearing this, and then said straightforwardly, "Don''t worry, I''ll take responsibility for this. I''ll immediately get someone to call the sub-bureau for Jianjie District and guarantee that little scoundrel will change his mind under the glory of our socialist revolution!"


    "Alright, see you then."


    Li Hao lightly smiled. He felt that since Zuo Fei Fei introduced him to these people, doing things was getting more convenient.


    "En, then Brother Hao''er must come find us as soon as possible. What the f * ck!"


    Zhuo Yanyu gave Li Hao a big kiss over the phone before hanging up.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Hao patted the dazed Lil ''Six on the side, raised his chin and said: "Don''t worry, this fat rat has our servants to discipline him. Let''s go, we''ll go to the hospital to check on your mother''s illness first."


    Arriving at the hospital, Li Hao checked Xiao Liu''s pulse and realized that Xiao Liu''s mother was suffering from internal heat and wetness, which could not be mixed together. Even though there were many ways to describe it, in the end, it was still Qi and blood that couldn''t be adjusted in the traditional Chinese medicine.


    This kind of illness, if treated with prescriptions, would be much more troublesome and difficult to treat than western medicine. Fortunately, Li Hao had just learned the Water-Element Needle Technique, so he was the most adept at dealing with the problem of heat dampness.


    After Li Hao did some acupuncture, rumbling sounds immediately came out from Little Six''s mother''s stomach like thunder. She immediately climbed down from the bed and was helped down to the bathroom by Little Six.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    Even though the toilet was separated from the room by the door, it was still very loud. Fortunately, the other beds in the room where Little Six''s mother stayed were still empty, so it didn''t affect the rest of the patients.


    "Will there be any problems?"


    Xiao Liu''s face was full of worry, he looked at Li Hao and asked nervously.


    No wonder he was so nervous. Ever since he was young, he had probably never seen anyone make such terrifying noises when they went to the toilet.


    "It''s normal."


    Li Hao nodded his head and said: "It''s better to use medicine to slowly remove the damp outside the body, it''s too slow to use it up. After I start to use the needle, although the process will be a little difficult, it won''t hurt the root of the problem, don''t worry, when she comes out, the situation will take a huge turn for the better!"


    Ten minutes later, the noise in the washroom finally died down. The door opened from the inside. Although Xiao Liu''s mother looked very weak, she could walk out without the help of anyone!


    Although she was still haggard, the swelling on her face and body had obviously subsided quite a bit, and the dark expression on her face had returned to its normal color.


    "Mom!" How are you feeling? "


    Little Six hurriedly went up to greet him and asked in concern.


    "I feel much better now. I feel much more relaxed. Even my breathing has become smoother!"


    Xiao Liu''s mother nodded her head, turning to the silent Li Hao, and bowed: "Young man, thank you, you truly are a genius doctor!"


    "You''re being too serious, it''s just a treatment of illness."


    Li Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Brother Hao''er, thank you! Thank you!"


    Little Six was so grateful that he did not know what to say. He bent down and was about to kneel down to Li Hao.


    "Bye."


    Li Hao held onto Little Six and said with a smile: "Little Six, don''t be like this, I still have things that I need your help with!"


    "What is it?"


    Lil ''Six wiped away the tears of excitement in his eyes and said, "I will definitely go, even if it means going through fire and water!"


    "It''s not that serious. I just want you to help me put on another act."


    Li Hao helped Xiao Liu up and said indifferently.


    "Acting? What kind of play is this? "


    Xiao Liu blinked his eyes in confusion, and after pondering for a moment, he said, "Big bro Hao, although you have done me a great favor, but ¡­ I don''t want to cheat on people''s money anymore. "


    "What are you thinking? I''m not asking you to cheat me."


    Li Hao rubbed his head and said with a wry smile: "I''m asking you to do a good deed."


    After saying that, Li Hao told Little Six everything about how Mike had paid them to deceive Chen Xi. He then said, "Although you were ordered by someone else to do this, isn''t it your duty to let the truth be known?"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Xiao Liu nodded solemnly after hearing that, and said: "Brother Hao''er, I understand now! "Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you tell me to do!"


    "Alright!"


    Li Hao patted Xiao Liu''s shoulder and said: "Then go back and have a good night''s sleep. Rest in high spirits, and we''ll do our best tomorrow."


    "Brother Hao''er, don''t worry!"


    Little Six nodded.


    After leaving the hospital, Li Hao sent a message to Old Man Chen Yu.


    "Teacher, I''ve already investigated Lu Siyuan and the others'' plans. Tomorrow at noon, you can meet for a meal and I''ll expose them publicly!"

 C59

    After running for a whole day, it was almost 12 in the morning by the time he finished dealing with Little Six''s mother.


    Going back to the dorm was definitely already prohibited, so Li Hao decided not to go back. He rented a room at a chain motel near the hospital, took a hot shower, plugged in his phone, and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Li Hao and Chen Xi still had some Chinese medicine diagnostics classes to attend. Li Hao got up early. The morning breeze was cool, and he didn''t take a taxi. He simply walked back to the Chinese Medical Academy on foot.


    Under the continuous strengthening from Bai Qi''s Divine Seal and the Flower of Interpretation, Li Hao''s physical fitness was already very abnormal. He only needed a little sleep to get his full strength and vigor, and his physical strength was just as amazing as Bai Qi''s.


    On the way, he even received a call from Zuo Fei Fei. Although Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s words were pretty much the same as usual, but Li Hao could feel her concern from her tone, and his heart was quite moved.


    Arriving at the campus, after the last two classes of the morning ended, it was time for lunch in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go. Teacher should be paying for a big meal this afternoon, right?"


    Li Hao and Chen Xi walked side by side as they spoke.


    "Did Mike and the others really just put on an act for me?"


    Chen Xi pursed her lips and raised her head. She looked at Li Hao and asked.


    "You don''t have to believe my words. When the time comes for dinner, everything will come to an end and you will naturally know it."


    Li Hao slightly smiled. He was not angry at Chen Xi''s suspicion. He knew that Chen Xi was too kind. She could not imagine such a thing happening in this world.


    "Will the human heart really be so complicated?"


    Chen Xi bit her lips and felt a little disappointed.


    Although she didn''t have a good impression of Mike, she was very grateful to him. After all, it was a safe thing for a girl to have someone come forward to help her when she was being bullied.


    However, when Li Hao told her all of this was a scam, although it was for Chen Xi''s own good, it was still a blow to her.


    It was as if there was a pair of hands tearing apart the beautiful outer garment on the surface of this world, revealing a bloody truth and shattering her fantasies.


    So it turned out that in this world, not only were there people who treated her well like her grandparents and Li Hao, but there were also people who approached and even hurt her for all sorts of reasons.


    12 o''clock in the afternoon, at the Grand Hotel, Old Master Chen Yu and Chenxi''s grandma arrived early and ordered their dishes.


    Li Hao and Chen Xi also came and sat down.


    In order to facilitate the process of the meeting, Li Hao didn''t ask Old Man Chen Yu to book a private room. Instead, he took a bigger table in the main hall.


    The dishes were served quickly, but Lu Siyuan and the rest had not arrived yet. They waited until almost one in the afternoon before their figures hurried into the hotel.


    "I''m sorry, but the roads are really too congested at noon."


    Lu Siyuan brought Lu Xiahou and Mike over with him. They greeted each other with a face full of greetings, but there was no hint of embarrassment in his tone.


    "Chenxi, it''s been a day. You look beautiful again."


    A charming smile still hung on Mike''s handsome face. He praised Chenxi as soon as he arrived, as if he was really in deep love with her.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Xi forced a smile. After getting the conspiracy from Li Hao, she now felt that Mike''s face was really disgusting.


    "Teacher, why are you still eating in the main hall? Hur Hur, you should have told me earlier. If I were to book a place, I would definitely be able to book a quiet place."


    Lu Siyuan sat down. Looking around at the noisy surroundings, a hint of despise flashed across his face.


    "There''s nothing bad about eating in the hall. It''s so lively and so lively!"


    Li Hao slightly smiled, picked up his chopsticks and said, "Everyone, eat quickly, I''m starving to death!"


    "Alright, let''s move our chopsticks."


    Old man Chen Yu also spoke up.


    Everyone started to move. Mike was still thinking about how to please Chen Xi.


    Lu Siyuan and Lu Xiahou looked at Mike with malicious intentions, both very satisfied with his performance.


    They could not believe that a girl as innocent as Chenchen, who was not familiar with the affairs of the world, could withstand such provocation from Mike.


    Meanwhile, Li Hao and Chen Xi were also waiting for a good show to start.


    Finally, under the hint of Li Hao''s WeChat, Lil ''Six moved away from them, leaving his seat and walking towards them.


    Li Hao remained expressionless as he waited for the show to start.


    "Boss, bring me another two bottles of cold beer!"


    Lil ''Six pretended to go to the front desk to get some wine. When he passed by Li Hao''s table, he suddenly stopped.


    "Huh?!" Aren''t they the two big bosses? "


    Xiao Liu bent over to look at Marquis Lu and then looked at Mike, and said: "Two handsome men, I didn''t expect you two to also come here to eat! What a coincidence! "


    "Who are you? Did you recognize the wrong person?! "


    As soon as Marquis Lu and Mike saw Little Six, their expressions changed. They immediately denied it and said, "Scram! Why would we know someone like you?"


    "Sigh!" I don''t like hearing people like you talk like that. What do you mean people like us? "


    A trace of anger appeared on Xiao Liu''s face. He pointed at Chen Xi and said, "Fuck, when we found big bro and begged us to act that hero to save the beauty, why didn''t we look down on him?!"


    "Bullshit!" What kind of hero saving the beauty?! "


    Marquis Lu and Mike stood up from their chairs at the same time, pushing Lil ''Six away and scolding him.


    "You''re the one bullshitting!"


    Lil ''Six stretched his neck and shouted, "Little Tiger, bring the photo over here and take a look. Damn it, let''s see who''s acting like this!"


    When the little tiger of the yellow dog''s subordinate Little Tiger was at the side, he took a few pictures. Among them were pictures of Lu Xiahou and Mike chatting with Little Six and the rest of the group.


    "Who let you do this? Do you believe that I will immediately call the police and capture all of you?! "


    At this critical moment, Lu Siyuan also stood out and threatened Little Six with a cold voice.


    "Hey, Siyuan, what''s the rush? If there''s no wind or waves, then let this young lad explain it clearly. What does he mean by playing the role of a hero and saving the beauty? "


    Old man Chen Yu, on the other hand, spoke up with a solemn expression. He wanted to hear the details.


    "It was the two of them who came to find us brothers a few days ago to harass this beauty and then let us send this guy as a hero to save the beauty!"


    Lil ''Six pointed at Chen Xi and then at Mike and said angrily, "Back then, I was begging Grandpa to tell my granny, but now I''m turning a blind eye!"


    "How can you be so dishonest? When the money was settled, we agreed not to exchange any more money!"


    Mike was so angry that he rushed forward to push Little Six away.


    However, Xiao Liu flipped his hand and pushed him to the ground, disdainfully saying, "Motherf * cker''s retard! Do you really think you can beat laozi if it wasn''t to cooperate with you?! "


    "You!"


    Lu Siyuan was so angry that he almost collapsed. Originally, when the sixth sister took out the photo, he could have argued that the map was the P version. However, after Mike had impulsively said those words, everything became irrevocable.


    "Lu Siyuan, Lu Siyuan!"


    Even though Old Man Chen Yu knew the truth, he was still so angry that his entire body was trembling. He threw away the chopsticks in his hand and suddenly stood up. From now on, you are no longer my disciple, and the relationship between you and me as master and disciple is thus severed! "


    Chen Xi was the last straw for the old couple. They had set their sights on her and wanted to touch on their bottom line!


    Li Hao also left with Chen Xi. Looking at Lu Siyuan and the other two with ashen faces, he said lightly, "You will definitely die for your crimes. Lu Siyuan, do your best in the future!"

 C60

    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the desired goal and effect had been achieved, Little Six, Little Tiger, and the others also left the Grand Hotel, leaving the ashen-faced Lu Siyuan and the other two standing in their original spot.


    "That damned hooligan!"


    Mike struggled to get up from the ground, staring at the direction that Lil ''Six and the others left in with hatred in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    It was difficult for a strong dragon to suppress a snake on the ground, not to mention that they had just returned from overseas. They were unfamiliar with this place, so there was nothing they could do about Little Six and the others.


    If Lil ''Six and the rest wanted to hide and hide, Lu Siyuan and the others would have no strength to do so.


    "How unlucky!"


    Marquis Lu snorted and said bitterly, "I didn''t expect to meet those hooligans here today. Damn it, it was all for naught!"


    Their original plan had been for Mike to mesmerize Chen Xi, because Lu Siyuan knew that Chen Xi was the one that the old couple cared about the most. If Chen Xi was dead set on their side, would she still worry about not supporting them?


    When that happened, Lu Si would effortlessly make Chen Yu admit that he had become a master in front of everyone!


    But now, their plan had failed again and they had completely offended Chen Yu!


    Now, the only way for Lu Siyuan to openly return to the domestic medical market was to lead his students to defeat Chenyu''s students at the Chinese Medical School and Edinburgh Medical School''s conference!


    "Do you think what happened today was just a coincidence?"


    With a gloomy face, Lu Siyuan got up and patted the wrinkles on his suit before coldly saying, "Oh, Li Hao, Li Hao, I really underestimated this junior brother of mine!"


    "What?!" Father, you mean, what happened today was not a coincidence, but was something Li Hao arranged beforehand? "


    Marquis Lu Xiahou''s expression changed drastically as he asked in disbelief.


    "Otherwise?"


    Lu Siyuan gritted his teeth and said, "Did you see any surprise on Li Hao and Chen Yu''s faces when that hooligan appeared? Today''s meal will be the Hong Gate Feast! "


    "How could he know?" How could he know? "


    Mike and Marquis Lu had a pale face as they muttered to each other. They were previously extremely conceited youths, conceited, and felt that they were the best among their generation, but ever since they had returned to their own country and fought against Li Hao, they had never held the upper hand. Time and time again, their plans had been completely decoded by this young man, leaving them in despair and powerlessness.


    "It doesn''t matter, since we''ve already fallen out, it''s good that we can give it a try tomorrow."


    A trace of ruthlessness appeared on Lu Siyuan''s face.


    He was also a formidable figure who quickly recovered from his loss. He didn''t care about the gains and losses of the city as he continued to prepare for the next battle.


    "..."


    Li Hao, Chen Xi, and old man Chen Yu sat in the driver''s seat.


    On the way back, Chen Xi was not very interested.


    "Thank you."


    After a moment of silence, Chen Xi suddenly raised her head and whispered into Li Hao''s ear.


    Chen Xi''s gaze was pure and gentle, like a pool of clear water, washing away the restlessness in Li Hao''s heart.


    At the same time, after experiencing what had happened this time around, Chen Xi also realized how precious it was for her to be able to meet a person like Li Hao.


    "Little Hao, tomorrow''s exchange may sound like an exchange of learning, but it''s actually a head-on confrontation between Western and Chinese medicine. I think you understand, right?"


    Old man Chen Yu, who was sitting in the front seat, turned his head and spoke to Li Hao in a low voice.


    "Teacher, rest assured, I know."


    Li Hao nodded his head. Ever since he came back from Lu Siyuan''s meeting, he had already seen through the essence of this event. It was like a war without smoke. The smell of gunpowder was too strong for him!


    "Are you sure?"


    Although old man Chen Yu valued Li Hao''s talent a lot, Lu Siyuan had, after all, been in the medical field for more than ten years and had made a name for himself. It wouldn''t be easy to deal with him.


    "Teacher, rest assured."


    However, Li Hao''s body was brimming with confidence as he said: "Tomorrow, I will definitely clean up the sect for you in front of everyone!"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Xi took the initiative to hold Li Hao''s hand. Her gentle voice was filled with determination.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded and held Chen Xi''s hand.


    There was only a day left, and the Chinese Medical Academy''s meeting was also in full preparation.


    In order to reflect the importance they attached to this exchange, the Chinese Medical University not only sent the honorary principal, Chen Yu, to take charge of the docking, but also set the location of the exchange to be on the highest quality stage in the school''s auditorium.


    Normally, this place wouldn''t be open to the public. Only when famous masters from both domestic and foreign medical professions came to the school to give lectures or when famous celebrities came to the school for meetings would this place be opened.


    With a great hall that could accommodate nearly ten thousand people, if the lower area was really full, you would definitely experience the feeling of being the focus of tens of thousands of people''s attention!


    The students'' union had been set up two days in advance. The school leaders were all intelligent people, so how could they not smell the scent of gunpowder in this exchange? They were also willing to add fuel to the fire, allowing it to burn even hotter.


    In the age of informatization, universities also needed news and exposure to improve themselves.


    The school leaders knew very well that if this exchange went well, there would definitely be a chance for them to dominate the other major media''s headlines!


    So this time, the arrangement of the Hall was clearly divided into two parts, traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine. In order to prevent Lu Siyuan and the others, who came from far away, from appearing weak, the higher ups of the Chinese Medical Academy ''generously'' had to use the students of the western and traditional Chinese medicine department as backup.


    In this way, just based on the number of people alone, the representative of TCM for the home field battle appeared to be a bit weaker.


    "The road of reviving Chinese medicine is difficult, difficult, and difficult!"


    Li Hao stood in the middle of the auditorium, looking down at the already prepared meeting hall, sighing.


    It was not that Western medicine was more advanced than Western medicine, but it was just that it was too difficult for the masses to push them. There were too few people who truly wanted to support Chinese medicine and adhere to the traditions of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Floating like the duckweed, too many people choose to drift along with the flow.


    It was no wonder that most people were able to adapt instead of transforming as the world flowed with people.


    However, there were always some people who were as lofty as the corners of their eyes as they moved against the current. They were like proud and aloof rocks within a raging river, and no matter how the great tides of society surged, they would not change.


    Li Hao was such a stone-like person!


    "I''m really looking forward to tomorrow''s exchange meeting ¡­"


    The corners of Li Hao''s mouth curled up in a smile. He turned around and left the auditorium. Within his clear eyes, a trace of fiery passion quietly rose. It was like a volcano that had been dormant for a thousand years suddenly erupting!

 C61

    Early the next morning, there was a sea of people at the entrance of the Chinese Medical Academy''s auditorium.


    Other than those students who had to come due to the class''s rigid requirements, there were also many who came because of Li Hao''s influence in the school, wanting to catch a glimpse of his elegance.


    After all, this celebrity that was rising like a comet on campus had never let anyone down.


    "Capital is everything. You see, even in this so-called purest campus, it is no exception."


    Sitting in the guest stand, Lu Siyuan looked at the western medicine area where there were more seats and said to Marquis Lu and his students, "With this kind of support, you guys can go ahead and show off what you''ve learned!"


    "Understood, teacher!"


    Nick, Bob and the others nodded their heads heavily. Their faces revealed traces of anticipation.


    The education abroad was different from China. These children who came from England all had the desire to be expressive and never understood what it meant to be low-key. In their minds, being able to be low-key meant that they should show off their abilities.


    Being able to display such a grand occasion would only make them feel even more excited!


    "The ancestors of England once had the ambition to conquer the world, and the ideal to expand the territory of the Christians by three times. Today, all of you should similarly have the spirit to conquer everything. No matter who your opponents are, you will only be defeated by your hands!"


    Lu Siyuan knew that Marquis Lu and the others had been severely defeated by Li Hao. He was afraid that they would be afraid to fight when they came up on stage, so he encouraged them and encouraged them.


    "Come on!" Come on! "


    Lu Xiahou, Bob, and the others waved their fists. All of them were full of fighting spirit, hoping that they could take revenge on Li Hao under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of people.


    "How preposterous! How preposterous!"


    Old man Chen Yu looked at the clear red and blue seats in the auditorium. The red and blue seats representing the western medicine area were double the red and blue seats representing the traditional Chinese medicine area!


    How could this not make him angry?


    Chinese people are so foreign and charming, where is the day of Chinese medicine''s emergence?


    "Teacher, there''s no need to pay attention to this."


    Li Hao, however, didn''t mind at all. He smiled and said, "There are still more than two thousand seats left, which are the ordinary seats of the Blue and Red Faction. If these seats are filled up by our classmates, our momentum won''t lose to the Western Faction."


    "That is true, but these more than 2,000 seats were reserved in the first place. Most of the students who came here don''t have much of a position, so the ones who can get them to support us are basically based on our or Edinburgh University''s performance on the spot."


    A tall and skinny boy standing beside Li Hao said in a deep voice as he adjusted the glasses on his nose.


    His name was Gao Sheng, a top student in Zuo Fei Fei''s department. Originally, Zuo Fei Fei should be here today, but she was busy with Ah Jian or her aunt to discuss the packaging and promotion of the Congee Dew, so she could only take a step back and send someone over.


    "I know."


    Li Hao nodded, his gaze sweeping across his three teammates, saying in a clear voice: "We need to believe in Chinese medicine, and even more so in ourselves!"


    "Alright!"


    Old man Chen Yu clapped his hands.


    Chen Xi and Gao Sheng also nodded. Li Hao''s gaze turned towards Su Ling, who was standing at the very edge of the crowd. She was the last student representative for the Chinese Medical Academy.


    "I, I know."


    Su Ling''s eyes flickered. She didn''t dare to look into Li Hao''s eyes.


    Li Hao nodded and did not say anything else.


    At nine in the morning, the students who came to watch the ceremony also began to swipe their student cards in succession.


    Everyone took their seats according to their respective seats. Very soon, the previously empty auditorium turned into a sea of people.


    Wang Hao also came. When he passed by them, he gave Su Ling a meaningful look before following his class.


    Accompanying the passionate opening music, the principal of the Chinese Medical Academy walked onto the stage of the auditorium and began to make his speech.


    The content of the long speech was the same as usual. However, when the principal finished his speech that took more than ten minutes, the students below the stage still gave a warm round of applause.


    A beautiful host wearing a long dress walked up onto the stage. Looking around her, her thick makeup revealed a trace of a smile. She said, "Have the students been waiting for a long time?"


    "Yes sir!"


    The students'' favorite thing was to interact with the beautiful host on stage, so the moment she opened her mouth, the audience immediately burst into an extremely passionate response.


    "I won''t say much about that. Next, let''s invite Mr. Lu Siyuan, who came all the way from Edinburgh University, to come onstage with his outstanding classmates!"


    The host''s voice suddenly rose up and he waved his hand, pointing to the right side of the stage.


    From that side, Lu Siyuan dressed in a suit took the lead. Marquis Lu, Nick, Bob, and Jack followed behind him as they swaggered onto the stage.


    "Hualalala ¡­"


    As soon as they stepped onto the stage, all the students seated on the red side broke out into applause. Even if some of them were unwilling, they had already ordered their students to do so for the sake of the atmosphere, and under the urging of the counselors, there was nothing they could do.


    "Hur hur, our classmate''s friend from afar is really passionate!"


    The host had a professional smile on his face as he handed the microphone to Lu Siyuan, "Mr. Lu, please say a few words."


    "A dozen years ago, I went to Zhong Yang. I was full of ambition and was determined to establish myself in the medical field!"


    Lu Siyuan took over the microphone and said, "Today, I have achieved success and fame, but everything I have heard and heard about has been filled with deficiencies and deficiencies in the domestic medical standards. This has really caused me to be unable to sleep at night, which is why I have facilitated this conference.


    "Alright!"


    Below the stage, Wang Yun was naturally the most supportive as he took the lead and applauded loudly.


    "Hehe, then after that, let''s invite our honorary principal, Mr. Chen Yu, to lead our Chinese Medical Academy''s top students in the field!"


    The host took back the microphone and stretched out his hand again. From the left side of the stage, a group of people slowly walked up. They were the leader of the group, Old Master Chen Yu.


    "I''m getting old, today is the stage for youngsters. Let''s hand these words to Captain Li Hao."


    Old man Chen Yu took the microphone and quickly handed it over to Li Hao.


    "I only want to say one thing. As a person, you can''t forget your ancestors. You can''t forget that you are a Chinese just for your own benefit!"


    Li Hao''s tone was cold, not leaving any face for Lu Siyuan. "Chinese medicine is the quintessence of China. We will definitely expand its glory!"


    "Li Hao!"


    "Li Hao!"


    The moment Li Hao''s voice fell, it was unknown who shouted first, but all the people seated on the blue side of the stage stood up and started applauding and cheering!


    Li Hao''s popularity in the school was simply too high. With Zhang Kun and the others leading the way, the entire auditorium seemed to be lit ablaze with noise. It was many times more lively than when Lu Siyuan and the others went up on stage!


    This was not surprising. The students of the Western Department were clapping because of the counselor''s request. Naturally, they were doing it half-heartedly. However, Li Hao and the others were cheering from the bottom of their hearts, so the results were completely different.


    The contest between the Chinese Medical School and the Western Medicine Department of the Edinburgh University School of Medicine had already begun from the very beginning.

 C62

    "Good!" "Thank you for coming out so brilliantly in our Chinese medical team."


    The heated cheers lasted for more than a minute. In the end, the female host had no choice but to tell the audience to calm down. Only then did the cheers gradually subside.


    "Next up, the meeting that everyone is looking forward to the most has officially begun!"


    The host gave a shallow smile and said, "As we all know, in the whole world, Western and Chinese Medicine are the two major schools of medicine with the most influence and circulation. However, Western and Chinese Medicine are not only different in terms of treatment techniques, but also in terms of the most basic core concepts."


    "As the saying goes, why not? Then today we will invite the young talents from both sides to discuss the concepts of traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine and see who is more adept!"


    The host glanced at the manuscript and explained the process of the convention. He smiled and said, "Alright, next, let''s hand over the stage to the outstanding students of both sides!"


    After he finished speaking, the support person carried his skirt with one hand and leisurely walked to the side of the stage.


    "Next, let''s invite the students from Edinburgh University to make their statements first."


    The microphone was handed to Marquis Lu, who stood up from his chair. He first turned around and bowed to the audience, as if he were a gentleman.


    Then he cleared his throat and said, "Hello everyone. I am Marquis Lu Xia from Edinburgh University."


    It had to be said that when he smiled seriously, that mixed blood''s handsome face did indeed have quite a bit of charm, causing some of the bewitched girls in the audience to fall in love with him.


    "Western medicine is the crystallization of the development of medicine and modern science. It represents progress, science, and the future!"


    Lu Xiahou waved his hand, directly giving the western medicine tree a banner from the larger side. He hoped that they would be the first to establish their ideas as an undefeated vantage point.


    "From the modern era onwards, Western medicine has been developing at a rapid pace since the beginning of time, and times are changing, so is medicine. On the other hand, compared to traditional Chinese medicine, these years'' development is minuscule, it can even be said to be progressing as planned. On what basis should I go and treat it? "


    Marquis Lu Xiahou did not show the slightest courtesy. He began to advertise Western medicine as soon as he arrived, and then began to suppress the effects of Chinese medicine without restraint.


    "This student, your understanding is a bit too superficial."


    At the Chinese Medical Academy, Li Hao had arranged for Gao Sheng to be the first to speak.


    At this moment, this gentle boy was like an angry lion cub. Holding the microphone, he said in a clear voice, "The western medicine certainly has its merits, but you can''t completely erase the flashing spots in the traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Have you ever studied Chinese medicine? Do you know anything about Chinese medicine? Do you know how many generations of seniors have spent their entire lives researching it?! "


    Gao Sheng was quite excited, and he said in a clear voice, "It''s not that there hasn''t been any progress in traditional Chinese medicine, but his progress has not been exposed by the media and has not been accepted by the masses yet!"


    "A great man of China once said that there is no right to speak without investigating!"


    Gao Sheng glared at Marquis Lu, and enunciated each word clearly: "I would like to ask, fellow student, what rights do you have to say that to me?!"


    It was only the beginning, but the strong smell of gunpowder was already suffocating. Invisible sparks collided in the air, as if it would explode at any moment!


    "Hur hur, thank you for your brilliant speech, Gao Sheng. Please take a seat."


    The host walked out in time to calm the agitated Gao Sheng and smiled, "Next up, let''s talk with Student Nick from Edinburgh University."


    "Hello!"


    Nick gracefully took the microphone from Marquis Lu. He waved to the audience and began speaking in English with a strong British accent.


    In my opinion, what makes Western medicine even more powerful than Traditional Chinese Medicine is that Western medicine can use all kinds of advanced scientific instruments to more accurately point out the cause of disease of patients, and from then on, the misdiagnosis will be greatly reduced. It''s not like traditional Chinese medicine, where one needs to rely on observation and information, without relying on objective data, it''s all relying on human judgement, which makes it extremely easy for mediocre doctors to kill people!


    Nick was obviously disdainful of Chinese medicine. Although he lost to Li Hao in the sports competition, he didn''t think that Chinese medicine could be compared to western medicine.


    Li Hao calmly looked at Nick and listened to what he had to say. After consuming the explanation flower given to him by the Hundred Flowers Fairy, he didn''t have any difficulty speaking English. Although Nick spoke very quickly, to Li Hao, it sounded like he was listening to his mother tongue, and there was no pressure at all.


    Then he stood up, picked up the microphone, smiled and said lightly: "I just want to ask you, when you suddenly get sick in the suburbs, or are in danger in the wilderness, without those sophisticated medical equipment, what are you going to do? Unable to do anything? Not treating people, not saving others?! "


    "What?"


    Nick was confused by his question.


    Because he could not understand Chinese at all!


    According to the rules, no one was allowed to talk to one another during a debate over ideas. Therefore, even if Lu Xiahou understood what was being said, he would not be able to translate it into Nick''s ears.


    "Principal, my students do not understand Chinese. I request that they be translated."


    Lu Siyuan stood up from the guest stand.


    Before Chen Yu could say anything, Li Hao, who had just been standing on stage, directly said: "I feel that this request is very unreasonable and unfair. I hope the principal won''t take it into consideration!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Siyuan angrily snorted, "My students have never stayed in China before. They can''t understand Chinese, so why can''t they ask for an interpreter?"


    "Hur hur, Mr Lu, then our people have never stayed in England before, but we have never asked for an interpreter!"


    Li Hao smiled faintly and said.


    "But you all have learned English!"


    Lu Siyuan stared at Li Hao. Just as he was about to continue, he was once again interrupted by Li Hao.


    "Did we go to Edinburgh University to stop them from learning Chinese?"


    Li Hao seemed to have heard of some huge joke, and smiled: "Since when did you become someone who has no culture, and also become a righteous person? This is the nobleman civilization of England? "


    "You are simply pestering me!"


    Lu Siyuan slammed the table in anger and bellowed.


    If the students on his side couldn''t even understand what Li Hao and the others were talking about, then what was the point of debating? If he didn''t just treat him like a fool?


    "Our Huaxia is a nation of etiquette. If we were to go to England to communicate, we would definitely respect the localities and communicate in English. But now, we are in China!"


    Li Haoyi spoke with a clear voice: "In your world, I will learn ABCD from you. But in my land, I''m sorry. Please speak Mandarin!"


    "We would only treat reasonable people with courtesy. As for those who were unwilling to respect us from the beginning, I''m really too embarrassed to show you any face!"


    Li Hao suddenly pushed his chair away from the seat and said: "This kind of opponent is not worth our time, I refuse to continue arguing with them!"


    Looking at the angry Li Hao leaving, the entire auditorium, which could hold up to ten thousand people, suddenly quieted down.


    "Damn it!" "How domineering!"


    Then, someone suddenly roared. The thousands of spectators below the stage were like lit explosives as they all erupted!


    "Beautiful! and shouldn''t have let them off the hook! "


    "That''s right! Is the English really that great?! "


    "Li Hao! Too cool! It''s got a tone! "


    Looking at the furious faces of his classmates, Lu Siyuan''s flushed face also turned deathly white.


    In a trance, he seemed to see himself losing his power under Li Hao''s call ¡­

 C63

    "Alright, students, calm down first."


    The principal of the Chinese Medical Academy, Liu Yuanming, had no choice but to stand up and pick up the microphone from the host.


    "Student Li Hao, I think Mister Lu''s request is within reason."


    Liu Yuanming, Principal Liu, coughed lightly and said slowly.


    Clearly, he was on Lu Siyuan''s side.


    This point could be seen from the number of seats on both sides, red and blue, at the very beginning.


    As Lu Siyuan looked at Li Hao on the stage, the fear in his eyes finally turned into ridicule.


    So what if Li Hao had instigated the students?


    The real head of the school, the principal who had the power to decide, was on his side!


    In front of absolute power, what were the complaints of the students worth? He directly suppressed it!


    Li Hao''s expression turned ugly at this moment.


    The topic of this Exchange was set by the guest Lu Siyuan. The first round of the theoretical debate was actually a blatant scam!


    Because this was simply a match that could not be concluded!


    The concepts of traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine had been debated by countless people for nearly a hundred years, but they had been stuck in a stalemate without a single concrete victory or defeat!


    A wise man sees the heart, and a wise man sees the intellect. In other words, in theory, there was no superiority or inferiority in these two systems!


    There was no point in using such an inconclusive item to debate. There was no point in examining one''s knowledge or medical skills!


    After a debate, when both sides were at odds with each other, Lu Siyuan''s plan would definitely require the guests present to vote, or the students present to vote.


    It was obvious that whether it was the school leaders on his side or the students from Western Faction, they all held the advantage in numbers. It could be said that the Chinese medical team would lose without a doubt!


    Li Hao was able to see through this point, which was why he was able to grasp the flaw in Nick''s speech and use this as an excuse to mess up this so-called theoretical debate.


    But now Liu Yuanming has decided to translate for him at Edinburgh University.


    With just one sentence, all of Li Hao''s schemes had been reduced to nothing!


    The students, who were previously in high spirits, were now seduced back to their seats by the coaches from the various classes. The principal had spoken and no one said a word.


    Seeing the speechless Li Hao, a smile appeared on Lu Siyuan''s face.


    The feeling of the situation gradually disappearing, and the confidence of being able to control the whole situation returned to his heart.


    The exchange this time was divided into the current theoretical debate and practical actions.


    If they were able to successfully win the argument, then they would be in an invincible position. When the time came, they would spend some money to find the media and suppress Chen Yu.


    "Damnit ¡­"


    Seeing the proud smile on Lu Siyuan''s face, Li Hao clenched his fists. He knew that it would be difficult for the situation to proceed as he had hoped.


    This was the so-called "one forces to ten," in the face of absolute power, no matter how meticulous the plan was, it was useless.


    "Hur Hur Hur, President Liu. I feel that your idea is a bit inappropriate!"


    However, at this moment, an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded from the hallway. Although there wasn''t a microphone, because the scene was very quiet, his voice still entered everyone''s ears.


    Liu Yuanming raised an eyebrow and felt very surprised.


    He had already been a principal at the Chinese Medical Academy for five years, and there were very few people in the school who would publicly refute his words. Or rather, those people who didn''t know what was good for them were no longer here.


    Turning around, seeing the group of people who had appeared at an unknown time in the aisle, Liu Yunming''s expression suddenly changed. The coldness on his face instantly turned into a flattering smile.


    "Minister Shen!"


    It was as if Liu Yuanming had seen his closest kin. He said enthusiastically, "Look, the head of the Education Bureau is here. Why didn''t you inform him beforehand? So that I can lead my men to the door and line up to greet you! "


    "Principal Liu is too polite."


    Shen Chengfeng nodded his head, but didn''t shake Liu Yuanming''s outstretched hand. Instead, he raised his chin and said, "I''m here to observe this Sino-Western Exchange Assembly."


    "You''re praising me, what are you looking at? "You are giving me some pointers, but having you give me a few pointers is a great honor for us lower units!"


    Liu Yuanming smiled coyly. He was extremely polite to Shen Chengfeng.


    This Minister of Education was not someone that could be seen by just anyone. Even as the Principal of a university, if he wanted to continue to be promoted to the Education Bureau in the future, the authority to do so lay in the hands of this mogul, how could he dare to neglect this grandpa?


    "The atmosphere of this exchange meeting is pretty passionate!"


    Shen Chengfeng smiled at Li Hao, then said, "Before I came in, I also listened outside for a while and felt that this young man on stage was right. The tournament should be fair and respectful to each other, especially to Chinese people like us."


    With that, he looked at the somewhat awkward Liu Yuanming and snorted. He opened his mouth and asked, "Principal Liu, was what I said right?"


    "Right, right, I am truly enlightened!"


    Liu Yuanming''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He could only smile and nod repeatedly.


    Although he seemed to be commenting on Li Hao''s words, he was actually saying it to Liu Yuanming. He had already said that Chinese people valued face the most, and if Liu Yuanming did not give him face and continued to help Lu Siyuan, he would not be happy.


    And if Head Elder Shen was unhappy, the consequences would be dire!


    "Ahem, after careful consideration from the school leaders, I feel that what Student Li Hao said makes a lot of sense. If our Chinese medical team doesn''t need a translator, then Edinburgh University''s representative team should not make an exception."


    Liu Yuanming cleared his throat, picked up the microphone and said, "Next up, let''s continue with the Idea Exchange Conference!"


    "Principal Liu!"


    Lu Siyuan looked anxious. He was about to say something, but Liu Yuanming ignored him.


    Although Liu Yuanming had taken his advantage, compared to offending Shen Chengfeng, what was the small gain that Lu Siyuan had given him?


    Under Liu Yuanming''s warm welcome, Great Elder Shen Chengfeng sat in the center of the guest stand, taking charge of the Sino-Western Exchange Conference.


    Li Hao, who was on the stage, was also confused. He did not understand why this great god of unknown origin would help him like the rain, but regardless of his doubts, the result was still good.


    Next, other than Lu Xiahou, Nick, Bob, and Jack, who didn''t understand Chinese, were all dumbfounded. Other than Lu Xiahou who could understand Chinese, the rest of them were confused, as if they were listening to a scripture from heaven.


    There was no suspense in this debate. It was the same as Li Hao''s group arguing with Lu Xiahou, while Nick and the others were acting as a decoration!


    The theoretical debate lasted an entire morning. When it was time for the final ballots, Shen Chengfeng, who was the host of the guest banquet, directly cast a vote for the Chinese medical team, setting the tone for the first round of competitions.


    Without a doubt, the Chinese medical team led by Li Hao had achieved a complete victory!


    "Minister Shen!"


    After the afternoon break, Li Hao couldn''t help but chase after Shen Chengfeng, asking in confusion, "I ¡­" Do you know me? "


    "Hur hur, so what if I don''t know him?"


    Shen Chengfeng seemed to be satisfied with Li Hao''s performance. He patted Li Hao on the shoulder and said with a kind smile, "I just like talented young men like you. Also, your sister told me to support you and even let you do what you want!"


    "My sister?"


    Hearing Shen Chengfeng''s words, a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed across Li Hao''s mind, and he instantly understood why Shen Chengfeng had appeared.


    It must be Liu Yuying who invited him here!

 C64

    "Principal Liu, I hope you can give me an explanation!"


    In the bathroom in the auditorium, Lu Siyuan stared angrily at Huaxia Medical School''s Principal Liu Yuanming. Resisting the urge to go on a rampage, he gritted his teeth and said, "You''ve received so many benefits from me, you can''t do such a thing!"


    "Old Lu, how did you offend the Ministry of Education?"


    Liu Yuanming frowned as well, his tone filled with dissatisfaction. He said, "Do you know who Shen Chengfeng is?" What can I do when he himself comes to contradict you? I''ll be in his hands for the rest of my life! More benefits? You''re practically dragging me into a fire pit! "


    "I have never offended that person before. This is the first time I''ve seen him today!"


    Lu Siyuan hurriedly explained, "President Liu, please think of a way. Let''s see what we can do now."


    "Think of a way?" "What methods do you have?"


    Liu Yuanming snorted and said, "With Minister Shen here, what other tricks can you play? "Let your students prepare themselves. In the afternoon, we will depend on their abilities!"


    With that, Liu Yuanming turned around and left the toilet. Shen Chengfeng had gone to such great lengths to make a trip to the Chinese Medical Academy, but he was in a hurry to leave a good impression. How could he have the time to accompany Lu Siyuan?


    "Li Hao, Li Hao!"


    Lu Siyuan angrily punched the mirror on the toilet''s wall. "Why?! "Why do you always play tricks on me!"


    Even though Shen Chengfeng had always been known in the system as a righteous person, he had praised Li Hao to the point that he wanted to ascend to the heavens. If he were to say that he had nothing to do with Li Hao, Lu Siyuan would never believe it even if he were to die.


    However, he did not know that it was not because Li Hao could get Shen Chengfeng to help, but because he had a good sister.


    She was a good older sister who had crowned the entire pearl more than ten years ago, and who had the authority to dominate the entire Demon City more than ten years ago!


    "Haozi, you''re too amazing!"


    During the lunch break, Lin Wei and the others were excitedly surrounding Li Hao. They were sincerely happy for him from the bottom of their hearts.


    In Zhang Kun''s words, his own brothers were the same as him!


    "Why don''t we go out to eat something good at noon and cheer Haozi on? Let him go all out in the afternoon and crush those British punks on the ground!"


    Huang Ning suggested.


    "Not a bad idea!"


    Li Hao also felt that he had been too busy recently, and hadn''t been with his buddies for a long time.


    "Hehe, then you guys go ahead. I still have something to do in the afternoon, so I won''t be accompanying you guys."


    The fat guy Lin Wei smiled embarrassedly as he scratched his head.


    "Hey!" What can happen to you little rascal? "


    Zhang Kun poked his belly with his arm and teased.


    "There''s no need to ask. It''s definitely because his good sister has lost her love again. She''s in need of comfort right now!"


    Huang Ning curled his lips and said: "Fatty, you are so full of energy, aren''t you? Everyday, she yells about wanting to find her own happiness, but in the end, she''s f * cking tied behind someone''s butt. Whenever others fall in love, you take the initiative to step down.


    "Where is it? What is it going to be like a spare tire?"


    Huang Ning''s words made Lin Wei blush. As he packed his stuff, he said, "You don''t understand, this is called friendship."


    "Fatty, I can''t blame the weasel for calling you that. Look, we''ve been in university for three years, and you''ll be here whenever you need help with something, right?"


    Zhang Kun was disappointed: "Didn''t you say that you spent all your time with him and then didn''t chase after him? Don''t you think it''s a waste?"


    "Go go go, I won''t waste words with you guys."


    Lin Wei laughed and gave Zhang Kun a push, then patted Li Hao on the shoulder and said: "Haozi, keep up the good work in the afternoon! "Bro, let''s withdraw first!"


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Li Hao nodded.


    "Ai ¡­" This person, just how long will he last in this lifetime!? "


    Huang Ning looked at Lin Wei''s back and sighed, feigning a deep sigh.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you this morning?"


    In Wang Yun''s BMW in the school parking lot, he leaned against the seat with his eyes closed and asked in a low voice.


    "No, no ¡­"


    Su Ling, who was sitting next to him on the first passenger seat, nervously shook her head.


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Yun straightened his body and put his head in front of Su Ling. He stared into her eyes and said, "But I can see that you''re quite sharp in the debate. You don''t have the slightest intention of letting Su Ling go!"


    "I, I''ve already spoken the least in our team."


    Su Ling did not dare to look into Wang Yun''s eyes. She cowered to the side in fear and explained, "Moreover, I''m afraid that if I display it too clearly, Li Hao will see through me."


    "Li Hao?"


    Upon hearing this name, a trace of hostility flashed across Wang Yun''s long and narrow eyes. He reached out one hand and wrapped his arm around Su Ling''s shivering shoulders, while the other hand lifted her chin to stabilize her charming face. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you that afraid of him? Are you afraid of him, or do you still like him?! "


    "I didn''t, I ¡­"


    Su Ling''s face turned slightly pale from fear. She stuttered, not knowing what to say.


    "I hope you''ll know what to do in the afternoon."


    Wang Yun moved his head close to Su Ling''s ear and gently bit her earlobe. His other hand suddenly reached into her chest, causing Su Ling''s delicate body to instantly stiffen and become immobile.


    "Darling, don''t let me down again!"


    Lifting his head, Wang Yun looked at Su Ling''s frightened expression and a trace of a perverted smile appeared on his face. The hand that was extended from her chest began to knead restlessly.


    Wang Tian Hao and Lu Siyuan were in the middle of a deal and the amount was not small. Therefore, Wang Yun had received a notice from his father to help Lu Siyuan and the rest overpower Chen Yu''s students at the conference.


    Coincidentally, the captain of the Chinese medical team was the Li Hao he hated the most.


    So in all respects, Wang hopes that the Chinese medical team will lose miserably to the exchange representatives of Edinburgh University at this conference.


    Honor of a country, in his opinion, did not matter at all!


    But now, the University of Edinburgh, which had won the contest this morning, had lost the idea debate. Next, he could only hope that in the practical medicine competition this afternoon, he would be able to surpass the Chinese medical team.


    This was because when it came to medical skills, in the end, practice was more important than theory. Otherwise, the doctor''s clinical experience wouldn''t be so important.


    Therefore, if the theory was lost but the practice was won, then the University of Edinburgh could still be considered slightly better, and the situation could still be reversed.


    Wang Yun looked at his goat-like subordinate Su Ling and knew that he had to make sure that she wouldn''t perform on stage in the afternoon. He even had to drag down a bit of the Chinese medical team.


    When he thought up to this point, the kneading strength in his hands couldn''t help but increase yet again ¡­

 C65

    Afternoon, 2: 20 PM. The doors to the auditorium of the Chinese Medical Academy opened once again.


    And this time, after the morning''s ups and downs had been spread out, the auditorium''s nearly two thousand empty seats were filled up by people from later.


    "Everyone performed very well this morning. We will take advantage of their victory to pursue them in the afternoon and finish them off in one go!"


    Li Hao and Gao Sheng from the Chinese medical team came to the auditorium early to cheer for them.


    "Where''s Su Ling?"


    Gao Sheng rubbed his eyes, looked around and asked in confusion.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Chen Xi shook her head. She knew the relationship between Chen Xi and Li Hao earlier. She also knew that Chen Xi had dumped Li Hao. Therefore, she didn''t have a good impression of Su Ling.


    "It doesn''t matter. She just needs to be able to make it in time for the convention."


    Glimmers danced in Li Hao''s eyes. He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    At half past two in the afternoon, the practice exam for the Medical Exchanges Assembly officially began. Su Ling had to step on a few spots before she arrived at the auditorium.


    "I''m sorry, I came late because I had some matters to attend to."


    Su Ling''s face was still pale and her eyes were slightly red, as if she had just cried.


    "You''re still okay?"


    Li Hao glanced at Su Ling, who was obviously in a strange state, and asked.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Ling hesitated for a moment. However, she eventually shook her head.


    "The intense debate between the Chinese medicine team and the western medicine team this morning is really exciting. It has broadened our horizons!"


    The female host had changed into a light green long skirt in the afternoon and once again stood on stage.


    Honestly speaking, the debate on the concept in the morning was not exciting at all. The incoherent Nick and the others were just decorations. In the end, it was just Li Hao and his entire Chinese medical team crushing Lu Xiahou alone.


    However, in such an official setting, the host must speak the official language.


    "As the saying goes, ''one must feel the shallowness of being able to write something down'', and know that one must bow to this matter. Knowledge in theory is important, but experience in practice is the foundation of one''s medical skills!"


    The host changed the topic and said, "This afternoon, we will have a look to see which of the representatives from our Chinese medical team and the Western medical team has the upper hand!"


    Li Hao, Lu Xiahou and a few others ascended the stage once again, and the two sides took their seats.


    "For the purpose of this afternoon''s practice exchange, we have deliberately brought out a pair of real simulators that are currently at the forefront of international technology to be our experimental subjects."


    With a wave of the host''s hand, the staff carefully carried two steel boxes that were taller than a person onto the stage.


    The box opened, and two models that looked no different from real people appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "In this real human model, you can simulate the symptoms of various diseases in humans, and then they will be treated by the traditional Chinese medicine team and western medicine team respectively."


    The host opened his mouth and said, "The simulated symptoms are randomly selected by the computer. The quality of the treatment and the duration of the treatment are determined by the Chinese medical team and the Western medical team respectively."


    After the host made clear the rules of the competition, he retreated to the back and handed the stage over to the representatives from both sides.


    "The afternoon is just practice. If it wasn''t for the kind of massage that treats hidden injuries to the bones, my strength would have been very weak."


    Gao Sheng rubbed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    He was in the same profession as Zuo Fei Fei Fei, and what he learned was a branch of traditional Chinese medicine that dealt with body techniques. He studied body strengthening techniques and orthopedic massage techniques, so if he came across a cure, he wasn''t very good at it.


    "Yeah, I know."


    Li Hao nodded. The requirement for promotion seemed a bit weak in the afternoon.


    As for Lu Xiahou and the others, they were already beginning to communicate with each other to prepare and use the simulated medical devices.


    "Let me go first."


    Su Ling, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "You? Can you do it? "


    Chen Xi raised her eyebrows. She didn''t blame Su Ling for looking down on her. Her medical skills were far inferior compared to Li Hao and her.


    "I''ll do my best."


    Su Ling bit her lips. A trace of perseverance appeared in her soft eyes.


    "Let her go?"


    Chen Xi''s gaze turned to Li Hao. She wanted his opinion.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Li Hao stared at Su Ling for a moment. However, the latter did not even look at him, and immediately turned her head to avoid Li Hao''s gaze.


    "Come on, let''s use the computer to randomly choose the first simulated disease."


    The host pressed down the mouse.


    A red light flashed and the computer screen began to scroll. The cursor stopped at an option, but it did not show what kind of illness it was.


    After the choice of the disease, the two real bodies immediately began to react.


    "Nick, you go first!"


    Lu Xiahou looked at the real simulator and took a step back.


    "His face is flushed and his chest is heaving. It must be his breathing difficulty. This kind of sign might have a lot of symptoms, but I can''t tell the specifics. I need to check his pulse and observe other symptoms."


    Chen Xi stared at the real figure lying inside the box and expressed her opinion in a low voice.


    "Su Ling, you can go."


    Li Hao pondered for a moment. He seemed to have made a decision in his heart.


    "Alright!"


    Su Ling nodded her head and walked out from the crowd to the real body model. She leaned over and held onto the hand of the model and started to take his pulse.


    On the other side, Nick picked up his stethoscope and started listening to the real body.


    Su Ling''s almond eyes were slightly closed. After carefully examining the meridian, she seemed to have made her own judgement.


    She straightened herself and began to prepare the medicine. On the other hand, Nick had yet to prepare the prescription. In terms of speed, Su Ling was slightly ahead of everyone else.


    Below the stage, Wang Yun stared fixedly at Su Ling, who was standing on the stage in the auditorium. A cold light flashed through his long and narrow eyes.


    Su Ling''s jade-like hands trembled slightly. She began to choose the herbs she needed on the computer to prepare the prescription for the treatment.


    "Mother, Huang Lian, Huang Bai!"


    Seeing Su Ling grab the medicine, Chen Xi frowned.


    All three of these medicines were made from medicinal herbs with extremely cold medicinal properties. With all three of them combined, it was impossible for the patient''s body to withstand them!


    "Su ¡­"


    Chen Xi was about to open her mouth, but Li Hao held her hand and shook his head slightly, signaling her not to speak.


    "But ¡­"


    Chen Xi looked at Li Hao with a puzzled expression. She did not believe that Li Hao would be able to see through the problem of Su Ling seizing the medicine. She did not understand why he did not let her say anything to stop him.


    Su Ling''s hands trembled as she pressed confirm. After choosing the medicinal herbs, an ear-piercing alarm suddenly rang out from the real body model in the chest!


    Based on the computer''s display, the various life characteristics of the human body simulation were even worse than before. It was rapidly decreasing!


    Su Ling pursed her lips. Below the stage, when Wang Yun and Lu Siyuan saw this scene, a faint smile appeared on their faces.


    This was the result they wanted.


    A mediocre doctor kills!

 C66

    "Du du du!"


    The ear-piercing siren continued to buzz, attracting the attention of everyone present to the Chinese Medical Team.


    Su Ling didn''t need much time to diagnose, and she didn''t need much time to choose and prepare the medicine. Although she appeared to be in the lead of the western medicine team, in other words, she was too hasty in her diagnosis.


    A doctor, however, must not be reckless, because your decision is related to the life of the patient.


    A mediocre doctor kills!


    The alarm was still ringing, and the various vital signs of the real person model were rapidly decreasing. At this rate, if he still couldn''t think of a way, then he would definitely die if he was a real patient.


    The situation was critical!


    If the final situation was for the patient to die due to a physician''s mistake, then Su Ling''s loss to Nick wouldn''t be as simple as that. The entire Chinese medical team would be shamed!


    Without a doubt, Su Ling''s misdiagnosis would drag down the entire team!


    "This ¡­"


    Even with his medical skills, he was still unable to accurately determine what the disease in the real body model was, nor was he able to come up with a way to save the situation.


    The complacent smile on Lu Siyuan''s face grew wider. He turned around and secretly winked at Wang Yun, who was smiling behind him.


    During noon, when he was feeling extremely anxious, Wang Yun found him and told him not to worry. He said that during the practice in the afternoon, the Chinese medical team would definitely cause huge problems!


    As expected, the moment they got on stage in the afternoon, the Chinese medical team fell into a dilemma!


    Shen Chengfeng, who was sitting beside Liu Yuanming, frowned as well.


    Yes, he was indeed entrusted by Liu Yuying to support Li Hao, but with his straightforward style, he couldn''t lie openly and forcefully in favor of the Chinese medical team.


    Su Ling''s mistake this time was a major mistake. If it wasn''t a human model but a real patient, then it would cause a major medical malfunction!


    Su Ling''s face was pale. She seemed to have been scared silly and didn''t do anything to stop him.


    Suddenly, a upright figure appeared in front of her. Without saying a word, he bent down and took out a small bag from the medical equipment beside him. He then casually waved his hand, and wrapped it around the mannequin.


    "Wow!" "So handsome!"


    Seeing Li Hao taking out the needle, exclamations of surprise sounded out from below the stage.


    What did he mean by clean and tidy? What is called an antelope?


    Some of the female students became bewitched in an instant, their eyes twinkling.


    "Retreat."


    Li Hao''s voice was calm and emotionless, and no one knew where it came from. Hearing his words, Su Ling''s mixed emotions, which had originally been filled with panic, self-blame, and guilt, suddenly calmed down.


    Subconsciously, Su Ling followed his instructions and retreated, giving the seat to Li Hao.


    "Fight even if you are trapped!"


    Wang Yun looked at Li Hao, who was on the stage, and a trace of malicious Qi appeared between his brows. He snorted and said: "I do not believe that you can revive from the dead in this kind of situation!"


    "Are you trying to provoke me?"


    When he was learning Chinese medicine, he mainly studied acupuncture and moxibustion. Now, Li Hao had also taken out the silver needle in the acupuncture training in front of everyone, clearly showing that he was being targeted.


    As time passed, Nick''s diagnosis was over and he began to prepare the western medicine for the human body model. With the addition of the medicine, the body function of the human model had obviously improved, and it should be able to recover in a very short period of time.


    The entire auditorium''s attention was focused on Li Hao''s side. There was no suspense for the Western and Chinese team to win this match, but everyone was curious to see if Li Hao, who had accepted Su Ling''s mess, would be able to pull the dying patient back from the hall of the underworld with an amazing hand!


    The ear-piercing sirens continued, but it did not disturb Li Hao''s mind.


    He placed one hand on the vein of the mannequin, closed his eyes, and felt it for a moment. Then he pressed his hand against the mannequin''s forehead and carefully examined the mannequin''s condition to determine how it had deteriorated.


    Very quickly, Li Hao''s frowning brows relaxed. He heaved a sigh of relief, as the situation had not worsened to the point where he was helpless.


    "There''s still hope?"


    Wang Yun straightened his body and looked at the stage in disbelief. He said in a daze, "Are you trying to mystify things?"


    Actually, he wasn''t the only one who had such thoughts.


    The students in the seats shook their heads, while Shen Chengfeng and the others in the guest stand frowned. Even old man Chen Yu, who always trusted Li Hao''s abilities the most, tightly pursed his lips. He didn''t think that Li Hao would be able to turn the tide.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Li Hao took out a long needle that was as thin as a cow''s hair from his needle bag. His thumb and index finger moved rhythmically. As he moved the needle, Chen Xi and the others who were nearby could clearly see that the silver needle in Li Hao''s hand had turned into a hazy shadow.


    If they listened carefully, they would discover that under the ear-piercing sound of the alarm, the silver needles on the tips of Li Hao''s fingers started to faintly emit a sound similar to the howling of rivers and lakes.


    Five-elemental Divine Needle, Water Element Needle Art!


    "Whoosh!"


    After the needle technique was completed, Li Hao''s eyes lit up. With a flick of his wrist, the silver needle on the tip of his finger disappeared, accurately stabbing into the surface of Real''s human body!


    "?" Middle point!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Hao took out two more silver needles from his needle bag. With his left and right hands on the bow, he skillfully gathered his force once again, but this time, it was not like the majestic and vast rivers and oceans.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    The Five Elements Divine Needles were Divine Needles that even the Fairy Doctor Bian Que hadn''t completely learned. Even though the Water Art was only one of the five, it was vast and profound, containing countless mysteries.


    As the saying goes, the Water-Element Needle Art had the most variations among the Five Elements Needles.


    After the initial diagnosis, Li Hao already understood that for this real patient, the first simulated illness should be the normal heat invading the body, the internal heat blocking the body, and the accumulated disease.


    However, Su Ling had just violated the taboo of not being able to use the medicine of the cold in one go. The medicine of the cold caused the internal heat to collide with the medicine, causing the patient''s body condition to deteriorate greatly.


    On the other hand, Li Hao''s Water Element Needle Art was equivalent to a type of guidance, a type of spring wind and rain.


    If the patient''s body was originally under fire and blocked by ice, then with Li Hao''s Water Needle Technique, the ice that was originally surrounding the patient was melted and turned into water. Afterwards, Li Hao guided the water inside to extinguish the fire.


    This way, he would be able to resolve the conflict between cold and heat, and he would also be able to take advantage of the situation to solve the initial summer sickness of the patient.


    It was unknown when the ear-piercing alarm had stopped. The host looked at the computer screen as it gradually calmed down and his voice began to tremble with excitement.


    "He saved her, this is too unbelievable! Li Hao really saved her!"


    Pa


    Shen Chengfeng was the first one to get up from his seat and clap his hands forcefully. Following that, everyone in the hall stood up at the same time, the huge auditorium was filled with thunderous applause!


    Although in the first small match, the western medicine team had obtained the advantage, the applause that should have belonged to the winner was actually monopolized by Li Hao on stage!

 C67

    On the side of the Chinese medical team, the real body model was finally out of danger and the various life indicators were steadily recovering.


    Chen Xi and the others who were nearby were surprised to see that although the silver needles on Li Hao''s body were no longer in Li Hao''s hands, they were still rotating rhythmically on the acupuncture points. It was a miracle.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Li Hao let out a long sigh of relief as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. His face was slightly pale, and just as he was about to get up, he lost his balance and almost fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Ling, who was standing behind him, subconsciously exclaimed and quickly reached out her hand to support Li Hao''s body.


    Their gazes met, meeting Li Hao''s clear eyes. Although there was no intention to interrogate, Su Ling''s heart still trembled uncontrollably. Boundless guilt welled up in her heart, causing her to hurriedly hand Li Hao over to Chen Xi and Gao Sheng. She lowered her head and moved to the side.


    Heat stagnation was a common ailment that was easy to get when the weather was hot. Su Ling knew this, of course.


    Su Ling also knew that this kind of illness should be slowly quenching the summer heat. Both internal and external use of the two tubes should not be affected by the cold.


    However, she still did the wrong thing.


    Known Mother, Huang Lian and Huang Bai, these three medicinal herbs, even if only one of them was the main ingredient, along with some other warm medicinal herbs, would suffice.


    With the three types of medicine taken together, not to mention a bookworm like Su Ling, even the students in Li Hao''s class would know that this was not a way to save others, but a way to kill them!


    However, Su Ling had no other choice.


    Even if she wasn''t willing to cause trouble for Li Hao, even if she wanted to help the Chinese medical team, especially Li Hao.


    But she had no choice.


    Her father was still in the hospital and she had to stay with Wang Yun. She had no way of resisting that devilish man.


    At this moment, Su Ling really wanted to quickly step down from the stage, especially when she saw how exhausted Li Hao was in order to make up for the mess she had left behind.


    However, she could only bite her lip until a sweet, moist liquid melted on her taste buds. Only then did the pain between her lips make her feel better.


    "Miracle! We were fortunate enough to witness a miracle today!"


    The host''s face was flushed red with excitement, his voice still trembling as he looked at the pale Li Hao, without concealing his admiration at all. He said, "I believe that many of the people here just now were like me, thinking that the model of the Chinese medical team would definitely die, but I never expected, I really never expected that Student Li Hao would actually revive him!"


    "But although a miracle is breathtaking, a competition is still a competition. There are rules for the competition."


    The host looked at Li Hao with a bit of unworthiness as he changed the topic. He pointed at the western doctor team that had been neglected for a long time and said in a low voice, "From the results, it seems that the western doctor team was the first to cure the patient. So, the western doctor team won."


    "Thank you!"


    Marquis Lu Xiahou stood up with a smile, then glanced at Li Hao provocatively.


    To be able to suppress this person was truly not easy. Even though everyone was cheering for Li Hao, Marquis Lu Xiahou could not help but feel happy in his heart. Although Nick had beaten Su Ling in the previous match, but Marquis Lu Xiahou thought that he had finally defeated Li Hao.


    Seeing Marquis Lu like this, Li Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Sigh ¡­ It was not easy to live with such an idiot!


    Looking at Li Hao, who welcomed the applause from the audience, Lu Siyuan''s expression turned ugly.


    Li Hao used his most adept acupuncture technique and slapped his face!


    His junior brother was like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbing at his heart. It was truly too sharp!


    "But we won this time."


    Lu Siyuan forced himself to reveal an ugly smile as he consoled himself in his heart. This was a good start.


    But, could they really be considered to have won?


    However, as soon as this thought appeared, Lu Siyuan quickly tossed it to the back of his mind, not daring to think too much about it.


    Li Hao, who was being supported by others, looked down at Lu Siyuan and Wang Yun''s confused expressions. The coldness in his heart grew even stronger.


    If Li Hao had only suspected that Wang Tian Hao had brought Wang Yun and Lu Siyuan to meet at Ru Yi Restaurant when they first met, then he had only suspected that they might have colluded with each other.


    Right now, Li Hao was already certain that the Wang family and Lu Siyuan''s group had already been linked. The two of them even had a mutually beneficial relationship. Otherwise, why would Wang Yun have so many secrets from Lu Siyuan?


    From the time Su Ling arrived in the afternoon, regardless of whether it was due to being late, tears in her eyes, or her sudden request, everyone had noticed her abnormality. Naturally, Li Hao knew about it.


    But as the captain of the Chinese medical team, Li Hao still agreed to her request and allowed her to enter the stage.


    Although she would fail no matter how many times Su Ling appeared, if she was allowed to be the first one to appear, the morale of the party that failed would be greatly damaged. Even so, Li Hao still did what he did.


    Li Hao naturally had his own considerations.


    Of course, he could guess that the reason for Su Ling''s abnormality was most likely Wang Yun. However, he wasn''t sure whether Wang Yun had used it to trip him up just to avenge his personal grudge or to help Lu Siyuan.


    But now, everything had its answer.


    They wanted to use Su Ling to drag down the Chinese medical team, but Li Hao did the trick. He dug out the truth of the collusion between the Wang and Lu families, and even used water needle techniques to return the favor. Although they lost the first round, the morale of the Chinese medical team and the audience''s voices rose instead of dropping!


    "Alright, next, please ask the second representative of both teams to come out and prepare."


    Li Hao was helped to the side by Gao Sheng and Chen Xi to rest. Following the host''s instructions, Chen Xi from the Chinese medical team and Bob from the western team walked to the side of the real body model to prepare for the second round of the competition.


    The simulated illness randomly selected by the computer was the alternating cold and high fever, cold and hot. Bob was still using all kinds of medical instruments to give the human body model a physical examination. After Chen Xi observed and checked her pulse, based on her profound medical knowledge, she quickly determined that this was what the traditional Chinese medicine referred to as "normal malaria".


    Using Chinese medical treatment to treat the pendulum, the best course of action would be to scrape. Without saying anything further, Chen Xi immediately began to make her move.


    Gao Sheng watched from the side and slapped his thigh. He thought to himself, "Why haven''t I participated in this match? Although his prescription is relatively weak, he''s adept at scraping and applying medicine!"


    Finally, Chen Xi, who had first diagnosed the disease, was the first to cure the malaria in the human body model.


    Following that, Li Hao sent Gao Sheng out, while Jack took the field for the Western team.


    Unfortunately, Gao Sheng didn''t get the good luck to get what he was good at. Looking at the pale white human body in front of him, Gao Sheng who had no way of checking his pulse or prescribing medicine, in the end, he could only helplessly admit defeat.


    Unknowingly, the event had reached the crux of the competition. There was only one representative left on each side who had yet to take action.


    Li Hao from the Chinese medical team and Lu Xiahou from the western team.


    Lu Siyuan''s breathing quickened. If Marquis Lu were able to win this match, their exchange mission at Edinburgh University would barely be considered complete. At that time, he could buy some media to advertise for him and get rid of the restraints of Chen Yu being his former master!


    "It seems like you really want to win."


    Li Hao slowly walked to the front of the stage, looked at the burning look in Lu Xiahou''s eyes, and said with a smile.


    "I will definitely win!"


    Lu Xiahou stared at Li Hao, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Good luck, then."


    Li Hao ignored him and glanced at Lu Siyuan and Wang Yun, who were standing below the stage. He had already come up with a plan.


    Since this was the case, he might as well go with the flow this time ¡­

 C68

    Li Hao''s face was still a little pale. With his current abnormal physique, just one shot from the Water Needle Art alone was not enough for him. However, he had deliberately put on such a weak posture.


    Marquis Lu Xiahou licked his lips, like a hungry wolf that had starved for days, he stared at Li Hao with a burning gaze.


    He really wanted to defeat Li Hao!


    But now, Li Hao''s body seemed to be in such a terrible condition, the weakness of his body would definitely affect his performance, wasn''t this the most opportune time for him to win?


    "Okay, now please ask the computer to take the last simulation."


    The host smiled and said, "This is the last battle between the Chinese medical team and the Western medical team. The host smiled and said," This is the last battle between the Chinese medical team and the Western medical team.


    "Come on, Li Hao!"


    "Let''s teach them a lesson in China!"


    "Li Hao! You are invincible! I love you! "


    It was unknown who suddenly brought out the tempo, but the students of the Chinese Medical team, who were sitting on the blue chairs below the stage, all stood up together. There were even five people who pulled up the red banner that they hastily chased out at noon, crazily waving the flag and cheering for Li Hao like a World Cup fan!


    As for the auditorium that was filled to the brim, the previously two thousand public seats that were divided into different camps were now filled with people waving their flags and cheering for the Chinese medical team. Oh, no, to be exact, they were only waving their flags and cheering for Li Hao.


    At the end of the meeting, the situation was exactly as Li Hao had told Old Man Chenyu. The Seats Without Faction had now completely turned into a support group for the Chinese Medical Team!


    He used his own charisma to fill all the seats in the camp to support him, to support their Chinese medical team!


    Some of the students who were forced to sit on the red side wanted to stand up and cheer for Li Hao, their faces were all red from holding their breath, and their bodies were all uncomfortable. In the end, some of the bold and fearless people finally exploded.


    "Li Hao! Come on! "It all depends on you in the end!"


    "Li Hao! Please strengthen our Chinese medicine! "


    "Please strengthen our Chinese medicine!"


    A hundred responses!


    Even the counsellors nearby were stunned by the students'' imposing auras, not daring to utter a sound.


    Please strengthen our Chinese medicine!


    In the end, even Old Man Chen Yu held onto the table and slowly stood up!


    "Li Hao, strengthen my Chinese medicine!"


    The old tutor''s words had thoroughly ignited everyone in the hall, raising the atmosphere to the peak!


    "Teacher, rest assured, this disciple will not fail his mission!"


    In the midst of the tsunami, Li Hao''s face was solemn. He straightened his back, bowed to Chen Yu, and then bowed to the rest of the audience.


    By the side, Marquis Lu Xiahou''s expression completely changed. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, and his hands couldn''t help but tremble slightly as he looked at Li Hao, who was about to return to his side.


    At this moment, although he was unwilling to admit it, he clearly understood that this was the difference between him, Lu Xiahou, and Li Hao.


    Although both of them were captains, Li Hao was the soul of the Chinese medical team, while Marquis Lu Xiahou was not outstanding.


    It could be said that if the Chinese medical team lost Li Hao, then the Chinese medical team would no longer be the Chinese medical team, and if the western team lost Lu Xiahou, then the western team would still be the western team.


    On one side was a single player propping up the team, while on the other side was another person relying on the team.


    With such a huge gap, how could it be possible that Marquis Lu Xiahou had always wanted to defeat Li Hao?


    It was simply the light of a firefly vying with Haoyue for glory. How laughable!


    "Please extract the illness!"


    The host pressed a button on the computer manually and the cursor on the screen started to move crazily. A moment later, it froze on one of the keys.


    After the system randomly selected the illness, the two real human models lying in the box immediately began to tremble in pain. They even let out intermittent groans of pain in an extremely anthropomorphic manner.


    When they saw this scene, everyone''s expression turned cold.


    Judging from the initial symptoms alone, the condition of the last place was much more serious than the previous three places!


    "The final match is indeed worthy of being called the final one. It''s really too big ¡­"


    Zhang Kun and Huang Ning looked at each other and whispered.


    "It''s fine. Haozi has never let anyone down."


    Huang Ning clenched his fists. Even with his jovial personality, he couldn''t make jokes anymore. He could only silently cheer Li Hao on.


    Li Hao frowned. He bent his body down and started to carefully observe each and every feature on the human body from head to toe.


    In his eyes, this was no longer a fake human figure, but a patient in pain, waiting for him to treat.


    Right now, not only did he represent himself, he was also representing the Chinese Medical Academy students'' expectations for him!


    Could he lose?


    Could he have a way out?


    Neither!


    If he wanted to revitalize Chinese medicine, there was a long way to go. From today onwards!


    The clouds in his heart churned, but Li Hao''s expression was calm. He calmly checked every anomaly on the Real body model, and only at the last step did he steadily place his hand on the mannequin''s wrist and begin to cut his meridians.


    As for Marquis Lu, after going through all sorts of simulations and X-rays, he seemed to have entered his final phase of diagnosis.


    Before this more serious and complicated disease, the high technology of western medicine was more obvious than traditional Chinese medicine in the speed and accuracy of diagnosis.


    "Benign tumor ¡­"


    Marquis Lu looked at the report and finally confirmed it.


    This illness was even more difficult to treat than any previous illnesses.


    The tumor had to be removed. An operation was needed!


    Li Hao rarely frowned for long, he was sure. That''s right, this computer simulation was done with a benign tumor in the patient''s stomach!


    "It''s really difficult for a case like this to occur."


    Li Hao and Lu Xiahou had a rare moment of tacit understanding, and spoke in their hearts at the same time.


    "Get ready for surgery!"


    Since he was confirmed, Marquis Lu Xiahou did not hesitate and immediately shouted in a low voice, calling for his teammates to come over and help him prepare for the operation.


    He was the one in charge of this battle, so he was naturally the one in charge of the surgery as well.


    On the other side, Li Hao didn''t seem to have any intention of calling out to his teammates.


    The truth was that it was useless even if he wanted to call for help from his teammates. Using Chinese medicine to treat tumors was a difficult problem that even Chen Xi had not mastered yet, let alone Su Ling and Gao Sheng.


    For a moment, all the pressure fell on Li Hao alone.


    Once again, he had to rely on himself to fight against the entire team of Western doctors ¡­

 C69

    "This... is it an operation? "


    No one knew their son well. Seeing how ready Lu Xiahou and the others were, Lu Siyuan, who was below the stage, could guess the gist of the situation.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Siyuan was immediately overjoyed.


    This victory that he had yearned for for so long seemed to be beckoning to him!


    At the final moment, even the Goddess of Luck seemed to stand on his side!


    The term ''surgery'' seemed to have long been monopolized by western medicine. When it was mentioned, no one''s first reaction would be Chinese medicine. Perhaps even some people would ask, "Can Chinese medicine be operated on?"


    The answer was, of course, yes. Of course, traditional Chinese medicine could perform surgery as well. Of course, there were also surgical procedures.


    Back in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Godly Doctor Hua Tuo had used the Mai Boiling Powder as an anesthetic to perform craniotomy on the formidable Cao Cao.


    However, even if the history of traditional Chinese medicine surgery was earlier than that of western medicine, there was no way to ignore the advanced surgical techniques of western medicine.


    Compared to this kind of operation, he didn''t believe that his son would lose to Li Hao!


    Unless Li Hao also used a Western method, but if that''s the case, even if Li Hao won in the end, he would still lose!


    If he had used a Western style of technique, then what did the simultaneous cheers of nearly ten thousand people in the auditorium count as? The words that old man Chen Yu had personally stood up to say "strengthen China''s traditional Chinese medicine" was nothing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Siyuan''s heart became even more joyful. He gloated wildly in his heart, "Yell!" Didn''t you guys like to heckler and create an atmosphere? Keep shouting! "


    The scene of more than ten thousand people standing and making a petition was indeed shocking, but it was also because of this that the pressure on Li Hao became greater.


    The higher you lift, the heavier you fall!


    Even if he failed, he couldn''t fail in front of so many people. Otherwise, he would fall off the altar and be despised by those who worshipped him.


    Lu Siyuan stared at the frowning Li Hao onstage. Ever since he had returned to his hometown, he had never felt as comfortable as at this moment.


    At this moment, he remembered a line from a martial arts novel that he had read when he was young.


    He was strong, the wind blew over the hill, he was strong, and the moon shone on the river.


    Lu Siyuan felt that he already had the artistic conception of these two lines of his. No matter how sharp, how powerful and talented Li Hao was, what could he do?


    However, the computer had randomly selected a disease that was of great benefit to the western doctor team!


    You, Li Hao, are indeed powerful, but the will of Heaven is on my side!


    "It should be about done."


    Li Hao, who was squatting beside a box on the stage, suddenly stood up. He glanced at the reaction of everyone in the audience and his gaze focused on Lu Siyuan.


    "Humph ¡­"


    The latter gave him a mocking smile in response, as if he had secured victory and was sitting upright on the fishing platform.


    Regarding this, Li Hao touched his nose and only had one thought in his heart ¡ª trash!


    "Student Li Hao, why haven''t you started? Do you need to ask your teammates for help?"


    The host shouldn''t have spoken, but the female host had become Li Hao''s fan after the previous incident. She ignored the host''s neutral stance and reminded Li Hao in a soft voice.


    "No need, the person on the other side of the main blade is my martial nephew. I have to let him go."


    Li Hao pouted and said.


    "¡­"


    Marquis Lu, who was preparing to move his scalpel, nearly lost his grip on the scalpel when he heard this.


    "Acting tough, you can go for show now. When you lose, I''ll see what face you''ll have!"


    Marquis Lu Xia cut open the abdominal cavity of the real body model.


    Under the high magnification microscope, Marquis Lu Xiahou''s technique was very stable. Although he was not very shrewd, and his brain was not very sharp, but he lived up to his reputation as someone who had been by Lu Siyuan''s side since he was young. To be able to have this kind of technique at such a young age, it was hard to find at home or abroad.


    Nick and the others, who were helping from the side, were also very diligent. They handed over tools and wiped off sweat, everything was done in an orderly manner.


    Li Hao sighed slightly. He had to admit that if Marquis Lu was not as ambitious as his father, and instead concentrated on studying medicine, they would be a good doctor who would be blessed in the future.


    It was a pity that they were blinded by the benefits and had chosen the wrong path.


    After sighing with emotion, Li Hao shook his head and tossed these unrealistic assumptions to the back of his mind. He then walked to the side and took out the needle bag.


    Ah!


    "Oh my god!"


    At the same time, waves of exclamations came from the crowd. Li Hao looked up and saw Lu Xiahou had also received the silver needle from Bob.


    He also used acupuncture to assist in the operation!


    This set of systems was Lu Siyuan''s most famous method of combining the west and the middle. With this method, he had already made a name for himself in the western medicine world in just a few years.


    By blocking all the acupoints in the necessary areas with silver needles, it could greatly prevent major bleeding during the operation and greatly reduce the risk of surgery. Obviously, Marquis Lu Xia''s son had learnt this skill as well.


    When he had the time to raise his head from the microscope, Marquis Lu smiled provocatively at Li Hao.


    "Why hasn''t Li Hao made his move yet?"


    "Can''t Li Hao cure a disease that requires surgery?"


    "It can''t be ¡­"


    Everyone in the audience couldn''t help but whisper, and couldn''t help but worry for Li Hao.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Li Hao finally raised his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The silver needle in his hand started to tremble. Li Hao''s gaze was like lightning. At this moment, the white color that had disguised itself on his face completely disappeared, and a charming radiance appeared.


    "Sssii!"


    With a flash of silver light, Li Hao''s wrist shook, and the silver needle in his hand shot out like lightning towards Real''s body!


    Compared to Lu Xiahou who was beside him, who was carefully aiming for the needle, Li Hao''s technique was as light as a feather. He was like a hero on TV, carefree to the extreme.


    "Hmph ¡­"


    On Li Hao''s side, the human body model shook violently, and the color of his face became redder and redder.


    "Sssii!"


    Soon, another needle was inserted!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    Li Hao''s hands were as fast as wind and as fast as lightning. Very soon, about a dozen silver needles of varying lengths and sizes were pierced into the body of the real person!


    "Du du du du!"


    The alarm sounded from the computer once again. At this moment, the hearts of everyone who was paying attention to Li Hao were in their throats.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The humanoid model''s body violently trembled, and its stomach rumbled as if there was a muffled explosion.


    Suddenly, Li Hao picked up another needle that was a few centimeters long and directly pierced into the Baihui acupoint on top of the human body model!


    This final blow was like the final touch of a dragon, or like a divine needle that could freeze the seas and hold the heavens in place. After the needle was pressed down, the human model''s violently trembling body suddenly calmed down, and the shrill alarm on the computer also stopped.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Real spat out a dark red liquid from his mouth. It was the simulated blood in his body.


    "Oh my god!"


    While many people in the audience were still confused, the host, who was standing beside the computer, was the first to shout out in disbelief, "Sick, the illness has been cured and the tumor on the human body has disappeared!"


    Li Hao used his tools to poke around the puddle of pus and blood. Sure enough, there was another small tumour.


    Everyone was silent. Even Marquis Lu, who was undergoing surgery, was completely stunned. He stared blankly at Li Hao and forgot about what he was doing.


    "You want to defeat me?"


    Li Hao raised his chin, smiled at Marquis Lu and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be much of a chance in this life!"

 C70

    "Last match, victory to the Chinese medical team, Li Hao!"


    The host''s mouth was brimming with an excited smile as he eagerly opened his mouth to speak!


    "He won, Haozi won!"


    Zhang Kun excitedly grabbed Huang Ning''s shoulder and shouted excitedly.


    "Damn it!" This daddy has always said that this little brat has never let anyone down! "


    Huang Ning was so excited that his eyes were red, and he laughed maniacally.


    "Alright!"


    "Beautiful!"


    "Oh my god!" Is Li Hao the reincarnation of a medical immortal?! This... A few needles were enough to cure you?! "


    "Why do you care so much! The computer shows that the illness has been cured, so how can it be fake?! "


    The entire audience was once again in an uproar. Previously, everyone was sweating for Li Hao, but they never thought that at the last moment, Li Hao would so casually shoot a few needles, causing Real''s human body model to spit out the benign tumor on his body!


    "Li Hao is too handsome! I want to give birth to your baby!"


    "It''s not enough to give birth to monkeys, I want to give birth to so many young Li Hao!"


    "The heck, a litter of pigs!"


    "I''d love to, but what can you do?"


    Everyone present, both male and female, was cheering excitedly.


    Compared to the older students, the younger ones were much purer and hot-blooded. They didn''t have much benefit in their eyes, but their patriotism still surged within them.


    They did not know anything else, but they knew that Li Hao represented Hua Xia and defeated the England delegation.


    Lu Siyuan sat on the chair, his hand tightly gripping the armrest of the chair. Due to the excessive force, his joints were slightly white!


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, he went close to Lu Siyuan''s ear and said, "Uncle Lu, we haven''t lost yet. Even if Li Hao won this match, in the afternoon, both sides will get a score of two to two. As for the verdict, you should suggest that we discuss it after the meeting."


    "That''s right!"


    Lu Siyuan slapped his forehead. He really wished he could turn around and give Wang Yun a big smack.


    How could he be angry or annoyed now?


    He had to stand out immediately to fight for his best interests!


    "Wait, wait!"


    When he thought of this, Lu Siyuan hurriedly stood up from his seat and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Everyone quiet down. Quiet. The exchange meeting isn''t over yet. Li Hao still hasn''t won!"


    He didn''t notice that even he had unconsciously equated the entire Chinese medical team with Li Hao.


    However, the cheers from the side were just too passionate. Lu Siyuan''s voice, alone, was like a tiny wave in the ocean without any loudspeakers. No one noticed it.


    However, what others didn''t notice was that on the stage, Li Hao, who was surrounded by his ecstatic classmates, did.


    Struggling his way through the crowd, Li Hao quietly made his way out of the auditorium. He took out his phone and dialed the number given to him by Grand Elder Shen Chengfeng at noon.


    About ten seconds later, Shen Chengfeng hung up the phone and not long after, the Head Minister of Education walked out from the auditorium. With a puzzled expression, he looked at Li Hao in the corner and asked, "Why did you come out?" It''s all waiting for me to celebrate! "


    "Uncle Shen, I have something to ask of you."


    Li Hao looked at Shen Chengfeng and spoke with a deep tone.


    "What is it?" "Tell me."


    Shen Chengfeng raised an eyebrow and smiled, "If it''s a matter of practice competition, then there''s no need to go overboard. With your miraculous performance this afternoon, I think no one will have any objections if I were to give you guys your victory!"


    Originally, Liu Yuying had asked him to come and support Li Hao. Although he had no choice but to come due to Liu Yuying, Shen Chengfeng was actually a little reluctant in his heart before coming over. As a righteous person, the last thing he wanted was to go through the backdoor for someone else.


    But today, after meeting Li Hao, he was completely convinced by Li Hao''s ability!


    He understood Liu Yuying''s intentions. She did not need Shen Chengfeng to twist anything for her little brother. The only reason she was trying to support him was to ensure that he would not be bullied by other people!


    "No, Uncle Shen. I hope you can speak up and support the actual competition this afternoon to let the Western Army win."


    Li Hao shook his head and said.


    "What?!"


    Shen Chengfeng''s eyes widened as he found it hard to believe his ears.


    Did Li Hao say the opposite?


    Let him support the westernization team''s victory in the practical competition?!


    This afternoon, Li Hao saved Su Ling''s life first with a miraculous move, and then with a miraculous move, healed the benign tumor with acupuncture and moxibustion!


    Such a brilliant performance, he actually wanted to hand over the victory in his hands to someone else?


    "Yes, I hope that you will lead the support to let the western team win in the practical competition."


    Li Hao said: "Our scene score is 2: 2. You can suggest that I am the only one performing outstandingly in the Chinese medical team, and Su Ling has made a fatal mistake, her rank is average. Overall, the Western medical team''s strength is more even, while the Chinese medical team''s strength is too uneven."


    "I know it''s easy to find, but why?"


    Shen Chengfeng raised his hand to interrupt Li Hao, frowning as he said, "If you don''t want to win, why work so hard this afternoon?"


    This was what Shen Chengfeng couldn''t understand the most. Li Hao had fought like this himself, yet he had asked him to help him lose the fight in the end. Wasn''t this a contradiction between them?


    "Because the result of the competition can be lost, but you must win in a situation, Chinese medicine must win, and Chinese essence energy must win!"


    Li Hao''s expression turned serious, and then he smiled and said, "And during the debate this morning, our Chinese medical team won. Even if we announced that our Western medical team won the competition this afternoon, our Chinese medical team still didn''t lose the Communication Conference, and at most, won only in an imperfect official manner. It would make our students support our Chinese medical team even more because of their indignation."


    "Actually, the real winner is our Chinese medical team."


    "This ¡­"


    Shen Chengfeng was slightly stunned. He looked deeply at Li Hao and said in a low voice, "I feel like you''re planning a big scheme. The reason why you gave up on the absolute victory of the Exchange is because you''re not satisfied with this simple victory. You have a bigger scheme, right?"


    "Uncle Shen has sharp eyes."


    Li Hao nodded his head happily. He was clear that there was no need to deny it. Which one of Shen Chengfeng who held a high position didn''t have a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth?


    If one wanted to become a successful official, one would often need the mind and methods to do so, rather than being a corrupt official who worked with others.


    "Alright, since I''ve promised your sister that I''ll help you, I naturally have to do this small favor."


    Shen Chengfeng''s smile returned to his face as he nodded his head.


    He gave Li Hao a lot of face, but didn''t ask him what exactly Li Hao''s plan was.


    "Thank you, Uncle Shen."


    Li Hao gave a standard ninety-degree bow to Shen Chengfeng and said sincerely.


    "It''s just a small favor, there''s no need to make such a big bow."


    Shen Chengfeng extended a hand to support Li Hao, but Li Hao did not move an inch.


    "Uncle Shen would definitely be scolded and hated by some of his classmates if he helped me. Some people might even misunderstand that he had taken Lu Siyuan''s bribe and thus had ruined his reputation."


    Li Hao''s face revealed a trace of self-blame, and he said: "Uncle Shen can totally reject this selfish request of mine, but you did not. You definitely deserve this bow!"


    "So young, yet so meticulous."


    The admiration on Shen Chengfeng''s face deepened as he spoke, "If you were to enter the system and develop, you can definitely spread your ambitions."


    "Uncle Shen must be joking."


    Li Hao shook his head.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I will fulfill your request."


    Shen Chengfeng nodded his head and said no more. He turned around and returned to the auditorium.


    "Lu Siyuan, hehe, my good senior. When the results are announced, you will be overjoyed, won''t you?"


    Li Hao''s gaze became serious. The corner of his mouth slowly raised into a sneer. He muttered: "I''ll let you be happy for a while. None of you and the Wang family can escape!"

 C71

    "Father, I''m sorry."


    Marquis Lu Xiahou brought Nick and the others to Lu Siyuan with a face full of shame.


    Indeed, Li Hao was too shocking!


    Using acupuncture actually cured the patient''s benign tumor?!


    At one point, Lu Xiahou suspected that all of this was just a nightmare for him.


    He didn''t even need to open his mouth to say that he would be able to cure the tumor. What the hell was this?


    But what he did not know was that Li Hao''s needle technique was actually the peerless divine needle that was passed down from the Immortal World. When he was treating the benign tumor just now, because the tumor had not deteriorated yet and the cancer cells had not spread, Li Hao used the surging technique of the water needle technique to directly stimulate the qi and blood in his body and forced the blood clot and tumor out of his body!


    Losing to such a godly skill from the Immortal World, Marquis Lu Xia felt that it was worth it.


    Not to mention him, even if his father Lu Siyuan went up on stage, the result wouldn''t change in the slightest.


    "Don''t worry, things might have a turning point."


    Lu Siyuan took a deep breath as he opened his mouth to console his son and his students.


    In a desperate situation, if you could only see despair, then you would definitely die without a burial ground. In a desperate situation, if you could see hope, even if it was just a tiny bit, then a miracle could happen.


    Although he was basically forced into a corner by Li Hao, he still wanted to struggle desperately to find a way out.


    How could Lu Siyuan not fight when he was trapped by a beast?


    He raised his eyes and caught sight of Shen Chengfeng walking in from outside the door. He quickly spread out the crowd and squeezed towards Shen Chengfeng.


    "Minister Shen, Minister Shen, please wait for a moment!"


    Lu Siyuan walked in front of Shen Chengfeng and wiped the sweat off his forehead, forcing out a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Shen Chengfeng asked without batting an eyelid.


    "I... It''s like this, I have something that I want to ask Minister Shen. "


    Lu Siyuan said, "In this afternoon''s actual competition, even if Li Hao wins, the score between the two teams will be two to two. I wonder how you plan on judging the final result, Minister Shen?"


    "Isn''t the result obvious?"


    Shen Chengfeng was extremely shrewd. Although he had already promised Li Hao that he would let the western medicine team win, he still did not show any signs of it. It was to not arouse any suspicion from Lu Siyuan.


    Lu Siyuan was not a fool. Shen Chengfeng had been on Li Hao''s side in the morning. If he immediately fell for Shen Hao''s side, only a fool would not suspect him!


    "Minister Shen, I think, you see, although the Chinese medical team won two rounds this afternoon, their overall performance is too far apart, very good, very bad, and their weaknesses are also very obvious."


    Lu Siyuan said with a coy smile, "From an educational point of view, do you think our Edinburgh University students are more average? There is no discrimination, this is a successful education! "


    "Oh?"


    Shen Chengfeng''s brows twitched slightly, then he smiled and nodded at Lu Siyuan, "Mister Lu''s words are not unreasonable. How about this, I''ll discuss it with everyone at the Guest Clan and then give you the final result. Just focus on your stomach."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lu Siyuan looked at Shen Chengfeng, who had just walked away, with a bitter expression.


    Put your heart in your stomach?


    He didn''t know that Li Hao had already spoken to Shen Chengfeng. How could he possibly be so worried now?!


    The entire auditorium was still filled with cheers and cheers, and everyone''s faces were brimming with excitement and smiles.


    Whether it was due to Li Hao Shen''s performance today or his sense of patriotism, every student felt their blood boiling.


    Li Hao, this mysterious man, once again didn''t let everyone down!


    Shen Chengfeng was standing in the middle of the guest stand, discussing something with Liu Yuanming and the other senior executives of the Chinese Medical Academy.


    After a long while, the principal of the Chinese Medical Academy, Liu Yuanming, stepped onto the stage. He held a microphone in one hand and a golden red book in the other. He cleared his throat.


    Liu Yuanming spoke. Once again, the boiling crowd quieted down. Everyone was looking at Principal Liu with anticipation.


    Although Li Hao and the others were all uncrowned kings in their hearts, the Uncrowned King was still someone without a crown. Being able to obtain the recognition of the officials was the true meaning of being able to live up to one''s name.


    "Everyone calm down, calm down!"


    Liu Yuanming slightly pressed his hands down and said in a clear voice, "After an entire day of intense competition, the Chinese Medical College''s Chinese Medical College''s team and the Western Medicine team from Edinburgh University''s medical school have successfully concluded!"


    Pa


    The audience immediately burst into warm applause.


    "For this year''s Exchange, the two parties will use the principle of friendly interaction and common progress. They will have a total of two great items to compete with each other during the theoretical debate and practical competition."


    Liu Yuanming smiled and said, "Overall, the representatives from both sides have performed very well. Among them, in this morning''s conceptual debate, the host, the Chinese traditional medicine team, has taken the initiative and won!"


    The applause from the audience immediately became more intense!


    "And in this afternoon''s practical competition, Captain Li Hao from the Chinese medical team still showed off his prowess, causing all of us school leaders to be amazed. Being able to have such outstanding studies is the fortune of our Chinese medical academy!"


    Liu Yuanming was not stingy with his praises for Li Hao. He smiled at Li Hao and took the lead in clapping.


    Chen Xi and Gao Sheng could not help but smile. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuanming changed the topic and said, "But as everyone has seen, although Li Hao is amazing, he is still unable to cover up some of the shortcomings of the other members of the Chinese medical team."


    Hearing this, the smile on Gao Sheng''s face instantly froze. Su Ling''s already pale face also turned even paler.


    "That''s why we all agree that the performance of the excellent representatives of the western medical team should be more stable and even. This world needs heroes, but we would rather have less bears. So in a practical competition, we will definitely give the best victory in the actual competition to the western medical team from Edinburgh University!"


    Liu Yuanming had an extremely official smile on his face as he clapped once more.


    Silence reigned below the stage. Countless pairs of bewildered and incredulous eyes stared at Liu Yuanming who was standing on stage. The actual competition had announced the western doctor team''s victory. This decision was out of everyone''s expectations!


    "What?!"


    Huang Ning was the first to shout.


    "Principal, did you say something wrong?" On what basis can it be considered the western medicine team''s victory?! "


    "That''s right! On what basis?! "


    "We can''t accept this!"


    "This is too much!"


    Chen Xi was so angry that her face turned red. She said fiercely, "There must be something behind this!"


    "It''s fine."


    Li Hao comforted her by patting her head, and said indifferently: "Believe me, those scum won''t be able to be wild for long."


    "Hahaha, hahahaha!"


    After the initial shock, a smile slowly appeared on Lu Siyuan''s dull face. Then, it turned into a wild laugh!


    The official result of this exchange meeting was that both sides were tied, and the western medical team who had won the contest sounded even more respectable.


    This result had already made Lu Siyuan extremely satisfied. Look, no one has guessed the result of the Meeting, right? Li Hao won the admiration and respect of everyone, but the official result was a tie with the Western medical team.

 C72

    The conference that had attracted the attention of the medical and educational circles had finally come to an end.


    In the official announcement of the Chinese Medical Academy''s results, the Chinese Medical Team and Western Medicine Team each occupied half of the space. In the eyes of the outside world, this result was already expected.


    After so many years of confrontation between Chinese medicine and Western medicine, even though Chinese medicine had become less and less potent in recent years, it had not completely declined.


    Even though these meetings were called sparring, most of the time, it was just a stunt to win by half. There was nothing to worry about between the two sides as they laughed and took photos together, leaving behind a beautiful story.


    Afterwards, the people from Edinburgh University came to eat, drink and have fun, to experience the local customs of China, and before leaving, they left an invitation for the Chinese medical academy to also send representatives to Edinburgh University in the future.


    This kind of pattern was already common in the media.


    However, this time, the outcome of the Meeting was within the expectations of the media. However, after the end of the Meeting, the developments had exceeded their expectations.


    After sending the native English nobles, Nick and Bob back, Lu Siyuan and Lu Xiahou and his son didn''t follow them on the plane to the other side of the ocean. Instead, they stayed behind and forcefully announced that they were staying in China to develop!


    "The youngest master in the western medical field, he is about to return to China to develop his skills!"


    "The former proud son of Chinese medicine, the current master of western medicine, forcefully returned home. He vowed to inject fresh blood into the domestic medical industry. He dares to call the sun and moon a new sky!"


    All of a sudden, the news of Lu Siyuan''s announcement of his return to China spread like wildfire throughout Ming Zhu''s major media outlets, creating a storm in Chinese medicine.


    The television station was doing an interview with Lu Siyuan.


    "Mr. Lu, you have already made your name abroad, why would you want to give up everything in England and come back to Huaxia? Isn''t that the same as starting from zero? "


    "Hehe, I''m Chinese. No matter where I go, my heart will always be thinking about home."


    Lu Siyuan sat across from the host and said with a smile, "Returning to my country to develop is my long-cherished wish. I''m very happy that I managed to fulfill it today."


    "Mr Lu is really a patriot."


    The host hurriedly hit him with a fart, then said: "I heard that your previous teacher in China was the current Grandmaster of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Mr. Chen Yuchen. This time, when you returned to your country, are you still preparing to work under your teacher?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to do that."


    Lu Siyuan smiled and shook his head, saying, "I have my own ideas and ideas, and I''ve also seen a wider sky. I''ve come back to bring greater progress and glory to the domestic medical industry, not to my former teacher. Under the big tree, there won''t be another towering tree."


    "Hehe, looks like Mister Lu really does have the ambition to be arrogant."


    The host only said one word to Lu Siyuan ¡ª praise.


    "But you went back home and bypassed your previous teacher. Aren''t you afraid of criticism in the industry?"


    The host looked at the card in his hand and asked the most important question that Lu Siyuan had given her before the match.


    "Hur hur, I think you''re overthinking it."


    Lu Siyuan pretended to be magnanimous as he waved his hand and said, "A few days ago at the conference, the students that I brought to Edinburgh had an exchange with Chenchu''s students. Although the official announcement said that the match was a draw, the students that I brought actually won the contest.


    Pausing for a moment, Lu Siyuan continued, "I have long been able to take charge of this matter. I believe that with Teacher Chen''s cultivation level, he would not resort to such underhanded methods."


    Not only did Lu Siyuan shamelessly distort the truth of the exchange event, he even took Chen Yu''s side, hinting that if someone took out seniority to talk about things, they were simply taking advantage of their seniority.


    "Too much, too much!"


    At the old man''s house, he angrily turned off the TV in front of him and slammed the remote control onto the coffee table in front of him. He shouted angrily, "Shameless! Shameless! "


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to ruin your body for such a person."


    Chen Xi quickly patted his back to help him get off his bad mood.


    "Teacher, he''s just a lowly person who has achieved his goals."


    Li Hao twitched his mouth and placed a cup of tea in front of Old Man Chen Yu. He said: "Don''t worry. Before the heavens allow a person to be destroyed, they will definitely inflate. Lu Siyuan won''t be able to be arrogant for long."


    "Sigh, I know that you have done your best in this Exchange."


    When he saw Li Hao, a trace of gratification appeared on Chen Yu''s face. She sighed and said, "Little Hao, your acupuncture skills are amazing. I''ve never heard of it, let alone know about it. Where did you learn it from?"


    "It''s a solitaire that I accidentally obtained."


    Li Hao rubbed the bridge of his nose. He knew that old man Chanyu would ask this question, so he had already thought of an excuse.


    "An ancient solitaire?"


    Old man Chen Yu muttered to himself, but his thoughts were all on Lu Siyuan. He was so angry that his head hurt, so he didn''t think about it too much.


    After bidding farewell to old man Chen Yu''s house, Li Hao dialed Zuo Fei Fei''s number. These days, he was busy with the meeting to deal with Lu Siyuan, while Zuo Fei Fei was asking Ah Jian to quickly make the prototype of the Condensing Dew, in order to produce it as soon as possible.


    According to Zuo Fei Fei, as long as the Congealed Dew was listed on the market, it would be considered as pure gold and silver!


    To not push such a product into the eyes of the consumer as soon as possible was simply a waste of heaven''s gift!


    After hanging up, Li Hao was waiting for Zuo Fei Fei at the entrance of the Chinese Medical Academy to come pick him up.


    Soon, the familiar champagne coloured Porsche appeared in front of the school gate.


    Li Hao walked over with a smile. When he bent down and opened the car door, what came straight at him wasn''t Zuo Fei Fei''s beautiful face, but rather a pair of red high heels!


    However, Li Hao''s reaction was extremely fast and nimble. As the high heels flew towards his face, he raised his hand and used it to touch the expensive Mo Luo. Lanke, with his snow-white ankle and heels in his hands, smiled and said, "Miss Zuo, it''s been a few days since we last met. You don''t need to come over and give me such a big reward, do you?"


    Looking down, he could see Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s slender and tight thighs that were the result of years of hard work. From Li Hao''s angle and the fiery red skirt, he could vaguely see a pair of black panties.

 C73

    A burst of hot and dry heat came from his lower abdomen. Li Hao resisted the allure that made people want to burst out a nosebleed. He let go of Zuo Fei Fei and lowered his body to enter the front passenger seat.


    "What?" You want to eat me? "


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao, who was intentionally glaring at her, without a shred of fear. She stuck out her chest and spoke to provoke him.


    "Alright, alright, aunt. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Li Hao rubbed his nose and could only admit defeat.


    Fighting with this weird young miss, he had never been able to gain an advantage.


    "You made us worry for you for an entire night. If we dare to do this again, it will only be a simple kick!"


    Although Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s tone was arrogant, but Li Hao could feel the concern that came from her heart.


    Women sometimes have sharp tongues and soft hearts.


    "I''ll definitely keep you safe as soon as possible from now on."


    Li Hao also knew from Little Swallow that Zuo Fei Fei and the others were extremely worried for him after he came out of the Ru Yi House that night. He smiled and said, "I swear, if we do this again in the future, I won''t need you to say anything and will take off my clothes to offer you. Look, I''ve used my most precious innocence to gamble on you. You shouldn''t be angry anymore, right?"


    "Smooth talker!"


    Zuo Fei Fei laughed out loud, and her intentionally stern face could no longer be held back. She smiled like a flower and said, "Who asked you to give yourself up, you narcissistic maniac ¡­"


    As the car headed towards the Zuo Group, Zuo Fei Fei had only not seen Li Hao for a few days on the road, but she was filled with questions to ask.


    "Hurry up and tell me honestly. How did you manage to get out of the Ru Yi Restaurant that night?"


    This was what Zuo Fei Fei Fei was most curious about. The scene of Li Hao making a ruckus on the night that the Courtesan Belle of the Ru Yi Hall came out of the pavilion seemed to be right in front of her eyes.


    "There are some things about this that I can''t divulge."


    Li Hao didn''t want to tell others about Liu Yuying and the young man in the painting. He had waited for ten years deeply. Liu Yuying definitely wouldn''t want others to know about this privacy.


    He casually said, "In short, I''ve already gotten to know Ru Yi Tower''s tower lord, Liu Yuyin, and we are already considered as siblings, so of course she won''t make things difficult for me."


    "What?!" You and Liu Yuying became siblings?! "


    Zuo Fei Fei opened her eyes wide in shock, and the steering wheel in her hand shook, almost causing the newly started taxi behind them to follow her!


    Li Hao and the others didn''t do anything, but they scared the driver half to death.


    Oh my god! If he were to collide with a Porsche, even if there was an insurance company, he definitely wouldn''t be able to handle the rest of the money!


    "Li Hao, you''re really a charming little demoness, even Zuo Fei Fei who''s been behind the scenes for more than 10 years is so nice to you?"


    Zuo Fei Fei clicked her tongue and looked Li Hao up and down, as if she could see the flowers on his face.


    "Don''t keep looking at me. Concentrate on driving."


    Li Hao tapped her head lightly with his finger and said in a bad mood: "What enchanting little enchantress, are those words used to describe a man? Even I am a charming handsome guy, alright? "


    "Narcissist ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei dodged Li Hao''s hand and once again rolled her eyes.


    Then, she couldn''t help but mock him, "But it''s strange. Big Brother Li who has never suffered a loss before, how did he lose this year''s Exchange?"


    Li Hao''s eyebrows twitched, and laughed: "Oh! You didn''t even come to the tournament, and I thought you didn''t care about that at all! What? "It seems like no matter how busy you are, you still pay quite a bit of attention to me!"


    "F * ck off ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei pouted and said, "Recently, the news and news about Lu Siyuan''s high-profile return home has spread far and wide. I''m neither deaf nor blind, how could I not know?"


    "Well, the Edinburgh guys have some skills."


    Li Hao nodded without batting an eyelid.


    "Why do I keep having the feeling that Lu Siyuan is in trouble?"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at the expressionless Li Hao and said with a wry smile: "This guy must have something that I don''t know about."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Zuo Fei Fei''s words, Li Hao''s brows twitched. "How do you know?"


    "First of all, I''ve heard about this Lu Siyuan before. It was said that he was originally President Chen Yu''s disciple, but then he left. After returning home, whether it was from the Exchange Hall or the media reports, he had made it clear that he wanted to use his teacher''s influence to his advantage."


    Zuo Fei Fei laughed lightly, and analyzed it by herself: "And you! As your new disciple, how could you turn a blind eye to him? Furthermore, you have such a good relationship with that little beauty, Chen Xi, from Old Man Chen''s family.


    "Tell me, have you already come up with a plan to deal with Lu Siyuan?"


    Zuo Fei Fei glared at Li Hao with an expression that said "I''m going to eat you".


    "Women are too smart to marry."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and looked away guiltily.


    "You may look pretty, but you''re actually full of evil tricks."


    As they chatted, the company soon arrived. Zuo Fei Fei Fei parked the car and said, "The people you''ve set your eyes on won''t have any good results."


    "Am I that scary?"


    Li Hao smiled bitterly and got out of the car. However, when Lu Siyuan was mentioned, a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    "But as for Lu Siyuan, no matter how miserable his fate is, he deserves to be punished!"


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Come quickly, let me bring you up to see the bottle that Ah Jian has designed for the Congealing Dew in the past two days."


    Zuo Fei Fei also got off the car. She grabbed Li Hao''s arm like a butterfly and ran into the elevator with him.


    The elevator went from the third floor all the way to the eighth floor. "Ding!" He opened the door. Before Li Hao could even take a step forward, he heard another voice that made his back turn cold.


    "Who is it!? Who is it!? I told you! When I am writing, I should not walk around casually! "


    Without even looking, Li Hao could imagine how delicate A Jian looked while pointing his thumb at her.


    "It''s us."


    Zuo Fei Fei brought Li Hao and walked out.


    "Screech!"


    When Ah Jian heard Zuo Fei Fei''s voice, he immediately raised his head and saw Li Hao beside her. He quickly put down what he was holding and ran over with a jump. Little Hao, you''re back! Quickly give someone else a hug that you love! "


    "Halt!"


    Li Hao immediately took a nimble step back, dodging A Jian''s passionate hug and shaking off the goosebumps on his body.


    "A Jian, stop messing around. Hurry up and show Li Hao the sample you''ve been designing these past two days."


    Zuo Fei Fei liked to see Li Hao not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and said with a charming smile.


    "Alright!"


    When he mentioned his product, A Jian, who was initially disappointed that he didn''t get a hug, immediately became excited. He quickly turned around, went to his computer and clicked on a photo.


    Looking at the picture on the computer screen, Li Hao''s expression, which was originally filled with fear and hatred, suddenly changed, and he became filled with amazement ¡­

 C74

    Zuo Fei Fei always said A Jian was a design talent who returned from abroad, but Li Hao had always been his, uh... He had been blinded by his femininity, so he had neglected his identity as a master designer.


    On the screen of the computer, there was a small porcelain bottle with an exquisite design. It had yellow, brown, and green colors. The bottle''s body was round and full. It looked extremely rich, pleasing, and small.


    "You designed this?"


    Li Hao looked at the breathtaking work on the computer screen, then looked at the expectant Ah Jian and asked.


    "En!"


    Ah Jian nodded his head heavily, and carefully asked Li Hao: "How is it? "How about it?"


    "Very good!"


    Li Hao nodded his head in affirmation. Although he did not understand the details of the design, he still believed in his own taste. The first impression this small bottle gave him was that it was very suitable for the Congealed Dew.


    "A Jian, tell Li Hao the details of your design."


    Zuo Fei Fei said from the side.


    "No problem!"


    He cleared his throat, took the computer into his hands, pointed to his design, and said: "This time, Sister Fei Fei said that the packaging for the Congealed Dew will be of high quality, high quality, and high quality. Furthermore, I also said that the Congealed Dew is a medicinal cosmetic product made by our Chinese medicine, so as the whole package, I used the greatest example of the wind of China ¡ª Tang SanCai!"


    "In ancient China, our most glorious period was the Tang Dynasty, where the Central Heaven Dynasty ruled over all the countries, and an era''s prosperity was best reflected in art. Therefore, if you want to be noble, you have to use the colors of the three colors of the Tang Dynasty as the main tone!"


    "And I''ve always been thinking of condensing dew, condensing dew, this name, condensing without dispersing, returning back to its original nature, so the container should be so complex that it should be simple, so I simply designed the main body to be like a water droplet, mainly emerald green, supported by yellow and brown, giving people a feeling that it is alive."


    "Impressive, not bad at all."


    Listening to A Jian''s line of thought, Li Hao nodded his head repeatedly. It seemed like A Jian was not only skilled, but had really put in a lot of effort. Otherwise, in just a few short days, it would have been impossible for him to come up with such a beautiful and profound design.


    "Not only that!"


    After hearing Li Hao''s praise, A Jian became even happier, and said as if he was offering a treasure, "Although the packaging is simple and unadorned, but with regards to the small details of the bottle opening, the hanging ear, and the lines at the bottom of the bottle, I used the most popular and fashionable element in the world right now, to protect those famous women who feel that it is both classical and new!"


    With a proud look on his face, Ah Jian covered his mouth and laughed, "Little Hao, don''t worry. With this package, our Congealed Dew will definitely sell like hotcakes, and we will sell it out!"


    "Hur hur, thank you for your hard work."


    Li Hao smiled and touched the bottle gourd hanging on his chest. He thought to himself, there is a Pacific-equivalent Congealed Dew in here, it would be difficult to sell it off.


    "Once the container for the Congealed Dew has been designed, we can start producing it soon after we discuss the design blueprints and details with the manufacturers below."


    Zuo Fei Fei was the same as her when it came to doing things. She was always swift and decisive, and she didn''t like procrastination the most. Once a decision was made, she would not drag it out.


    "The packaging for the Congealed Dew will soon begin to take shape. I believe the results will be out very soon."


    Zuo Fei Fei''s gaze turned to Li Hao and said: "Big Brother Li, when we''re ready, we''ll wait for your Easterly Wind to arrive!"


    Li Hao had never made the formula and method of producing the Congealed Flowery Wine public, so Zuo Fei Fei Fei and the others had no idea how many Congealed Fountain were in Li Hao''s possession. It could be said that was the only thing they were worried about before the Congee Dew went public.


    Of course, if they knew that Li Hao had a Condensing Dew on his chest that was equivalent to the amount of water in the Pacific Ocean, they wouldn''t have any worries at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared for this matter of the Congealing Dew. For the first time, I won''t need too many, just 5000 bottles."


    Li Hao was full of confidence in the Congealed Dew. He smiled and said, "The rarer the good, the more expensive it is. If you can sell one million bottles to the market at once, you won''t be able to attract the attention of those rich and famous ladies."


    "Heroes think alike."


    Zuo Fei Fei nodded and said, "Hunger marketing, you''ve tried it many times."


    "Ok, when Ah Jian has finished designing the outer appearance packing boxes, you can come and find me anytime."


    With the small gourd in front of his chest, Li Hao was able to take out a huge amount of True Congealing Dew anytime and anywhere.


    "However, in order to not arouse suspicion, I have to choose a venue as soon as possible to use as a pretense."


    Li Hao muttered to himself.


    Although he now had a huge amount of Condensing Dew, and only needed to pour it out of the sea gourd when he needed it, he definitely could not let others know about this magical equipment.


    "Are you leaving?" Where are we going now? "


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Li Hao who was about to turn around and leave, then followed up and asked.


    "Let''s go to the Ru Yi Restaurant."


    Li Hao turned around and smiled: "I have something to discuss with Yu Ying."


    "Why do I feel goosebumps watching your smile?"


    Zuo Fei Fei tilted her head and looked at Li Hao suspiciously, "Kid, are you scheming against someone else?"


    "Of course not, you must be overthinking it."


    Li Hao shrugged his shoulders and twitched his mouth.


    "Jian, am I overthinking it?"


    Zuo Fei Fei turned to A Jian and asked.


    "No!"


    A Jian also firmly shook his head and said, "Little Hao, you just laughed ¡­" It was indeed a little bit bad, but it was only because of this that it had charm! Aiyo, it''s simply too cool! "


    "You see, Ah Jian also thinks that you have a conspiracy behind your smile."


    Zuo Fei Fei directly ignored the fanatic''s words behind A Jian.


    "You''re not right."


    As Li Hao walked towards the door, he said: "It''s so unpleasant to hear about plots and plots. What I want to do, should be called acting on behalf of the heavens!"


    After exiting the Zuo Corporation''s headquarters, he saw a long black Lincoln waiting for him at the entrance.


    As Li Hao walked closer, the window slowly lowered, revealing Blade''s cold and resolute face.


    "Young Master Li, please get on the carriage. The young miss is waiting for you at the Ru Yi Restaurant."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Li Hao was slightly stunned.


    Young master.


    He had never heard anyone call him that since he was young.


    "In the future, I will get used to it."


    Li Hao thought to himself as he took a deep breath.


    Then, he opened the door of the luxurious lengthening Lincoln and firmly stepped inside ¡­

 C75

    Dao Feng''s car drove very steadily. Li Hao knew that he was Liu Yuying''s trusted aide. Liu Yuying had once said that he could be trusted.


    Without a word, Li Hao sat in the back seat and looked at Knife Blade''s expressionless face. Instinctively, he felt a sense of danger from his body.


    There was always a strange feeling between the warriors, especially between the masters. Sometimes, they didn''t need to fight to produce the feeling of Qi.


    This is called understanding and understanding.


    Half an hour later, the gorgeous Lincoln drove out of Pearl City and arrived at Ru Yi Restaurant, which was located in a secluded part of the city.


    "Eldest Miss is waiting for you on the fifth floor."


    As usual, Knifeblade only took the elevator to take Li Hao to the fourth floor, then stopped there.


    Li Hao walked out of the elevator and followed the floating staircase to the dream-like, starry sky of the floating corridor. He arrived at the fifth floor of the Ru Yi Restaurant.


    Inside the room, Liu Yuying was sitting on the sofa and sipping red wine. When she saw Li Hao, a sweet smile blossomed on her cold face. She put down the red wine cup in her hand and stood up to welcome him.


    "You also need a proper amount of red wine to drink."


    In front of Liu Yuying, Li Hao also became like a child. He smiled and said: "Drink a bit and you''ll be hurt if you drink too much."


    "Mm, don''t worry."


    Liu Yuying lovingly touched Li Hao''s head, then she bitterly smiled and sighed: "When a woman reaches my age, she starts to go downhill. If she doesn''t take care of herself, she will soon become a ruined woman with a yellow face."


    "Sis, what nonsense are you spouting!"


    Li Hao laughed: "Where are you old? If you are not old, then Little He will show his sharp horn! "


    "Smooth talker ¡­"


    Liu Yuying rolled her eyes at Li Hao in a coquettish manner. However, she was obviously very happy to hear Li Hao say so.


    "This bottle of eighty-three year old Lafite, try it."


    After the siblings took their seats, Liu Yuying poured a cup for Li Hao as well. She then stroked her hair in a flirtatious manner and said, "Shen Chengfeng called me."


    "What did Uncle Shen say?"


    Li Hao picked up the red wine that Liu Yuying poured for him and took a sip. The sweet taste of the wine rippled on his taste buds, making him look as if he was enjoying the taste.


    Rahab was originally worth a lot in 83 years, and with Liu Yuying personally pouring it for him, it became even more priceless.


    In Ming Zhu, countless nobles did not enjoy the same treatment as Li Hao!


    "He admires you."


    Liu Yuying chuckled. Her face showed a trace of a woman''s pride, as if someone was praising her.


    "He should have told my sister about my last request for him to go easy on me, right?"


    Li Hao smiled and said.


    "Yeah, he didn''t ask for more details, but he did mention it to me."


    Liu Yuying took another sip of the red wine in her glass and said, "Shen is a good person, and he owed me a favor before, so you don''t need to feel ashamed of him for helping you."


    "Thank you elder sister."


    Li Hao sincerely looked at Liu Yuying in front of him and said sincerely.


    If not for Liu Yuying''s timely invitation to Shen Chengfeng, then even if Li Hao had the ability to bring the dead back to life, he probably wouldn''t have been able to do anything about it. Furthermore, all of his plans for the future would have been built on Shen Chengfeng announcing the victory of the Western Medicine team.


    It could be said that Shen Chengfeng was Li Hao''s Timely Rain, and he had solved Li Hao''s urgent problem.


    And all of this was due to the favor that Shen Chengfeng owed Liu Yuying.


    One had to know that in Hua Xia, money was always repaid easily, and debt of gratitude was always greater than the heavens. Thus, the favor held by a major minister like Shen Chengfeng would be even heavier.


    However, in order to help Li Hao, Liu Yuying did not hesitate to use this debt of gratitude. How could this friendship not move Li Hao?


    Ever since he was young, other than the Orphan Principal and the childhood sweetheart Peng Ting, he had never felt this kind of kinship before. This feeling was something that he treasured a lot.


    "It seems like the conflict between you and that Lu Siyuan is not as simple as a Sino-Western conflict!"


    Liu Yuying looked at the moved Li Hao, waved her hand to indicate him to mind, and then changed the topic. "Do you want to play with him until he dies?"


    "Yes."


    Facing Liu Yuying, Li Hao didn''t even try to hide anything, he just nodded and said, "He deserved it."


    Whether it was when Lu Siyuan abandoned Chen Yu, or when he turned his head to attack Chinese medicine for fame and fortune, or when he returned home and wanted to use Chen Yu''s name to establish his own reputation, although these choices and practices would make Li Hao extremely loathe and disgrace him, he wouldn''t die for these crimes.


    To put it bluntly, Lu Siyuan had only done all of that for the sake of gaining more benefits. It was understandable that people would die for money and birds would die for food.


    However, what Li Hao could not tolerate the most was that he actually wanted to use a fake hero saving the beauty to deceive Chen Xi''s feelings and use such despicable methods to achieve his own goals.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Hao had found out about it that day at Old Man Chen''s house, even if Chen Xi didn''t like Mike, she would still have a good impression of him.


    "Here!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yuying took a folder from the table beside her. She threw it in front of Li Hao and said, "I believe you will be interested in the things inside."


    "What?"


    Li Hao curiously received the folder, opened it and found a few paper materials and photos inside.


    As for the contents, it was shocking, causing Li Hao''s expression to suddenly change!


    The first of these documents was that Lu Siyuan was about to take up his duties as head of general surgery and vice president of Jinren Hospital in Mingzhu City.


    Ji Ren Hospital was the largest private hospital in Ming Zhu. Lu Siyuan was able to occupy a high position here as soon as he returned home. His starting point was already quite high. It seemed the media''s momentum over the past few days had been effective.


    In fact, Lu Siyuan did indeed have medical talent. If he sincerely practiced medicine to save people, it would be a blessing for the citizens of Ming Zhu and even the entire Chinese people.


    However, the following second document made Li Hao extremely angry!


    Although Lu Siyuan was still in the process of transferring medical supplies and had not officially entered the job, due to the fact that his interpersonal relationships were well-established, he had already begun to handle the procurement of major surgery at Ji Ren Hospital. And the first batch of medical supplies that he was leading to purchase was a large amount of medical gauze!


    Actually, it was very normal for hospitals to buy large quantities of medical gauze, because this thing was a large amount of consumable in any hospital. Every day, tens of thousands of medical gauze would be used up.


    However, what made Li Hao angry was that according to the information Liu Yuying gave him, the medical gauze purchased by Lu Siyuan had a big problem with it.


    "This damned money grubber. I was still looking at him for clues, but I didn''t expect him to reveal it so quickly!"


    Li Hao furiously slapped the information in his hand onto the table, anger flickering in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you guess again? Who came in with this batch of unqualified gauze?"


    Liu Yuying seemed to have expected Li Hao''s reaction. She smiled and said leisurely.


    "This ¡­"


    Li Hao slightly frowned. After a moment, he suddenly thought of something and blurted out: "It''s the Wang family!"

 C76

    "That''s right."


    Liu Yuying smiled and nodded, and said: "Is it up to you? The reason why you asked Shen Chengfeng to release Lu Siyuan was because you were waiting for this step, right? "


    "It''s really impossible to hide anything from elder sister."


    Li Hao did not hide anything as he smiled and nodded his head.


    Who said that women must have big chests and no brains?


    Look at Liu Yuying, then look at Zuo Fei Fei Fei, both of them had very perky breasts, but they were also very smart.


    It was so smart that it was scary!


    "It''s very easy to think of such things. Your previous experience with Ming Zhu could be said to be very simple. Other than the fact that you ended class and did some shopping on behalf of your business, you were in a relationship with that girl called Su Ling. Other than that ruthless Wang Yun, you have no enemies."


    Liu Yuying pursed her lips and said, "Even if you don''t mind, I will not let the Wang family off. Wang Tian Hao''s son dares to steal my brother''s woman, he deserves to die!"


    Women were said to be fickle and many-sided. Liu Yuying was obviously the same, and she was extreme in every aspect.


    She loved the boy in the painting who had saved her so much that she had stayed clean for sixteen years without leaving him.


    Towards Li Hao, her sworn brother, she doted on him to the extreme, to the extent that she was like a tigress protecting her child. Anyone who dared to harm Li Hao, she would pounce on and tear them to shreds!


    And to someone like the Wang family whom she did not like, she was ruthless to the extreme. Extremely extreme.


    However, only someone as extremely affectionate, intelligent, and ruthless as such was able to sit stably as a weak woman for so many years as the Pavilion Head of the Wishing Tower.


    "Do what you want. No one is allowed to touch my brother!"


    Liu Yuying waved her hand. Her wide sleeping sleeves slid down from her smooth skin, revealing her snow-white arms. They were so beautiful that they looked so domineering.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao and Liu Yuying didn''t say much to thank him. They didn''t need such things to thank each other.


    After chatting for a while, when the sky turned dark, Liu Yuying got up and personally saw Li Hao out of the Ru Yi House and went to the underground parking lot.


    Watching Li Hao being sent off by the saber blade, Liu Yuying tightened her clothes.


    After she gave the information to Li Hao, she did not mention that she would help him get rid of Lu Siyuan and the Wang family.


    Revenge and punishment were things that required one to rely on their own strength to eliminate evil. Only then would they feel the most satisfied.


    If she were to help Li Hao with everything, he would probably feel uncomfortable, right?


    It was just like watering a small tree, but if too much water was poured on it, it would drown the sapling.


    Love, too.


    "Hey, is that Little Swallow?"


    Li Hao directly called Zhuo Yanyu from his car.


    With this evidence, it was naturally the young miss of Pearl City''s Public Security Office''s Qian Jin''s turn to take action.


    "Brother Hao''er, why are you looking for me now? Do you miss me? "


    Little Swallow''s sweet voice came through the receiver, accompanied by the noisy music. It seemed like she was having a good time outside again.


    "Are you free? Where are you now? I''ll go find you. "


    Li Hao said on the other end of the phone with a smile.


    "Alright, alright! I''m at Zero in 1998. "


    The moment he heard Li Hao say he was coming to find him, Zhuo Yanyu, who was on the other end of the phone, was overjoyed and happily reported his coordinates.


    "Alright."


    Li Hao hung up the phone and then said to Saber, "Big Brother Saber, I''m not going back to school. I''ll have to trouble you to go to 1998."


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, the blade that was originally moving forward suddenly swung the steering wheel, turning the car onto the right side of the road. He didn''t make a sound, but a questioning look appeared in his eyes.


    "To see a friend, to do something."


    Li Hao lightly explained.


    He also knew that Dao Feng wasn''t someone who cared much about his affairs. He must have to report to Liu Yuying when he got back, so he needed to know about his situation.


    Li Hao didn''t reject this point. He wasn''t a rebellious child, so he naturally knew that Liu Yuying cared about him a lot.


    The time year was not 1998, but it was the famous street of bars in the Bright Pearl Bund. Although it was different from the Ruyi House which was equivalent to a thatched cottage and a castle, it was still a place where rich second generations spent huge amounts of money.


    And even if the people that came to this place were either rich or noble, they could still extend the length of the Lincoln to an extremely eye-catching amount.


    Therefore, when Li Hao got off Dao Feng''s car, the young men on both sides of the road immediately threw him astonished looks. There was shock, surprise, and even more respect.


    Walking into the street of Bar 1998, Li Hao found the entrance to Zero Bar Zhuo Yanyu had mentioned on the phone. He took out his phone and dialed Zhuo Yanyu''s number.


    "Hey, I''m here. Come out for a bit."


    After the call connected, Li Hao spoke.


    "Alright, Brother Hao''er, I''m here!"


    Zhuo Yanyu hung up the phone. Not long later, that beautiful young woman appeared in Li Hao''s line of sight.


    Zhuo Yanyu was wearing a small white sling today, and the large area in front of her chest was snow-white and extremely cool. Her lower body was wearing a narrow skirt that wrapped around her bottom, perfectly outlining the curves of her raised buttocks and beautiful legs.


    When she saw Li Hao, she quickly ran up to him. However, she pouted her lips as if she was unhappy.


    "What''s wrong? Who bullied our Little Swallow? "


    Li Hao smiled and rubbed Little Swallow''s head as he asked.


    "A few guys with hot eyes from the police station are here. How annoying."


    Zhuo Yanyu curled her lips in annoyance.


    He then looked up at Li Hao and asked, "Brother Hao''er, you''re calling me so late at night. What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m fine?"


    Li Hao lightly smiled.


    "Ah?" It''s so late for a man to ask me out, could it be that you want to seduce me? "


    Zhuo Yanyu''s large eyes flashed with a hint of mischievousness, and pretended to be surprised as she covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Okay, okay! "Hao-ge, I''m yours tonight!"


    "Ghost girl ¡­"


    Li Hao had also been flirted with by Little Swallow until he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He passed the information in his hand to Zhuo Yanyu and said, "I have all the evidence in my possession. Now I need to investigate this matter."


    "No problem!"


    Zhuo Yanyu casually flipped through the documents in the file, and then put it into her bag. She nodded her head and said, "The daughter of the Director of Quality Control is my classmate. I''ll go inform her and send people to immediately investigate."


    "Thank you very much."


    When Li Hao saw Zhuo Yanyu agree, he also let out a sigh of relief.


    "But I can help you, before that, you have to help me with something."


    Zhuo Yanyu kept the documents and raised her head, and looked at Li Hao with a burning gaze.


    "Okay, what is it?"


    Li Hao was slightly startled, but quickly nodded his head.


    "There''s a retard inside who''s my ex-boyfriend. Now, he''s bringing a new slut to show off in front of me. He''s even ridiculing me, making my great-aunt very angry!"


    Zhuo Yanyu rubbed her canines and said, "Hao-ge, can you go in and pretend to be my boyfriend and help me clean them up?"


    "So it''s like that!"


    Li Hao thought that it must be some incredible matter. Hearing Zhuo Yanyu say this, he immediately nodded in understanding, "Leave it to me!"

 C77

    "Great!"


    Seeing Li Hao agree, Zhuo Yanyu immediately cheered up and intimately wrapped her arms around Li Hao''s arm. Her beautiful big eyes were even smiling until they turned into crescent moons.


    After being pulled by Zhuo Yanyu, Li Hao immediately felt a warm and fragrant soft jade stick to his arm. Even through his clothes, he could feel the astonishing elasticity of this well-developed young girl.


    "It''s different to have a good meal, it''s also good to have a girl from a rich family."


    Li Hao rubbed his nose, thinking in his heart.


    Following Zhuo Yanyu into Zero Bar, the clamorous music entered his ears like a stimulant, instantly awakening every single cell in his body.


    There were many men and women in clothes who swayed with the music. In the dimly lit corner, there were also passionate scenes being played.


    Alcohol had always been a great drug to release one''s desires. With the darkness as a cover, it was not surprising that something shameful would happen.


    Although Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu were not frequent customers at nightclubs, handsome men and beautiful women were the focus of attention wherever they went.


    In just a few minutes, from the time they entered the door to the staircase on the second floor, countless people had already secretly offered gifts to them.


    "What did your ex-boyfriend do?"


    Because the music was too noisy, Li Hao had no choice but to whisper into Zhuo Yanyu''s ear. Zhuo Yanyu tilted her head, and Li Hao''s lips just happened to touch her smooth and full earlobe.


    "He''s only a hundred and fifty, but his family has some small business. Five people a day are six. Two is no good!"


    When this person was mentioned, Zhuo Yanyu''s face was filled with disgust. One could imagine that when they broke up, they weren''t very peaceful either.


    Arriving at the second floor''s booth, Zhuo Yanyu and the others had just gotten close when a girl stood up and came over. She smiled tenderly, "Miss Zhuo, why did you take so long to go out? You don''t know, Chen Young Master just ordered us another bottle of good wine, if you came back a little later, we''d all be finished! "


    "Hehe, I thought you couldn''t stay any longer, so you found a reason to slip away!"


    A young man sitting in the seat embraced the woman in his arms as he spoke in a weird tone.


    "He went out to pick up my boyfriend. He doesn''t come to places like this often, so it took him a while to find his way out."


    Zhuo Yanyu did not even look at him, but smiled gracefully and introduced Li Hao, who was holding her arm, to everyone.


    When those words were said, everyone in the booth stopped what they were doing and raised their heads to look at Li Hao.


    According to Zhuo Yanyu, the people in today''s game were all young masters and mistresses of second-rate and third-rate entrepreneurs, and their statuses could not be compared to Zuo Fei Fei, herself and little loli. It was just that the people who had gathered today were her best classmates from high school, which was why she gave them all to them.


    Li Hao noticed when he came in, it was indeed as Little Swallow had said. Although these people had a few coins in their family, but in terms of bearing, they couldn''t compare to people like Zuo Fei Fei and Hua Feizi.


    This could be seen from his clothes.


    Zuo Fei Fei and the others were also wearing famous brands and playing with luxury goods, but the things they wore would be matched based on their temperament.


    To put it bluntly, those luxury goods that could be worn by them were the honor of those luxury goods. The first thing that you would notice was definitely them. Luxury items would only be added to the wealth.


    As for the few people in front of him, they were all wearing famous brands that ordinary people could not wear, but they could not be considered top class luxury brands, yet they had the feeling of being a showcase of a famous brand, and their presence was too obvious. The light of the luxury goods overshadowed the person who was wearing them, turning into a service for the famous brand instead.


    For example, the fellow who had just spoken was just like that.


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, so you''re our Miss Zhuo''s boyfriend!"


    After the initial astonishment, the girl who had stood up to welcome them sized Li Hao up with sparkling eyes, then smiled sweetly: "Our Yan Yu has a different eye. What is the name of this handsome guy?"


    "Li Hao."


    Li Hao slightly smiled, looking at everyone''s gazes at him calmly.


    What a joke, he had already experienced the attention of tens of thousands of people in the past, so what would a few people looking at him do?


    If you want to watch such a small, watery scene, you can just watch it. No matter how many times you look at it, they won''t become as handsome as you.


    "Come, come, come. Since you''re Yan Yu''s boyfriend, then you''re our friends. Come, sit down!"


    The girl smiled coquettishly, enthusiastically pulling Zhuo Yanyu and Li Hao to their seats.


    Even without Zhuo Yanyu''s introduction, Li Hao knew that the young man surnamed Chen was definitely Zhuo Yanyu''s ex-boyfriend.


    Because ever since he was introduced by Zhuo Yanyu, this fellow''s line of sight had never left him.


    However, Li Hao turned a blind eye to him and continued to hug Zhuo Yanyu as he intimately talked to her.


    Look!


    Did he regret it when he saw him hug Zhuo Yanyu like this?


    Are you angry?


    You''re going to die from anger!


    "Come, Li Hao, right? Let me toast you! "


    After a while, the man surnamed Chen suddenly let go of his girlfriend and stood up with a toast.


    It''s here!


    Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu looked at each other, knowing that their ex-boyfriend was finally going to be in trouble.


    Li Hao also raised his wine cup, as if he didn''t know that he was Zhuo Yanyu''s ex-boyfriend.


    "This bro looks familiar, could it be the pretty boy that hugged Yan Yu''s thighs?"


    The guy surnamed Chen did not clink glasses with Li Hao, but instead sneered: "Speaking of which, you have to call me senior. After all, I seemed to be Yan Yu''s first love, hahaha!"


    Sure enough, this fellow wanted to embarrass Li Hao the moment he opened his mouth. He first said that Li Hao was just a pretty boy who was taken care of by Zhuo Yanyu, then hinted that Zhuo Yanyu had been with him before.


    If it were any other person, they would have surely exploded with rage long ago!


    But was Li Hao an ordinary person?


    Obviously not.


    "Hur hur, then I must thank you."


    Li Hao smiled and said: "Young master Chen has good taste. With a single glance, you can tell that I am whiter than him and a little more handsome than him. You truly know your own limits, I truly admire you."


    With just one sentence, it left those surnamed Chen completely stupefied.


    What the hell?!


    Was a pretty boy a compliment?


    If I say that you''re a pretty boy, do you mean that you''re whiter and more handsome than me?!


    Then, without waiting for the man with the surname Chen to react, Li Hao continued: "Did young master Chen also chase after our family''s Little Swallow? "Hehe, then your eyes are quite good. However, our Little Swallow is also very smart. It is fortunate that she ditched you in time. Otherwise, how could she be with me when we meet?"


    "You!"


    Chen Young Master had not drunk much, but his face was slowly turning red the color of a pig''s liver.


    Too much!


    This was too much!


    What do you mean lucky to have dumped him in time?


    Is there anyone who bullies others like this?!


    "Li Hao, you have to savor this red wine, it''s from the Mu Tong Manor in Bordeaux, France!"


    It was hard to say how to mock Li Hao, but Young Master Chen used a different method to ridicule Li Hao. He swirled the red wine in his cup and said, "You probably don''t know about this, right? Just this bottle alone will cost you thousands of dollars! "


    Who knew that right after he said those words, a red light flashed in front of his eyes before he could even smack his fist. Then, his face turned cold as he was splashed by Li Hao''s glass of red wine!


    "You actually have the nerve to ask me to drink such trashy red wine?"


    After pouring the wine, Li Hao twitched his mouth, as if the one being bullied was him, and said: "You are simply insulting me."


    "You!"


    Chen Young Master was completely speechless, the cold wine was dripping down his chin and when he looked at Li Hao, his eyes were almost popping out from their sockets.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Seeing the angry Chen Young Master, Li Hao raised his chin and pointed at him.


    "Hurry up and apologize!" I''m not asking for a reward today, like the men, because I know you''ll be as poor as I am after Valentine''s Day.


    But! The female readers who earned so much money yesterday should feel more confident about themselves. That''s right, let''s talk about you! Don''t look at others, it''s you!

 C78

    Seeing the confident Li Hao and seeing how the surnamed Chen was stupefied, Zhuo Yanyu''s friends were stupefied. There was even a fellow pouring wine into his cup who forgot that he was pouring wine.


    Of all the people present, only Zhuo Yanyu and Li Hao were still in a daze.


    Chen Young Master''s body trembled, looking at the confident and confident Li Hao, he suddenly felt like crying.


    Are there any laws?


    [Is there any justice?]


    Today, in order to act cool in front of his ex-girlfriend, he had gritted his teeth and ordered this bottle of red wine that cost several thousand yuan.


    Trash red wine?!


    This was the wine that his Chen family had recently bought with the Ming Zhu Hua family''s luxurious ship. His old man was in a great mood and had to give him some pocket money in return, only then would he be willing to buy this wine, okay?!


    This was also garbage red wine?!


    Just based on what Li Hao said to him, it should be worth a few hundred dollars, right?!


    You don''t have to bully people like that!


    "You can''t understand Chinese?"


    Li Hao looked at Chen Young Master whose eyes were red, the corners of his mouth curled down, as if he would cry at any time, and reminded him once again.


    You see how kind he is, and even reminded him that even if he wanted to cry, he shouldn''t delay and apologize to him first.


    Ah!


    Chen Young Master finally crumbled, he had never suffered so much grievance before, his mental defense line was completely crushed by Li Hao, he no longer cared about losing face, wailing loudly, covering his face and rushing out, just like a child whose sweets were stolen.


    "This is ¡­ You''re crying? "


    Li Hao looked at Zhuo Yanyu in shock and asked in disbelief.


    "Maybe he felt it was wrong to insult you like this, so he blamed himself and cried."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s big eyes were full of smiles as she deliberately said this with her beautiful big eyes.


    "Oh, then he''s just like what I said before. He''s a self-aware person."


    Li Hao nodded with a serious expression, as if he really believed Zhuo Yanyu''s words.


    Chen Young Master was so angry that he ran away crying, the rest of the people carefully sized Li Hao up, no one dared to provoke him anymore.


    Anyone who wasn''t blind could see that this boyfriend of Zhuo Yanyu''s wasn''t someone to be trifled with!


    However, Li Hao felt that he really wasn''t bullying that fellow with the surname Chen.


    What did Zuo Feifei ask them out for?


    Drink a million- dollar romance. Conti.


    What did Liu Yuying offer him to drink?


    It''s just as good to drink the same multimillion-denominated lather.


    They were both red wine produced in the Bordeaux region, but this surnamed Chen would give him a bottle for several thousand yuan. If this wasn''t trash, then what was it? What else could it be other than insulting him?


    This Young Master Chen actually wanted to use this kind of wine to act cool with him. Even if he didn''t want him to apologize to Li Hao, he felt sorry for himself.


    What do you mean by not being able to act cool and getting grazed instead?


    This young master Chen was the best example.


    "There''s no good wine here, and it''s very noisy too. Why don''t we go first?"


    After sitting with Zhuo Yanyu for a while longer, Li Hao whispered into her ear.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Zhuo Yanyu nodded her head obediently, and then picked up her bag, holding Li Hao''s arm as she stood up from her seat.


    "That, spring is short, our family''s A''Hao wants to go home early to rest, I''ll go back with him first."


    Zhuo Yanyu had the shy and happy smile of a little woman on her face as she waved to the people in the booth. She felt as if her entire body was about to grow on Li Hao''s.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, the group of people who didn''t know what was going on let out a sigh of relief in unison. They didn''t even dare to say the kind words they wanted them to stay, as they were afraid that Li Hao would change his mind and stand up to ask them to slow down.


    Just as he was about to go over and tell him that he didn''t need to apologize, he had already forgiven him. But as soon as he saw him, that Young Master Chen was like a startled rabbit, running into the toilet and locking himself up in the stall.


    It seemed that tonight was enough to leave a deep impression in his mind.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, this is so enjoyable, I''m really going to die from laughter!"


    Seeing that fellow surnamed Chen in such a sorry state, Zhuo Yanyu, who had walked out of the bar, laughed out without restraint. He shook Li Hao''s arm and squinted his eyes as he said, "Brother Hao''er, you''re really too awesome. You''ve helped me vent my anger today!"


    "As long as you are satisfied."


    Li Hao smiled slightly, and patted her smooth and smooth hands: "Since the show is over, hang on to me again, if I can''t control anything later, don''t say that I took advantage of you!"


    "Hmph, who''s afraid of a puppy!"


    Zhuo Yanyu wrinkled her cute nose, and leaned even closer towards Li Hao. She hugged his arm and said: "Didn''t I just say that tonight, I''m yours."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Your Hao-ge''s immunity to beauties is weak. Stop teasing me."


    Li Hao discovered that he was becoming more and more outmatched with these little girls. He didn''t know if he was being spoiled by Zuo Fei Fei or not, but he was a real gentleman. Alas, being kind was also a kind of sin!


    "Brother Hao''er, think about it. I can''t just throw you out after using you. Otherwise, wouldn''t you be like that?"


    Zhuo Yanyu was still holding onto Li Hao''s arm, laughing.


    "Same as what?"


    Li Hao curiously looked at Zhuo Yanyu and asked.


    "Aunt Pie!"


    Zhuo Yanyu stood on her tiptoes and whispered into Li Hao''s ear.


    After saying that, she ran forward with a charming smile, laughing out loud.


    Ah!" I''ve been picked up!


    I''ve been picked up again!


    Looking at Zhuo Yanyu who ran to the front, this was the only thought in Li Hao''s mind.


    After a moment, he immediately chased after her with a "very angry" expression.


    "Stand still, that Corrupted Devil King in front of me. This young master will carry out justice on behalf of the heavens today!"


    "Hahaha, come!"


    Zhuo Yanyu, who was running in front, grimaced at Li Hao, and said with a smile: "You chase me, if you catch me, I''ll let you hehehe!"


    Under the night sky, two figures, one in front and one behind, were happily running. Their bell-like laughter illuminated the entire night sky above 1998.


    The next morning, the largest private hospital in Ming Zhu, Ji Ren Hospital, held a grand press conference to announce the departure of Lu Siyuan, the newly appointed chief of surgery and vice president of surgery.


    Lu Siyuan was in a good mood. With the media''s momentum these days and the fact that he was willing to spend all his money to manage their relationship, he finally got the seat he wanted today!


    What made him even happier was that from now on, he would no longer have to deal with his junior brother Li Hao, who he feared and had a headache from now on.


    He was going to do his western medicine. Li Hao would study his Chinese medicine, get his money, and Li Hao would revive some Chinese medicine. He no longer had to worry about this brat creating trouble for him.


    After returning home, in order to build up some connections, he had spent all of his savings and even owed a lot of money to the loan sharks.


    But what was this?


    Lu Siyuan believed that in less than a year, he would be able to earn back all the money he had invested!


    To be willing to part with something, one had to first have the ability to obtain it!


    However, just as Lu Siyuan was sitting in his new bright office, enjoying the bright future, the door to his office was suddenly opened from the outside!


    "Who are you? Don''t you even know who knocked on the door before entering?"


    Lu Siyuan frowned and said angrily.


    However, that person was sweating profusely and looking flustered, he looked at Lu Siyuan and stammered, "Principal Lu, bad news! The Supervisor of Quality is here!"


    When he said that, Lu Siyuan''s expression immediately changed greatly!

 C79

    "The Bureau of Quality Supervision is here? Why would the Bureau of Quality Control come here today? "


    Lu Siyuan was completely panicking. As he stood up, the hem of his clothes directly knocked over the teacup on the table.


    He had just taken up his post in the morning and had just sat down in the vice principal''s office!


    Why would the people from the Bureau of Quality Control come here at this time?


    Are they all from Howling Celestial Dog?!


    This nose is too sharp!


    "Why are the people from the Bureau of Quality Control here?"


    As the saying goes, one shouldn''t be afraid of knocking on the door if one didn''t do something shameful. However, Lu Siyuan had done something shameful, so he was very, very afraid right now!


    Faced with his question, the person who came to report shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. It''s just that the people from the Quality Supervision Bureau entered the hospital, so I came up to report to you!"


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    Lu Siyuan waved his hand and quickly walked out.


    He could only silently pray in his heart that this was only a routine inspection by the quality supervision bureau and that the unqualified gauze that he had come in wouldn''t be found out by others.


    When Lu Siyuan followed the others downstairs, he found that the hospital''s main hall was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The chairman of the Jirin Hospital was leading a large group of reporters who had yet to leave the hospital, following behind the staff of the Bureau of Quality Supervision, saying that he wanted them to help report that all the medicine and equipment in Jirin Hospital were of a guaranteed quantity, so the patients could be assured and the citizens of Mingzhu could be assured.


    Seeing Lu Siyuan, Zou Wenlin, the chairman of Ji Ren Hospital, came over enthusiastically and said, "President Lu, since you''re here too, why don''t you join us, along with your media friends, to witness the sincerity of our Ji Ren Hospital regarding the quality of our products?"


    "Hur hur, good, good."


    Lu Siyuan forced a smile on his face and nodded. There was no way he could not agree.


    During this period of time, he had been active among all kinds of medical interviews and impurities in Ming Zhu. Zou Wenlin thought to himself, with Lu Siyuan accompanying him, at that time, he could make use of his popularity during this period to raise his influence in Ming Zhu''s hospital.


    Right now, Lu Siyuan had a bitter feeling in his heart, but he didn''t want to show his face in front of everyone. However, since the chairman had stopped him, he couldn''t refuse right?


    "Come."


    Surrounded by a large crowd of media friends, Lu Siyuan followed behind the staff of the Quality Control Bureau. He went to the ward first and asked them about the medical equipment, whether it was qualified, whether it was checked on time, and so on.


    Lu Siyuan and Zou Wenlin followed behind as they listened to the people in charge of the departments introducing the staff of the Bureau of Quality Control.


    Right now, everything was going smoothly. The people from the Quality Supervision Bureau did not notice anything unusual. Everything seemed like a routine inspection in a normal way.


    Lu Siyuan''s worried heart also gradually relaxed. He began to tell himself in his heart that this time, the quality supervision officer was probably specially arranged by Zou Wenlin to use the news that he had entered the office this morning to get the reputation of Ji Ren Hospital.


    Zou Wenlin on the side even more smiling like a flower, eager to take more photos of his friends in the media.


    "That''s about it."


    After checking up on them, the Quality Control Department staff turned around and walked in front of Zou Wenlin and Lu Siyuan.


    "Hur hur, alright, thank you for your hard work. My comrades, it has been hard on you to enforce the law."


    As Zou Wenlin opened his private hospital, it was necessary for him to build a good relationship with the Quality Supervision Bureau. He was already extremely familiar with this part of the plan, so he walked over and warmly held the supervisor''s hand, smiled and said, "It''s already past lunchtime. How about this, when we meet in the afternoon, I''ll take you guys to have a cup of tea, then we can arrange something in the evening."


    "You don''t have to be so polite, Boss Zou."


    However, this person in charge didn''t smile at all, after shaking hands with Zou Wenlin, he withdrew his hand and lightly said, "However, when we came today, there was an order from the authorities, the audit requires nothing more than flies and tigers to catch, so I''m afraid that after these large medical instruments are checked, we still need to check some small things."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Zou Wenlin paused for a moment. His expression turned slightly awkward, but he immediately forced a smile and said, "Of course, of course, in our medical industry, there are no small matters. From high technology medical equipment to blades and gauze, those are all related to the patient''s life."


    "Gauze ¡­"


    Lu Siyuan''s heart suddenly thumped, and his expression changed.


    Such a scene made his heart, which had just fallen back into his stomach, jump into his throat once again!


    The people who came this time were completely different from those useless people who usually only came to take advantage of the situation. It seemed like they were here to play for real.


    "Director Zou is truly righteous."


    The manager''s expression relaxed a little and nodded. "Then let''s begin."


    "Alright, alright."


    A bad premonition also rose in Zou Wenlin''s heart, as if today''s group did not come with good intentions.


    Zou Wenlin was a decent person, and although it was impossible for him to be in a bad position, he still insisted on keeping the quality and quantity of his subordinates'' work for him when he was in the hospital.


    According to him, he didn''t feel bad earning money from the commoners, but if earning money from the commoners wasn''t responsible for their lives, then he wouldn''t be able to sleep at night.


    Therefore, he was not afraid of investigating!


    But he was not afraid, but Lu Siyuan was!


    Just when Zou Wenlin accompanied these officials of the Bureau of Quality Supervision to the storeroom to inspect, Lu Siyuan quietly retreated to the side and grabbed the logistics supervisor of the surgical department. He was also his first trusted aide since entering Ji Ren Hospital.


    "President Lu, what, what should we do!"


    Tang Hui''s face was pale. As Lu Siyuan''s trusted aide, he naturally knew about the purchase of a large amount of unqualified gauze.


    The amount of gauze used in the hospital was very high, and although the amount they bought was also very large, it could be used up in less than half a month. As long as no one investigated and no careless doctor left gauze in the patient''s stomach after surgery, then no one would be able to discover any flaws in these unqualified gauze.


    It was precisely because of this and also because of the huge profits, that after knowing Lu Siyuan''s plan, Tang Hui chose to work with him.


    However, they had never expected that, as soon as Lu Siyuan took office this morning, someone from the Bureau of Quality Supervision would arrive in the afternoon!


    Currently, they had only used a small portion of this unqualified gauze. The remaining amount was more than enough for them to bear the consequences!


    "Listen, Tang Hui, if the matter is exposed later, you must take over all the responsibilities by yourself. This has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me. Do you hear me clearly?!"


    Lu Siyuan pulled Tang Hui into a corner with bloodshot eyes as he hissed.


    "How is this possible?!"


    When Tang Hui heard this, he knew that Lu Siyuan was prepared to give him up to save him and panicked.


    "Listen!"


    Lu Siyuan grabbed his collar, gritted his teeth, and said, "Have you forgotten that two days ago, I arranged for your wife to take your son to study in England? If you don''t cooperate, I only need a phone call and you''ll never see them again! "


    "You!"


    Tang Hui''s face no longer had a trace of blood, but he had no way of resisting.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve admitted it. At most, you will lose your job and go to prison for a few years. When you come out, I will use my relationship with the UK to help you arrange for a job. At that time, it will be a good thing for your family of three to emigrate."


    After Lu Siyuan threatened Tang Hui, he began to give him important benefits.


    "Okay, okay."


    Tang Hui struggled for a moment before wiping the sweat off his forehead. He bit his teeth and nodded.


    "Go."


    Lu Siyuan patted his shoulder and let out a sigh of relief.


    However, he still felt that what happened today was too coincidental.


    "Could it be that someone is plotting against me?"


    Lu Siyuan muttered to himself.


    For some reason, when he thought of this, the image of that youth that made him shudder appeared in his mind.


    Li Hao!

 C80

    "Could it be him?"


    "Who else could it be?"


    "But how could he move the people from the Bureau of Quality Supervision?"


    "And how could he know the secret of my deal with the Wang family?"


    All of a sudden, countless questions popped up in Lu Siyuan''s mind, one after another. However, none of them were things he could figure out.


    Originally, after he had gained some advantage during the event, Lu Siyuan believed that from today onwards, Li Hao, who had once given him an incomparable headache, would no longer pose a threat to him.


    But now, he felt that he had been too naive.


    He had been dealing with the Wang family for several days, and at that time he had yet to officially take over the position.


    If the Board of Supervisors hadn''t come at that time, Lu Siyuan wouldn''t have believed that he would be ambushed as soon as he took office.


    As he thought of this, the sweat that had just been wiped off his forehead began to seep out.


    "Hey, is this Xiahou?"


    Lu Siyuan quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed his son''s number. He wanted him to book two tickets to England as soon as possible.


    However, just as the call connected, a voice suddenly sounded behind Lu Siyuan.


    "President Lu, why are you here? Everyone is looking for you!"


    Lu Siyuan turned around with an ugly expression and found that the director of the Quality Control Board was standing behind him with an expressionless face, staring at him with his deep and unblinking eyes.


    "Hur hur, I''m coming. I''m coming."


    In front of him, Lu Siyuan couldn''t say anything. No matter how much Lu Xiahou kept on "Hello" over the phone, he could only helplessly hang up the phone.


    "Old Lu, where did you go?"


    When they arrived at the warehouse, Zou Wenlin asked puzzledly as he saw Lu Siyuan rushing over.


    "It''s nothing, nothing, nothing."


    Lu Siyuan smiled coyly and waved his hand.


    Zou Wenlin didn''t think too much about it. He turned around and continued to accompany the staff of the Bureau of Quality Supervision and Administration in their sample investigation.


    Lu Siyuan knew that if this continued, his shameful deeds would be exposed, so he continued to look at Tang Hui, who had his head lowered.


    He definitely couldn''t be caught. He had to rely on Tang Hui to block it for him!


    "Boss Wu, come over and take a look."


    Sure enough, not long after, the staff called the person in charge over and whispered a few words into his ear after he had taken a few pieces of gauze.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zou Wenlin''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have noticed something and quickly walked over and asked.


    "This bag of unopened new gauze, quality inspection failed."


    According to the rules, medical gauze must be covered with a developing gauze that can be used to create an image under the machine, and this bag of gauze is not a good one.


    "This ¡­"


    Zou Wenlin''s brows creased. He looked at Tang Hui, who had his head lowered, and muttered, "Could it be just a small mistake and coincidence?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Chief Wu nodded and said, "In the past, the trust level in Ji Ren Hospital had always been very high. We don''t want to make any definitions so that we don''t wrongly accuse the good guys. Let''s just randomly take a few bags of gauze and check, okay?"


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Zou Wenlin nodded again and again. He picked out a few bags of gauze with his own hands and opened them, handing them over to the staff.


    "Still not qualified."


    After the inspection, Boss Wu''s expression completely darkened. He looked at Zou Wenlin and said, "Chief Zou, shouldn''t you explain?"


    "I ¡­"


    Zou Wenlin''s expression also turned ugly. He turned around and angrily asked, "Who is the person in charge of the surgery department?!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Tang Hui''s expression changed several times. Finally, under Lu Siyuan''s forceful gaze, he braced himself and walked out.


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Tang Hui walked out and the surrounding reporters immediately focused their cameras on him. In the dark space of the warehouse, there was a flash of light and all of the reporters were able to smell the explosive news. They were all looking forward to the next step of the story.


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    Zou Wenlin stared angrily at Tang Hui. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he angrily asked.


    "I, am obsessed with wealth. Chairman, I have let you down, I ¡­"


    Tang Hui''s entire body trembled. Suddenly, with a plop, he knelt down.


    "F * ck!"


    Zou Wenlin roared and suddenly smashed the gauze in his hand towards Tang Hui''s face. Then he rushed over and kicked him onto the ground!


    Zou Wenlin had started his career in the underworld before, but when he became angry, he carried a strong killing intent with him, so his employees were all afraid of him. However, he was also very loyal and treated his employees well, so everyone admired him.


    Now that he was angry, the originally weak Tang Hui immediately scared people silly.


    "Director Zou, don''t be too excited. We, the Quality Supervision Bureau, must bring this person back. Also, take these items back as evidence."


    The person in charge with the surname Wu walked over and said lightly, "Such a large amount of fake gauze is no small matter. Fortunately, we haven''t used it to cause any medical accidents. Otherwise, your hospital might not be able to continue working."


    "Investigate!" "Comrade, you must investigate everything thoroughly!"


    Zou Wenlin took a deep breath, calmed himself down, nodded his head and said, "Thank you for coming in time, otherwise, if something were to happen, not only would our Ji Ren Hospital be shamed, but it would also endanger the lives of the patients. Then, I Zou''s crime would be great!"


    "We will definitely find out the truth. Please rest assured."


    Chief Wu nodded his head. Then, his gaze intentionally or unintentionally paused on Lu Siyuan. He said, "Anyone who is implicated in this matter will not be able to escape!"


    "Hard work, hard work."


    Lu Siyuan nodded with a coy smile.


    "Director Zou, this large amount of unqualified gauze is enough to constitute a crime. We will cooperate with the police and brother department."


    Chief Wu said, "I hope all the hospital leaders involved in this matter will not leave Ming Zhu during this period of time. We will summon them to cooperate with the investigation, including you yourself."


    "Alright, don''t worry, we will definitely cooperate!"


    Zou Wenlin nodded with an angry expression. Right now, he couldn''t wait to find the guy who did all of this. Then, he would skin him alive and tear him apart!


    Tang Hui was taken away. The higher ups of Ji Ren Hospital as well as the few major shareholders of the board of directors were all under the supervision of the police. They were not allowed to leave Ming Zhu and were summoned at any time.


    Two days later, after being interrogated by the Enforcer, the cowardly Tang Hui still wasn''t able to hold on.


    At the same time, a warrant was issued from the Pearl City Public Security Bureau.


    Arrest Lu Siyuan and Wang Tian Hao immediately!

 C81

    "Tell me, how much did you get from this batch of gauze?"


    In the police station''s interrogation room, a young policeman asked from across from Lu Siyuan.


    "I don''t know about this. You caught the wrong person!"


    Lu Siyuan pursed his lips, refusing to let go.


    He knew that he couldn''t admit it. The moment he did, his guilt would be proven and he would be doomed for sure.


    "Be more honest!"


    Seeing that Lu Siyuan did not say anything, the young policeman slammed the table and said angrily, "We definitely did not find you for no reason. We definitely have enough evidence, do you think you can still go on with this?"


    Lu Siyuan''s facial expression changed slightly. He could no longer sit still.


    Although he was famous both at home and abroad, he had never experienced such a scene.


    In the dark room, the bright incandescent light of the lamp lit up the room. Just looking at their faces, a normal person''s psychological defenses would be defeated in a blink of an eye!


    Lu Siyuan was silent as he mentally asked Tang Hui and all the other female relatives a hundred and eighty times.


    "Lu Siyuan, if you cooperate with us, the law enforcement officials, we might have a chance to reduce our punishment. If you continue to hide this from us, you have to bear the consequences yourself!"


    The young policeman''s face was filled with a sense of justice. He threw the documents in his hands in front of Lu Siyuan and said, "You actually want Tang Hui to help you take the blame, can he handle it?!"


    Looking at Wang Tian Hao and Tang Hui''s confessions, he felt despair in his heart.


    With Tang Hui and Wang Tian Hao''s two confessions, Lu Siyuan knew he was doomed.


    However, the only thing he felt fortunate about was that although he could not escape the pearl during these few days at home, he had already found an opportunity to tell his son, Lu Xiahou, about the matter. Since he was being interrogated today, he had already asked Lu Xiahou to find an opportunity to escape to England on a plane.


    His relationship with the international community was much better than his relationship at home. If he asked the English side to send someone to negotiate with him, it would be no problem for him to escape.


    But this way, after the media''s report, his reputation had already been thoroughly tarnished in the country.


    It was impossible for him to continue to develop domestically.


    However, how could Lu Siyuan care so much now. Even if he couldn''t continue to fish for money in the country, he could still live a good life abroad. It was at least a hundred times better than being imprisoned here.


    "I have the right to remain silent. I will ask my lawyer to speak."


    Lu Siyuan gritted his teeth. He had already been forced into a corner, so he could only grit his teeth and bear with it.


    "Pah!"


    At this moment, the door to the interrogation room was suddenly opened from the outside. A middle-aged man walked in from the outside. He swept a glance at Lu Siyuan, then lowered his head and said a few words to the police officers beside him.


    "Yes!" "Chief!"


    The officers stood up and followed the middle-aged man out of the interrogation room. However, they didn''t take Lu Siyuan with them or take him into custody.


    After the policemen left, a leg suddenly entered the interrogation room. Immediately after, a thin figure appeared in front of Lu Siyuan, causing his pupils to suddenly contract!


    "Hehe! Eldest senior brother, I haven''t seen you in a long time. Have you missed me?"


    Li Hao appeared in front of Lu Siyuan with a sun-like smile on his face.


    "Li Hao, Li Hao!"


    Lu Siyuan crazily roared, trying his best to stand up. However, he was stuck in the interrogation chair, unable to move.


    "It''s you, it''s really you!"


    Lu Siyuan''s eyes were bloodshot, like a beast ready to swallow its prey.


    "Of course it''s me."


    Li Hao calmly stood in front of Lu Siyuan. Looking at him, it was as if he was admiring one of his masterpieces.


    "Why do you think that the organizing committee will announce that you will be the victor in the practical competition at the end of the meeting?"


    Li Hao was still wearing the smile that Lu Siyuan hated the most and feared the most. He said lightly, "I was the one who asked Shen Chengfeng to let you win!"


    With this sentence, Lu Siyuan awakened the person in his dreams. He blankly stared at Li Hao, and the light in his eyes dimmed little by little.


    It was Li Hao who purposely let them win that match.


    It was Li Hao''s doing!


    After hearing what Li Hao said, many things came to a conclusion in Lu Siyuan''s mind.


    Li Hao had deliberately given them victory in the actual competition, giving him the ability to create momentum for himself in front of the media. He could brag about himself and make them think that he could successfully enter the domestic medical market.


    Thinking back now, Lu Siyuan felt that everything that had happened after he had returned home, starting from when he had won the actual competition between the western medical teams, had gone extremely smoothly.


    Zou Wenlin took a good interest in the media''s crazy development. He was hired as the head and vice principal of the major surgery department of Ji Ren Hospital for a very high salary. He then accepted the purchase business of the major surgery department and began to fill his pockets for the first time.


    "What a deep calculation, what a deep calculation!"


    Lu Siyuan looked at Li Hao and laughed maniacally, "So it''s all because of you. It''s all because of you. You were actually able to see so many steps ahead of time. You actually started scheming against me since then!"


    "You''re blaming me?"


    Li Hao curled his lips and said: "Senior brother, the victory in this competition, wasn''t it also a huge gift from me to you?"


    "If you behave yourself and obediently sit in your position as vice principal, how would I have the opportunity to catch you?"


    Li Hao shook his head after he finished speaking, and continued speaking: "But I know you won''t, you can''t control your greed."


    "Hehe, hahahaha!"


    Lu Siyuan''s laughter became even more maniacal. He even burst into tears as he said, "Yes, I won''t. Of course I won''t!" "If I don''t want to make more money, then why would I waste my time coming back?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much money we earn!"


    Li Hao''s voice suddenly rose as he looked at Lu Siyuan and said, "For your own personal safety, you''re not even going to care about the safety of innocent people?!"


    "You''re still too young. Do you know how my days of working alone abroad went by?"


    Lu Siyuan coldly snorted and said, "I''m too poor."


    "Their paths are different, and they are completely unrelated to each other."


    Li Hao also couldn''t be bothered to listen to Lu Siyuan''s reasoning. He grew up as a child from the bottom of the family, but whether he fell or not had nothing to do with all of this.


    "Li Hao, don''t think that you can be complacent just because you''ve schemed against me today. After all, I will leave this place. At that time, I will have a good fight with you!"


    Lu Siyuan gritted his teeth and said harshly.


    "I know. You''ve arranged for your son Marquis Lu to go to England to help you move international reinforcements, haven''t you?"


    Li Hao smiled, spread his hands and said, "However, let me remind you, for you to do such a shameful thing, and let the media report about it. Zou Wenlin of Ji Ren Hospital comes from the underworld, what method do you think he would use to take revenge on you?"


    "You ¡­"


    Lu Siyuan''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Also, in order to make some connections, first you gave money to Principal Liu of the Chinese Medical School, then you gave money to Wang Tian Hao, and then you added some money to the relationship at the Ji Ren Hospital. Not only did you spend all your savings, you also borrowed a lot of money from the loan sharks, right?"


    Li Hao continued, "If you can successfully fish up the money, returning those usury loans wouldn''t be a problem, but now ¡­"


    Seeing the cold sweat on Lu Siyuan''s face, Li Hao turned around and walked towards the door. As he walked, he said, "If Lu Xiahou''s whereabouts were to fall into the hands of Zou Wenlin and those loan sharks, do you think that son of yours would be able to escape successfully?"


    With that said, Li Hao walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Li Hao! Li Hao! "


    In the darkness of the interrogation room, only Lu Siyuan was left howling crazily. He was like a wild beast that had fallen into a trap and had no chance of survival.

 C82

    Tonight was destined to be a busy night for Li Hao.


    He first went to the police station to see Lu Siyuan, then hurried to Hongqiao Airport to see Marquis Lu.


    Compared to Lu Siyuan, who was imprisoned, Marquis Lu was even more miserable and bloody.


    There were two groups of people searching for him. Finally, in a toilet at the airport, he was pushed to a dead end.


    Zou Wenlin wouldn''t let Lu Siyuan go, and he wouldn''t let Marquis Lu Xia go either. Ji Ren Hospital was his reputation after cleaning up from the underworld, and it was his reputation for diligently managing it. But now, it had ruined his reputation, how could he not be angry?


    The groups pursuing the loan sharks also wouldn''t let Lu Siyuan and Lu Xiahou off. Now that Lu Siyuan was in jail, who knew how many years it would take for them to go there, they simply couldn''t wait that long. They had to recover the losses from Lu Xiahou as soon as possible.


    In the end, Zou Wenlin''s underworld men and the loan sharks fought fiercely against each other for the position of Marquis Lu. Nearly a hundred men on both sides fought ferociously, causing a great deal of chaos.


    As the target of the crowd, Marquis Lu was simply being attacked from the back by the enemy. He was killed on both sides and was cut by several blades on his body. His abdomen had a terrifying wound running through it, because he lost too much blood and was not treated in time, ultimately falling to the icy cold floor of the toilet at the airport.


    Throughout the entire process, Li Hao watched coldly from the sidelines. Even until the moment when Lu Xiahou died, he did not show the slightest trace of soft-heartedness.


    To be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself.


    When he was still a little beggar when he was young, he once saved a stray cat that was frozen by the trash can. He warmed it with the warmth of his own weak body, but when it recovered, he used his sharp claws to scratch Li Hao''s arm and chest.


    At that time, Li Hao knew that if you wanted to live, you had to have a heart colder than snow in winter when necessary.


    After witnessing the conclusion of Marquis Lu''s business, Li Hao rushed over to the Wang family''s company.


    Because of the imprisonment of the chairman, Wang Tianhao''s company was investigated thoroughly by the relevant departments. In the end, they found that in addition to this fake gauze and medical treatment, Wang had also been suspected of having many records of unqualified medical products being sold, and there were also a lot of records of tax evasion and evasion!


    The fake gauze incident this time was just a fuse, and the implications were too great.


    Putting everything else aside, just the estimated tax and fines alone was enough to bankrupt the company!


    As the legal representative of the company, Wang Tian Hao''s punishment for several crimes was even longer than Lu Siyuan''s sentence.


    Li Hao stood on the tall building opposite of the Wang Family Enterprise. Through the huge glass window, he saw Wang Yun''s miserable figure slumped on the floor in the office.


    He had always felt that he could have a big family tree to support him in the future, but he never thought that in just a short span of time, the family business that was originally full of vitality would suddenly collapse like this!


    Li Hao smiled indifferently and retracted his gaze. He suddenly turned around and let the wind from the tall building blow at the corner of his clothes.


    Tonight''s pearl was also destined to be a night of unrest.


    Just a second ago, he was bragging about the expert returning to the country, Lu Siyuan. But all of a sudden, the media began to attack him.


    Lu Siyuan was jailed, and the scandal of Ji Ren Hospital purchasing large quantities of fake medical gauze instantly spread to all major web forums, television news, magazines and headlines!


    In addition, at Hongqiao airport, two groups of people were engaged in a bloody gang fight. They had been suppressed by the police, but one had died and twenty-three were wounded. The identity of the deceased was confirmed to be the son of Lu Siyuan, a medical expert who had just been imprisoned.


    Furthermore, the local quasi-first-class enterprise, Wang''s Enterprise, has been seized by law enforcement officials overnight and collected a large amount of criminal evidence, which is now all taken and left to be used in court.


    In this night, the entire pearl seemed to have been stirred up by an invisible hand, and it seemed as if the clouds in the sky and earth had turned upside down.


    "Grandpa, Lu Siyuan is in jail. He deserves to be punished!"


    The next day, at noon, Chenxi and old man Chen Yu watched the noon news on TV. After receiving the news, Chenxi''s beautiful face was filled with understanding and comfort.


    In fact, Chenxi had been in a bad mood ever since the official announcement of the western doctor team''s victory in the practical competition. Although old man Chenyu didn''t say it on the surface, he was actually quite depressed.


    But now, after seeing this news, the knot in their hearts instantly opened up.


    Seeing the smile on the grandfather-grandson pair, Li Hao, who was at the side, also slightly smiled.


    "Hur hur, this is called not not not reporting, it''s just that the time has yet to come!"


    Chen Xi''s grandma also said with a smile.


    "Sigh, this child, Siyuan, in the end, it''s really a pity ¡­"


    Old man Chen Yu was overjoyed, and a trace of loneliness appeared on his aged face.


    At the end of the day, Lu Siyuan had also been his favorite and most proud student. If he went astray and fell deeper and deeper into this mess, how could he not feel sad?


    "Speaking of which, at that time, I was too focused on teaching him medical knowledge that I neglected to set up the right mindset for him."


    Old man Chen Yu waved his hand and said: "He didn''t teach properly, and is lazy to teach. Since he fell into today''s situation, I as a teacher should have some responsibilities!"


    "Teacher, everyone''s path is chosen by themselves, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Li Hao passed Chen Yu a cup of tea and said indifferently.


    After dinner, Old Man Chen and his wife both had the habit of taking a nap, while Li Hao and Chen Xi went up to the second floor to study the ancient Chinese medicine books in the study.


    "Li Hao, tell me, were you the one who caused all of this?"


    In the study room, Chen Xi, who was reading a book, suddenly raised her head. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Li Hao seriously as she asked.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao clearly remembered that the great Lei Feng had once said that when doing good deeds, one must not leave their name, so he touched his nose and said, "How is that possible? How could I have such great ability? "


    "But when you saw the news downstairs, why didn''t you feel any excitement or surprise? It was as if you had known about it all along?"


    Chen Xi rolled her eyes and asked.


    "Haha, is that so?"


    Li Hao scratched his head: "I remember that I was very surprised!"


    "But I thought about it, only you could have such a motive!"


    Chen Xi said seriously, "And my intuition tells me that these things must be related to you!"


    Women''s Intuition...


    Sometimes, it was absolutely terrifying.


    Looking at Chen Xi, Li Hao was not sure if he should feel gratified or sad. She seemed to have learned how to think about these scheming things. She was no longer naive, ignorant, and sweet. However, she was no longer simple.


    While he was thinking, a fragrant wind suddenly blew over. A soft, red lips suddenly appeared in front of him. It touched his lips like a dragonfly touching water, and then immediately parted.


    Chen Xi shyly lowered her head and said with a voice like a mosquito, "Thank you. This is your reward."


    AHH!" "I was forcefully kissed?!


    Li Hao cried out in his heart, but his mind was completely blank. He touched his lips in a daze.


    "This little girl, if you want to take advantage of me, then just say it directly. Why are you putting so much effort into it? Seriously, I won''t resist ¡­"

 C83

    Li Hao spent the whole afternoon in the study with Chen Xi.


    During this time, he received a text message from Zhuo Yanyu, the son of Zhuo Yanghu, saying that there was a prisoner leading the riots in the prison. Although it had been suppressed, Lu Siyuan had fainted from the heavy blow to the head, and had been sent to the hospital for treatment under the guarantee of a lawyer. The result was a severe concussion.


    After receiving the news, Li Hao sighed.


    He had long guessed that the enraged Zou Wenlin would ignore everything to get revenge on the Lu Siyuan and his son, but he didn''t expect that the big brother who used to be a mafia lord would be so fierce. The moment Marquis Lu Xia died, he arranged for people to go inside the prison to deal with Lu Siyuan.


    "Plant man ¡­"


    Li Hao rubbed the bridge of his nose, thinking to himself: "Looks like your life is a bit tougher than your son''s."


    After a big stretch, Li Hao suddenly felt tired.


    He had set up this trap for far too long. Even though he was the so-called saint of the Fairy Doctor, he had expended a great deal of effort. Furthermore, if it wasn''t necessary, Li Hao wouldn''t even want to engage in a showdown with scum like Lu Siyuan and Wang Tianhao.


    If you face the dark more often, people will inevitably get infected with something negative.


    But now, Li Hao was sitting comfortably in a comfortable chair. He watched the afternoon sun shining through the window into the room, making Chen Xi''s smooth long hair look like it was covered in a layer of gold.


    Sitting across from each other, his red sleeves adding to the fragrance, this kind of feeling of stealing time and leisure, made Li Hao feel incomparably happy.


    Wasn''t everything he did to protect the beauty before his eyes?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chen Xi seemed to have noticed Li Hao''s gaze. She raised her head, rolled her eyes at him and said coquettishly.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing."


    Li Hao smiled and shook his head, everything was within words.


    He suddenly felt very grateful to Chenxi. This girl who was as pure and clean as sunlight was able to let him always remember the light even in the face of so much darkness. She was so beautiful.


    Chen Xi continued to study the knowledge regarding Chinese medicine throughout the afternoon. Li Hao, on the other hand, was holding a book in his hand. In fact, he was thinking about the Superclass of the Five Element Needle Technique that the Fairy Doctor Bian had taught him.


    Among the Five Elements divine needles, he had only learned the gentle and unpredictable Water Element Needle Art. There were only four rows of needle techniques left, and he did not have enough Burning Incense points to exchange for them.


    Each of the Five Elements divine needles had a different attribute.


    For example, the Water Needle Spikes that Li Hao had mastered now had the characteristics of water having no regular shape. Therefore, the Water Needle Spikes were all-encompassing and could be used in many cases.


    As for the Fire Elemental Needle Technique, it was much more violent. The acupuncture technique was open and close, and during the treatment, it was like a prairie fire, causing the patient to suffer great pain. However, the effect was much faster.


    Moreover, the Fire Elemental Needle Technique had its most impressive move, called the Phoenix Rebirth. It was able to use the Fire Elemental Needle Technique to stimulate the life force in the body, allowing a vegetable like Lu Siyuan and a living corpse to wake up once again!


    One had to know that even with current medical methods, there was no better way to save a vegetable than to rely on family members to help the patient with words and physical stimulation.


    And if one grasped the Fire Elemental Needle Technique, relying on the Phoenix Nirvana Technique, not only would they be able to awaken the vegetable, but they would also be able to pull the legendary living dead back from the dead. This showed just how abnormal the Five Elements Needles were!


    After mastering the Water-Element Needle Technique, if Li Hao wanted to learn it the next time, he would trade it for the Fire Elemental Needle Technique from the Fairy Doctor Bian Magpie.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    While Li Hao was carefully savoring the Superclass of Five Elements Divine Needles, his phone suddenly vibrated.


    "Hello? Sister? "


    Li Hao saw that the number was from his phone and immediately knew that it must be Liu Yuying calling him from Ru Yi House.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Yuyin''s cold voice came slowly from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s nothing. It''s rare for me to have leisure. I''m reading at teacher''s house!"


    Li Hao laughed and said.


    "Hur Hur, Lu Siyuan and his son are both dead and one is injured. Wang Tian Hao has also fallen. You really can take a good rest."


    Liu Yuying''s voice was filled with pride and love. She smiled and said, "My brother is not the same. He planned to kill the enemy from a thousand miles away. He killed two shameless bastards without even needing to do anything himself."


    "Sis, if you praise me so highly, I will definitely be proud."


    Li Hao''s face revealed a happy smile, just like a kid who had just gotten a good grade and was praised by his parents.


    "However, to remain hidden behind the darkness is not the appearance of doing something big."


    Liu Yuying changed the subject and said: "Xiao Hao, you should have your own business now."


    "Sis, I was just about to tell you that I want you to help me find a place to buy some land in a secluded place in Ming Zhu. I want to start a company."


    Li Hao also thought about how he was about to put the Congee Dew on the market, so it was imperative that he start a company to fool others.


    "Then us siblings really did think of the same thing."


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Yuying smiled and said, "I just helped you make a plot of land. That place was originally a trading company, but then it closed down, so the space stayed empty. The building is not old, so after you take over, you can add some tables and chairs to it for direct use."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Li Hao was overjoyed. He was thinking about where to choose the company''s location, but now, Liu Yuyin was sending him coal in the snow.


    "Yeah, and the place is the same as the quiet you want."


    Liu Yuying continued, "The place is also in the outskirts of the city, about five kilometers away from the Ru Yi House. It''s not too far, so I can take care of you when the time comes."


    "That''s great!"


    The more he heard, the more satisfied Li Hao was. But he immediately said, "Sister, if you don''t care about the rent, how much is it a year?"


    "What rent?"


    What Liu Yuying said next made Li Hao completely dumbstruck.


    "This house is given to you by big sister. The ownership of the house and the land is mine. As long as you come over and do a transfer, we can settle it."


    "Sis ¡­"


    Even though Li Hao was someone who didn''t put on airs, he was touched to the point that his eyes became moist.


    A single office building with land added on top should at least be worth hundreds of millions, right?


    Liu Yuyin actually gave it to him without hesitation!


    "If you don''t feel like you''ve taken advantage of me, since that building is empty, I might as well give it to you."


    Liu Yuying knew that Li Hao was a very proud person. Before she made the call, she had already thought it through and said: "Just be a sister and use this to get into your stocks. When it grows up, just remember to leave a share for your sister."


    "Alright!"


    Under Chen Xi''s astonished gaze, Li Hao wiped the tears from his eyes and nodded, "Alright, Sis, I''ll come take a look at the factory now!"

 C84

    Due to the sudden arrival of this matter, Li Hao, who had agreed to eat dinner at Chen Yu''s home, had no choice but to apologise to the old couple and Chen Xi before taking his leave.


    After leaving the group of villas, Li Hao hailed a taxi and told the driver to head towards Ru Yi Restaurant.


    "Where to?"


    When the taxi driver heard the name, he immediately turned his head in surprise. He stared at Li Hao with wide eyes and said: "Young man, the Ru Yi House you''re talking about is not the same place as the Ru Yi House I was thinking about, right?"


    "Hehe, I am talking about the Ru Yi Restaurant that is most famous for Ming Zhu, what about it? Do you know any more? "


    Li Hao was also amused by the driver''s funny expression and said while laughing.


    "Of course! There were many people who called themselves Ru Yi Restaurant. Here! In front of us is the food street along Jishan Road. There''s a restaurant called Ru Yi Restaurant, and the area around the university city. There''s also a small hotel called Ru Yi Restaurant. "


    The taxi driver seemed to have suddenly opened his mouth and said with raised eyebrows, "That was opened by a friend of mine! "Don''t you know that there are so many couples at the weekend? If you go too late, you won''t even be able to get an empty room!"


    "Cough, cough, master, I''m going to this Ru Yi Restaurant."


    Li Hao saw that this old driver was about to go on a rampage. He quickly waved his hand and cut him off. He then opened the map on his phone and handed it over. "This place is in the outskirts of the city."


    "That Ru Yi House on the outskirts of the city?!"


    Glancing at the location displayed on Li Hao''s phone, the taxi driver was once again so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Young man, are you f * cking joking with me?"


    "Why would I tease you when I have nothing better to do?"


    Li Hao smiled bitterly in a speechless manner.


    In this day and age, what about the most basic trust between people?


    "Do you think I don''t know where this Ru Yi Restaurant is?"


    The taxi driver twitched his mouth and said, "How can someone like you go to that kind of place?"


    "Oh? "Then tell me, what kind of place is this Ru Yi Restaurant and what kind of people can go there?"


    Li Hao had not seen such a strange taxi driver for a long time. He felt this was interesting and asked playfully.


    "Tsk, I used to pass by there to send off guests. The cars that go in and out of that place are all luxurious cars, it must be an extremely high-end hotel!"


    The taxi driver confidently said, "How can you go to a place like that where you can eat? You don''t even have a car, yet you call a taxi?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao was slightly stunned by his question.


    Although this teasing taxi driver was eccentric, his words were not without reason. Hitting a taxi to the Ru Yi House, he was probably the first person to have seen this before, right?


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about that. Just send me there."


    Li Hao took back his phone. Since this driver knew the way, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    "Sigh ¡­" Young people these days, are truly impetuous and impetuous! "


    When the taxi driver saw that Li Hao seemed determined to go there, he shook his head and sighed in disappointment. In the end, he helplessly started the car.


    After an hour, the taxi stopped in front of the Ruyi Tower''s staircase. Li Hao paid the taxi fare and got off the taxi. He then walked up the steps and entered the Ruyi Tower.


    The Ru Yi House, which was originally not in the business hours, absolutely prohibited outsiders from entering. Even during the business hours at night, visitors would be strictly examined. However, with Liu Yuying''s greetings, all the security personnel remembered Li Hao.


    "Young master Li Hao, please follow me directly to the second floor. The young miss is already waiting for you in the car."


    As soon as Li Hao entered, he saw the perfectly straight blade.


    "Alright."


    Li Hao nodded, and followed Dao Feng to the garage on the second floor.


    "Sis!"


    When he arrived beside the long Lincoln, Li Hao immediately saw Liu Yuying through the window.


    "You''re here?"


    Liu Yuying smiled and asked Li Hao to sit beside her.


    "I heard that you and that little girl from the Zuo family partnered to develop something called the Congealed Dew. I''ve never heard of that name before. What effect does it have?"


    In the car, Liu Yuying suddenly asked while holding her chin.


    "The main effect of the Congealing Dew is to perfectly dispel scars. As for other effects, it also has the effect of accelerating the healing of wounds and healing the skin."


    Li Hao asked honestly.


    "It can dispel scars?"


    Liu Yuying was overjoyed after hearing that, and asked, "Is it effective?"


    "Mm, it worked very well!"


    Li Hao nodded.


    "Do you have one now? Can you let elder sister try? "


    Liu Yuying looked at Li Hao expectantly, as if she was a navigator of the New World.


    "Of course you can!"


    In addition to the massive Condensing Dew in the sea gourd on his chest, Li Hao also had two bottles of the Condensing Dew that he had placed in the small bottle. He immediately took out one bottle.


    "There''s a scar on my back. It''s an old wound. I''ve tried many different ways, but none of it works. Why don''t you try it?"


    Liu Yuying looked at the small porcelain bottle in Li Hao''s hand, turned around, and pulled the strap on her shoulder.


    "Gudong ¡­"


    The great beauty took off her clothes. Looking at Liu Yuying''s smooth and round shoulders, Li Hao suddenly felt his mouth become dry.


    "Give me your hand and help me wipe it."


    Liu Yuying said with her back facing Li Hao.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Li Hao secretly pinched his thigh and tossed the dirty thoughts in his heart to the back of his mind. He told himself in his heart, "This is a big sis, what are you thinking about?"


    Li Hao touched a few drops of Congealed Dew on his finger, and then carefully reached his hand into Liu Yuying''s halter top. He gently caressed her smooth and fragile skin, and finally touched a touch that was not very smooth and orderly.


    Li Hao knew, this was probably the scar that always bothered Liu Yuying.


    Immediately, Li Hao covered the scar with his big hand. He added some force on his hand and started rubbing the scar, allowing the Congealed Dew to be fully absorbed by Liu Yuying''s skin.


    "Oh!"


    Liu Yuying''s delicate body slightly trembled. She couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, "It feels cool and itchy. It really works!"


    "Of course."


    A few minutes later, Li Hao retracted his hand and helped Liu Yuying tidy up her clothes. He smiled and said, "Sis, look in the mirror when you go back tonight. The scar on your back has completely disappeared!"


    "There''s no need to take it, elder sister believes in you!"


    Liu Yuying was in an excellent mood. She smiled and said.


    Soon, the car arrived at the place that Liu Yuying had chosen for Li Hao.


    Li Hao got off the car, accompanied by Liu Yuying and Dao Feng, and walked around the entire office building. Aside from the outside three floors, there was also a huge basement space, which made Li Hao extremely satisfied.


    If he used this underground space to build a huge pool of savings and then filled it with Condensing Dew from the Sea Gourd, wouldn''t he be able to claim that this was the Condensing Dew they produced?


    "If you are satisfied, we can go through the transfer procedures tomorrow."


    Liu Yuying smiled, looked at Li Hao and said.


    "Thank you elder sister, I am very satisfied!"


    Li Hao nodded.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Just as Li Hao and the others were about to leave the office and return to the Ruyi Tower for dinner, the phone in Li Hao''s pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Li Hao took it out and looked at it.


    It was actually WeChat from the Three Realms.


    And the person who had sent the message to find him was actually ¡ª the Queen Mother!

 C85

    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, are you free?"


    Her tone was very polite. Ever since the last time Li Hao had given her the auction, the Queen Mother was so happy that she immediately released the Hundred Flowers Fairy, who was imprisoned in the Boundless Black Prison.


    Now that the Queen Mother was looking for him, Li Hao quickly thought of the reason.


    It must be out of battery!


    "I wonder what esteemed Empress Wang has to do?"


    As expected, after Li Hao replied to the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother quickly replied with another message.


    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, the little treasure you gave me is really useful. These days, I''ve visited many famous places in the Immortal World and used this magic treasure to take photos. It was truly marvelous."


    The Queen Mother first praised Li Hao''s gift to her, then said, "But today, the magic treasure that Fellow Daoist gave me suddenly lost its effect. No matter how I use it according to Fellow Daoist''s teachings, it didn''t have any reaction, so I came to ask Fellow Daoist, to see if I''ve broken this magic treasure."


    "Hur hur, so that''s how it is!"


    Li Hao pretended to understand. "How about this, why don''t you pass the photo to me first, I''ll examine it carefully for you, and then send it back to you after you solve the problem. What do you think?"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The Queen Mother immediately replied, "Thank you very much, Fellow. Please help me solve this problem. If I didn''t express my regret, Fellow, what can I do for you?" As long as you ask, I will definitely help you! "


    "Hehe, thank you esteemed wangfei for your kindness, but I haven''t thought of what I need at the moment. How about I repair the magic treasure first before asking for a reward!"


    Li Hao''s heart was filled with joy. He knew that the Lady Wang was just like the Fairy Doctor, unwilling to owe him the cause and effect of the underworld. That was why he said such a thing.


    However, with the assistance of the Queen Mother, the items that were taken out would definitely not be bad. This way, he would be able to make a fortune again!


    Li Hao understood that no matter how much money he earned in the mortal world, it was only one aspect of it. The true limitless wealth he had in his hands was the Three Realms'' WeChat, which he used to trade with the Immortal World and Underworld for treasures from the Two Realms!


    "Sure."


    The Queen Mother replied, "Then Fellow Daoist, how long would it take for you to recover?"


    Li Hao found it funny. It seemed that the Queen Mother was also deeply infatuated with photography. It seemed that love for beauty was the nature of every woman. Even after becoming a deity, it was hard to avoid.


    "This depends on what''s wrong with the magical equipment. Empress, don''t worry. I''ll definitely fix it as soon as possible. At most two days!"


    Li Hao pondered for a moment, then typed out his reply.


    "Alright!"


    Empress Dowager Wang didn''t say anything further. After that, Li Hao''s phone vibrated. He received a red packet from Empress Wang on WeChat from the Three Realms.


    Li Hao didn''t immediately open it, but continued to eat dinner with Liu Yuying. After going back to school, he found a place with no one else and opened the red packet.


    A faint golden light shone from the screen onto Li Hao''s hand. A moment later, a photo appeared out of nowhere in Li Hao''s hand. It was the one he had given to the Queen Mother earlier.


    Li Hao opened the lid at the back of the set, took out the two No. 5 Battery and put the two newly bought Nanfu Battery inside. He then pressed the switch and the lights on the set lit up again.


    "It''s fine, it''s not damaged at all. The battery is just out of battery power."


    Li Hao smiled and relaxed.


    However, he didn''t immediately return it to the Queen Mother. Instead, he placed it on his bed and prepared to return it to her in two days.


    If he could fix it so easily, how could he ask the Queen Mother for a good treasure?


    Thinking up to this point, Li Hao recalled that Dark God Bai Qi of the Underworld, the PS game console should have been dead by now. Why hadn''t it come to look for him?


    After opening WeChat from the Three Realms, Li Hao sent another message over. In the end, Bai Qi did not reply him.


    "It seems like he has his own matters to attend to."


    Li Hao mumbled. Without thinking too much, he fell asleep on his bed.


    For the next two days, besides attending classes, Li Hao ran back and forth between the city and the suburbs, busily hiring people to clean the office buildings.


    The building had been empty for quite some time now. Although it looked bright on the outside, the interior was littered with gold and jade. Not only was it greyish on the outside, but most of the furnishings were useless.


    Li Hao didn''t let Liu Yuying help him with such a small matter, and decided to think of a way to solve it himself.


    "Even if the cleaning and display is done, everything will be replaced with new ones. But I''m preparing to build a secret underground laboratory to store the Congealed Dew. Even if I get an acquaintance to find a construction crew to reform it, with so many people talking, it will inevitably leak out in the future."


    After completing the transaction with Liu Yuying, Li Hao stood alone in the building that already belonged to him, not knowing what to do.


    Just like the ancient dukes and generals, after they built a mausoleum for themselves, in order to prevent the internal mechanism from leaking out, they would order all the soldiers who participated in the mausoleum''s construction to be buried alive in the mausoleum.


    Naturally, Li Hao would not do such a bad thing. However, how to keep the production of the Congealed Dew a secret was something that required him to put in all his effort to think about.


    "Right!"


    Li Hao suddenly felt a pat on his neck and his eyes suddenly lit up. He slapped his thigh and said, "I can get the Queen Mother to think of a way to build it!"


    It didn''t matter even if the Queen Mother found out about this secret. How could the people of the Immortal World leak it out to mortals?


    Moreover, according to the legends, there were already legends that said that immortals could summon puppets, sow beans into soldiers to help with matters, or protect the enemy. Didn''t that mean that he could also ask esteemed wangfei for some immortal puppets?


    When he thought of this, Li Hao quickly took out his phone and opened the WeChat of the Three Realms.


    "Esteemed wangfei, your auction item has been repaired!"


    Li Hao edited a WeChat and sent it to the Queen Mother.


    "Really?"


    The Queen Mother immediately replied.


    "En!"


    Without a second word, Li Hao sent a red packet to the Queen Mother and said, "Empress Wang, this magic treasure will deplete its energy after a period of time, and there is no way to replenish this sort of energy in the Immortal World. So, when this happens again, you just need to find me and I''ll help you bid even harder."


    "Alright, I understand."


    When it came to taking pictures in the future, they would need Li Hao''s help to change the batteries for them. Therefore, even the haughty Queen Mother politely said: "If that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble Fellow Li Hao in the future."


    "Esteemed wangfei is too courteous. I have a request, please grant it."


    Li Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I wish to request the help of a team of God Generals that can be used as soldiers. I hope that the Empress can grant my wish!"

 C86

    "Sending beans for an army?"


    The Queen Mother closed her eyes with rapt attention, and saw Li Hao''s request in her mind''s will message. Her brows slightly raised.


    Sending beans to make soldiers was a rather powerful immortal technique. It had once left a thick, heavy record in ancient texts.


    When facing an enemy, all one had to do was casually throw out the refined magical equipment, and the golden-bean-like magical equipment would automatically evolve into puppets, to assist their master in attacking or defending.


    Of course, there were also differences between good and bad sides when it came to spreading beans to making soldiers.


    Low level Sending Beans into Soldiers could only summon out the most common plant puppets, and they were also extremely weak. There were many things they were afraid of, such as fire, thunder, and even wind.


    Not only was his battle power powerful, he also had his own independent awareness. Other than being absolutely loyal to his master, he was able to handle a lot of other things very flexibly, and could even cast immortal magic. It was incomparably precious.


    However, Li Hao had only heard about this kind of thing from the legends. He didn''t know that there was actually such a detailed division of such a thing.


    But because he didn''t know, his general explanation made the Queen Mother think too much.


    "This Li Hao is quite ambitious. He wanted to use beans as an army puppet the moment he opened his mouth, but he didn''t even mention the level. How could I, as Wang Mu''s mother, be able to take out that lowest level grass puppet?"


    Her thoughts raced, and she became somewhat conflicted. It would be embarrassing if she took out a low grade bean sprite puppet, but if she took out a top grade bean bean sow to become a godly general, she was quite reluctant to part with it.


    It had to be known that although the summoning of the Six-Ding Six Armour Spreading Soybean Formation technique could be considered a puppet, these puppets were no different from gods or immortals apart from being absolutely obedient to their masters!


    "Right. Isn''t there a team of half-dead Six-Colored Golems that are still being nurtured in the Earth of All Things?"


    As the Queen Mother thought this, she suddenly thought of something.


    With a wave of her hand, a golden light shot out from the Jade Pool and shot towards the depths of the Immortal World.


    Not long after, a mass of six colored divine light flew from the sky into the palm of the Queen Mother.


    The six-colored divine beam silently retreated, transforming into six different pairs of beans, which was the twelfth of the sixty-six colors!


    "Although this incomplete Six-Ding armor also possesses intelligence and is proficient in magic, it only possesses a little bit of mana. It''s far inferior to a mature Deity Golem. However, it''s enough to cancel out Li Hao''s Karma."


    The Queen Mother made a calculation with her fingers, then nodded and made up her mind.


    Immortals like them, who had transcended life, didn''t want to get infected with an unnecessary cause and effect. To them, this would bring about an unknown consequence.


    And the unknown was the most terrifying thing!


    So when it came to this kind of exchange, it was what Li Hao wanted. Wang Mu, the Fairy Doctor, and the small magpie were all at a loss for what to do, and couldn''t be more, and couldn''t be less.


    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, I have the highest level of Six-Tons and Six-armor, I''ll give it to you as a gift." Fellow Daoist Li Hao, I have the highest level of Six-Tons and Sixarmor, I''ll give it to you as a gift.


    The Queen Mother didn''t point out that the ''6d'' and the ''6d'' were immature Godly Generals who only had a meager amount of mana. She directly sent the 12 immortal beans to Li Hao in a red packet.


    A spatial ripple flashed across the room, and Li Hao received a red packet from the Queen Mother on WeChat from the Three Realms.


    With great anticipation, Li Hao opened the red packet. Immediately, a six-colored halo shot out from the screen in his hand. Then, twelve immortal beans of varying brightness and darkness appeared in Li Hao''s palm.


    "Is this the legendary technique of scattering beans into soldiers?"


    Li Hao excitedly put his phone back in his pocket, imitating the words of the Taoist master on TV. He recited it for a long time in silence, then he suddenly threw the beans out and shouted, "Change!"


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    However, the expected cool scene of a thunderclap in the clear sky and a shining godly weapon did not appear. The twelve beans all landed on the ground, creating a crisp sound from colliding with the ground. It was as if beads and pearls were falling on a jade plate.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao touched his nose, then he bent down in embarrassment and picked up the 12 immortal beans one by one.


    As it turned out, acting cool would only cause him to be smacked in the face.


    "I seem to have forgotten to bind it with blood."


    Li Hao took out his cell phone and saw the message that the Queen Mother sent with the red packet. He remembered that he had forgotten to bind it with blood.


    Immediately, Li Hao bit his fingertip in pain, squeezed out a drop of bright red blood from his finger, and dripped it onto the bean in front of him.


    "Sssii!"


    The moment Li Hao''s blood landed on one of the immortal beans, it immediately exploded into a misty blood mist. Afterwards, all the immortal beans absorbed the blood mist at the same time.


    "How amazing!"


    Li Hao withdrew his finger. Originally, he had thought that he would have to drip a drop of blood on every single immortal bean one by one.


    After absorbing his blood, the originally motionless twelve immortal beans once again shone with a six-colored luster. In pairs, they floated into the air.


    "Wow!"


    A young child''s voice suddenly sounded out. Soon after, a little boy in golden armor appeared in front of Li Hao. He looked strong and strong, looking very cute.


    Then, before Li Hao could even react, a light flashed and all twelve of the immortal beans evolved. In the end, they all took human form, turning into twelve children, six men and six women, two out of twenty.


    "Six-thirty, Six-six, greet the master!"


    The twelve children landed on the ground and looked at Li Hao. On their chubby faces, a look of admiration appeared. They cupped their hands together and respectfully said, "Master, please give me your instructions!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao looked at the twelve little kids in shock. These little guys looked to be around eight or nine years old, and they were extremely cute.


    "This Wang Ma won''t scam me right?"


    Li Hao could not help but mutter in his heart, "What ability do all of you have?"


    "Reporting to master, I am called A''zi, the boss of the top six, we brothers and sisters can join hands to incite the wind and thunder, exorcise evil spirits, clean our rooms and settle down, the five poisons are not near, and there will be no disasters. Master wants us to do whatever you want, but please give us your instructions!"


    The little boy in the lead of the twelve stood up, his cute little head held high, and said proudly.


    "Are you for real?"


    Li Hao actually had a good impression of these cute kids. After hearing him say that, he immediately said: "How about this, then you guys help me clean this building!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Li Hao finished speaking, the twelve children who were originally in front of him had all turned into cool breeze and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the originally dusty office building began to faintly tremble!

 C87

    Although the Six-Armored Godly Generals were still immature young children, treasures were still treasures of immortals after all. After Li Hao gave the order, the six men and six women all transformed into unfathomable breezes, moving forward!


    Although they were not like the mature Six-Armored Godly Generals who possessed extremely strong Fa Li, compared to ordinary people, they were still much stronger. Although they looked young and tender, they were as light as a bird and had great strength.


    After binding them by dripping blood, Li Hao began to communicate with them by telepathy, and he gained some information about them in his mind.


    The true ''6d'' and ''6s'' were said to be the true gods that protected the Heavenly Dao. They were said to follow the commands of the Heavenly Emperors, never to be extinguished.


    In the Immortal World, the Heavenly Emperor was not always the same. However, even though the Heavenly Emperor had his throne changed, the Six Ding Six Supreme Gods remained the same. Only the Heavenly Dao recognized the Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor, could summon him out.


    Later on, when the almighty elders of the Immortal World envied the power of the Six-Colored Godly General, they asked the Immortal Emperor to borrow a sliver of the Six-Colored power.


    The Six Protections Divine Armor was also divided into Yin and Yang, of which the Six Protections Divine Yin, all female, and the Six Protections Divine Yang, all male.


    All of the existing Six-Colored Armor Puppets had the name of the True God of the Dao of the Heavens extended to them.


    Ding Ming: Ding Qu, Ding Tai, Ding Mo, Ding uni, Ding Hai, Ding Chou.


    The six names of the armor were: A Zi, A Xiaofeng, A Shen, A Wu, A Chen, and A Yin.


    It did indeed have the ability to eliminate demons and demons, and to eliminate disasters and avoid disasters.


    The only difference was that the armor was still in its infancy, and its power was far inferior to that of the fully flourished Six-Colored Six-Colored Puppet.


    However, only Wang Mu''s mother was able to send them down through WeChat. If they were mature puppets with powerful powers, then they definitely wouldn''t be able to pass the seal set up by the ancestor.


    Very quickly, after Li Hao finished digesting the information about the Six Ding Six Armor, he opened his eyes. Immediately, he felt as if he had been placed in a completely different place.


    He was in a place where there was no longer any trace of the depression that had occurred in the office building that was empty.


    As far as the eye could see, the entire building, other than being a little more spacious, could already be said to be completely spotless and spotless. Furthermore, through the window, Li Hao could see a few hidden insects, mice, ants, and other things that were difficult to find.


    "Master, it''s done!"


    As the wind blew, the twelve children all returned in front of Li Hao. The person in the lead, the sixty-year-old, once again opened his mouth and spoke to Li Hao as if he was taking credit for his actions.


    "Well done, I really underestimated you guys from before!"


    Li Hao was quite satisfied. The efficiency of these twelve children was even greater than a dozen construction teams combined. With their help, his company believed that it would soon be opened!


    "Come, let''s go to the basement. We have an important mission for you."


    Li Hao lovingly pinched A''Zi''s cheeks, then smiled and walked towards the elevator.


    "Why bother?"


    Before Li Hao could react, he felt the world spin around him. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had already arrived at the third floor of the basement!


    "Escape?!"


    Li Hao who had regained his senses had a look of pleasant surprise on his face, and asked: "What other spell do you know?"


    We, the Six Ding Six Armor, are most proficient in the technique of Wind and Thunder, and we also know a bit about simple escape techniques. Unfortunately, our mana is currently too weak, and we don''t have the Spiritual Qi in the Immortal World, so it is difficult for us to use any spells.


    A''zi scratched his head in embarrassment. "I just brought Master and used the Escape Technique, but my magic power was completely used up. I had to rely on her magic power to nourish me so that I could stabilize my body and not return to being a bean."


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, Li Hao nodded his head, feeling slightly regretful.


    However, he immediately felt relieved. If these 6x6s were as powerful as heavenly soldiers, then perhaps they wouldn''t be able to be easily sent from the Immortal World to the mortal world. Otherwise, wouldn''t those powerful immortals be able to come and go as they pleased?


    If something like this really happened, there was only one possibility. Bai Qi had once mentioned that the seal that separated the Three Realms had already been broken.


    "I want to build a savings pool here to store the immortal dew. Can you guys help me build one?"


    Li Hao took off the lid of the bottle gourd in front of his chest and asked.


    "True Congealing Dew!"


    Ding Lingdang leaned over to take a light sniff and immediately recognized the immortal dew within this sea gourd.


    "You can, but master, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If this True Congealing Dew was simply exposed to the air, the immortal spiritual energy contained within would quickly dissipate!"


    "If you put in a pond of Congealed Dew and it cannot be used up within three days, then the water in the pond will return to normal and it will no longer have the effects of the Congealed Dew."


    "What?!"


    Li Hao''s expression changed, he had never thought about the matter of the Congealing Dew dissipating spiritual energy.


    "Of course, if placed in a jade or porcelain container, the effect would be much better than if exposed to the air. It should be able to be stored for several months."


    "If Master wants to build a place to store the Congealed Dew, then us siblings can help Master set up the Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation. With this formation, not only can we keep the immortal energy in the Congealing Dew safe, we can also help Master turn this building into a Feng Shui treasure, and people will be hundreds of times more energetic and full of power here!"


    "Really?"


    Not only were they diligent and capable, but most importantly, their heads were filled with information from the Immortal World, which could help Li Hao, who didn''t know much about the Immortal World, avoid a lot of mistakes.


    "Then we''ll set up this Six Paths Soul Locking Array!"


    Li Hao nodded, and said to A''Zi.


    "Master, this ¡­"


    The Six Ding Six Armors looked at each other and lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    In the end, it was A''Zi who spoke up, "Master, our mana is currently low. If we don''t have something full of spirituality as a medium, I''m afraid we won''t be able to set up this Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation!"


    "Then what should I do?"


    Li Hao asked.


    "If I can get the assistance of high-quality jade, I think there shouldn''t be a problem."


    A turned around, discussed a bit more with them, then turned back to Li Hao and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Li Hao heard this, without saying anything further, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go to the Jade Jewel Market right now!"

 C88

    With a wave of his hand, the Six-Ding Guards turned into celestial beans and followed him out of the company before burrowing into his pocket.


    Li Hao went out and hailed a taxi, then headed straight for Dragon Alley, the largest jade artifact collection market in Ming Zhu.


    If one wanted to buy good quality jade, it was naturally impossible to buy it from a place like the department store. Most of the jade artifacts there were only for decoration purposes, and their quality didn''t enter the expert''s eyes at all.


    Although Li Hao didn''t study jade, he still knew the basics.


    There were only two ways to buy high-quality jade, one of which was to buy them at a large price from an old brand that specialized in making jade artifacts. The other was to go to the jade market and rely on one''s own ability and insight.


    If the former method was used, although Ming Zhu had an old name that specialized in this kind of jade ornament business for wealthy families, those shops would usually mainly sell jade finished products, and basically wouldn''t take out a piece of high-quality jade to sell.


    Also, in that kind of place, Li Hao himself didn''t have the capital to spend money in that kind of place, and if he borrowed money from Liu Yuying or asked Zuo Fei Fei Fei to make an advance, not only would he have to give himself face, but he would also suddenly buy large quantities of good jade, which would inevitably make them suspicious.


    These two women were both smarter than the other. It was way too difficult to hide anything from them.


    That was why Li Hao decided to come to the jade market to look for jade.


    To put it simply, this jade collection market was similar to the antiques market. However, one of them was selling antique calligraphy and paintings while the other was dealing in jade.


    Just like in the antiques market, there were all kinds of antique calligraphy and paintings. The merchants said that each one was an authentic antique, but in reality, most of them were fakes created by the modern era. Only a very small number of real ones were hidden in them.


    Let alone the fact that a newbie would be ripped to shreds by a fake, even many famous experts who had immersed themselves in collecting items for many years would sometimes make a mistake. There was even a jargon called "eye-opener".


    As the saying goes, there is a price for gold and even if you put the jade in front of your eyes, it would be difficult to determine its value accurately, not to mention the many rough stone embryos. They have not even peeled off the outer layer of the jade skin.


    Therefore, although there was only a one word difference between gambling and stoning, it was still a hundred times more exciting than gambling.


    Gambling depended on the cards. When he saw the cards in his hands, he had a rough estimate of the outcome, but the rock gambling was different. Even if there was jade at the beginning, it might not necessarily be jade at the end.


    Within the stone gambling house, there were plenty of people who went bankrupt after spending a lot of money. Therefore, the stone gambling house was not something that could be played by those who were truly rich and had a good attitude.


    Li Hao had only heard of this kind of story in novels and television before, and he had never had the chance to experience it for himself.


    "A''zi, but I don''t know much about jade. What should I do?"


    As he sat in the taxi, Li Hao was actually a bit unsure of himself. He rubbed the celestial beans in his pocket as he thought to himself.


    These twelve Immortal beans had been bound by his blood, so he was able to communicate with them through telepathy.


    "Master, don''t worry. One of us, Xin Feng, is an expert in sensing spiritual energy. The quality of the jade is basically about how much spiritual energy it contains. With him around, you don''t have to worry about failing."


    A answered carelessly.


    "That''s good!"


    After Li Hao heard this, he finally felt relieved.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will definitely do my best."


    A deep voice rang out in Li Hao''s mind, and one of the immortal beans in his hand started to heat up.


    The car quickly arrived at the entrance of Sleeping Dragon Alley.


    Although Dragon Alley was called an alleyway, it was a rather wide street. On both sides of the street, there were well-decorated and quaint houses with simple and generous doors. Most of them had an exquisite "Jade" signboard that hung the highest, and below it were the names of the jade shops.


    Li Hao didn''t bring much money with him, only the card Zuo Fei Fei gave him last time, and he didn''t spend much either. Li Hao didn''t bring much money with him, only the card Zuo Fei gave him last time, and he didn''t spend much either.


    "Welcome."


    Entering the jade shop, the outermost area was filled with exquisite jade artifacts that were orderly placed on red wooden shelves. Under the illumination of the lights, they seemed to sparkle, giving off a truly beautiful and pleasing appearance.


    "Sir, do you want to buy jade artifacts?"


    The boss in the Tang suit smiled amiably, introducing in a low voice next to Li Hao: "This jade ruyi is not bad, it''s noble and generous, and its material is blue sky jade, it''s the perfect choice to settle down or give away!"


    Li Hao looked around with a thoughtful expression but did not say a word.


    Since he was far away, he still felt the spiritual energy content of the jade artifacts. Li Hao had to buy him some time.


    Seeing that Li Hao did not say anything, the boss continued: "Little brother is very cautious! Hehe, but I, Old Chen, am famous for my reputation in Wulong Lane. This Lan Tian Yu is one of the top ten famous jades in China! "In the ancient poems, there was even a famous saying of warm jade and smoke in Lantian!"


    Li Hao remained silent, and the boss secretly admired his temperament. Normally, the young people who came here were all impetuous rich second generations, and if he tried to coax them a little, these fat sheep would readily pay. However, Li Hao was completely different from those people.


    Just as the shop owner was thinking about this, Li Hao also received a report from A Xiaofeng. Of the hundred or so jade artifacts in the hall, not a single one could serve as a cornerstone of the formation.


    "Boss, you don''t need to joke around with me, I don''t really care about the goods here."


    Li Hao smiled and said.


    "Young man, what do you mean by this?!"


    The boss glared and the moustache under his nose rose up. He said angrily, "You have eyes but can''t recognize Mount Tai! Since you do not fancy it, then don''t waste your time here! "


    Hearing his words, Li Hao snorted. Without saying anything else, he turned around and walked away.


    Seeing that Li Hao left so straightforwardly, the boss''s pupils slightly constricted and his expression changed. Just as Li Hao was about to step out of the door, he finally couldn''t help but speak in a low voice.


    "Young man, it seems that you are really an expert. Do you have the guts to come and gamble with a stone?"

 C89

    "Stone gambling?"


    Li Hao stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and smiled: "I''m just afraid that you don''t have anything that can enter my eyes!"


    "Hehe, it is a good thing for youngsters to be spirited, but do not be too arrogant!"


    The boss smiled and stretched out his hand. "If there''s anything good, we''ll know once we get in!"


    "Alright!"


    Li Hao nodded happily. He had already guessed long ago that all these gaudy things in the Jade Artifact Store''s main hall were here to fool the young ones who didn''t know anything. There should be a bigger and more exciting scene in the inner hall.


    The shop owner lifted the curtain and Li Hao bowed and followed him into the inner hall. It was just a curtain, but it felt like two different worlds.


    Compared to the colorful jade and magnificent view outside, the inside of the room was much more peaceful. It seemed like a bedroom.


    Although Li Hao was surprised in his heart, he still maintained a calm expression on the surface. He quietly sized up the place and his ears slightly moved, as if he heard a slight noise.


    "There must be a secret chamber."


    Li Hao instantly had an answer in his heart.


    "Young man, come with me."


    The boss turned around and saw that Li Hao still had a calm expression. He was amazed. He walked to the bed in his bedroom and climbed onto it.


    "Young man, come up."


    The owner lifted the blanket and mattress, beckoning Li Hao to come up with him.


    Li Hao curled his lips and said: "Boss, you may not know this, but I am a person until I have no friends."


    What the hell?


    Stone gambling meant stone gambling. The secret chamber was a secret chamber. What did a chubby man mean by calling fresh meat to his bed?


    "What did you say?" "Hurry up and come up, the passage to our dark room is below."


    The boss looked at Li Hao, who was motionless, and urged him again.


    "What kind of weirdo is this? He actually built the secret chamber under his own bed. How speechless."


    Li Hao curled his lips. No matter how uncomfortable he felt, he had no choice but to jump onto the bed.


    "Pah!"


    The shop owner pulled a small mechanism off the wall. After a crisp sound, the bed in the middle of the room suddenly opened up, revealing a dark hole.


    Li Hao''s ears twitched, and the shouting coming from within became even more obvious. It was evident that the slight noise he heard earlier was coming from the secret room under the bed.


    "It''s pretty secretive!"


    Li Hao looked inside and snorted.


    "Heh heh, do you know why this Lying Dragon Lane is called Lying Dragon? Lying on the surface, everything that''s on the surface is fake. The thing that''s hidden in the dragon''s belly, which is also underground, is the real treasure! "


    The owner bowed as he walked down the street, saying proudly, "In the shops on this street, I, Old Chen, would dare to beat my chest to make sure that no store is not hiding such a secret chamber!"


    Li Hao, who was following behind him, nodded, he also understood in his heart.


    People were not rich without a windfall, and Ma Wu Ye grass was not fat!


    Stone gambling was just like gambling. On the surface, it was not allowed by the policy. On the surface, these merchants all acted like they were a obedient child, but in reality, they were all thinking too much!


    Real rich people and experts were all after the real treasures in the stone gambling!


    These bosses obviously knew this, so even if Ming Zhu wasn''t as open and honorable as the border between Yunnan and Burma or Xinjiang, she was still carefully operating the business in secret.


    Anywhere is like this. If someone has a desire, someone will always take the risk to supply the demand.


    Because among them, there was a windfall!


    While they were talking, Li Hao and Boss Chen had already entered the secret room.


    After walking through a small corridor, Li Hao and the others pushed open the door and entered. The shouts and shouts became louder and louder!


    Li Hao secretly clicked his tongue and finally understood the meaning of the lyrics ¡ª Sound waves were too powerful, and if he didn''t shake, he would be smashed into the ground.


    "Tch!" "Keep cutting!"


    "Yellow Dragon Jade!" Yellow Dragon Jade! "


    "Isn''t his luck too good?!"


    Many people were gathered around a table. Countless pairs of eyes were fixated at the middle of the table, staring at the slicer. No, they were staring at the knife in his hand and the mother stone beneath the knife that had half of its skin cut off.


    Especially the middle-aged man standing beside him. Even though the air conditioner was turned on in the basement, he was still sweating nervously. His eyes were staring at the mother stone on the table without blinking as he clenched his fists tightly!


    He had spent a total of two hundred thousand dollars on this mother stone the size of a basketball. If he couldn''t cut out any jade from it, then his two hundred thousand was like a wasted effort. How could he not be nervous?


    However, so far, the result was not bad. After the layer of rock was cut open, some Yellow Dragon Jade was revealed. This was a good sign!


    If the mother stone was mostly this kind of good jade, then not only would he be able to take back all of his capital, but he would also be able to make several times the profit!


    "How is it? Not bad, right? "


    Boss Chen indicated towards the table and said to Li Hao.


    "Mm, not bad."


    Li Hao slightly nodded, but he did not look at Boss Chen. His gaze also instantly fell on the Mother''s Stone on the table that was being cut.


    "Hehe, then I wish little brother that your eyes are sharp and your luck is amazing. You''ve made a ton of money here today!"


    When Boss Chen saw that Li Hao was attracted by the atmosphere here, he knew that he had achieved his goal for the day. Without wasting any time, he smiled at him, then immediately turned around and walked up.


    He had arranged for someone else to manage the underground chamber.


    "Ah Xiaofeng, how is the mother stone that is being cut?"


    Li Hao did not care about the departing Boss Chen. His gaze remained fixed on the table in the center as he silently asked in his heart.


    "Master, this mother stone does not contain that much jade, but the quality is still quite good. If it was slightly better, then it could be used as the cornerstone in setting up the Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation."


    The deep voice of A''Xiaofeng resounded in Li Hao''s mind, and he said lightly: "I guess half of this mother stone should be this Yellow Dragon Jade."


    Li Hao took note of the evaluation in his heart. He did not say a word and continued to wait for his master''s blade to cut the rock.


    Little by little, the blade cut off the stone skin, revealing the contents within.


    "It''s jade, it''s even jade!"


    The buyer of the piece of maternal stone beside her was already in ecstasy, jumping about excitedly.


    However, when the shard was cut in half, what was revealed wasn''t the tempting Yellow Dragon Jade, but a gray stone that looked like a piece of stone.


    "Hai, only half, what a pity!"


    Looking at this scene, Rock Cutting Master shook his head regretfully. The surrounding people also shook their heads and sighed, dispersing their mood.


    "That''s enough. I made it. I made it."


    The mother stone buyer wiped the sweat off his forehead. He still didn''t give up and told the stone cutter master to cut off the remaining skin too. However, there was no more jade stone at the end of the cut. All that was inside were ordinary stones.


    Li Hao''s heart began to beat faster. The truth was, it was exactly as what A''Xiaofeng had said!


    "Right now, I have to find my prey ¡­"


    After gaining confidence, Li Hao licked his lips and moved away, walking to the side ¡­

 C90

    "Boss, what''s the price of the mother stones here?"


    Li Hao walked in front of the person in charge of the underground gambling den and asked.


    "According to the size, this grid would be ten thousand pieces."


    When the manager heard Li Hao say "Boss," he was actually quite excited in his heart. In fact, he was just the shop manager, and the people who came down to gamble were all rich. Normally, no one would give him any face, but today, Li Hao had addressed him as "Boss", which gave him quite a good impression.


    "All at this price?"


    Li Hao frowned and asked again.


    The card he had on him was only around twenty thousand. According to this person in charge, he could only buy a mother stone about the size of an apple. Unless it was only a surface layer of stone, the other stones were all of the same quality as the Yellow Dragon Jade that the person had cut earlier.


    Stone gambling was indeed not a game that people without money could participate in, because if you couldn''t afford to buy a sufficient amount of mother stones, then there wouldn''t be any gains.


    "What is it? You didn''t bring enough money? "


    The person in charge immediately understood the meaning behind Li Hao''s words, and said: "Little brother has quite the good eye, is this your first time here?"


    "Yes."


    Li Hao slightly nodded and didn''t say anything else. He was waiting for his next words.


    "However, if Little Brother is really that itchy, then it''s not like there''s nothing you can do."


    The person in charge smiled, stretched out a finger and said, "There are two ways to do that. One is to borrow money. Our store can also have the services of a customer, but it''s like a pawnshop. We must have collateral."


    Li Hao nodded when he heard this, but after some thought, he didn''t have anything of particular value on him. If he wanted to borrow it, he didn''t have anything suitable to mortgage it with.


    "What about the second method?"


    Li Hao continued: "Tell me, what''s the second method?"


    "This second method ¡­"


    The manager paused for a moment, his gaze moved from Li Hao to the pile of stones in the corner of the wall, and said teasingly: "Buying cheap stuff is enough, the scraps and corner stones are all very cheap, you can also spend money to try your luck."


    It was no wonder why the person in charge had such a playful tone. It was because there was no difference in the second rule.


    It had been five or six years since he came to this underground gambling den. He had never seen that idiot spend money to buy those pieces of trash!


    These stones all have a characteristic, because they are corner materials, so most of them are very fragmented, like the Yellow Dragon Jade that the person just cut, and after cutting it to the point that there is no more jade, the remaining stones did not continue to cut.


    The other method was for those experts who knew at a glance that the trash wouldn''t give out jade. Even though it had been on the table for many years, no one cared about it. Naturally, they would be sent to the corner.


    No one was an idiot. It was basically impossible to cut out beautiful jade from this kind of waste material!


    Although these scraps and scraps were a lot cheaper than the parent stone and the price was only a tenth of the parent stone, but it still cost a few thousand dollars to buy one piece, so the money of a rich person was not money? They wouldn''t invest their money in this for no reason at all!


    "Ah Xiaofeng, how is it? Is there anything of value in those items? "


    Li Hao looked at the abandoned stones in the corner and asked in his heart.


    "Yes."


    The answer was very quick and concise.


    "Many?"


    A trace of hope rose in Li Hao''s heart as he continued to ask.


    "Not much."


    A Xiaofeng''s words poured a bucket of cold water on Li Hao''s newly revived thoughts.


    However, the next sentence that A Xiaofeng said almost made Li Hao choke to death.


    "However, if all of them are added together, it should be around the same value as the Yellow Dragon Jade that was cut out by that person."


    Puff ¡­


    Is it worth the same as the Yellow Dragon Jade that he just cut out?


    That was equivalent to more than two hundred thousand yuan!


    Wasn''t this too much?!


    However, Li Hao also understood that it was normal for the 6d, 6d, and 6s puppets from the Heavenly Court and Immortal World to have slightly different values from them. After all, the Yellow Dragon Jade that guy just cut out was only ''average'' in his eyes.


    However, this last sentence made Li Hao feel elated. He had never felt such joy before, but the two words that he had heard before were as pleasant to hear as it was today.


    "Then I''ll start from these scraps and scraps, and use the cut jade to exchange for some large chunks of mother stones, and then cut out some top-grade jade that can be used as the cornerstone of the Six Paths Soul Locking Array!"


    Li Hao rubbed his fists together, he had already made up his mind.


    Seeing the expectant look on his face, the person in charge next to him widened his eyes in surprise and said in disbelief, "Little brother, you''re not really crazy, are you? You''re not going to go rummaging through those trash?"


    "Why not?"


    Li Hao smiled faintly and followed the instructions of the man in black. As he spoke, he walked towards the closest corner.


    "I was once, and I was very miserable. I was as lowly as those black stones. I could be kicked away with a single kick."


    Li Hao bent down and selected the stone, then picked up the stone that was pointed out to him, smiled as he walked over to the light, lifted it above his head, and said solemnly: "But later on, I thought of a principle, that there is no difference between a humble stone and the dazzling stars above us!"


    Facing the manager''s puzzled expression, Li Hao paid coolly. Then, he took the stone he chose and walked to the front of the stone cutting platform that was being watched by countless pairs of eyes. He said in a clear voice: "If a stone stands at the highest point, it can also become a star!"


    "Who is this person?"


    "I''ve never seen it before!"


    "Yeah, that''s reasonable, but what do you think he chose?" You seem to have picked up some garbage from the corner, right? "


    The onlookers in the gambling den looked at Li Hao and couldn''t help but start whispering to each other.


    "Kid, a rock bet isn''t something that can be made using logic. Are you trying to go to school, only to end up in the wrong place?"


    It was unknown who shrieked in ridicule from the audience below, but many people started to burst out in laughter from the back.


    "Brat, you can tell at a glance that this trash won''t be able to produce any sort of jade. Why don''t you change it again?"


    Cut Stone, who was beside him, did not want Li Hao to suffer such a loss and could not help but try to persuade him.


    "Master, there''s no need. I''ll cut this piece then."


    Who would have thought that Li Hao would actually reject his good intentions with a smile, and would insist on passing the trash in his hand to him, then indifferently said: "Regardless of whether I earn or pay, I will take responsibility for this!"

 C91

    "Young man, I''m just an old man. I''m afraid I''ve cut more mother stones than you have ever seen. Why would I lie to you?"


    "I have an impression of this stone. I left it for three years but no one touched it, so I threw it into the trash. Why don''t you believe in this evil?"


    "Master Zhao, don''t waste your breath. Young people these days won''t turn back unless they hit a wall. If you don''t let them suffer a bit, they will know how painful it is!"


    "That''s right, Master Zhao. You had to cut this piece of trash for him. Otherwise, how could we have a good show to watch?"


    China had never lacked people who watched the excitement without thinking too much of it. Seeing that Master Zhao was still trying to persuade Li Hao, those who were still selecting the Mother''s Stone or were preparing to leave all stopped their actions. Some of them even impatiently urged Master Zhao to cut the rock.


    "Master Zhao, cut it!"


    Li Hao shook his head and smiled.


    He didn''t care what these people said. Since A Xiaofeng said that there was spiritual energy flowing within this stone, then it definitely wasn''t just an ordinary piece of trash!


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Seeing that Li Hao was determined to cut the rock, Master Zhao did not insist. He sighed and shook his head. He raised his hand to pick up the knife on the side and skillfully drew his blade''s edge before starting to cut.


    "Let''s just wait and see a good show."


    "I saw this mother stone three years ago. This stone looks like a typical watermelon stone. What can you cut it out for!"


    "Watermelon stone? What is a watermelon stone? "


    A new buyer in the crowd couldn''t help but ask curiously after hearing the surrounding people''s discussion.


    "Hehe, let me tell you, this so-called watermelon stone, as its name implies, is like a watermelon that has not been cut open yet." Hehe, let me tell you, this so-called watermelon stone, as its name implies, is like a watermelon that has not been cut open.


    Someone beside him explained, "Think about it, inside the watermelon we usually eat, is it more melon seeds or more melon seeds? What use would a tiny piece of jade, like a melon seed, have? "


    "Oh!"


    After hearing this, the rookie nodded his head. Looking at the piece of trash under Master Zhao, he nodded and said, "Don''t say it, this Fast Mother''s Stone really does look like a big watermelon!"


    "Please continue Master Zhao."


    The voices of the people below were not deliberately concealed, so Li Hao could naturally hear them clearly. However, he did not panic in the slightest.


    "Hahaha, this boy can''t remember the year, but he actually managed to keep up the act. He''s still trying to force his way through!"


    Seeing that the first slash did not cut anything, the people below started to mock Li Hao even more brazenly, the sounds of ridicule becoming more ear-piercing.


    "Just wait and see if he cries or not after cutting this rock!"


    "Haha, maybe other people have money just to make us laugh and make us happy!"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Master Zhao somewhat sympathetically looked at Li Hao, who was beside him, and only shook his head and sighed. The blade in his hand gently cut down, and stone chips scattered everywhere. Suddenly, Master Zhao''s hand suddenly stopped, and the blade in his hand seemed to have encountered some sort of obstruction.


    "A little."


    Master Zhao raised his head, looked at Li Hao, and said, "However, this kind of waste is called the Watermelon Stone. Even if there is jade inside, it is still a worthless piece of jade. It has no value."


    As Master Zhao spoke, he flicked his wrist, and the blade in his hand circled around the edge that couldn''t be cut, and changed directions, once again using all of his strength.


    However, Master Zhao''s steady wrist stopped once again!


    Still can''t cut!


    "How could that be?"


    Master Zhao slightly raised his eyebrows. The surrounding people also gradually noticed that something was wrong and quieted down. They all turned their heads to look at the stage, not knowing what had happened.


    "Whoosh!"


    Master Zhao flicked his wrist and once again changed the position of the blade along the edge of the bad cut. He exerted a little strength on his finger, but he still felt an obvious resistance.


    "Impossible, right?"


    Master Zhao''s frown deepened as he said, "Could it be that the situation that I''ve encountered a thousand times is going to happen today?"


    "Master Zhao, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Master Zhao stop his actions and mumbling to himself, some of the people below couldn''t help but ask.


    "The jade is out."


    Master Zhao did not raise his head and only said two words in a low voice.


    Jade?!


    When these three words came out, the crowd below immediately burst into an uproar. All the people who were mocking Li Hao earlier had their eyes opened wide in shock.


    "It''s not impossible for the watermelon stone to produce jade, but it must only produce some worthless jade fragments, right?"


    Some slightly knowledgeable people muttered.


    "It''s not a piece of jade."


    Master Zhao was, after all, a veteran in this field. As he spoke, he used his rich experience to cut out a smooth jade the size of a pebble.


    "This is the Jade of the South Sun!"


    Some knowledgeable people looked at the jade in Master Zhao''s hand and immediately exclaimed.


    "All three colors are green, purple, white, crystal clear, and translucent. This is a piece of Jade of the South Sun, and it''s also a top-grade piece of Glyph Stone. It''s worth a lot!"


    Master Zhao weighed it in his hand for a while, and then said with surprise, "Young man, your luck is really good. Even if this kind of watermelon stone were to give out jade, most of it would shatter, and very few would combine like this. Let alone one in a hundred, it would not be an exaggeration to say that one in ten thousand!"


    "Thank you, Master Zhao."


    Li Hao smiled as he received the piece of South Sun Jade from Master Zhao. Once again, he lifted it up, and under the spotlight, the green, purple and white jade in his hand glowed brilliantly, and the bright light was like an invisible palm that slapped the faces of those who mocked and ridiculed him earlier!


    Looking at Li Hao, the mouths of everyone in the audience opened wide in shock. Especially those who screamed so fiercely before, their expressions now looked as if they had eaten sh * t.


    "Help me calculate how much this piece of jade could be worth."


    Li Hao took the Nan Yang Jade in his hand and walked to the manager of the underground gambling den, and said indifferently.


    "Little Brother, your luck is really heaven-defying!"


    The manager took the jade from Li Hao''s hand and said with a face full of amazement: "I won''t scam anyone. I''ll sell this piece of Nanyang Jade to our shop for 30,000, it''s a fair price!"


    "Yes, I can."


    Li Hao nodded his head, and said: "I will not mention the thirty thousand, and choose a piece of waste to cut."


    Then, under everyone''s incredulous gaze, he bent down and picked up another stone from the corner.


    Looking at him, everyone''s jaws dropped to the ground!


    Did he really want to get involved with these trash?!

 C92

    "You ¡­ You still want to choose a piece of trash?! "


    Master Zhao''s face twitched slightly. Looking at Li Hao, who was walking towards him with a serious expression, he felt that he was in a bad mood.


    What was going on?


    This young man was addicted to picking trash?!


    Isn''t this nonsense?!


    "Master Zhao, please cut another piece for me."


    Li Hao clapped his hands and once again picked out a piece of trash to put on the stone cutting platform.


    "Cutting waste again?"


    Master Zhao looked at Li Hao blankly, swallowed his saliva, and pointed at the stone Li Hao placed in front of him.


    "Yes, of course."


    Li Hao nodded. He didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Fine, I''ll cut it."


    After the miracle from before, Master Zhao did not try to persuade him anymore.


    "Shua!"


    There was no result.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another stab, and it was still just a piece of gray stone.


    "That piece of Jade of the South Sun was definitely dog shit luck."


    The guy who looked as if he ate shit when Li Hao cut out the Jade of the South Sun couldn''t help but say something weird now.


    "Stop talking so much. What if the jade comes out again? What will you do?"


    Someone nudged him to shut up.


    Very quickly, after four to five cuts, half of the mother stone that Li Hao picked out had been cut off, and the jade still hadn''t fallen out. However, Li Hao persisted and let Master Zhao continue with his slash.


    He had the same confidence in this piece of trash, because this piece of rock was also given to him to choose from.


    "Oh my god!"


    "The jade came out again!"


    Very soon, after another two slashes, before Master Zhao could open his mouth, someone below had already shouted!


    "Qi Lianyu!" It''s Qi Lianyu! "


    "Wow!" What a beautiful Jiuquan Jade! "


    In Master Zhao''s hand, several small pieces of green jade were quickly added.


    Li Hao carefully observed the jade in Master Zhao''s hand. However, he could hear the discussions of the people below about this kind of jade.


    This Qilian Jade, because its main production area is near the Jiuquan in Gansu Province, is also known as Jiuquan Jade. Its color is dark green, and there are many black spots on it.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Listening to the discussions of the experts below, he finally understood what kind of jade he had cut out this time.


    "Oh my god!" "What the hell, I must have seen a ghost ¡­"


    The person below who had been eyeing Li Hao intensely all this while, Li Hao, was now completely stunned. Seeing the piece of trash, who had just gotten hold of Qi Lianyu, directly sat on the ground, as if he had seen the most unbelievable thing in his life.


    It wasn''t as if there were none that didn''t drop the waste material, but this sort of thing happened once every few decades for a long time, which was enough for everyone to discuss.


    But today, in the short span of an hour, the two pieces of trash that Li Hao had picked out, had been given good jade!


    One was the Jade of the South Sun, the other was Qi Lianyu.


    These two were the top ten jades in China!


    However, only in a large city like Mingzhu or Beijing could such a thing happen, because jade was not produced here. The mother stones used to secretly gamble in the jade market were all transported from places like Yunnan or Xinjiang, and since the mother stones were rich in resources, the number of jade stones that could be cut was naturally many.


    It''s not like if you go to Gansu, you can only cut out Qilian Jade. It''s basically impossible to cut out Yellow Dragon Jade or Blue Sky Jade.


    "Hey!" "What a god!"


    "If it''s luck, then isn''t this young man''s luck too good?"


    Looking at the satisfied Li Hao, these jade artifact lovers were all stunned, including the collector who cut out the Yellow Dragon Jade at the beginning. His eyes were filled with envy.


    "My life is worth it. Lad, are you still going to continue picking trash?"


    Master Zhao stopped trying to persuade Li Hao. Instead, he hoped that Li Hao could continue to pick the trash.


    Miracles, especially those that happened consecutively, would always arouse the expectations of the people.


    Everyone would want to know how long this miracle would last.


    Li Hao did not let them down and consecutively picked three pieces of discarded scraps and scraps. Not surprisingly, in the end, each piece was sliced out a piece of Jade of the South Sun and two pieces of Jade of the Yellow Dragon.


    At the end, Master Zhao and the people below the stage were all shocked to the point that they were numb. Li Hao bent down to pick the mother stone, and no one doubted whether there was any jade inside the stone, as if it was abnormal for the stone he picked not to have jade.


    "Master, there''s nothing of value left in the corner."


    His voice was still calm and flat.


    "Hmm, feel around and see if there is the kind of jade we need here."


    Li Hao understood that he had earned a small fortune from these few pieces of scrap jade. If he exchanged them all, he would already have two hundred thousand on hand. That was enough to start buying those expensive mother stones.


    "Yes, our luck is pretty good. We actually have two fine jades with abundant spiritual energy."


    A''Xiaofeng''s voice also contained a trace of happiness as he continued.


    "Great, let''s go pick it now!"


    Li Hao''s face showed joy. Without wasting any time, he continued to walk down the stone cutting stage to pick the ingredients, but this time, he did not pick any more waste materials.


    "Eh? He did not choose waste anymore. It seems like he was just trying to earn enough money to buy the mother stone with waste! "


    "That''s still a skill!" For two hours, not even twenty thousand gold coins was enough to raise it to two hundred thousand gold coins, is that not shocking enough?! "


    "I''m really envious of his luck."


    "Master Zhao, please help me cut this mother stone."


    While the discussion went on below, Li Hao had already chosen a mother stone. This stone was much more expensive, the size of a small watermelon already asked for one hundred thousand yuan from Li Hao.


    "En, alright!"


    Without another word, Master Zhao nodded and began to swing his blade.


    He was also looking forward to the day when this magical kid would be able to cut out good quality jade from the trash. Could the real mother stone he bought this time be some sort of treasure?


    Master Zhao''s hand raised and his blade fell, and very quickly, stone chips were sliced off from the Mother Stone. Under the light of the lamp, a cluster of dazzling white light shot up into the sky as if it had spiritual energy, causing everyone''s eyes to temporarily go blank!


    "This ¡­"


    Master Zhao could not help but cover his eyes.


    However, with Li Hao''s physique, he was naturally not afraid of such light. His gaze was still fixated on the jade stone embedded in the mother stone.


    Seeing this, Li Hao truly understood the meaning of the four words "flawless beautiful jade".


    This pure white jade stone was even smoother than a newly peeled boiled egg and even smoother than a young girl''s skin. Anyone who saw it would not be able to let go.


    "Yang Pi Yu!" "Oh my god!"


    When Master Zhao came back to his senses and saw the jade in his hands, he was completely stupefied.


    Yang Liangyu!


    The top ten famous jades in China and the highest quality jades in Tian Yu, they only needed a small piece, and they already had an immeasurable value!


    Looking at the jade that was emitting a gentle glow under the light, the entire underground gambling den was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground!

 C93

    "Good jade, it really is good jade!"


    Even though Li Hao didn''t know much about jade before, he couldn''t help but praise it in his heart as he looked at the beautiful jade.


    Li Hao gently caressed the piece of jade. It was slightly cold to the touch, as if the jade had a life of its own.


    A man looks like a piece of jade. Jade also supports him, and that''s what he said.


    "Young man!"


    Suddenly, a person with a big waist pushed his way to the front with all his might, and with a face full of infatuation, he looked at Yang Pi Yu, and asked while trembling: "Can you give this piece of jade to me? Give me a price, give me a price! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not selling it."


    The reason why Li Hao had previously sold the jade he cut out from the trash to the shop owner was because he wanted to earn money to buy the mother stones that contained the real jade, so that he could use them as the cornerstone of the Six Paths Soul Locking Formation. Now that this piece of jade was one of them, how could he sell it?


    "The price is negotiable!"


    The man still refused to give up. Swallowing his saliva, he stretched out a finger and said, "I''ll pay one million!"


    One million!


    When Li Hao bought this mother stone, he only spent 100,000 dollars, but now someone was directly bidding 1 million dollars for this jade!


    However, no one thought it was strange, because this was the nature of gambling rocks. If one were to cut this stone down, one might lose everything, and one could also double their value!


    Moreover, with such a large piece of jade, one million wouldn''t be too expensive, right?


    "It''s not a question of price, I really don''t plan to sell it."


    Li Hao still shook his head as he reached out his hand to receive the jade from Master Zhao.


    "2 million!"


    The fatty was sweating profusely from anxiety. Even his voice had become hoarse.


    2 million for a piece of mutton fat jade. Although this price wasn''t that high in the eyes of those who were familiar with the situation, it definitely wasn''t low either.


    "I really am not selling."


    Facing two million, a sum that many people would never be able to earn in a lifetime, Li Hao''s expression did not change, and he firmly shook his head and refused.


    "Lad, it''s really not a small amount of two million."


    The fat guy stared at the piece of jade in Li Hao''s hand and asked painfully.


    A price of two million was the limit of what he could bear.


    "Excuse me, I''m also going to choose another mother stone."


    Li Hao no longer paid any attention to him and walked down the stone cutting platform once again. He then went to the pile of parent rocks to pretend to pick stones.


    "Hehehe, I''ve heard that my Chen family''s small shop has had a lot of luck today. Not only is it a waste of jade, but it has also cut out a priceless piece of the highest quality mutton fat jade. How envious I am!"


    Just as Li Hao was bending down to pick the shard, a clear voice came from upstairs. Boss Chen, who had brought Li Hao down earlier, was also alarmed, closing the door on top and coming down personally to see who the shop assistant was talking about.


    "Boss Chen, it seems that this place is really my blessed land."


    Li Hao weighed an irregular shaped mother stone, stood up, and said with a smile: "Today, little brother will return with a great fortune!"


    "It''s you?"


    Boss Chen''s pupils slightly shrank as he looked at Li Hao.


    Previously, he thought that Li Hao was just a young man who had some money on him, so he didn''t pay much attention to the things upstairs. The reason he brought him down here was to beat him up, and to let him know the profoundness of this jade door.


    But he absolutely did not expect that Li Hao would stir up such trouble here, continuously cutting out pieces of jade from pieces of trash, and even cutting out a piece of heavenly jade!


    "Did I underestimate this boy? Is he really an expert?"


    Boss Chen''s eyes slightly squinted. Seeing Li Hao walk over, glancing at his bulging pockets, he felt another wave of pain in his heart.


    That was a top-grade mutton fat jade worth millions!


    Originally, this jade belonged to him in his shop, but now he was bought it for 100,000 yuan by Li Hao. How could he not feel pain?


    But he didn''t think that if Li Hao didn''t cut it out, then who knew how long this piece of top-grade jade would sleep in the black motherstone!


    Many people, seeing the success of others, would be blinded by jealousy, so that they wouldn''t be able to see how others succeeded.


    "Master Zhao, sorry to trouble you."


    Li Hao handed the mother stone over.


    "No trouble, really no trouble at all!"


    Master Zhao laughed as he received the mother stone from Li Hao. Before the blade could descend, a look of anticipation appeared on his face.


    He didn''t know why, but as long as this young man handed over the mother stone, he felt that there was something extraordinary inside!


    Actually, as an old fox who had been in the stone gambling business for more than ten years, he knew how irrational this feeling was, because he had seen too many people fall from the clouds to the bottom in misery, countless people who were satisfied with their beautiful jade being cut out, and in the end lost everything in one fell swoop.


    A rock bet was a bet, after all!


    If it was a bet, he wouldn''t be able to win forever!


    Gambling God?


    It was just a movie!


    Shaking his head, Master Zhao pushed the complicated thoughts in his heart to the back of his mind and started to cut again.


    One slash.


    Two knives.


    No one said anything. Everyone was staring at the mother stone in Master Zhao''s hand. Even their breathing had unconsciously been suppressed.


    "It, it gave out jade again!"


    The blade in his hand came to a sudden stop once again. Master Zhao could not believe everything that was happening in front of him!


    The gentle green light was like a fairy. It woke up from its slumber and revealed itself to the world.


    "Kun... Karakorum jade?! "


    "Is this the legendary Jade of the Kunlun?!"


    The breathing of the people below suddenly quickened, and those who had seen a lot cried out in alarm once again.


    Yet another divine jade had appeared!


    "Ah Xiaofeng, let me give you a Like!"


    Li Hao was in a great mood as well as he said this to A Xiaofeng in his heart.


    "Hehe, looks like my luck is quite good."


    Li Hao patted Master Zhao''s shoulder. Before anyone else said anything, he quickly put away the Karakorum Jade and walked outside.


    "Go, follow him!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing Li Hao leave, the onlookers immediately went crazy, all of them flocked to chase after him.


    However, Li Hao did not leave. Setting up the Soul-Sealing Array required six pieces of jades of this level. Right now, he was only lucky enough to cut out two of them. There was still four more pieces left!


    After that, Li Hao walked along Sleeping Dragon Lane to the inside of several storefronts.


    However, his luck was not so good after this. There were a few families that did not find a worthy jade, so Li Hao could only pretend to pick some pretty good mother stones to cut, and then sell them all to the shop, easily earning around five hundred thousand.


    He was not discouraged. If the top-grade jade was that easy to cut out, then it wouldn''t be that valuable. He had plenty of patience.


    Finally, after strolling for an entire day, Li Hao swept through every single shop in Loulan Alley. He finally managed to gather six pieces of jade with sufficient quality, and he even managed to cut some ordinary mother stones to earn around a million.


    "It''s a success! Let''s call it a day!"


    Letting out a long breath, Li Hao casually put the six pieces of top-grade jade, which were worth millions, into a big bag and walked out of Dragon Alley with satisfaction.


    Behind him, he could even hear the pained wails of the jade shop owners.


    Today was a day that countless people witnessed a miracle.


    Of course, it was also the day of disaster for all the merchants of Loulan Lane ¡­

 C94

    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Lying on the Dragon Lane had long since ceased to hold its flag, and there was no sign of human life.


    Those who enjoyed playing with jade artifacts were unlike those who liked to soak in the bakery. Very few liked to stay up late.


    Of course, what these people had seen today was enough for them to blow their trumpet for their entire lives!


    A young man, who mysteriously appeared in Sleeping Dragon Alley, setting a record for sweeping the entire street in a single day!


    Not only that, he had also set a miraculous record of being able to continuously cut out pieces of jade from a few pieces of scrap metal!


    On the same day, six great jades came out from Dragon Alley. Each of them was worth millions of Chinese dollars, which was enough to be the treasure of a hundred-year-old shop!


    And the most terrifying thing was that these six rare pieces of jade actually all belonged to a single person!


    Li Hao''s appearance was like a shooting star in the eyes of these jade lovers. However, it caused the brilliant moment to freeze into eternity, turning into an eternal legend in their hearts.


    Such a magnificent feat, it didn''t matter if he was strong or lucky, but no matter what it was, Li Hao was destined to become an unprecedented legend!


    Li Hao shook the cloth bag in his hand. The jade inside it jingled and emitted a fluorescent light that converged together. One could even see it through the cloth bag at night!


    The six top quality jades that Li Hao had obtained today were Yang Liangyu, Kunlun Jade, Jing Baiyu, Huang Long Jade, Lan Tian Yu, and the rarest piece of nine dragon jade.


    This was because it was in Mingzhu''s international city. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to gather so many types of top-quality jade even if they went to those regions where they were rich in jade!


    Of course, if one went to a place like Xinjiang or Yunnan that produced jade, although there was only a single type of jade, the chances of producing top quality jade would greatly increase.


    "A''zi, you guys take these six pieces of jade back to the company first. Then, you guys start to change the basement level while setting up the Soul-Sealing Lock Array. Do you understand?"


    Li Hao called out A''Zi and the others from an empty corner. He handed the cloth bag over to A''Zi and instructed him.


    "Got it."


    The sixty-one nodded in agreement, and then, somewhat puzzled, asked, "Master, aren''t you coming back with us?"


    "I have something to discuss."


    Li Hao smiled and shook his head, indicating for them to return first.


    "Alright."


    The twelve of them stood shoulder to shoulder, hopping happily out of Sleeping Dragon Alley.


    This was one of the greatest benefits of this type of puppet with high intelligence. They could easily carry out their master''s orders, and did not need their master to worry about them controlling it from the back all the time. They could leave it at ease.


    "This kid''s footsteps are so fast, how come he disappeared in the blink of an eye?"


    Li Hao stood in the dark corner for a while. Soon, he heard a few people talking.


    "Are we just going to let him run away like that?"


    "Damn it!" "He should consider himself lucky!"


    A few burly men looked around. In front of them was the area outside of Sleeping Dragon Alley. There was also a business plaza not far away. There were a lot of people there, so they didn''t dare to go to that place and openly do things that couldn''t be seen in public.


    "Let''s go back and report it to the boss. I don''t believe he won''t come back to Sleeping Dragon Alley in the future after that kid has tasted such a great sweet taste!"


    "Yes!"


    The others at the side all echoed his words in a low voice before they turned around and walked back.


    "Big stupid bear ¡­"


    Li Hao was watching them from the shadows, and curled his lips in disdain. They actually spoke with the accent of their hometown, and they spoke very quickly, but Li Hao, who had already taken the Flower of Interpretation, naturally could understand what they were saying.


    Actually, after they left the last jade shop, when the crowd dispersed, A''Zi and the others had warned Li Hao that someone was following him from the shadows. Li Hao quickly discovered that these big guys were following him, which was why he told them to return first.


    Perhaps it was because he was an orphan since he was young, Li Hao felt that he was never a person with a sense of security. Especially when he knew that someone had plans against him, he had to find out who the mastermind was in order to feel at ease.


    Speaking of tracking skills, the agile Li Hao was naturally much more nimble than these big stupid bears, and these guys'' senses were far less sharp than Li Hao''s and Liu Ding''s, so Li Hao quietly followed behind them without them noticing at all.


    Sure enough, as Li Hao had expected, these big stupid bears walked from one end of Sleeping Dragon Alley to the other. They pushed open the door and entered the first store, Chen Kaiyu''s shop.


    "Where''s Jade? "Where is he?!"


    The room was filled with shadows. An angry voice was the first to sound out, and it was filled with anger.


    "Boss, we lost him."


    A burly man lowered his head and replied in a low, muffled voice, "This brat is just like a loach. He walked well and disappeared the moment he turned around. We brothers chased him all the way to the other end of the alley."


    "Trash!" "It''s more than enough, it''s more than enough!"


    Boss Chen roared. His short and fat body seemed to jump up to give the man a slap on the face.


    "Old Chen, calm down as well."


    At this moment, another voice spoke up from the side. "If he''s lost, then so be it. This young man will definitely come back to our street again. We will deal with any changes that come our way. There''s finally a chance."


    "That''s right, Old Chen, calm down."


    A voice came from the side. Although Li Hao couldn''t see their appearances clearly from the door, he could clearly tell that the people who spoke were the owners of the jade shop he frequented just now.


    "How can I not be angry?!"


    Boss Chen roared, "He took two pieces of jade from me, two pieces!"


    When he said this, the surrounding bosses all fell silent.


    It was true that they didn''t like Li Hao either, but it was true that Boss Chen felt pained the most when they thought about it.


    All of a sudden, Li Hao had taken away two pieces of top quality jade that were worth millions.


    "Have you guys figured out the background of this kid?"


    Suddenly, another voice came out, and said: "He has such a great ability at appraising jade, he can''t be some ordinary person without any background, right? "What if we recklessly touch him and kick his iron plate?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Boss Chen waved his hand and hatefully said, "We''ve been operating in Ming Zhu for so many years, and the relationship between the top and the bottom has long been cleared up. I don''t believe that a little brat like him will be able to find out about the heavens!"


    "Boss Chen, why are you so excited?"


    As soon as Boss Chen finished speaking, the door of the store that had already hung up the closing sign was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Of course, they had already locked the door, but this ancient decorated wooden door wasn''t strong enough. Li Hao only used a single kick to crush it!


    Everyone in the room was stunned. Looking at the thin figure at the door, they were unable to react for a while.


    Li Hao stood with his hands behind his back, still wearing his sunny smile.


    "I heard that you guys sent someone to look for me, so I came back. Is something the matter?"

 C95

    I heard you were looking for me, so I came back.


    Hearing this, Boss Chen and the others looked at each other in dismay. They looked at Li Hao, who was standing in front of them with a smile on his face. For a moment, they were unable to come up with anything.


    What kind of reason was this?


    Please!


    We are going to find someone to beat you up and snatch all the precious jade back, alright?!


    Do you think I''m going to treat you to a meal?


    It was not a good thing, he actually came back on his own accord?


    For a moment, Boss Chen and the others didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. They all felt that although this young man''s ability at appraising jade was amazing, his brain didn''t seem to be that good.


    Ordinary normal people, after discovering their intentions and successfully escaping, would definitely not dare to come to Sleeping Dragon Alley again, right?


    Why did he come back and walk right into a trap?


    "Hey, why aren''t you guys saying anything?"


    Looking at them staring straight at him, Li Hao seemed to be annoyed and urged: "I''m very busy, you guys sent so many people to find me, there must be something wrong? If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going! "


    "Go?" You still want to leave? "


    Boss Chen and the others sneered. They were too lazy to think anymore about whether Li Hao was stupid or stupid. Since he had come back, wasn''t that just the right choice?


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Is it because I cut out so many precious jades that you all want to reward me and keep me here to sleep? "


    Li Hao pretended to ponder and touched his chin, then said: "Forget it, you are all a group of old men, I am not interested, but if there are a few beauties, I can consider it."


    "Go!" Grab him, beat him up first! "


    This time, not only Boss Chen was angry, but the other guys who were pretending to be calm were also completely furious.


    What the hell?!


    After cutting off our precious jade, you still think that we''re bad old geezers, so you want to change us to beauties to sleep with you?!


    Was there really such a shameless person?


    Even if you agree, we old guys aren''t willing to sleep with you!


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    The leader roared. He clenched his fists, and with a crisp crackling sound, he charged towards Li Hao like a small mountain!


    "Bro, don''t be rash!"


    Li Hao seemed to be panicking as he waved his hand repeatedly and exclaimed: "If you have something to say, then say it! My fists and feet are blind, what if I accidentally hurt you? "


    "He''s simply a fool!"


    Seeing that Li Hao was still acting cute at this moment, Boss Chen and the others had already made their own judgement in their hearts.


    This brat was definitely a heartless person!


    Compared to this burly man, Li Hao was as thin and weak as a bamboo pole. No one thought that he would be a match for this burly man.


    Two or three Li Hao combined might not even be enough to beat this guy, right?


    "Bam!"


    But then, an unbelievable scene occurred.


    A muffled sound rang out. Boss Chen and the others looked at the scene in surprise, their mouths agape into the shape of an "O"!


    Two fists of completely disproportionate size collided together, producing a muffled sound that made one''s heart palpitate. Just by the sound alone, one could imagine how astonishing the force of the collision was.


    He actually dared to clash head on with the big bear, and this skinny kid actually dared to fight with the big bear!


    Boss Chen and the others started to admire Li Hao''s courage.


    This was what they thought.


    Idiot, sometimes there are some bright spots on you that are worthy of respect, for example ¡ª they don''t know what fear is.


    However, the next moment, the result of their clash made them doubt their own lives once again.


    "Crack!"


    The crisp sound of breaking bones could be clearly heard. Following that, the bear''s fat head and large ears suddenly flushed red bit by bit.


    Ah!


    The big bear suddenly seemed to really have turned into an injured bear, it howled in agony as its two to three hundred jin body fell backwards heavily, knocking over several tables and chairs consecutively. It only stopped after it hit the wall, holding its fist in pain and crazily rolling around on the ground.


    For a time, other than the bear''s tragic howls, there was complete silence. Everyone was dumbfounded, unable to say a single word.


    "Gudong ¡­"


    It was unknown who it was, but he fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva and broke the silence.


    "Take a look, take a look. I told you that no eyes can see through my punches and kicks!"


    Li Hao looked at them innocently, and said: "You can''t blame me for this, I already warned him beforehand."


    You see, he was kind enough to warn this guy before he hit him, how kind he was!


    However, he didn''t want to listen to this stupid bear. Li Hao felt helpless.


    "Go!" Everyone forward! "


    Boss Chen took a few steps back in fear while roaring for the rest of the people to rush over!


    He looked at the innocent Li Hao and realized that this brat was probably pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. This time, he didn''t come back because his brain wasn''t working, but to cause trouble.


    Ah!


    After taking the money and getting rid of the calamity, the robust men looked at each other. Although their brains weren''t well-developed enough to understand how Li Hao''s frail body could have such a powerful strength, they still rushed forward without hesitation after seeing the advantage in numbers on their side.


    "Look, there''s a UFO!"


    Seeing them rushing at him, Li Hao suddenly pointed to the sky and yelled loudly.


    These big men were slightly surprised for a moment, but they immediately became even angrier.


    UFO?


    What era was this? He actually used this move?


    Besides, there was a roof over his head. How could he see the flying discs?


    Are you playing with a child?!


    What the f * ck do they think we are?


    However, what Li Hao wanted was this short moment of blankness.


    In this short period of time, he made a mistake and took the initiative to push his opponent into the front of the group. Before the strong man''s arm, which was thicker than his thigh, could hold him, his elbow and knee had already smashed into the man''s lower jaw and lower abdomen!


    When a human body was attacking, the most comfortable parts of it were the fists and legs, but the sharpest and most lethal parts of it were undoubtedly the elbows and knees that were bent!


    Just like in the boxing competition, the masters would think of all sorts of ways to punch their opponent''s lower jaw. Once hit, the opponent''s cerebellum would be paralyzed for a moment, and their vision would go dark!


    As for the fact that his soft lower abdomen was his vital point, there was no need to explain further.


    Just at that moment, in a short period of time, the man under Li Hao''s attack instantly lost all of his fighting strength, and Li Hao took advantage of this opportunity to grab him by his clothes and began swinging him like a weapon!


    "Wu wu wu!"


    In group battles, the staff was the most effective weapon. As the saying goes, the spear will pick a line, the pole will sweep the large area, and Li Hao will dance with the unconscious man, and like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, the fierce wind swept away all the surrounding people and send them flying!


    In the small living room, all the thugs were lying on the floor and wailing. The tables and chairs were all lying on the floor, and some of the worthless jade artifacts were also shattered. The room had turned into a mess.


    "Bam!"


    Li Hao threw the robust man, who was being used as a stick by him, heavily to the side of the panicked Boss Chen and the others as he spoke with a serious expression.


    "Speak!" Was there a UFO just now? "

 C96

    "You, what are you trying to do?"


    Boss Chen and the rest were huddled up in the corner. All of them had a pale face. They watched with fear as Li Hao walked towards them step by step. Their legs trembled and they almost couldn''t stand up straight.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Li Hao looked at Boss Chen with an innocent expression. He rubbed his nose and said, "Your dog rushed over to bite me without a single reason. What do you think I want to do?"


    "You, don''t come over!"


    Boss Chen and the others looked at Li Hao as if they were looking at a monster. They couldn''t even speak properly.


    No wonder they were afraid.


    Even six or seven bull-like men were knocked down by Li Hao. How could these old arms and legs withstand Li Hao''s tormenting?


    How could they not be afraid?


    If Li Hao were to use his fingers, their lives would be forfeit!


    "Old Chen, don''t worry, I''ve already called the police. Let''s delay him for a while. When the police arrive, everything will be fine."


    An old man behind Boss Chen whispered into his ear.


    After hearing this, Boss Chen felt relieved.


    If they didn''t have a good relationship with each other, they would have already been investigated. The first and second in command of this sub-bureau were all old acquaintances of his. As long as the police came, they would see how Li Hao could act!


    If you could hit them again, would you dare attack the police?


    As he thought of this, a forced smile immediately appeared on Boss Chen''s face. "Misunderstanding, young man. This is all a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Li Hao''s brows twitched as he pointed to the strong men who were lying on the ground and moaning, but were still unable to get up. He said: "This is all evidence, what are you mistaken about?"


    "It''s really a misunderstanding!"


    Boss Chen got anxious and quickly explained, "Look, these are our bodyguards. Just now, when you broke into the store, they must have mistaken you for a bad person and made a move on you!"


    "Is that so?"


    Li Hao twitched his mouth and then pointed at the person behind Boss Chen, "But it was clearly you two who told them to hit me."


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Boss Chen and Boss Wang, who was standing behind him, felt a chill in their hearts. Their heads were shaking like a rattle-drum as they denied, "You must have heard wrong, young man."


    "Then is there really nothing you need from me?"


    Li Hao straightened his body and did not give up.


    "Yes, little brother. Sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    When Boss Chen saw that Li Hao did not seem to be angry anymore, he got a little bold, took the remaining good chair for Li Hao to sit on, and brought a cup of tea over to him: "I won''t hide it from you. You''ve cut so many good treasures and made a name for us, we''ve all discussed how we should thank you!"


    "Oh, you guys are being too polite!"


    Li Hao took a sip of the tea. His expression changed as he spat out the tea in his mouth with a "Pu" sound. He frowned and said, "What lousy tea is this? It tastes so bad."


    "Uh, this is my new product this year, West Lake Longjing. It can''t enter my mouth?"


    A layer of sweat appeared on Boss Chen''s forehead as he thought, "Even Longjing from the West Lake said it was broken tea. Could it be that he usually drinks top-quality Da Hong Pao?"


    However, Li Hao''s next words almost made him pass out from anger!


    "So the Longjing in the West Lake is so hard to drink?"


    Li Hao put down his cup, curled his lips and said: "It''s much worse than my usual iced tea and jasmine tea."


    Are you crazy?


    This was a good West Lake Longjing!


    Did anyone compare this to some iced black tea?!


    "When the police come, we have to make sure he gets more than ten bottles of iced black tea after we arrest him. See if he still thinks the iced black tea tastes good!"


    Boss Chen was so angry that his hands were trembling as he thought indignantly in his heart.


    Time passed minute by minute. With every minute that passed, Boss Chen and the others became more cheerful.


    He was waiting. The owners of these jade stores were all waiting.


    They were waiting for the arrival of the great People''s Police Comrades. Capture this demon king and give them justice!


    "You guys didn''t call the police and wait for the police to arrive, right?"


    Li Hao glanced at the silent Boss Chen and suddenly asked.


    "En, ah?!"


    Boss Chen subconsciously answered and then his heart suddenly thumped. He quickly took a few steps back, shaking his head like a rattle as he denied, "How could that be? It''s all a misunderstanding, why should we call the police? "


    "Yeah, you guys wouldn''t have called the police!"


    Li Hao nodded to himself: "You guys have a rock gambling den hidden down there. If we call the police, and I report it, you guys will all be in trouble."


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    Boss Chen and the others nodded on the surface, but inwardly, they could not help but sneer.


    Difficult?


    How could they be in such a miserable state?


    Could it be that the police did not know about the stone gambling den they were building in the underground training chamber?


    It was only because they had a good relationship with each other that the relevant authorities turned a blind eye to it!


    Li Hao had reported them secretly opening a stone gambling den?


    Hehe!


    There had to be someone who could handle the matter even if they reported it!


    "Youngsters are really naive. Even if they can fight, they are still far from having enough experience in society!"


    Boss Chen lowered his head as he hatefully thought in his heart.


    "Howl!"


    Suddenly, outside the door, the sound of a siren could be heard in the distance, breaking the silence of Dragon Alley!


    "Eh? There seems to be the sound of a police car. "


    Li Hao stood up from his chair and turned around to ask Boss Chen with some doubts: "Was it you who called the police?"


    "Haha, little bastard, I''ll let you be so arrogant!"


    A trace of ecstasy appeared on the faces of Boss Chen and the others as they roared at Li Hao.


    Seeing the police officers rushing over, their anxious hearts were finally at ease!


    "Captain Wu, Captain Wu, you have to be my judge!"


    Boss Chen looked at the leader of the sub-bureau''s Captain Wu, who was familiar with him, and rushed towards the door while crying. Tears and snot came out of his eyes as he cried miserably, as if his mother had died.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The leader of the police, the so-called Captain Wu, reached out his hand to help Boss Chen up from the ground. Then, he waved his hand and let the police officers encircle Li Hao. Then, he opened his mouth and asked: "What happened?"


    "Captain Wu, Captain Wu, this kid is completely lawless!"


    When Boss Chen saw his savior, he let go completely and pointed at the surrounding mess. He said: "He broke into my shop and even injured my employees. He''s too scary. Captain Wu, you have to bring him to justice!"


    "Jade, and precious jade!"


    Seeing Boss Chen crying so hard and forgetting to mention Baoyu, the bosses behind him reminded him in a low voice.


    What a joke! What does it have to do with us?


    The most important thing was to get the rare precious jade back, right?


    "Oh, oh! "Yes!"


    Boss Chen nodded again and again. "He even stole the rare precious jade from several stores of ours. It''s worth millions!"


    "How preposterous!"


    After Captain Wu heard this, he waved his hand and ordered the policemen, "Capture him!"


    "Captain Wu, I want to report."


    Even now, Li Hao still had a na?ve look on his face as he said: "They have set up a personal rock gambling den, I want to report them!"

 C97

    Captain Wu frowned. Looking at the serious Li Hao, he was speechless.


    Report?


    Brother, we are going to capture you and bring you back to the station!


    Can''t you see I know him?


    You''re still reporting?!


    It really was the picture of Tucson Break!


    "Report? Do you have evidence? "


    Even though he felt disdain in his heart, Captain Wu still said it out loud.


    "The evidence is in the secret chamber under his bed. Captain Wu and his men will know once they take a look."


    Li Hao said.


    "I think you''re just bullshitting!"


    Captain Wu gave an angry shout and pushed Li Hao away. He roared: "So unrepentant! Even now, you still want to bite someone else!"


    "Then what evidence do you guys think there is for me to smash someone into a shop?"


    Li Hao calmly said.


    "Hehe, evidence?"


    Now that he had become more confident, Boss Chen sneered and retorted back with what Li Hao had told him before: "Is this dissatisfaction all evidence?"


    "Comrade Police, please uphold justice for us!"


    Big Bear and the other bodyguards were still lying on the ground, unable to get up. They could only groan in pain.


    "Take him away!"


    Captain Wu waved his hand and turned around, preparing to leave.


    "Captain Wu, Yu, remember our Yuha."


    Boss Chen followed him and reminded Captain Wu in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, in the police station, even if you''re a dragon, you still have to be coiled up. If you''re a tiger, he has to lie down. I can dig out anything for you!"


    Captain Wu nodded without leaving a trace, patting Boss Chen''s hand to reassure him.


    "It''s not good to be so open to favors, right?"


    Li Hao touched his nose, and said indifferently.


    "What nonsense is this!"


    Captain Wu shouted angrily and snapped his fingers. The policemen beside him immediately surrounded him.


    "Wait!"


    Li Hao took out his cell phone from his pocket and waved at them.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Captain Wu grunted angrily. Looking at the phone screen on Li Hao''s phone, he said angrily, "Brat, even if you want to call for help now, you won''t have the chance!"


    "Little Swallow, you''ve heard everything, right?"


    Li Hao snorted at the phone.


    "Brother Hao''er, I understand. My father is by the side. Don''t worry."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s crisp voice came from the phone, "Du!" He hung up the phone.


    "Kid, when did you call?"


    A bad premonition suddenly arose in the hearts of Boss Chen and the others.


    "When?"


    Li Hao slightly smiled and said: "Just when Boss Wang told you that the police has been called!"


    With Li Hao''s hearing, how could he not hear what Boss Wang whispered to Boss Chen at such a close distance?


    It was just that he purposely did not point it out.


    If you really want to step on someone, then I''ll have to make you use up all your trump cards and you''ll still have to be stepped on by me.


    "Stop wasting time with him, take him away!"


    Even though Captain Wu felt uncomfortable, he still felt that Li Hao was probably just putting on an act.


    He was just a kid in his early twenties. He was dressed in an inelegant manner. He shouldn''t be some untouchable young master, right?


    Beep, beep, beep!


    However, just as the policemen were grabbing Li Hao''s arm, Captain Wu''s phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "Hello? Chief, what''s wrong? "


    When Captain Wu saw that the caller ID was that of their bureau chief, his face suddenly changed. His bad premonition grew stronger, but he still had to force himself to pick up the phone.


    "Where are you?"


    As soon as the call connected, the director''s roar came from the other end of the line, causing Captain Wu to feel pain in his eardrums.


    "Chief, I''m taking care of something small. What''s the matter?"


    Captain Wu didn''t understand why his superior got so angry for no reason. He lowered his voice and said, "It''s just a small matter of Boss Chen from Wolong Lane. I''m here with some people."


    "Are you planning to capture a young man?!"


    The bureau chief ignored him, as if Boss Chen, who had been happily chatting with him two days ago, had now become a stranger. Instead, he asked nervously, "You guys didn''t do anything to him, right?"


    "No, not yet, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing the director''s nervous tone, Captain Wu started to panic and stammered as he asked.


    "Release him immediately!"


    Hearing that they didn''t use violence, the bureau chief let out a long sigh of relief before continuing to speak sternly, "The bureau chief up there just called and specifically told us what to do. You should know what to do, right?"


    "What?!"


    Captain Wu''s hands trembled. He almost lost his grip on the phone!


    The head of the city police department called to report this matter to him?


    Although Ming Zhu was just a city, it was also known as the international metropolis of the Eastern Demon City, and was one of the four municipalities directly under the Central Government of China. The leaders of Ming Zhu City, if placed elsewhere, would just be officials at the provincial level!


    How could such a powerful figure have noticed such a small matter?


    Sweat poured down from Captain Wu''s forehead. He looked at the calm and composed Li Hao in shock. In his heart, he suddenly remembered Li Hao''s call.


    It must be because of him!


    "So this kid''s background is heaven defying?!"


    Captain Wu stood rooted to the spot, thinking to himself.


    "Did I just curse him?"


    "I didn''t say anything excessive just now, did I?"


    "Hmm, I didn''t hit him just now, and it was the little police who did it, so it shouldn''t have anything to do with me."


    After comforting himself in his mind, Captain Wu put his phone away and rubbed his face. He forced out an extremely awkward and ugly smile.


    "Hmph, didn''t you say you could fight? Fight! "


    Beside Li Hao, seeing that he had his arm grabbed by several policemen beside him, Boss Chen and the others were still clamoring.


    "Still saying that your father''s West Lake Longjing is bad, f * ck!"


    Boss Chen felt so carefree inside, swearing loudly and angrily, "Don''t you like drinking iced black tea? "I''ll buy a f * cking crate of iced tea and go to the police station later so you can have a good drink!"


    "Yes!"


    Boss Wang also chimed in from the side, "Even if he doesn''t want to drink it, he still needs to be forcefully drunk!"


    "Do you know that I especially like a wuxia character?"


    Li Hao, who had been ignoring them, suddenly opened his mouth. He calmly looked at Boss Chen and Boss Wang and said: "That is Aunt Su Murong Fu from the Heavenly Dragon Eight Division."


    "Want to know why?"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "Because I really like his'' do the opposite and return the favor ''. It''s not that this is fair, it''s just that I feel that he''s acting arrogantly."


    "So ¡­"


    Li Hao paused, looked at the two of them and said: "Since you guys want to do this to me, from now on, I''ll find a chance to let you guys try it out."


    Looking at Li Hao''s smile, both Boss Chen and Boss Wang simultaneously shivered.


    "You''re about to die and you still dare to threaten us?!"


    Boss Chen clenched his teeth and forcefully tossed the fear in his heart to the back of his mind. He picked up a piece of wood from the ground and was about to throw it at Li Hao!


    "Stop!"


    But suddenly, Captain Wu''s shout came from behind him. Then, he felt the world spin around him as he was pushed down to the ground by Captain Wu!


    "Haha, Mister Li Hao, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Captain Wu walked over ''enthusiastically'', and said with a coy smile as he pushed away the policemen holding Li Hao''s arm.


    "Hur hur, looks like Captain Wu has finished answering the phone."


    Li Hao nodded to him and then turned his head to look at the confused Boss Chen as the corners of his mouth slightly lifted upwards.


    "You see, I told you not to be happy too early?"

 C98

    What was going on?


    The four words seemed to be on top of the heads of Boss Chen, Boss Wang, and the others.


    Looking at Captain Wu bowing and scraping in front of Li Hao, Boss Chen and the others felt that the mighty image of the People''s Police Comrade in their hearts had instantly collapsed.


    You are the dignified captain of the police station!


    Wasn''t his domineering attitude just now leaked?


    How could he turn around and be so submissive to a little kid?


    However, they seemed to have forgotten that when Captain Wu didn''t bring anyone with him, they themselves treated Li Hao in such a humble manner ¡­


    As a person, one''s demands on others were always higher.


    "Captain Wu, what should we do now?"


    Li Hao cleared his throat and went straight to the point, not bothering to waste time with Captain Wu who had suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    "Hehe, you''ve suffered. Of course it''s up to you."


    Captain Wu smiled coyly, then he stared at Boss Chen and the others who were getting up, gritting his teeth, "If you think it''s necessary, I''ll capture these illegal merchants and bring them back to the station to interrogate them.


    "What?!"


    Before Li Hao could say anything, Boss Chen and the others panicked.


    Captain Wu, you are a People''s Police officer, how can you be so immoral?


    Even a clover would have to be blown by the wind to fall on the other side, right?


    When did you take the initiative to change the direction of the mountain?


    However, Captain Wu only looked at Li Hao, waiting for him to express his opinion.


    For Team Wu to be able to last until today meant that they didn''t have any other skills, but they still had the ability to judge the person on the team.


    The leader of the Municipal Public Security Bureau had spoken out to take care of Li Hao. As the captain of a sub-bureau, how could he dare to disobey?


    Although Boss Chen and the others could be considered his "contacts" with the bureau chief, he didn''t dare to show any favouritism at this moment.


    He was very clear on the principle of abandoning a bodyguard.


    "Captain Wu, come over here."


    Li Hao avoided talking about it. Instead, he pulled Boss Chen and the others aside with Captain Wu, avoiding those young policemen, and asked: "If I were to report them secretly setting up a stone gambling workshop, what would the outcome be?"


    "According to the rules, they are all sealed up and those responsible are all fined and detained."


    Captain Wu hesitated for a moment. Facing Boss Chen and the others'' confused and fearful expressions, he answered truthfully to Li Hao.


    After saying that, Captain Wu also became silent. Looking at the silent Li Hao, he felt extremely uneasy.


    If Li Hao was really determined to report them secretly opening the underground gambling den, under the pressure from the top, Captain Wu would naturally not ignore it like he did before. If he did, the result of this investigation would definitely be the sealing of the shop and the arrest of the owner.


    In the area of their sub-bureau, Sleeping Dragon Alley was the biggest source of income, and these shops were the pillars of Sleeping Dragon Alley. If they were all captured, it could be said that Sleeping Dragon Alley would go into a state of paralysis!


    Moreover, there were also many famous people who loved jade artifacts. If something were to happen in Sleeping Dragon Alley, these people would definitely be displeased.


    At that time, when Li Hao left, who was going to bear the consequences of their anger?


    It was definitely him, the Captain Wu who had bravely investigated these underground gambling houses!


    Therefore, Captain Wu absolutely didn''t want these jade shops to be sealed off.


    As for Boss Chen and the others, they were so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Although they did not understand why, they could clearly see that something must have happened in the middle that they did not know about, causing the scene to turn back into the control of Li Hao.


    In other words, their lives were currently in Li Hao''s hands.


    When they thought about how they used to scold and ridicule Li Hao earlier, their hearts slowly sunk to the bottom of the valley ¡­


    "It''s over, it''s all over. It''s really hard to escape from this calamity ¡­"


    Boss Chen and the rest were all confused. They raised their heads to look at Li Hao, but they couldn''t see any trace of intention from his expression. This made them even more uncertain.


    "Boss Chen, did you all hear that?"


    After being silent for a while, just when Boss Chen and the rest were on the verge of collapse, Li Hao finally spoke.


    "Yes, yes, I heard it."


    Boss Chen nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Do you want to continue your business?"


    Li Hao looked at them with interest and asked a question that had no suspense.


    "Yes!" "Of course I want to!"


    Boss Chen and co. nodded their heads like chicks pecking rice.


    "Then I won''t report it. Tell Captain Wu not to investigate you guys?"


    Li Hao smiled as if he was asking for their opinion.


    "Lad, you are truly magnanimous!"


    When Boss Chen heard Li Hao''s words, he was so touched that tears almost flowed down his face. The other bosses were extremely excited as well, and they bowed to Li Hao. Their words of thanks and praise were practically praising him to the heavens!


    "Little bro, your heart is truly like a Buddha!"


    "I already said at that time that this little bro is a good person, and none of you believed me!"


    "Little brother, are you still single?" "My family has a daughter who is about the same age as you ¡­"


    "Phew ¡­"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Captain Wu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Li Hao, don''t do things like this, it''s the best. If it''s like this, then he wouldn''t have to take the blame.


    "However!"


    Li Hao changed the topic and said: "As a man, you have to be reasonable. You have just bullied me, if you do not give me compensation, even if I do not say anything, you will feel guilty, right?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Boss Chen, who was still desperately praising Li Hao, was stunned. He knew that what was about to happen was about to happen.


    If Li Hao really wanted nothing, then why would he come back?


    Why don''t you go to bed at night to enjoy yourself with these old men and women?


    "I won''t go into the dark. Every few years, I will need a few pieces of precious jade like the one I cut today. Therefore, if I want them, all of the motherstones in your families must be selected for me unconditionally, and the motherstones I choose must be gifted to me as a gift!"


    Li Hao looked at Boss Chen with a burning gaze, and said his request.


    That was the reason he came back tonight!


    Because A Zi had told him that after a few years, the spirit energy in these six pieces of jade would run out and had to be replaced, Li Hao took advantage of Boss Chen''s greed and wanted to tie them up, saving him the trouble of finding more jade in the future.


    "What is it? Not even agreeing to this request?! "


    Captain Wu looked at the hesitating Boss Chen and co., with a stern expression and an unfriendly tone.


    He did not care about the gains and losses of Boss Chen and the others. He only hoped that Li Hao could be pacified as soon as possible.


    "Alright!" We agree! "


    Boss Chen and the rest gritted their teeth. They had no choice but to nod and agree.


    Isn''t it just picking out a few jades for Li Hao every few years for free?


    Compared to being imprisoned in a sealed shop, although they felt heartache over the lack of money, they were still aware of the severity of the situation.


    "Good, then let''s forget about the underground gambling den!"


    Li Hao smiled as he patted Captain Wu on the shoulder.


    He did not sign any agreements or contracts with Boss Chen because he knew Boss Chen would not dare to go back on his agreement. Otherwise, all he needed was a phone call and these people would all fall!


    "Right."


    Li Hao turned around and walked halfway. Looking at the few people behind him who had finally relaxed, he seemed to have suddenly remembered something and said to Captain Wu, "Captain Wu, help me buy two boxes of iced black tea, and then watch Boss Chen and Boss Wang drink it. You must drink them to the last drop."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The smiles on the faces of Boss Chen and Boss Wang froze instantly.


    Li Hao no longer paid any attention to them. He turned around and walked out of the alleyway. Soon, he disappeared into the darkness of the night ¡­

 C99

    After settling the matter of the jade artifact store, Li Hao could be considered to have a matter on his mind. At the very least, he wouldn''t have to worry about the matter of the jade stones in the future.


    When Li Hao returned to the company, it was already around 10 pm. As soon as he walked into the company, a refreshing surge of spiritual energy hit his face, making him feel a lot more clear-headed.


    "Master, you''re back?"


    The moment Li Hao stepped into the company, a bright light flashed in front of him and the tiger-like A''Zi appeared right in front of him, sparkling and translucent sweat beading on his forehead.


    "How is it?"


    Li Hao patted his head and asked.


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    A smiled at him. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and shot out a green stream of light towards Li Hao''s chest.


    The light disappeared as soon as it came into contact with his body. It instantly entered into Li Hao''s chest, causing him to feel a chill all over his body.


    "A''zi, what is this for?"


    Li Hao looked puzzledly at A''Zi in front of him, and asked.


    "Master, this is the core of the Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation. After you fuse with it, you will obtain an unexpected ability within the company''s boundaries!"


    A''Zi smiled and said, "Master, why don''t you give it a try now? You don''t need to take the elevator to the basement to have a look!"


    "Don''t take the elevator to the basement?"


    Li Hao pointed at his own nose in shock and said, "Me?"


    "Yes!" You are the one! "


    A''Zi nodded with a smile, and then disappeared before Li Hao.


    "Can I also escape to the ground?"


    A while ago, A''zi had also brought Li Hao with him to escape, causing them to instantly travel from the top floor to the basement first floor. That kind of magical feeling was still unforgettable for him!


    This spell was the true technique of an immortal!


    Could it be that after fusing with the formation core A''zi gave him, he can do the same now?


    Li Hao took a deep breath. His heart was extremely excited. He slowly closed his eyes and silently said in his heart: "Go to the basement level 1!"


    Scenes of the first level appeared in his mind, and he had a strong desire to go there.


    In an instant, he once again felt the refreshing feeling surging within his body. In that instant, he seemed to have communicated with a mysterious power that filled the entire office building.


    "Haha, I''ve succeeded!"


    Li Hao roared excitedly in his heart as his body felt a strong sense of weightlessness.


    However, the moment he lost his focus, he immediately felt the energy that he had summoned dissipate once again. And, his eyes lit up once again. He discovered that he was in midair!


    "Bam!"


    This was the first time Li Hao landed on the ground in an unsightly manner. He fell in front of all four directions. If it wasn''t for his strong physique, it would have been difficult for ordinary people to get up all of a sudden.


    "Master, you must have been distracted during teleportation, right?"


    The deep voice of A''Xiaofeng was heard, carrying a hint of a smile.


    "Yeah, the first time I performed it, I was a bit excited, so I had some distractions."


    Li Hao rubbed his butt that hurt as he grimaced in pain.


    "Hehe, Master, you can''t be distracted while teleporting. But it doesn''t matter, you just have to wait for you to become proficient in the future!"


    The sixty-one laughed, "To be able to successfully execute it the first time is already a miracle!"


    "That''s right, master is very powerful!"


    A''Chen said with a smile.


    "A''zi, where can I teleport?"


    Having just learned a skill that could be considered a magic technique, Li Hao was eager to give it a try as he asked excitedly.


    "As long as you are within the scope of our company, you can teleport wherever you want to go."


    A''zi said, "But if it is outside of the range of this Six Paths Soul Locking Array, then the array core will not be able to summon the power within the array, and it will be unable to teleport."


    "Oh, oh, I can only stay at the company ¡­"


    Li Hao nodded with some regret, but he soon became happy again.


    Teleportation!


    This was the legendary teleportation!


    He was just a mortal without any magic at all. Wasn''t it already considered a miracle that he could use the Soul-Sealing Array?


    What was there for him to be unsatisfied with?


    "Mm. In the future, when you become more and more familiar with the power within the array, you can still use the power within the array and produce many miraculous effects!"


    A''zi smiled and said, "Moreover, this Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation is our Destiny Array. We can also cultivate in it. Although it won''t be as nourishing as the Earth of All Things in the Immortal World, it''s still not bad!"


    "Hur hur, good, very good!"


    This was his first time coming in contact with something similar to Fa Li. Li Hao was like a child who had discovered a new toy, filled with a new and strange feeling.


    "Master, according to your instructions, we have already built a huge reservoir here. You will fill it with the Congealed Dew, and under the enveloping of the Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation, you absolutely need not worry about the situation where the essence of the Congealing Dew will evaporate."


    A''zi turned to the side and pointed behind him. Sure enough, there was a huge cistern there.


    "En!"


    Li Hao nodded his head and removed the bottle gourd that was wrapped around his neck. He took off the cap and raised his hand, and a stream of water that was like a clear spring gushed out from the bottle gourd''s mouth and into the pond!


    Then, the water began to grow bigger and bigger. In the end, it was like a flood bursting through a dike as it filled up the entire cistern!


    Seeing that he had stopped, Li Hao raised his wrist and stopped the Congealed Dew in the bottle gourd. Once again, he covered it up.


    "After looking forward to it for so long, it''s finally about to be launched!"


    Li Hao looked at the amount of Congealed Dew in front of him. He reckoned that based on the method of Hunger Marketing, half of the first batch would be able to be put on the market.


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei had been planning and preparing for so long, and her side was almost done.


    "Next, we can prepare for the opening!"


    Li Hao muttered, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    In the next few days, he first took Zuo Fei Fei to the company for a tour, which suddenly made Zuo Fei Fei Fei amazed. Then, he accompanied her to pick out a lot of decorations and machinery for the automatic production line.


    After the internal packaging and external packaging of the Congealed Dew were completed, it had to be brought over to Li Hao to be packaged, so an automated production line was required.


    After the item was bought, with the help of the 6D, 6A, and other equipment, the decorations, including the installation of the production line, were completed in just two days!


    For the past two days, there had been one day when the six of them had been working together to study the installation instructions for the assembly line.


    The efficiency of using these immortal puppets to do these things was simply astonishing!


    According to his original promise, he had asked them to follow him and take charge of the company''s daily security work. At the same time, a few people went down to the production line to manage the machines, and when the packages were used up, they would be responsible for filling and packing the bags inside and outside.


    After that, with the help of Liu Yuying, Li Hao officially registered a company for the business department. His name was Haotian Industrial, and he picked the name himself, using the word ''Hao'' in his name and the word'' Heaven ''in the Heavenly Court.


    "It''s really great!"


    After half a month, everything was finally settled!


    Zuo Fei Fei and Little Yan couldn''t help but praise Li Hao''s vigorous company as they looked at him. Then, they turned to Li Hao and said, "Brother Hao''er, we are just short on a grand opening right now. Your company can open up!"

 C100

    "Is there a need for such a grand opening?"


    Li Hao actually didn''t want to be too high-profile. In the beginning, his Haotian company was only there to cover up the origins of the Congee Dew, but later on, he also happened to be able to use this place to provide the yellow-skinned dog and his lackeys with a proper job. Thus, he decided to formally establish it.


    "It''s necessary, of course it''s necessary!"


    Zuo Fei Fei and Zhuo Yan Yu said at the same time.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Fine."


    Li Hao touched his nose, nodding slightly.


    "Think about it, as the saying goes, tigers and leopards come from different groups, once the market for Condensing Dew opens up and it becomes popular throughout the country, your Haotian Industrial Company is definitely not some ordinary second-rate or third-rate company. It is a company that can directly challenge first-rate companies like Ming Zhu!"


    Zuo Fei Fei said with a smile, "With such a starting point and potential, how could the first shot not be loud?"


    "Yes, yes!" It has to be done, and it has to be done in a big way! "


    Zhuo Yanyu nodded and continued, "Big Brother Hao''er, those merchants are the same as the people who buy stocks. As the saying goes, you can''t buy anything, but you can''t buy anything, and if you open a business and start a competition, those guys will definitely think of ways to get you into trouble. But if you, a merchant, can get into trouble, then everyone will have a whole new level of respect for you."


    Zuo Fei Fei and Zhuo Yanyu''s suggestions were very meaningful. Although he was like the Fairy Doctor Bian Que who spoke of natural saints, whether it was in terms of their learning ability or intelligence, they were indeed much more experienced than him.


    This was all from experience. Zhuo Yanyu and Zuo Feifei had grown up in the upper class, and his childhood had always been at the bottom, so he naturally didn''t understand these things.


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    Li Hao was not a shy person. After making a decision in his heart, he waved his hand and nodded: "This is a grand operation!"


    "Alright!"


    Zuo Fei Fei and Zhuo Yanyu were not gentle and quiet girls, and when they saw Li Hao nod in agreement, they excitedly said, "In terms of inviting people, you can leave it to us. At that time, even if we don''t invite all the famous people from Ming Zhu to come, their appearances will definitely be good!"


    "Okay, thank you."


    Li Hao was very confident in their connections in the circle.


    After that, Li Hao also told Liu Yuying about his decision and sure enough, she agreed to it.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you support the scene. After the opening ceremony, I will set up a feast for you at the Ru Yi House. I believe that no one will go without you."


    Liu Yuying smiled. She had never held anything back about her brother.


    "Dad, I don''t care. In any case, you must find time to accompany me to the opening ceremony of my friend three days later!"


    Zhuo Yanyu stood on the second floor of a luxurious villa and looked down at her father who was watching television in the living room. His pout was so small that it could fit a bottle of oil.


    "Darling, at least I, your dad, am a head of public security in Pearl City, right?"


    Zhuo Yanyu''s father, Zhuo Yishan, didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at his daughter. He smiled bitterly and said: "Normally, your friend would be of some help, even if daddy can help. But to attend someone else''s opening ceremony, this isn''t a simple matter.


    "Aiyo, dad!"


    Zhuo Yanyu flew down the stairs and dove into her father''s bosom. She was already in her twenties, but she still held her father''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    "She''s already got a guarantee vote with her friend. If you don''t give her the honor, then her daughter will lose a lot of face!"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at her father with watery eyes and pouted, feeling wronged.


    "Alright, alright."


    Zhuo Yishan couldn''t do anything about his precious daughter, and finally relaxed after Zhuo Yanyu pestered him: "Then I''ll go with you and show you my face, this is already giving your friends face!"


    "Thank you, Dad. Dad is the best!"


    Seeing that his father had finally agreed, Zhuo Yanyu''s delicate and pitiful expression finally revealed a smile. She leaned over and fiercely kissed his father on the cheek, then happily ran upstairs.


    "This girl ¡­"


    Zhuo Yishan looked at his daughter and scolded her with a smile, but his eyes were filled with a doting look.


    "Aunt, Li Hao''s company is about to open soon. As their first partner, shouldn''t we attend as well?"


    Within Zuo Shi''s medical company, Zuo Fei Fei Fei leaned against the door frame, looked at the top quality young woman who was buried in a pile of documents, and said indifferently.


    "Can''t you go?"


    Zuo Yu Ling raised her head from the mountain-like document, adjusted the bangs on her forehead and said, "Look, look, your dad gave me the pearl business, I''m almost tired out. I eat grass, but I squeeze it into milk!"


    "No one wants your milk!"


    Zuo Fei Fei glanced at her aunt''s ample breasts, curled her lips and said: "You can do it, ha-ha. Three days from now, at 8 am, I will drive you there."


    "Stupid girl, once you have someone you like, you can forget about your own aunt''s life!"


    Zuo Yu Ling ground her cute fangs and pretended to be fierce as she yelled at Zuo Fei Fei''s back.


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly took out a mirror from the drawer of her desk, carefully examined her face, and mumbled to herself, "Hmm, on that day, I will have to dress up beautifully, I definitely won''t let my first niece steal away my limelight! "Hum, hum, hum!"


    At the outskirts of Pearl City, in Hua Fei''s private villa, he looked at the bright red invitation card in his hand and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    "Master, are you ready to go?"


    Xiao Xue gently massaged Hua Feiyu''s shoulder and asked.


    "Go, of course we have to go."


    Hua Feizhong smiled as he flicked the invitation card in his hand onto the tea table and said plainly.


    "But if you contact Young Master Li Hao, aren''t you afraid that it will attract the attention and suspicion of the Eldest Young Master?"


    During this period of time, Snowy had become the most trusted subordinate of Hua Feiyu. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Snowy was just playing the role of the "Flower Aphrodisiac''s" tool, but in reality, she had already become someone he could depend on.


    So, Snowy knew that although her young master looked glorious on the surface, he was actually living a very difficult life. With such a big brother on his head, he had to be very careful in every step of his life or else he would be killed!


    "If I don''t go, it will arouse my brother''s suspicions."


    Hua Fei closed his eyes and said: "Previously, when you were arranged to be here, the public''s excuse was that I was the one who ordered Li Hao to make a big ruckus at the Ru Yi House. Big brother can''t possibly not get the news, and since he already thinks that I have something to do with Li Hao, this time, I will naturally go there openly.


    "If my silly little brother were to suddenly become cautious in his eyes, wouldn''t he be even more suspicious?"


    Hua Feizhong laughed bitterly. Seeing the figure of A''Mei walking towards this room on the screen in front of him, he turned his head to Xiaoxue and apologetically smiled: "Sorry, I''m going to have to inconvenience you again."


    "This is what Snowy should do."


    Snowy''s beautiful face blushed as she nodded in understanding. Then, she opened her mouth and let out short, seductive moans.


    "Ah, ah, ah ¡­"

 C101

    A''Mei stood in the doorway and lightly pressed the doorknob. When she found the door was locked from the inside, she put her ear close to the door and immediately heard a series of gasps and muffled shouts coming from the other side.


    AHH!" "Young master, young master, slow down ¡­


    "Hmph ¡­"


    Amidst the young girl''s delicate voice, there was even a low howl mixed with the voice of a man.


    "Trash!"


    A''Mei''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. She whispered through the door and felt that it was about time to finish this inside. She then reached out her hand to knock on the door.


    "Who is it?!"


    Hua Feijie''s angry voice came from outside the door, as if he was extremely annoyed that he was disturbed at this moment.


    "Young Master, it''s me."


    A''Mei spoke up.


    "Oh, wait for me."


    Hua Fei replied yesterday and the sound of clothes rustling came from inside.


    In the room, Snowy saw that she was purposely fiddling with her clothes on the bed and made a noise like Hua Feiyu. She also messed up her hair and her clothes.


    "You''ve worked hard ¡­"


    Hua Feiyu looked at Xiao Xue with a hint of pity in his eyes, whispering in a low voice.


    "Young master, it''s even harder."


    Xiao Xue shook her head. She knew that Hua Feiyu''s heart must be feeling even more uncomfortable that he would do such a deceptive trick in her own home.


    "Rest assured, these kinds of days won''t be long."


    Hua Feiyu''s gaze turned deep. He rubbed his face, and acted as if he had just finished a life threatening matter. Then, he turned around and walked out.


    "Young Master."


    When the door opened, A Mei stood at the door and looked at the dispirited Hua Feiyu. She glanced at the disheveled Xiao Xue on the bed, and said without doubt: "Just now, First Young Master called. He invited you to his house for lunch."


    "Eldest Brother asked me out?"


    Hua Feiyu''s expression was somewhat astonished. He then shrugged his shoulders and said: "That''s good too, I can go to big brother''s house to get some wine to drink!"


    "The car is ready. Does young master want to leave now?"


    A''Mei respectfully asked.


    "Mm, we can''t make big brother wait too long. Let''s go now."


    Hua Fei nodded and walked out of the villa.


    The engine of the Audi Q7 roared as it drove off, carrying Hua Feifei.


    As Mingzhu''s largest cosmetics manufacturer, Hua family''s business not only covered the entire Huaxia, but also went overseas, working with both Japan and Korea.


    The wealth of the Hua family was terrifying, not to mention other things. Just looking at Hua Lingtong, the Hua family''s young master, sitting in the priceless Pearl City with a building that resembled a European style castle he had built himself, it was clear to see.


    At 11: 30 in the afternoon, Audi Q7 slowly stopped at the castle entrance, and Hua Feiqi walked out.


    "Welcome, Young Master."


    The young girl standing at the door bowed slightly towards Hua Feiyu. Seeing his handsome face, her face couldn''t help but flush red.


    "Big brother, haha! You''re busy with business everyday, so it''s rare for you to call me younger brother for a meal!"


    Hua Fei shouted loudly the moment he entered the castle.


    "You''re here?"


    A deep voice came from upstairs. A bald man who wasn''t even 1.5 meters tall stood by the railing, his eyes squinting as he sized up Hua Feiyu.


    "Hey, big brother, why did you come looking for me today?"


    He quickly went upstairs and sat down on the floor. The entire second floor was disguised as the tatami. Sitting on the floor was soft and comfortable, so he wouldn''t feel any pain in his butt.


    The short man didn''t say anything and only stared at him. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, as if he was ready to launch a fatal attack at any time.


    After a long while, a fine layer of sweat appeared on Hua Feiyu''s forehead. With some difficulty, he smiled and said, "What? How did I make Big Brother unhappy? "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Hua Lingtong''s face suddenly revealed a trace of a smile. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him for quite a while, so I should look at this handsome little brother of mine more often."


    Hua Feiyu was 1.8 meters tall, and he had a handsome face, making him the most elegant and graceful youth in the entire Pearl Wind Hall. His half-brother Hua Lingtong, on the other hand, was the complete opposite; not only was he 1.5 meters tall, but he also had a very cold and gloomy appearance.


    Height and looks have always been a sore point in Hua Lingtong''s heart, so when he mentioned it, Hua Feijie hurriedly laughed coyly. He waved his hand and said: "What''s the use of looking good? "If you didn''t support me at the front, my family''s business would have been difficult to do, I am a prodigal son who didn''t learn anything and who didn''t know how to do anything."


    "Yeah, dad is starting to let go of me too. I''m busy with business at home and I''m very tired. Brother, do you want to share some of it with me?"


    Hua Lingtong also sat down, and called a servant beside him to open a bottle of top-quality red wine, as if pointing it out.


    "Come on!"


    Hua Feiyu waved his hands repeatedly, and spoke with a pleading expression: "Brother, please forgive me! You want me to manage the business? I am not the least bit interested! "


    "Really?"


    Hua Lingtong asked again.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Hua Feizhong nodded his head and said: "Brother, don''t force me!"


    "Fine."


    Hua Lingtong retracted his gaze and let out a regretful sigh. "Since your ambition is not here, I, as your big brother, can''t force you."


    "Hehe, thank you bro!"


    Hua Fei took a sip of the red wine in his cup and laughed: "To drink wine like a song, how old is life! This is the kind of life I like! "


    "Hehe, second brother, in addition to being a song to the wine, the ancients have a beautiful way of talking about heroes. Today, the two of us brothers can also imitate one or two of them and not let the Sages be ahead of us."


    Hua Lingtong also took a sip and said with a smile, "The day after tomorrow, there will be a company that will open for business. It even sent me an invitation. I heard that the boss of this company is very close to you, right?"


    "That brat Li Hao?"


    Hua Fei nodded and said: "Hmm, he also said hello to me. I''m just friends with wine and meat. I didn''t think that this brat would actually start a company."


    "Second Brother, based on your understanding of him, does this Li Hao count as a hero?"


    Hua Lingtong asked indifferently.


    "Something like that!"


    Hua Fei nodded his head. Seemingly oblivious to Hua Lingtong''s sharp gaze, he continued, "This kid dares to risk his life when he drinks. Last time at the bar, he drank all sorts of wine and almost died from drunkenness. He is considered quite a figure in our circle!"


    "Is he just a hero from the winery?"


    Hua Lingtong''s gaze gradually dimmed down as he asked in an indifferent tone.


    "Well, what else?"


    Hua Feiyu was slightly taken aback, and said in astonishment: "Could it be that Big Brother will treat him as an opponent? You''re thinking too much, aren''t you? "


    "I''m just asking."


    Hua Lingtong lightly shook his head before he spoke in a playful tone, "Then among the famous people with great talent in our generation, who does second brother think is the true leader of this generation?"


    "Of course."


    Hua Fei clinked his cup with Hua Lingtong, and said with a face full of respect: "Of course it''s you, Big Brother!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hua Lingtong and Hua Fei stared at each other and laughed. However, the light in the depths of their eyes were different ¡­

 C102

    "May, do you think he''s really stupid?"


    Under the electronic monitor, looking at Hua Feiyu''s leaving figure, Hua Lingtong played with the thumb ring in his hand as he lightly asked.


    "Eldest Young Master, he has been flirting with people everyday. Even though he has befriended so many rich kids at night, there aren''t many people who take him seriously."


    A Mei knelt beside Hua Lingtong''s feet and respectfully massaged his arm. "While I was monitoring him, he recently became addicted to that little bitch from Ru Yi Restaurant. There''s nothing abnormal about it."


    "Hur hur, is that so?"


    Hua Lingtong nodded slightly.


    "How could this piece of trash compete with you, Eldest Young Master?"


    A''Mei knelt at his feet and flattered him: "When can you let me go back to you? They are at his place every day, and they miss you very much. "


    "Pah!"


    Hua Lingtong suddenly grabbed A Mei''s neck with his cold and fierce face. "You want to go back to my side? If it wasn''t for Hua Feiyu who never touched you, you would probably have willingly become his woman, right? You think you can defend against that pretty boy?! "


    "Large... Young Master, I ¡­ I was wrong! "


    A Mei''s face suddenly turned red from suffocation. She struggled desperately, begging for mercy from her throat.


    "But you won''t betray me."


    As soon as Hua Lingtong let go, A Mei fell to the ground, coughing violently.


    "Because you''re afraid of me."


    Hua Lingtong turned off the monitor and sneered: "Hua Fei was just like you yesterday and was afraid of me."


    "So, no matter how unwilling he is, he can only continue to pretend to be stupid."


    Hua Lingtong stood up and walked over to A Mei. He said coldly, "Continue watching him for me. If he pretends to be stupid all his life, then wouldn''t he be a real fool?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    A''Mei ruefully massaged her neck, but still nodded in agreement.


    "Right, right, right. Put the things on this side. The two sides have to be symmetrical."


    The day before the store opened, in a place like Li Hao''s, which was located in Haotian Industrial, Zuo Fei Fei was instructing the yellow-skinned dog and the others to place the things inside.


    Due to the opening ceremony, many flower baskets and gifts had already been delivered ahead of time. Under Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu''s arrangements, a red carpet had already been laid out at Haotian Industrial''s front door. Beautiful and festive flower baskets were arranged neatly on both sides.


    "It''s like getting married."


    Li Hao was overjoyed to see the company decorated with lanterns, and he joked with a smile.


    "Tsk, and married?"


    Zuo Feifei rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, glanced at Zhuo Yanyu beside her, and curled her lips: "You still want to marry two at a time? Do you believe that Little Swallow''s father will be the first to arrest you? "


    "Hee hee, Big Sister Fei Fei, don''t say it, I really don''t mind!"


    Zhuo Yanyu giggled from the side, "If we were to marry Hao-ge together, and you grow up and I''m a kid, then you''d be my big sister!"


    "Alright, alright, aunts, pretend that I didn''t say anything, pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    In terms of bickering, Li Hao had never been a match for these aunts. Once again, he was defeated, so he turned around and left.


    The next day, the firecrackers of the joyous celebration shot up to the sky. Since Haotian Industrial''s company was located in the outskirts of the city, fireworks were not forbidden.


    When it was nine o''clock in the morning, cars were already arriving.


    "Ming Zhu Cai Liang Company''s Chairman, Mr. Liu Shihui is here!"


    The yellow-skinned dog had a kid with a pretty and clever appearance, who was calling out to it as a welcome guest at the entrance, passionately barking out loud.


    Under Zhuo Yanyu''s clever suggestion, the opening ceremony this time adopted a more traditional "shouting style", just like the modern era when the business companies were opening. They sent a person with a loud voice to greet the guests at the entrance, shouting out the identity of the guests to let the people inside know.


    The guests on each side would hand their identity cards to the guests, allowing them to clearly state their identities.


    Such a method might seem rustic at first glance, but upon closer thought, it was even more lively and awe-inspiring. It was full of vigor.


    Li Hao was a young man, and he was also a newcomer in the business world. Haotian Industrial was also a new company, young bosses, young companies, naturally they had to have a young spirit, and this kind of "shouting" greeting method was the best way to reflect this kind of vigor!


    "Mr. Lu Qingye and his wife, chairman of Pearl International Trading Company, have arrived!"


    "Lin Xuan Group, General Manager Lin Tian Lin is here!"


    However, he was actually very happy in his heart. Li Hao had taken them in, given them a proper living plan, and in his heart, he was very grateful for this fact. Now that he was able to do something for Li Hao, he was very happy.


    "You worked hard today. I''ll give you a big red packet later!"


    Li Hao walked to the side and patted Laifu''s shoulder as he smiled.


    "Haha, then thank you, Brother Hao''er."


    Laifu grinned and said, "Big Boss, please go inside quickly and sit down. Leave this place to me!"


    "Mm. Alright."


    Li Hao nodded, then turned around and walked into the house.


    When the company was decorating, underground was where Li Hao spent the most effort. As for the other things on the floor, the first floor was the reception room, the second floor was the production line, and as for the third floor, Li Hao imitated Liu Yuying''s private space for receiving friends and family.


    "Li Hao, since your company is opening today, there''s nothing that can be given to you by my teacher. This red packet is just a small token of appreciation, you must not decline it."


    On the third floor of Haotian Industrial Company, old man Chenyu also came with Chenxi. He handed Li Hao a big red packet with a smile.


    "Thank you, teacher. Please rest assured that I will never forget your promise to revitalize Chinese medicine!"


    Li Hao smiled as he accepted the happy red packet, giving Old Man Chenyu a peace of mind.


    "Red Star Toy Factory, Tiger ¡­"


    Laifu took another black clothed man''s business card, but this time, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Motherf * cker, why aren''t you reading anymore?!"


    The man in black took off his sunglasses and looked at Laifu''s pale face. With a furious roar, he pushed him back several steps!


    "Tiger..." "Tiger Lord?!"


    Laifu''s lips trembled as he looked at the middle-aged man in a tiger-striped jacket behind the man in black. Even his voice had a hint of a sobbing tone.


    "You, why are you here?"


    "Do you really think that just because you don''t give us the Red Star Gang''s invitation, we won''t know that you''ve come?!"


    Tiger Lord gave a cold snort, and without another word, walked towards the door.


    "In the Ming Zhu area, no company has ever dared to ask me, Tiger Lord, about the opening ceremony!"

 C103

    "Tiger Lord, it must be the fault of our boss. Please calm your anger, calm your anger."


    Laifu wiped the sweat from his forehead. He did not dare to get angry over the fact that Tiger Lord had brought someone to push him. He smiled and said, "Please come in, please come in."


    "Tell your boss to come and see me."


    Tiger Lord swept a glance at Laifu before he walked into Haotian on the back of his gilded cane.


    "Quick, tell your boss to meet Tiger Lord immediately!"


    The sunglasses guy who was following behind Tiger Lord pushed him a little and proudly walked inside Haotian''s business.


    "Hello? "Brother Gou?"


    Laifu''s face was filled with panic as he hurriedly took out his phone to call the yellow dog. He said, "Brother Gou, the Tiger Lord of the Jianjie District is here!" "What should we do?"


    "What?"


    On the second floor, the yellow-skinned dog with its subordinates who were staring at the production line received the call. Its expression changed as it hurriedly put down what it was doing and ran upstairs.


    "Big bro Hao''er! Big bro Hao''er, it''s me!"


    The yellow dog stood in front of the electronic door on the third floor and pressed the doorbell.


    Because Li Hao had originally assumed that this company''s third floor belonged to a relatively secret private room, other than himself, Zuo Fei Fei, and the others, even yellow-skinned dogs didn''t have the right to enter directly, so they had to agree to open the door from the inside.


    Li Hao was currently accompanying old man Chen Yu and the others. He didn''t need to personally receive the guests. When Little Swallow''s father, Zuo Fei Fei''s aunt, or Liu Yuying arrived, he would personally go downstairs to greet them.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the yellow dog''s eager look on the video call, Li Hao got up with some doubts and opened the door for him.


    "Big bro Hao''er, something bad happened!"


    The yellow-skinned dog walked in and swallowed its saliva. It anxiously asked, "Do you still remember the underworld boss, Lord Tiger, that I mentioned to you before?"


    "Yes, why?"


    Li Hao frowned, and said: "Didn''t I tell you to leave him alone? Since all of you have decided to follow me on the right path, it''s best that you don''t come into contact with the people on the wrong path again. "


    Two days before the opening, the yellow-skinned dog had mentioned to Li Hao that Tiger Lord was a character. This guy was the boss of the Jianjie District in the outskirts of Mingzhu City, and was considered to have risen to prominence in the underworld. Many factories and companies in the suburbs would have to provide them with supplies, otherwise, they would be disturbed.


    The yellow-skinned dog once asked Li Hao if it wanted to send an invitation to the tiger, but Li Hao rejected it.


    What he hated the most were these local thugs who relied on their power to bully others. Of course, he wouldn''t give them any face.


    "Brother Hao''er, I listened to you. I didn''t send anything to Master Hu and the others, but now, they''ve come looking for me on their own accord!"


    The yellow dog said, "Just now, downstairs, Laifu gave me a call. He said that Tiger Lord and the others have already entered the main entrance and are in the living room on the first floor!"


    "He even came looking for us himself?"


    Li Hao''s frown deepened. He closed his eyes and concentrated slightly. In his mind, he saw the scene in the living room on the first floor. He instantly saw Tiger Lord, who was leaning on a gold-plated walking stick, and the black-clothed people, who were surrounding him.


    These days, he had been thinking and thinking about the use of the Six Paths of the Soul Lock Technique. Within the company, he had acquired many magical abilities that he had never even dared to think of before.


    "Don''t worry about them. If they are honest, I don''t mind sharing an extra cup of tea with them."


    Li Hao pondered for a moment and did not plan to chase them away. This was a type of tolerance that allowed people to be friends with gentlemen, but also allowed people to become friends with villains.


    "But Brother Hao''er, I''m afraid that they''ve come with ill intentions this time. They want you to go down and meet them by name!"


    However, the yellow-skinned dog wasn''t as optimistic as he said with a bitter face.


    Tiger Lord''s fame was like thunder to the ears. Tiger Lord could make a big scene, but he could also make a small name for himself. When he fought with others, he could set up a gang fight with hundreds of people. When others were not interested, he would send small gangsters to make people sick in front of other people''s stores every day. He was a ruthless person who could bend and bend.


    It was precisely because of this that the manufacturers of this area had obediently submitted to him on a monthly basis. Tiger Lord had taken too much, the asking price was within the tolerance of others, so after being arrogant for so many years, he was still living a comfortable life, and no one wanted to touch his bad luck.


    Tiger Lord sat on a chair, with a few lackeys standing in front of him.


    "Tiger Lord, you''re here too?"


    "Hehe, Tiger Lord, you are getting stronger and stronger!"


    Some of the small bosses that were invited by Zuo Fei Fei and the others also knew Tiger Lord, so they all came over to greet him.


    Tiger Lord also nodded to them one by one, as if he wasn''t a black boss who was collecting protection fees, but was rather a well-loved and respected cadre.


    Looking at the surrounding bosses who were being so courteous to him despite paying the protection fee, Tiger Lord felt even more pleased with himself. At the same time, he felt that Li Hao was being too unreasonable.


    Look, these old bosses of the Jianjie District all obediently gave themselves a confession. You''re a newly opened company, what makes you special?


    Since everyone has already handed it over, if you don''t, then wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me and the other bosses to do so?


    Furthermore, before he came here, he had asked his subordinates to investigate this place and found out that this place was only a trading shop. He then transferred the name to Li Hao, but was unable to find anything else.


    Therefore, Tiger Lord didn''t think too much and didn''t take Li Hao seriously.


    "Master, the boss of Haotian Industrial has not come down for so long. Does he not take us seriously?"


    The man in black beside Tiger Lord lowered his body and whispered into Tiger Lord''s ear.


    "It seems that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. I, Tiger Lord, have been amiable for so many years. The martial arts world has almost forgotten my temper!"


    Tiger Lord coldly snorted as he lightly stomped the ground with the gold-plated cane in his hand!


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    When the black-clothed man saw Tiger Lord''s action, he nodded his head heavily. A look of eagerness appeared on his face.


    "Everyone, give face to Tiger Lord, no one is going to participate in today''s ceremony."


    The man in black beside Tiger Lord looked like his spokesperson as he walked forward and clapped his hands. Then, he released his voice and said, "Go back!" Tiger Lord has something to do here! "


    After saying that, the remaining black-clothed men beside Tiger Lord immediately began to move, pushing and pushing the people who had arrived earlier from their seats.


    Suddenly, when a man in black was'' persuading ''the boss to leave, a loud shout exploded in the living room like a thunderclap, instantly attracting everyone''s attention!


    "How dare you!"

 C104

    "How dare you!"


    With an explosive shout, an invisible aura surged forth. Tiger Lord''s underling could only feel his body stiffen as his heart began to tremble. The hand that was stretched out to push away the guests immediately stopped in midair.


    In an instant, dozens of pairs of eyes in the reception room shot towards the door, looking at the youth who had appeared out of nowhere.


    Today, Li Hao wore a white suit that Zhuo Yanyu had specially selected for him. His figure was slender and he looked very cultured.


    However, at this moment, he was standing at the entrance of the reception room, glaring angrily. His handsome face had a hint of majesty that didn''t match with his age, but beneath his refined appearance hid a breathtaking majesty!


    "Who are you?"


    Tiger Lord swung his cane at the little brother who was stunned by Li Hao. He stepped out of the crowd and walked in front of Li Hao, asking arrogantly.


    "I''m Li Hao, the boss of Haotian Industrial."


    Li Hao stared at Tiger Lord and did not cower.


    "Hehe, so you''re the boss?"


    Tiger Lord chuckled. A bright light flashed in his eyes as he carefully sized up Li Hao.


    Even though Tiger Lord''s eyes weren''t big, he was still very spirited. He had climbed his way up from the bottom all these years, especially in the past few years of becoming big brother, his power and influence was even greater. Normal people would feel as if their entire body was being pierced by needles after being stared at for a while, let alone dare to look directly into his eyes.


    However, what he did not expect was that Li Hao, who looked so young, was actually completely fine under his gaze. In fact, he was even able to look him in the eye.


    "My name is Liu Jinhu, all my friends outside gave me face and called me Tiger Lord. Have you heard of me?"


    Tiger Lord''s eyes showed that the sharpness within them had slightly diminished. He opened his mouth to ask.


    "I occasionally hear rumors."


    Li Hao remained calm and replied indifferently.


    "Hehe, Brother Li is doing great today. I''ve brought my brothers here to win a prize. You won''t be so heartless, will you?"


    Tiger Lord''s eyes slightly squinted as he looked at the red packet in Li Hao''s pocket. His left hand suddenly stretched out like lightning and grabbed the red packet that Old Man Chen Yu had given him from Li Hao''s pocket!


    In the beginning, Tiger Lord was just a street pickpocket. Although he hadn''t done this kind of thing in person for many years after taking the position, but the means to earn a living were still there. His movements were fast, accurate, ruthless, and even Li Hao wasn''t able to react in time when he was caught off guard.


    "Hur hur, quite a few!"


    Tiger Lord opened the red packet and took a look inside. The red packet that old man Chenyu had given Li Hao was very thick, and it was all brand-new Chinese currency, a thick red packet that cost a total of 20,000 Chinese dollars.


    Li Hao''s gaze turned cold, but Tiger Lord ignored him. It was normal for young people to not be willing to follow the rules, Tiger Lord knew this very clearly in his heart.


    In the beginning, which company was willing to give him a confession? But now, didn''t they all obediently listen to him?


    He had already dealt with so many assassins, he didn''t believe that Li Hao could come up with any tricks.


    "Young man, I don''t care about how many you have. From now on, this number will multiply by ten every year."


    Tiger Lord laughed as he prepared to put the red packet back into his pocket. He then continued, "As long as you make my Tiger Lord your friend, I can guarantee your safety in the Jianjie District from now on."


    When those words were heard by the people in the light, the meaning of threat was obvious.


    Proportioning on time can guarantee your peace. The meaning behind his words is that if you dare to play any tricks and not honestly submit your confession, then you won''t be able to be at peace every single day!


    "Pah!"


    With a crisp sound, Tiger Lord''s other hand was suddenly held firmly in place, preventing him from stuffing the red packet into his pocket.


    Tiger Lord frowned, he raised his head and looked at Li Hao, who had extended his hand to stop him, and his voice became cold.


    "What is it? "Young lad, do you look down on Tiger Lord and you don''t want to be my friend anymore?"


    Seeing that Tiger Lord was about to get angry, the onlookers who usually submitted to him all had a glimmer in their eyes, as if they were waiting to see a good show.


    Most of the people who came today were only giving face to Zuo Fei Fei and Zhuo Yanyu, and since they didn''t have much of a relationship with Li Hao, no one wanted to go up and try to persuade them.


    Hearing Tiger Lord''s words, the men in black beside him also came over and surrounded Li Hao.


    "You''re clearly trying to bully me."


    Li Hao looked at the men in black clothing surrounding him. There were no more or less nine of them.


    "Hehe, you''re not stupid after all."


    Tiger Lord was delighted when he heard this.


    Bullying others?


    Please!


    We are the underworld!


    If the underworld didn''t bully people, then how could they be called underworld?


    "But I don''t want to be bullied."


    Li Hao''s tone also turned cold. The hand holding Tiger Lord''s arm suddenly exerted force, causing Tiger Lord to immediately scream out in pain. Tiger Lord could no longer hold the red packet from Li Hao''s pocket.


    Li Hao bent his body and steadily grabbed the red packet from Old Man Chen Yu with his other hand. Then, he carefully put the red packet back in his pocket.


    It wasn''t that he felt sorry for the twenty thousand yuan, but this red packet was given to him by old man Chen Yu. In the eyes of a person with a great relationship like Li Hao, the meaning of this red packet was extraordinary, of course he wouldn''t let Tiger Lord take it.


    "F * ck!" "Kill this brat for me!"


    Tiger Lord painfully covered his arms, waved his hands, and roared at his subordinates.


    "Attack!"


    These people were used to being tyrannical and tyrannical behind Tiger Lord''s back. When they were outside, they were always the ones bullying others. Not to mention being bullied, even if the people they bullied wanted to resist, they would still feel guilty in their eyes.


    Li Hao had even killed their boss in front of them, how could they tolerate this?


    The nine men in black shouted and pounced on the little sheep in their eyes like vicious wolves.


    But was Li Hao a sheep?


    Of course not!


    As he carefully felt the existence of the formation core in his body, when Li Hao was in the range of the Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation, he felt that he had godly help. His every move was much faster and smoother than usual, and subtly, he could still use this formless power to slow down his enemies.


    In this situation, what was the result?


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Li Hao gave the perfect answer with his own actions.


    Nine punches!


    Every single fist was aimed at a different enemy, and every single fist landed on the other party''s flesh, not holding back at all!


    Ah!" "AHH!" "Ah!


    It was too fast!


    The nine punches seemed to have been executed in a second. No one could react, the nine ferocious men in black seemed to have made an agreement, they charged towards Li Hao together and now fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Will there be more trouble?"


    Li Hao slowly walked towards Tiger Lord. The expression on his face was bone-piercing cold ¡­

 C105

    Looking at Li Hao, the gloating guests were all stupefied with their mouths wide open, so wide that an egg could fit inside!


    The nine men all fell in an instant!


    Was this a movie?!


    If it weren''t for the fact that these people were bullied by Tiger Lord, they would have thought that these people were actors specially invited by Li Hao!


    "Brat, I didn''t know you were so good at fighting!"


    Tiger Lord''s eyes twitched as he leaned on the gold-plated cane in his hand. A vicious expression emerged on his face.


    Young, proud, and very good at fighting.


    This young man before him was much more unreasonable than he was back then. It was truly hateful.


    "How is it?"


    Li Hao did not stop. If others did not offend him, then he would not offend them. However, if others offended him, then he would definitely retaliate even more ruthlessly!


    This was the world.


    When Li Hao was still a beggar, he already knew that if a wild dog came to bite you, and all you knew was to cry and run, the wild dog would bite you the next time it saw you. However, if a wild dog bit you, you would ruthlessly tear off its fur and break its head, and the next time the wild dog saw you from afar, it would run away with its tail between its legs.


    In Li Hao''s eyes, people like Tiger Lord were just wild dogs. To deal with someone like Tiger Lord, you had to beat them until they were in pain and afraid!


    "Hur hur, good, very good!"


    Tiger Lord looked at his subordinates who were groaning as they got up from the ground and sneered. At this moment, he would never lower his head!


    "Brothers, if you can''t touch this brat, just smash things and chase away the guests. I want to see how many people he can stop!"


    Tiger Lord had been fighting in the martial arts world for so long, he was naturally not a bold and unwise person. Once he saw that the few people he brought were not a match for Li Hao, he immediately changed tactics.


    So what if you, Li Hao, can fight?


    We have more people!


    We won''t fight head on with you. If he let these nine people separate to smash things and chase guests, no matter how powerful you, Li Hao, are you able to use the Body Division Technique to stop these nine people at the same time?


    Furthermore, Tiger Lord had already called for his subordinates, he believed that once his subordinates arrive, Li Hao would definitely pay a heavy price!


    If a person could fight, he could fight against ten, he could fight against fifteen, so how could he fight against fifty? One against a hundred?


    Tiger Lord sneered in his heart. ''When my men come, I will drown you in a sea of people even if I have to use tactics!''


    "When the time comes, it won''t be enough to vent my anger by accepting 200,000 yuan a year. I should at least get 500,000 yuan!"


    Tiger Lord bitterly thought as he retreated into the crowd.


    "Pah!"


    Tiger Lord''s minions understood tacitly and quickly dispersed, smashing chairs and pushing guests away.


    Ah!


    "Don''t push me, I''ll walk by myself ¡­"


    The guests who had been watching from the sidelines and wanting to make a fool of themselves had all been struck by bad luck. They were usually the bosses who lived like princes, and the attacks of these delinquents were neither light nor heavy. With this push, many of them fell to the ground, making the scene even more chaotic.


    The coldness in Li Hao''s eyes became even more intense. It was true that he had no other choice but to use this move of Tiger Lord''s, but Li Hao was not one of them.


    His company had the Immortal array, the Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation. As he became more and more familiar with the array, he was able to use the array to do many things. If he wanted, he could use the array''s power to bind these nine people to the ground and leave them immobile!


    However, this was simply too shocking. If he openly used power that did not belong to the mortal world, then he would definitely be pushed to the forefront of public opinion, and he might even attract the attention of the relevant departments. This was something that Li Hao absolutely did not wish to see.


    However, with them messing things up, should he continue with today''s opening ceremony?


    Li Hao pursed his lips, finally made up his mind. He was prepared to directly use the power of the Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation to subdue this group of people without a care in the world!


    As for what would happen in the future, he would deal with it when the time came. He would deal with it when the time came!


    With a thought from Li Hao, he could already feel the cool energy flowing through his body from the heart of the formation. However, at this critical moment, a shout suddenly came from the entrance!


    "What are you doing?! All of you, stop! "


    Hearing that voice, many people were confused, but Li Hao was extremely familiar with it.


    Zhuo Yanyu, this is Little Swallow''s voice.


    Seeing Zhuo Yanyu''s similarly excessively young face, many people present couldn''t help but raise a question mark in their hearts at the same time.


    What day is it today?


    First, the excessively young boss, Li Hao, came over to show his prowess, and now, this excessively young girl came over. What''s wrong? Has the world really changed? Was it really the young people''s world now?


    Although Zhuo Yanyu''s voice was loud and clear, she didn''t have any intimidating aura. In fact, she was far inferior to Li Hao.


    Tiger Lord''s face became stern. He was prepared to capture this girl who didn''t know the depth of the heavens and the earth, but when he saw the man walking to the girl''s side, the anger on his face instantly turned into shock. He swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth!


    He didn''t know Zhuo Yanyu, but as someone who had roamed the underworld his entire life, how could he not know about the current head of the police department in Pearl City, Zhuo Yishan?


    Looking at Zhuo Yishan''s undisguised concern towards Zhuo Yanyu, even a fool could imagine that his relationship with this young lady was definitely not ordinary!


    "Dad!" Quickly capture these hooligans! "


    Zhuo Yanyu turned around angrily and walked towards Zhuo Yishan.


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at the mess in the living room and felt angry in her heart!


    She had previously helped Li Hao design and arrange this place. She had put in a lot of effort into arranging every single table and chair. Just to wait until this day, when everyone was seated, she could see the bright smile on Li Hao''s face.


    Ever since the night Ruyi Tower caused such a ruckus for Hua Kui, her heart had been filled with an indescribable admiration and affection for Li Hao. This young miss who had been pampered since childhood had never put in such effort for anyone!


    But now?


    She had only gone home to pick up her father for such a short time. The reception hall that she had spent so much effort and effort to arrange was actually smashed into a complete mess by these guys who dressed like black cockroaches!


    Let alone Little Swallow, who had a fiery temper, even a person with a good temper would not be able to tolerate this!


    "Yes."


    Zhuo Yishan nodded slightly and took out his phone from his pocket.


    Seeing that his daughter was so angry that her face turned red, Zhuo Yishan was naturally in a bad mood. He had already been mentally prepared when he agreed to come here, and might have to help his daughter''s friend solve some problems. But that doesn''t matter, as long as he caught a few people, it didn''t matter whether you were a hooligan or a hooligan.


    "Big Brother Zhuo, Big Brother Zhuo, this is all a misunderstanding!"


    When he saw that Zhuo Yishan was about to make a phone call, Tiger Lord was already sweating.


    Looking at the flattering smile on his face, everyone felt like they couldn''t react at all.


    Tiger Lord, who was as ferocious as a fierce tiger a second ago, had now turned into a flattering kitten in the blink of an eye?

 C106

    "It''s you?"


    Zhuo Yishan glanced at Tiger Lord. He still had some impression of him, it was recommended to him by one of his subordinates, and they even ate and drank together a few times.


    "Hehe, it''s rare for Big Brother Zhuo to still remember me, it''s truly little brother''s honor!"


    Tiger Lord grinned. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Li Hao to imagine that this guy would have such an expression.


    Furthermore, Tiger Lord''s age was at least older than Zhuo Yanyu''s father, yet he still had the face to call himself a little brother.


    Li Hao was silent. In his heart, he recalled a famous saying that had been spoken by a master ¡ª ¡ª To succeed, one must learn to persevere, and two must be shameless. The third was to persevere and be shameless.


    "Looks like I still have a long way to go on this shameless path ¡­"


    Li Hao sighed in his heart.


    "Is this one of yours?"


    Zhuo Yishan put away his phone and asked solemnly.


    "Dad!"


    Without waiting for Tiger Lord''s reply, Zhuo Yanyu saw her father take back his phone and immediately became unhappy.


    Zhuo Yishan did not answer and only replied with a "I know what I''m doing" gaze. He then looked at the uneasy Tiger Lord and asked again, "Your people?"


    "Yes, yes. My brothers are all blind. I was the one who failed to discipline them."


    Tiger Lord respectfully said as he bowed.


    He had been in the martial arts world for so long, and the reason why he was able to rise to prominence was because he had a keen eye. He knew who he could offend and who he could never afford to offend.


    This Zhuo Yishan before him naturally belonged to the latter.


    After hearing what Tiger Lord said, everyone became speechless.


    Poor discipline?


    You mean that these are things your little brothers want to do themselves, and not at your instigation?


    Then what the hell was that crutch of yours screaming about just now?


    To be so blatantly shunresponsible, he was indeed worthy of being a veteran who had muddled along on the underworld his entire life. He was fully aware of the benefits his big brother took, and the rules of survival carried by his little brothers!


    "Then now?"


    The meaning behind Zhuo Yishan''s words was very clear as he glanced at the messy scene.


    "I understand, I understand."


    Tiger Lord did not dare to disobey and nodded his head. Then, he turned around and roared at his brothers, "What are you looking at?! What were they waiting for? Hurry up and restore me to my original state! "


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­"


    Hearing their boss''s shout, even though these subordinates had ten thousand mud horses running in their hearts, they had no choice but to turn around and clean up the place.


    Fortunately, Li Hao and the others still had spare chairs, so they wouldn''t need to go and buy them.


    Even Li Hao had to admit that their efficiency was quite good. In less than ten minutes, the room returned to its original position, even the place where everything was placed was the same.


    "It''s done just like that?"


    Zhuo Yanyu was still unable to suppress her anger as she angrily snorted at Tiger Lord.


    She also knew that since her father did not call, he chose to settle the matter privately. This guy must be related to her, so she decided to settle the matter peacefully.


    However, in her heart, she felt uncomfortable and was unwilling to just let it go like this.


    "No, of course not."


    Tiger Lord turned to Li Hao and smiled, "Little brother, I did not properly restrain my subordinates, and today I have caused you such a big misunderstanding. This kind of intention is not worth mentioning, little brother, please do not mind it."


    With that, he took out a black card from his pocket and quietly put it in Li Hao''s hand.


    "That''s more like it!"


    Zhuo Yanyu and co. knew that the amount of overdraft of this kind of credit card was at least 200,000. This Tiger Lord was really willing to hand it over.


    "Sure, sure."


    Li Hao had a harmless smile on his face when he saw people talking and ghosts talking. How could he possess the power of nine punches in a second? He was simply a sunny boy next door!


    Zhuo Yishan had a lot of face, and since he was willing to come forward, and Tiger Lord had put up such a low front, with both face and benefits, Li Hao naturally would not be so stupid as to choose to fight to the death with him.


    "Hua la la la!"


    Suddenly, dozens of people rushed in through the door. Their hair was colorful and their bodies were covered in all kinds of patterns. When the leader of the group came in, he immediately shouted: "Surround this place for me, Tiger Lord! Who do you want to mess with? "Go ahead!"


    Li Hao had a strange expression on his face as he looked at Tiger Lord, who was holding his hand, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Good god, the group of people that Tiger Lord had called earlier arrived at this time!


    "To whom? Your head! "


    Tiger Lord let go of Li Hao''s hand and smiled awkwardly at him and Zhuo Yishan, then rushed over and slapped his subordinate, roaring: "I''m participating in the opening ceremony for friends here, what are you doing making yourself so murderous?!"


    "Boss, it was clearly you who called me just now to tell me to bring a few more brothers ¡­"


    The lackey who was beaten up for no reason held his head and said softly.


    "You!"


    Tiger Lord was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He thought to himself, how come I didn''t realize that this brat was so stupid?


    "I, I told you to bring people here to support my brother!"


    However, Tiger Lord was also a smart guy. His mind was spinning fast. He tried to find an excuse and said to those people, "Hurry, hurry, those in suits, get up and stand on both sides of the red carpet. Everyone else, scram!"


    "Oh, oh ¡­"


    Seeing this strange atmosphere, even though many of Tiger Lord''s lackeys were confused, they had no choice but to listen to their boss.


    With the heart of a fight to cut people down, it turned out to be a guard on the red carpet.


    Li Hao thought that most of the hoodlums would reject him at this moment ¡­


    But so what?


    As Li Hao watched, he suddenly realized that the dozens of men in black suits standing on either side of the red carpet had truly gained quite a bit of momentum!


    Li Hao was naturally delighted to see such a good thing that dropped from the sky. The smile on his face became brighter and brighter, and he said to the people in the guest hall: "Everyone, please sit down, the opening ceremony is about to begin!"


    "Hehe, congratulations."


    "As I thought, so it was because of the Dragon King''s Temple that they fought amongst their own family."


    After hearing what Li Hao said, the other guests, who looked like frightened rabbits just now, all sat down one after another. They even lied to themselves and said some polite words.


    To be able to get the chairman or general manager of a company, these people knew very well that most of the time, the truth was not important, and the result was the only thing that mattered.


    "Isn''t the ceremony starting already?"


    Zhuo Yishan was also being escorted by Zhuo Yanyu to his seat. He couldn''t refuse his daughter''s stubbornness and had just helped Li Hao solve such a big problem. As a result, he was already slightly impatient and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "Please be patient, Uncle Zhuo. There are still some important guests who have not arrived, but they should be here soon."


    Li Hao smiled at him humbly and explained.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Zhuo Yishan, who had just relaxed, started to slowly frown again ¡­

 C107

    Looking at Li Hao, although this young man had a warm and humble smile on his face, and his words were very polite, Zhuo Yishan still felt slightly unhappy in his heart.


    What was going on?


    You have to wait for someone else?


    Do I look free? You have so much time to waste with me?


    If it wasn''t for my precious daughter pestering me, I wouldn''t have come, would I?


    Not to mention that he had just helped him solve the problem of Tiger Lord causing trouble. Not only did he not let Li Hao suffer any losses, he even earned an overdraft of two hundred thousand on his credit card.


    I''ve already helped you so much, and you still want me to sit here waiting for someone else?!


    Actually, Zhuo Yishan didn''t really have the time, but there were many rules in China. For example, at a ceremony like this, the ones who came later would be distinguished guests, so it didn''t need to be said that everyone thought so.


    But now, Zhuo Yishan was actually sitting here waiting for him. Didn''t that mean that his status wasn''t the highest?


    This made the extremely proud Zhuo Yishan feel extremely unhappy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was afraid that his daughter would break off all relations with him when she returned home, Zhuo Yishan really wanted to say something to Tiger Lord and have him smash this living room again!


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Zhuo Yishan looked at the watch on his wrist and endured the unhappiness in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "If there is no need to wait any longer, it would be best to start first."


    He thought that he had made his words very clear, but Li Hao acted as if he didn''t hear what he was saying, he bowed to him again and said, "Uncle Zhuo, please drink a few more cups of tea, we will start soon."


    Even worse was that Zhuo Yanyu was still helping out from the side, "That''s right Dad, aren''t you alright today? "Just drink a few more cups of tea and wait for a while!"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Zhuo Yishan almost spat out the tea in his mouth.


    Who are you speaking up for?


    Who is your father?


    The heck!


    This elbow couldn''t even be stopped!


    Zhuo Yanyu, on the other hand, acted as if she didn''t see the look on her father''s face as he continued to chat and laugh with Li Hao.


    Li Hao looked at Zhuo Yishan''s depressed look, as if he was about to have internal injuries. He thought it was funny, but he was also very grateful to Little Swallow.


    If it wasn''t for his own daughter, this Chief Zhuo would have broken out in rage long ago.


    With his intelligence, how could he not understand the displeasure in Zhuo Yishan''s tone and the hidden meaning behind his words?


    Zuo Fei Fei went back to pick up her aunt, and Liu Yuying wasn''t here yet, so how could Li Hao start the ribbon cutting ceremony before these two important people arrived?


    When Tiger Lord, who was sitting behind them, saw this scene, he could only feel envy in his heart!


    From his point of view, Li Hao was just a pretty boy who had hugged Chief Zhuo''s daughter''s thigh. Now, he was like a fish leaping over a dragon gate!


    To be able to get into the top branch of Director Zhuo''s family, one wouldn''t be able to do business without being rich or powerful, but it would be effortless for them to survive in such a luxurious place like Mingzhu.


    Thinking of his two hundred thousand card and his little brother who was standing by the door to support his family, Tiger Lord was truly angered to death. He hated himself for not having a son who was able to attract the money of the police chief.


    "The chairman of Pearl Zuo Family''s medicine cosmetics company, Zuo Yuling, and the general manager, Zuo Fei Fei, are here!"


    Fortunately, this awkward situation didn''t continue for long. Soon, Laifu, who was responsible for shouting at the entrance, started shouting at the top of his lungs, causing the Porsche''s newest model to stop in front of Haotian Industrial''s entrance. Under the sound of mechanical operation, the door of the sportscar slowly rose up, revealing two pairs of long sexy legs.


    Yes, two pairs!


    When Zuo Fei Fei and the other beauty got off the car, Tiger Lord''s underlings, who had never seen much of the world, stared with their eyes wide open, almost drooling beside the red carpet!


    However, even though they were salivating, none of the hooligans dared to step forward.


    It wasn''t because they were well-bred, but rather because they looked at the two oppressing and noble beauties on the red carpet. They truly felt ashamed from the bottom of their hearts and didn''t have the courage to approach them.


    Li Hao had long since experienced Zuo Fei''s confidence and temperament, but today, her aunt Zuo Yu Ling was even more powerful than Zuo Fei Fei.


    Although it covered her thighs, it caused her exquisite curves to appear even more captivating. On her upper body was a pure white unadorned shirt with a slightly open collar, revealing the magnificent crystal necklace around her neck and the touch of snow-white on her chest that caused one to have endless fantasies.


    With her chin held high, Zuo Yu Ling was like a natural born queen. The land beneath her feet was her kingdom.


    Confidence, absolute confidence!


    Not to mention those hooligans under Tiger Lord''s control, even Li Hao did not dare to have any excessive thoughts about this woman.


    Cough cough, even if there was, it would at most be when she had thoughts towards him and he wouldn''t have to resist.


    If such a queen-like beauty were to stand beside you in her skintight leather dress with a whip in her hand, surely no man would be able to resist her?


    "Fei Fei, you''re here?"


    Li Hao quickly went up to greet Zuo Fei Fei, and then smiled solemnly at her. He sincerely bowed and said: "Chief Zuo, your reputation is not as good as mine. After I finish cutting the ribbon, I must toast you properly."


    Li Hao wasn''t lying, but he truly felt grateful towards this Boss Zuo whom he had never met.


    If it wasn''t for her sharp eyes that instantly saw through the limitless potential of the Congealed Dew, then Zuo Fei Fei wouldn''t have come into contact with Li Hao later on, and she wouldn''t have been able to open this company today!


    It could be said that because of her, Li Hao had his own career and a close female friend. In this world, horses and horses were common, and there wasn''t a single one that wasn''t happy.


    "Hehe, this young man looks like a genius. Our Fei Fei has vicious eyes. Not bad, not bad!"


    He extended his hand to help Li Hao, who was bowing, up as he smiled and said, "Okay, okay, you should bow when you see an elder like grandma and grandpa. I''m so young, but don''t you think you''re making me look old?"


    "Yes, yes, Director Zuo is right."


    Li Hao laughed as well and led Zuo Fei Fei and Zuo Yu Ling into the living room.


    Seeing them enter, some smart people had long since moved out of the way. When Zuo Yuling saw Zhuo Yishan, she smiled and nodded at him. The latter also nodded in acknowledgement, clearly, they knew each other.


    "So the person waiting for her was her. It seems like Yan Er has quite a bit of connections. To be able to invite Zuo Yuling, Mingzhu really doesn''t have that much face."


    When Zhuo Yishan saw that it was Zuo Yuling, the unhappiness in his heart dissipated.


    However, what surprised him was that after Zuo Yu Ling and Zuo Fei Fei took their seats, the ribbon cutting ceremony still hadn''t begun yet!


    "Who else?"


    Zhuo Yishan was truly curious.


    Just like that, five minutes later, a luxurious, long Lincoln appeared in front of Haotian Industrial''s main entrance.


    "The tower lord of the Wishful Pearl Tower, Miss Liu Yuying is here!"


    Following Laifu''s shout, Liu Yuying, who was wearing a black dress, slowly walked down from the car. As she looked at her, all the guests at the scene lost their composure!


    Of course, they knew what kind of place the Ru Yi Tower''s master was, but he had not been in the world for more than ten years. Why would he appear in public today?!


    Even the shrewd Zhuo Yishan couldn''t help standing up from his chair!


    Seeing Liu Yuying slowly walk over from the red carpet, his lips trembled in excitement. Then, he looked at Li Hao, who walked up to her intimately, and Zhuo Yishan shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    "It looks like today, I''m not trying to bring glory to this young lad, I''m basking in his glory ¡­"

 C108

    "It seems that I have basked in the light ¡­"


    Looking at Liu Yuying, who was beside Li Hao, Zhuo Yishan felt his throat twitch. He was shocked at first, then puzzled, and then he laughed at himself.


    If Zuo Yu Ling had been a queen just now, then the Liu Yu Ying that had appeared now could only be described with one word, which was ¡ª Immortal!


    She walked in front of everyone''s eyes, yet she seemed to be nine days away. She was so tall that people couldn''t help but feel a sense of evil. This kind of woman could only be seen from afar, not scoffed at.


    The last remaining trace of dissatisfaction in Zhuo Yishan''s heart had also completely disappeared at this moment.


    To be able to catch a glimpse of Ru Yue Tower''s master, Liu Yuying''s beautiful face, what did waiting for him count as?


    That was a blessing that many officials and nobles could not wait for!


    Zhuo Yishan finally understood why Li Hao still insisted on waiting despite his obvious reaction.


    Whether it was Zuo Yu Ling or Liu Yu Ying, the last two people who showed up, it was definitely worth it for everyone to wait for them for the next few minutes!


    Recalling how he felt that helping Li Hao out of trouble was a huge help to him, Zhuo Yishan couldn''t help but find it laughable.


    She was Liu Yuying''s brother, would she be afraid of these underworld people?


    As for Tiger Lord, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Looking at Li Hao, who came with Liu Yuying, he only had one thought in his mind.


    Why the f * ck did I have to come here to collect protection fees?


    I''m not f * cking looking at the calendar when I go out today!


    Tiger Lord''s heart was filled with lingering fear. Fortunately, Zhuo Yishan had arrived a step earlier and allowed him to use the two hundred thousand to settle this matter. Otherwise, who would know the outcome?


    Once this woman started acting viciously, she could do anything!


    Using a card worth two hundred thousand gold coins to exchange for his own life and still keep his position as the boss, this deal was simply too worth it in the eyes of Tiger Lord!


    "Sorry for the wait."


    Li Hao was standing on a small stage set up at the front of the living room. Zuo Yu Ling and Liu Yu Ying were standing on either side of him.


    "It''s alright, it''s only been a few minutes, is it okay?"


    "To be able to meet such a distinguished guest, even if we have to wait any longer, we''re all willing!"


    Just as Li Hao finished speaking, a passionate response came from the audience.


    Sure enough, after seeing Zuo Yu Ling and Liu Yuying, no one complained about the wait at all.


    "Hur hur, alright then. I announce it!"


    Li Hao turned around and held onto a corner of the crimson curtain.


    "The opening ceremony of Haotian Industrial Company will now officially begin!"


    After saying that, Li Hao pulled with force. The red cloth, which was used to celebrate the celebration, was lifted away, revealing the emblem of "Heaven and Earth", as well as the bright red ribbon on it.


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound rang out as the multicolored ribbon fluttered down from the sky. Li Hao, who was the representative of Haotian Industrial Legal Body, Zuo Yuling, who was the main partner, and Liu Yuying, the majority shareholder of Haotian Industrial Group. The three of them held a pair of golden scissors in their hands and simultaneously completed the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    "Gugugu!"


    Immediately, thunderous applause sounded from below. From then on, Li Hao''s company Haotian Industries had finally been established!


    "Oh!" "Oh!"


    Amidst the heated atmosphere, Li Hao, Liu Yuying, and the others opened a bottle of champagne. From top to bottom, they poured the champagne into a glass tower and distributed it to all the guests.


    "Brother Li, congratulations."


    Hua Feilong brought Snowy in front of Li Hao as well as the bottle of champagne and said smilingly.


    "Young Master Hua, I have to thank you for that."


    Li Hao slightly nodded towards him before turning his gaze towards Xiao Xue who was beside Hua Feiyu, and said with a smile.


    Hua Fei took the risk of taking in Xiao Xue yesterday, which solved one of Li Hao''s problem. That night, when he caused a ruckus at Courtesan Belle Night, he was too busy trying to save her to think about the arrangements for her to take care of Xiao Xue.


    "There''s no need to be so polite between friends."


    Hua Fei clinked cups with Li Hao yesterday, and said with a smile: "I think Brother Li and I are already friends, right?"


    "Yes, we are already friends."


    Li Hao looked deeply at Hua Feiyu, nodded, and said word by word.


    He knew that this seemingly ordinary greeting was actually a promise.


    In this age of supreme interests, friend? It had long since become an extremely precious word.


    After Haotian Industrial had officially started operating, the Congealed Dew could finally begin to be put on the market.


    Since the True Congealing Dew was just dew that had been moistened by the immortal qi, there was no problem in the quality inspection. After all the formalities were completed, Zuo Fei Fei and the others would take care of the rest, so there was no need for Li Hao to worry at all.


    When they returned to class once again, it was already nearing the end of the term. All the students had already entered the intense period of review.


    According to the past, Li Hao would definitely be busy with this matter. But now, not only had he mastered the basics of Chinese medicine, but he had also mastered the Water Element Needles, one of the Divine level Needles of Five Elements.


    After all, the content of the basic essence of Chinese medicine was not even completely covered by the knowledge on the test paper!


    Li Hao didn''t need to worry about the matter of the Early Condensing Dew operation. Recently, Li Hao, who had been busy with other things, had had a rare moment of leisure. He laid leisurely on his bed in the dormitory and started playing with his mobile phone.


    Stealing for half a day was one of the fastest things that could happen in a person''s life.


    Recently, he had been busy with the Sino-Western Exchange Conference, then set up a meeting with Lu Siyuan and Wang Tianhao. Recently, he had been busy with the preparations for the company.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    When Li Hao was lying on the bed and using his cell phone to start a novel, his cell phone suddenly started vibrating non-stop.


    "It''s WeChat from the Three Realms?"


    Li Hao clicked over to take a look. He found that he had been pulled into a WeChat group on WeChat in the Three Realms. The person who had created the group was the Queen Mother.


    "Chat group?"


    Li Hao looked at his phone in confusion. Then, he looked at the incoming subscribers and his eyes involuntarily widened!


    "Erlang Shen, Yang Jian, has already joined the group chat."


    "Taibai Jinxing has joined the group chat."


    "Old Lord Taishang has already joined the group chat."


    "Houyi has already joined the chat group."


    "Heavenly King Pagoda Li Jing has already joined the group chat."


    Li Hao was completely dumbfounded.


    Everyone in the chat group were all deities from the Immortal World!

 C109

    "Elder Zhang Guo has joined the group chat."


    "Lu Dongbin has joined the group chat."


    "Weaver has joined the group chat."


    "The Arrow God Houyi has joined the group chat."


    "Chang''e has joined the group chat."


    "Hundred Flowers Fairy has joined the group chat."


    Just as Li Hao stared at the screen in a daze for so long, the number of people in this Immortal World chat group continued to increase. It was so dense that Li Hao couldn''t even see it anymore.


    Tens of minutes later, the people added to the group stopped.


    "In order to make it easier for all deities to issue a decree in the Immortal World, I, under the orders of the Immortal Emperor, set up this WeChat group. If there is a decree in the future, the Monarch and I will send it out here so that the deities can receive it immediately."


    After adding the number of people to the group, the Queen Mother, the creator of the group, was the first to speak.


    "We shall follow the decree of the Empress."


    "It''s much more convenient to have a group. Empress and Monarch are wise."


    After the Queen Mother had spoken, the immortals within began to speak one after another without exception. They all praised the Queen Mother and the unspoken Immortal Imperial City to the heavens!


    Li Hao didn''t say anything and just looked at the screen. As a spectator, he felt it was funny.


    It seemed that no matter whether they were in the heavens or in the earth, they were all the same. The deities were like the small employees of the company, while the Queen Mother was the general manager, the Immortal Emperor was the chairman, and his subordinates were all the same to their superiors.


    The fawning of a deity was sharper than that of a man!


    "Oh right, I also invited a fellow Daoist Li Hao from the mortal world into this group. He is an extraordinary person who has helped quite a few people from the Immortal World. Furthermore, he is my friend. Everyone should know him as well."


    After the deities exchanged a few more words, the Queen Mother opened her mouth again. She then said to Li Hao, who was still diving, "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, come out and greet everyone!"


    Li Hao, who was looking at the phone, rubbed his nose and smiled wryly in his heart. He originally wanted to quietly observe these deities, but he didn''t expect that the Queen Mother would actually call him out.


    "Cough cough. Hello everyone. My name is Li Hao. This is our first time meeting. Please take care of me."


    Li Hao sent a voice message. There was no helping it, he had already been called out by the Queen Mother. If he still didn''t say anything, then he really wouldn''t give face.


    "En, everyone be at ease here. This is not the imperial court, so there is no need to be overly restrained."


    The Queen Mother spoke once again, adding a "snicker" emoji at the end, causing the atmosphere to lighten.


    "Wow!" It''s actually a fellow cultivator from the mortal realm! "


    "Ever since the Three Realms were sealed away by Daofather Hongjun, it''s been quite some time since I''ve seen a mortal!"


    The group of deities immediately started a heated discussion, and the topic of conversation was naturally the "newfangled species", Li Hao.


    Seeing their enthusiasm, Li Hao felt that if he was given the chance to visit a park in the Immortal World, he would be able to earn a fortune!


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Li Hao. Big Sister will protect you!"


    Chang''e also spoke up. After saying that, she added a cool emoji of a person wearing sunglasses at the end.


    "Whomever my wife wants to protect, I, Houyi, will protect!"


    Following closely behind Chang''e, the Arrow God Houyi also spoke up. He even added an emoji with a cigarette in its mouth at the end.


    Li Hao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. F * ck, so these couple love to act cool!


    "A fellow cultivator of the mortal realm?" This is so new! "


    "Explode!" Hurry up and explode! "


    The sisters of the Seven Fairies were already chattering away, each urging Li Hao to quickly take a photo.


    "That year, Seventh Sister found a husband in the mortal world. Today, we sisters will see if we have a chance."


    "Yes, yes!" Quick, explode and take a look! "


    Li Hao also felt that it was a bit funny when these immortals talked at the same time. Originally, he thought that the legendary immortals were all high and mighty, but he never expected them to have such a cute and funny side.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    A few of the Seven Fairies were chasing after Li Hao for the photo, when suddenly, one of their heads, which was glowing with golden light, made the sound of coughing. Instantly, the noisy chat group immediately quietened down!


    Li Hao looked carefully. It turned out that the one who had spoken was the legendary Emperor Jiu Wu, the ruler of the entire Immortal World, the one who had spoken according to the law, the Immortal Emperor!


    "Tian Chang, Tian Rong, don''t chase after Li Hao anymore."


    The Immortal Emperor helped Li Hao out, then said again: "Everyone can speak freely here, and you can also send red packets to cheer us up. This way, we will open a river here and send out a red packet first.


    The moment the Immortal Emperor''s words came out, the deities were immediately in an uproar!


    "Lord Immortal Emperor wants to send red packets?!" Haha, that must be some rare treasure! "


    Taibai Jinxing, the person who knows how to flatter, was the first to respond.


    "I want to steal, I want to steal, get out of my way!"


    Erlang Shen, Yang Jian, was completely domineering. He acted like he was going to fight even if he got a red packet.


    "I want the Immortal Emperor''s red packet. Hubby, you have to give it to me even if you get it!"


    Chang''e also spoke up, and added a "cute" emoji at the end of her sentence. Li Hao had not realized before that Chang''e was an emoticon!


    "My wife, don''t worry. What''s mine is yours, right?" If we get it, we''ll have to turn it in! "


    Houyi immediately began to take heart, and made love with Chang''e.


    This sudden supply of dog food caught all the single dogs in the Immortal World off guard.


    Of course, the Howling Celestial Dog was still very happy ¡­


    Li Hao''s heart was also full of anticipation. He was ready to go, ready to fight for it!


    The red packet that the Immortal Emperor was going to send, and it was also the first red packet in this group.


    "Three, two, one, it''s here!"


    The Immortal Emperor began his countdown.


    "Buzz!"


    As his phone vibrated, Li Hao saw a bright red packet appear on his phone''s screen. Due to the reflex of many years of snatching red packets, Li Hao felt like he had clicked down the moment the red packets appeared on the screen!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    How fast were the deities'' hands?


    Li Hao finally understood it now.


    The red packet sent by the Immortal Emperor was accepted within a second!


    "These people are really frightening ¡­"


    Li Hao thought to himself: "As expected of a group of bachelors who have been single for thousands of years. Their hand speed is truly amazing ¡­"


    Li Hao''s luck was not bad, he actually managed to get the thing!


    Destiny Talisman x1!


    Li Hao compared it with Han Zhongli and discovered that the Luck King turned out to be Han Zhongli. What he snatched was a calligraphy brush, drawn personally by the Immortal Emperor, which was rumored to contain his understanding of the ''Dao''.


    Of course, there were even more people who found nothing out of the ordinary, beating their chests and stomping their feet in the group. They were extremely vexed.


    "I wonder what use does the Qi Proclamation have?"


    Although Li Hao had gotten his hands on the treasure, he didn''t know what the hell he was going to use it for.


    With anticipation, he clicked on the "Mine" section of WeChat from the Three Realms and clicked on the item stored in his WeChat wallet ¡ª Fate Talisman!


    Immediately, a golden light shot out from the screen, causing Li Hao''s eyes to temporarily go blind ¡­

 C110

    The glaring golden light gradually disappeared, and Li Hao''s vision returned to normal.


    Rubbing his eyes, Li Hao stretched his body. He didn''t feel that anything was different.


    And the Destiny Talisman that was originally stored in his WeChat from the Three Realms had already disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Hao was a little confused, the stuff that this Immortal Emperor gave him shouldn''t be bad, right? However, after using it for no reason, he felt like there was no reaction at all.


    Li Hao opened the Immortal World''s chat group. The deities inside were currently in a heated discussion about the red packet sent by the Immortal Emperor.


    This bamboo was an extremely rare treasure even in the Immortal World. The bamboo could grow seven orifices, allowing it to absorb and filter immortal spirit energy to the maximum, moreover, it had seven characters in it, and had an extremely strong demonic attribute. If Lu Dongbin could melt this bamboo into his magic tool, then the power of his immortal sword would improve by leaps and bounds!


    "Great deity Dongbin, you''ve picked up a great deal of money this time!"


    "That''s right!" With this Seven Apertures Mystical Bamboo as a support material, your fighting strength will increase by quite a few levels! "


    "Hahaha, coincidental, coincidental!"


    Lu Dongbin was also extremely happy and immediately sent out several "bared teeth" emojis. He himself also liked these Seven Apertures Mystical Bamboo very much. If it wasn''t for the Immortal Emperor sending him red packets, if he wanted to look for them, he really didn''t know where to go!


    "The treasures sent by the Immortal Emperor Red Packet are all extraordinary. Look, Old Lord Taishang got a drop of Pure Yuan Elixir!"


    Since the red packet record could be seen publicly, all of the deities that failed to snatch the red packet became even more envious.


    "Haha, with this Pure Yuan Dew, this old man''s success rate and the quality of my pills will greatly increase in the future, hahahaha!"


    The usually quiet Old Lord Taishang was also in a rather good mood at the moment. Although Li Hao had not heard much about this Pure Yuan Dew, he could tell from the deities'' reactions and Old Lord Taishang''s performance that it was definitely something very valuable!


    "Eh? Does anyone know what is the Destiny Symbol that our Fellow Daoist Li Hao obtained? "


    Among the Seven Fairies, Tian Chang was more concerned about Li Hao. He saw Li Hao''s harvest on the red packet list and immediately asked about it in the group.


    "Fate Talisman?" I''ve never heard of it before! "


    Once Tian Chang asked, the deities in the group began a heated discussion. However, even these well-informed and knowledgeable deities seemed to have never heard of this talisman before.


    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, tell me, is there any information on how to use this Fate Talisman?"


    As the supreme deity of the Immortal World, the Yuanshi Tianzun from the Three Purities Sect also asked Li Hao.


    "No, I just clicked on the Destiny Symbol and felt a flash of golden light and it disappeared."


    Li Hao answered.


    "So magical?"


    Listening to Li Hao''s description, the deities became even more confused. Probably only the immortal emperor could give a reasonable explanation, but at this moment, he didn''t say anything and the deities didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Alright, since everyone doesn''t know, we can wait for fellow Daoist Li Hao to experience it slowly. Or wait until the next time when the Emperor is free before we ask him."


    Taibai Jinxing came out to smooth things over, and said, "We just created the group today, so everyone is happy. Taibai Jinxing came out to smooth things over, and said," We just created the group today, so everyone is happy.


    Taibai Jinxing was truly an amazing communicator. The moment he said that, all of the deities in the group immediately cheered and replied in unison.


    "Wait a moment!"


    At this moment, Chang''e said, "I think we should take care of Fellow Daoist Li Hao in the mortal world. In the mortal world, he can''t compare to the rich in the Immortal World.


    "My wife is right!"


    Houyi had always been a loyal supporter of his wife. The moment Chang''e spoke up, he was the first to jump out and agree.


    Everyone could see that this couple insisted on showing their love to the end!


    "Big sis Chang''e''s words are very reasonable. Although Hundred Blossom was a bit light on the surface, she also felt that if Lil ''Bro Li Hao managed to get the Luck King, he could skip it."


    The Hundred Flowers Fairy who received Li Hao''s kindness also stood out and spoke up for him.


    "Heh heh, yes, of course."


    Taibai Jinxing smiled and said, "Since everyone has said so, and should indeed take care of the dao friend in the mortal world, then let''s do it like this. Other than dao friend Li Hao, the Luck King will continue to send red packets.


    "Alright, alright!"


    The Seven Fairies all agreed. The group of Immortals didn''t have any objections.


    "Alright, let''s begin then!"


    Taibai Jinxing chuckled.


    "Then let this old man take the red packet from the Monarch!"


    Old Lord Taishang, who had received the Pure Yuan Dew, was in a very good mood. As the lucky king just now, he was the next person to receive the dragon red packet.


    "Get ready, 3, 2 ¡­"


    Old Lord Taishang also started the countdown after imitating the Immortal Emperor.


    "I wonder if we can snatch it back this time!"


    Li Hao''s hand was already prepared and placed on the screen of his phone. He was waiting for Old Lord Taishang''s red packet to appear, then immediately click it and snatch it.


    "One!"


    When Old Lord Taishang finished counting, Li Hao immediately felt that his phone vibrated!


    "Buzz!"


    A red packet once again appeared on the screen. Li Hao didn''t even think twice before tapping it at his fastest speed, causing the screen to "Dang!" With a sound, if not for the steelized membrane, the screen would have been broken!


    "Old Lord Taishang''s red packet was received within a second. Luck is Li Hao."


    In an instant, Old Lord Taishang''s red packet was completely snatched away. When the deities behind him opened it again, this was the only prompt that came out.


    "Purple Cloud Great Void Pill!"


    "Oh my god! "This time, Old Lord has really put in a lot of effort!"


    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao actually managed to obtain the Purple Clouds Great Void Pill?!"


    No one would have thought that after deciding that Li Hao did not need to send red packets to become the king of luck, Li Hao would immediately become the king of luck!


    "The Purple Cloud Great Void Pill sounds very powerful, but what exactly is its use?"


    Li Hao was also very happy in his heart. He thought to himself, "Forget it, I''ll just concentrate on snatching the red packet first. I will ask about the uses of this pill later."


    Luck King was Li Hao, so he naturally skipped the task. He switched to the second best luck Peacock King to send red packets.


    Li Hao did not stand on ceremony and ordered again!


    Luck King!


    Li Hao was also the King of Luck!


    With this, all the deities were dumbfounded.


    [What the hell is going on?]


    A group of deities like them couldn''t even snatch a single mortal person after snatching a red packet?


    Moreover, even if Li Hao managed to snatch them, it would be fine. But to have two of them being Luck Kings, isn''t that just too heaven-defying?!


    Once again, he skipped Li Hao, and Lu Dongbin, who was second in luck, sent him a red packet.


    Li Hao pointed again.


    It was still the Luck King!


    Li Hao was one of the three lucky kings!


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated?!"


    Finally, a deity couldn''t hold it in anymore. Lei Zhenzi said: "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, your luck is a bit fake!"


    All the deities fell silent, but their thoughts were exactly the same as Zhou Lie''s.


    "I think I know why."


    At this moment, Fukujia, one of the three stars, spoke.


    "It''s because of that ''Destiny Talisman'' in the Monarch''s red packet!"


    Fukai didn''t let anyone off. He said, "It must be that talisman that brought good luck to fellow cultivator Li Hao. With such good fortune to the heavens, we naturally can''t win a red packet."


    After hearing what Li Hao said, everyone suddenly came to a realization. They all knew how amazing the Destiny Symbol that Li Hao had drawn was.


    "Ha ha-ha, if that''s the case, then I''ll be snatching red packets today. I''m practically going to make a killing!"


    Li Hao was overjoyed. Just as he was about to snatch the red packet in one go, a notification popped up on the screen of his phone that had too little battery. Then, the screen went black!


    Ah ah ah ah!


    Li Hao held the automatically switched off phone and roared towards the sky gloomily. He felt extremely pained, as if he had lost a lot of treasure.


    "If I don''t fill my phone with electricity at night, I''m not human!"


    Li Hao angrily charged his phone while gritting his teeth and wailing ¡­

 C111

    Seeing that the screen was still completely dark, Li Hao twitched his mouth, feeling the pain in his heart.


    It had already been a few minutes. With the deities'' hand speeds, they could snatch up several red packets in less than ten seconds!


    Now that several minutes had passed, how many treasures had Li Hao missed?


    "It doesn''t matter. One cannot be too greedy, not too greedy."


    Li Hao took a deep breath and comforted himself.


    Originally, snatching the red packets of these deities was a great thing that fell from the sky. If he was too greedy and stole the best thing in the red packets every time, and he couldn''t even get in, then those deities would inevitably have some opinions no matter how high their state of mind.


    If the majority of deities in the Immortal World were displeased with him because of a few treasures, then the gains would not make up for the losses.


    "Now that my phone is out of battery, it''s actually not a bad thing."


    The corner of Li Hao''s mouth revealed a hint of a knowing smile, and the depression in his heart also disappeared like the clouds in the sky.


    This was the difference between a natural saint and a normal mediocre person. If it was an ordinary person or someone with dull aptitude, they would definitely sigh and feel extremely vexed. They would even impatiently wait for their phone to charge up before immediately entering the WeChat group to snatch up red packets.


    However, as a natural sage, Li Hao was able to quickly figure out the pros and cons of this situation.


    Only those who can afford it and put it aside can truly be the upper class. Otherwise, people will become the slaves of treasures and become miserable misers.


    As the saying goes, if you want to see something good, you should give it up.


    "Your Majesty, he did not continue to rob us."


    In the Immortal World, within the jade pool, the Queen Mother slowly opened her eyes and said to the Immortal Emperor by her side.


    "Hm."


    The Immortal Emperor softly replied. He nodded slightly and asked, "To be fair, how is this person?"


    "Not bad, not bad at all!"


    "He has obtained the talisman of destiny given by the Emperor. As long as he snatches a red packet, the best luck will definitely be his, and even if he snatches the best luck, he doesn''t need to send a red packet. He can actually endure the temptation of this kind of empty-handed white wolf. This kind of temperament is really rare!"


    "You rarely praise someone."


    The Immortal Emperor opened his eyes, and within his deep eyes, there seemed to be an alternating world. He said calmly, "I gave him a chance to interact with the Immortals, and if the future destiny of the Three Realms rests on him, I hope that this action will bear good fruit for the Immortal World in the future."


    "Your Majesty, even back in the days when the great army of the underworld was suppressing us, I have never seen you so lacking in confidence."


    The Queen Mother frowned slightly and said, "It was Ming Jun and the others who ambushed us back then. If we are prepared to pull off an array, they might not be able to do anything as long as we defend!"


    "A thousand years ago."


    When I reach your level, I''ll be different from the Devil Lord himself. When he dies, this calamity is inevitable, and a thousand years ago, the Netherworld was more powerful than our Immortal World. Now, a thousand years have passed, and although Daofather Hongjun has sealed the Three Realms for a thousand years, the Devil Lord''s strength will definitely improve tremendously in this thousand year.


    As if she thought back to the tragic scene of the rivers of blood that had flowed a thousand years ago, the Empress''s face paled somewhat and she fell into a deep silence.


    Is this kid really a key figure in the Three Realms'' security?


    But he was still as weak as an ant right now. Should she wait for him?


    Li Hao lay calmly on the bed. He closed his eyes and concentrated on recalling the general principles of the basics essence of Chinese medicine and the Five Elements Divine Needles as well as the essence of the Water Needle Technique.


    Li Hao didn''t know about the worries of the Immortal Emperor and Wang Mu in the Immortal World; he just wanted to take care of what he had on hand.


    Lu Siyuan and the Wang family had already fallen, and their enemies were gone. Zuo Feifei and the others had already taken over the promotion of the Congealed Dew, so Li Hao could now focus on reviving Chinese medicine.


    "We''re back!"


    At 5 PM in the afternoon, Huang Ning and Lin Wei returned from the library. Zhang Kun wanted to accompany his girlfriend to go shopping and watch a movie, so he didn''t return. He only asked Lin Wei to help him bring the book back.


    "How was it today?"


    Li Hao sat up from the bed and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Huang Ning stretched lazily and looked at Li Hao with a hidden bitterness: "Haozi, you''re still the most comfortable. You don''t have to worry about exams and stuff like that after becoming Principal Chen''s disciple."


    "Alright, put away your sad little eyes. Let''s go. I''ll treat you tonight, let''s go out for dinner!"


    Li Hao used the force coming from his waist and jumped down from the bed.


    "Good, good, good!"


    As soon as the topic of food was brought up, Fatty Lin Wei was immediately overjoyed.


    "Screech!" You don''t need to accompany your best friend anymore, do you? "


    Huang Ning patted Lin Wei on the shoulder and said with a laugh.


    "No need, no need."


    At the mention of this, a trace of loneliness appeared on Lin Wei''s face. He forced a smile and said, "Recently, a handsome guy from their department has gotten together with her. It''s not appropriate for me to get too close."


    "That girl called Dong Xiaowan?"


    Li Hao also knew that Lin Wei had always had a close female friend, but even a fool could tell what Lin Wei meant to her. Li Hao also knew that Lin Wei had always had a close female friend, but even a fool could see what Lin Wei meant to her.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking. Let''s go."


    Lin Wei waved his hand, obviously not wanting to talk about it too much.


    "Mm, let''s go."


    Li Hao pulled Huang Ning, who was about to say something, and told him not to say anything more. After all, this was someone else''s private life, and although they were brothers, it wasn''t good for them to interfere.


    After some discussion, Li Hao decided to take his brothers to eat something good. He directly went to the most expensive place on the road, Chaofu City, to eat seafood.


    If it weren''t for the rich and handsome rich and the rich and beautiful girls in their families, it would be rare for them to come here to enjoy the food. After all, a meal here would probably cost a month''s living expenses for ordinary university students.


    In the past, Li Hao and the others only passed by this place. Only Zhang Kun''s family was slightly rich, but he didn''t have the courage to come here to have a meal.


    However, things were different now. Although the sales of the Congealed Dew hadn''t been released yet, Li Hao still had a credit card that Tiger Lord had given him during the opening ceremony. With an overdraft of 200,000 yuan, everything he wanted to eat was enough.


    "Hahaha!"


    As they walked through the main gate of Chao Fu city, Lin Wei and Huang Ning looked around like Grandma Liu entering a large garden, their faces filled with unconcealable excitement.


    "It''s really a shame that your dorm head didn''t come today!"


    Huang Ning let out a cheap laugh, exchanged a glance with Lin Wei, and said in unison: "Today, Hao Zi is treating, so we must properly slaughter him!"

 C112

    "Hello, sir. May I ask how many of you are there?"


    A waiter came over and politely asked Li Hao.


    "Just the three of us."


    Li Hao said indifferently: You still have rooms, right? Give us a small bag. "


    "Yes sir, but our room has the lowest expenses. If you only have three people, we don''t recommend that you go to the room."


    The waiter nodded, but patiently explained.


    Li Hao and the others did not look like the young masters of wealthy families. The waiter must have regarded them as students who had gritted their teeth and decided to come here for a meal, thus he reminded them in good faith.


    "It''s okay, we don''t like to argue."


    Li Hao slightly smiled, took out a hundred copies from his pocket and handed it over, "Lead the way."


    "I, I didn''t mean that."


    The waitress''s face turned slightly red and pushed back the tip that Li Hao passed to her.


    "I know."


    Li Hao interrupted her, smiling as he continued, "Because of your good will, this is what you deserve."


    After saying that, Li Hao pushed the money into the little girl''s hands without any explanation, and said with a smile: "You can''t possibly allow us to always stand at the entrance of this hall, right?"


    "Oh!" I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    The little girl recovered from her daze and quickly turned around: "Please follow me!"


    With that, the waitress glanced at Li Hao shyly, then turned around and led the way.


    "Haozi, don''t tell me you''re being too funny?"


    Huang Ning patted Li Hao''s shoulder, looking at him with a flabbergasted expression, as if she did not recognize him.


    In the past, Li Hao was definitely the most thrifty model in their dorm. Why did he suddenly tip the waiter 100 RMB?


    Even if this waitress kindly gave them advice, it shouldn''t be like this, right?


    "More than a hundred?"


    Li Hao rubbed his nose and asked.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Lin Wei, who was walking beside him, couldn''t help but say, "Haozi, I''ll give you a perfect score for this act of yours!"


    When they arrived at the private room, the air-conditioning had already been turned on. Li Hao and the other two took their seats. Although they only had a small private room, it was still very spacious for the three of them to sit at a round table.


    "Sir, today is our store''s anniversary. All the customers in the private rooms have a gambling game, would you be interested in playing?"


    When the waitress brought the menu over, she took a dice cup and said to Li Hao with a smile.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Li Hao handed the menu to Lin Wei, who was a glutton. He took over the dice cup and asked, "How do I play?"


    "It''s like this. Our boss is a Southerner, so this anniversary gambling house uses the rules of the southern region''s Mid-Autumn Festival. As for the specific rules here, just take a look and you''ll see."


    With that, she took out another list and handed it over to Li Hao.


    Li Hao took the list and glanced at it. After that, he nodded and understood the rules of the gambling house.


    The rules of the southern bakery mainly looked at the "four" points of the dice. There were a total of six dice in each cup. The participants would roll out the number of points and determine the different levels based on the result of the roll.


    If there was only one dice out of the six, it would be four points. Two of the six would be four points, while the other three would be three red. If the six dice had different numbers, it would be called pair.


    Further up, if you roll out four dices with the same number of points, but the same number of points is not four, then it would be four! If you roll out four of the six dices with the same number of points, then it would be four!


    "In fact, if it is divided into two parts, the top and bottom ranks are also divided. However, considering that it would be too complicated and the customers would only be able to see their own luck, it is not a competition of size, so there is no need to continue dividing the points."


    Seeing Li Hao finish reading the rules so quickly, a hint of surprise flashed across the waitress'' eyes, and she said: "So all of the Top Scorer red points were divided into one category, and only the top-tier Top Scorer gold flowers were singled out as the top prizes."


    "Oh, got it."


    Li Hao nodded.


    As long as he shook out four points, then regardless of what the remaining two dice were, they would all be in red. On the other hand, besides four points, the remaining two dice had to be two ones!


    This kind of situation was even more difficult than shaking out six points for a single color. Therefore, it was called the top scorer inserting gold. If this kind of heaven defying points were to be obtained from the southern Mid-Autumn Festival, it was possible to win all the prizes in one fell swoop!


    "How many chances do the three of us have?"


    Li Hao and the others weren''t southerners, so this kind of play was rather novel. Therefore, he specifically asked the waiter if everyone had the chance, he was prepared to let Huang Ning and Lin Wei experience it as well.


    "Uh, sorry about that, every box only has one chance to gamble."


    The waitress showed an apologetic smile and shook her head.


    If every customer in the box had a chance, then Tidal Blossom City wouldn''t be able to earn any money today. If there was a table with around ten or twenty people, then even if it was difficult to win a top scholar, if every one of them tried to win a prize, the probability of it appearing wasn''t low.


    "Since you only have one chance, let me do it."


    Li Hao waved the dice cup in his hand.


    "You treat me, you''re the boss, you have the final say."


    Huang Ning shrugged.


    As a standard foodie, Lin Wei had already focused all of his attention on the menu in front of him and had no time to shake the dice.


    "Good luck!"


    The waitress blessed Li Hao with a look of anticipation.


    "I don''t know how long this Qi Proficiency talisman will last for. I wonder if this dice test will have any effect."


    Li Hao lightly shook the dice cup in his hand and imitated the Goddess of Gamble in the movie by closing his eyes, as if he could hear the dice numbers in the dice cup.


    "Pah!"


    After shaking it for about a minute, Li Hao suddenly slammed the dice cup in his hand onto the table in front of him. This crisp sound immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the room. Even Lin Wei, who had his head lowered as he focused on the menu, raised his head.


    Li Hao took a deep breath and slowly raised his hand.


    The cover of the dice cup slowly moved away, and the six dice inside were revealed to everyone.


    One four, two four, three four, four!


    The waitress who knew the rules and Huang Ning looked at the dice, a trace of a dazed expression appearing on their faces.


    This was because next to the four identical points, the remaining two dice were eye-catching points. That bright red color was extremely dazzling!


    Four four plus two one.


    The top scholar had put in a golden flower!


    The ultimate prize!

 C113

    Looking at the dice on the table, other than Li Hao who wanted the dice and Lin Wei who didn''t know the rules, everyone else was dumbfounded!


    What did this waitress just say?


    It was not easy to show the top scholar, the top scholar, and there were also many times when dozens of people might not even be able to show off their God-level points after a few rounds!


    Four points of the same color, plus two bright points!


    According to the probability, this was only one in tens of thousands!


    The waitress rubbed her eyes in disbelief, afraid that she was hallucinating. However, when she looked again, there was still no change to the dice in the dice cup.


    Four four, two one, the top scholar with golden flowers!


    "I, I have to tell our boss."


    The waitress swallowed her saliva and stuttered.


    Because there weren''t many guests in the room, and the probability of them getting a big prize by shaking the dice was too low as well, that was why the shop owner had arranged this anniversary gachapon to boost the popularity of the customers. Most of the customers could only show some things like a show or two, but not many were popular, let alone having a match with a top scorer.


    As for the top scholar gold flowers, even the boss himself had not seen them a few times before. Therefore, he did not believe that someone would be so lucky if he just shook them tonight. In order to make the rewards look even more attractive, he set the top student gold flowers as a reward for tonight''s consumption!


    If it was a one night stand, or a two party prize, or a bottle of drinks, or a plate of cold dishes, the waiter could definitely decide for himself.


    The waitress couldn''t decide for herself how to spend the money that night. Even if the reward was written as such, she still had to tell the boss.


    After all, the price of Chao Fu City was here. If they were to order more expensive dishes, it wouldn''t be difficult for Li Hao and the other two to eat this waiter''s monthly salary.


    Li Hao faintly smiled as he sat on the chair, thinking to himself: "It seems that the effects of this Destiny Symbol has not disappeared, which is why my luck is so good. With just a casual wave of the talisman, I was able to create the legendary top scholar gold flower!"


    "Haozi, your luck is really heaven-defying!"


    After the waiter left, Huang Ning was still exclaiming in admiration, "So close, luckily I let you shake me. Otherwise, if I had come to shake you, you definitely wouldn''t have such good luck!"


    "What is this? "Is it very strong?"


    Lin Wei asked as he looked at the numbers on the dice in shock.


    "Let''s put it this way. There is only a one in a million chance of this happening!"


    Huang Ning knew that Lin Wei was too busy ordering dishes and did not look at the rules of the gambling house, so he explained in a straightforward manner.


    "Oh."


    Lin Wei nodded and asked, "And then?"


    "¡­"


    Huang Ning was a little speechless at Lin Wei''s idiocy. He rubbed his temples and said: "Let''s put it this way. Haozi shook out these points. Tonight, we can eat whatever we want, and we don''t even need to pay a dime!"


    "Really?!"


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Wei''s small eyes immediately lit up.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao smiled and nodded, "According to the reward list, it is indeed like this."


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Li Wei suddenly slammed the table, excitedly kneading the menu in his hand, and said with a smile, "Damn it, I thought Haozi was treating me to a meal, and was thinking of how to save some money when I ordered the dishes, no!" This daddy will emphasize it again later! "


    "Creak ¡­"


    Just as they were talking, the private room''s door was pushed open again. The waitress that just left followed a pot-bellied middle-aged man in.


    "Boss, they were the ones who showed the top scholar gold flowers."


    The waitress brought the boss of Chao Fu City here and pointed at the untouched dice cup on the table.


    "Did they really shake it out?"


    The boss''s brows tightly knitted together. Looking at the golden flower in the dice cup, he was extremely surprised in his heart. The situation which he had originally thought was impossible actually appeared in front of him just like that, it was truly unexpected, and if he were to give this table a waiver, as a merchant, it would be too painful!


    "Of course it''s us shaking it out, or could it be the people from your shop shaking it?"


    Huang Ning also heard the boss''s sarcastic tone and immediately said in annoyance: "What? These six points are clearly displayed here. Do you want to deny it? "


    "Hehe, since my Tidal Fu City has hung this auspicious item out, then we will naturally admit it!"


    The boss sneered, "But what evidence can you possibly have to prove that you''re the one who shook out the golden flower, and not the one who put it out while we''re not around?"


    "This little girl can prove it!"


    Lin Wei was also worried. This was a crucial issue that involved whether or not he could eat a proper meal tonight. Seeing that the boss wanted to act shamelessly, he quickly pointed at the little girl beside the boss and said.


    "She?"


    The owner glared at the young girl beside him with a troubled expression and snorted.


    He believed that as long as this girl wasn''t stupid, he should know what to do with her.


    Sure enough, under the glare of his boss, the waitress could only lower her head and lower her head, not daring to speak a word.


    "You!"


    Seeing this blatant threat, Huang Ning was so angry that he stood up from his chair. Looking at Li Hao who was still sitting at the side without saying a word, he angrily said: "Haozi, they went too far, say something ah!"


    "Boss, what you said is not completely unreasonable."


    Li Hao slowly opened his mouth and said: "But you said that we didn''t have any evidence to prove that we shook it, but to be reasonable, you also couldn''t prove that we waved it with our hands, right?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    The boss of Chao Fu City squinted his eyes and sized up Li Hao.


    This young lad was rather magnanimous, not like those two who only knew how to be angry, nor was he as easy to fool as ordinary students.


    "How about this, for fairness''s sake, under the witness of your boss, let me shake it again. No matter what flower it is, let''s just treat it as the final result. What do you think?"


    Li Hao calmly covered the dice cup with the cover, and asked with a smile.


    "Really?"


    The shop owner was stunned. He looked at Li Hao and asked in disbelief.


    "It''s true!"


    Li Hao nodded with a serious expression.


    "Alright!"


    The boss immediately agreed with a smile.


    "F * ck, I thought that this carefree kid would have some shrewdness!" I never thought that he would be a fool! "


    The boss looked at Li Hao who was shaking the dice cup again and sneered in his heart: "Walking once is bad luck, do you think you can come up with the top scorer again? "Innocent!"


    "Boss, why don''t we increase the stakes?"


    After shaking it for a while, Li Hao placed the dice cup on the table, and took out a black credit card from his pocket: "My overdraft from this card is two hundred thousand. If I can''t shake it, not only will I not be free tonight, but I''ll also give this card to you!" On the other hand, if I were to roll out the top scholar gold flowers, you would also have to bet more. Boss, do you have the confidence to follow me? "


    "You still want to shake a golden flower for the top scholar?"


    The boss of Chao Fu City finally could not hold back and said, "Brat! Do you think you are Tathagata the Buddha''s Jade Emperor?! "


    "Just tell me if you dare or not."


    Li Hao still did not give in as he looked at the boss aggressively.


    "You dare!"


    Facing Li Hao''s provocation, the boss of Chaofu City was finally angered. He slapped the table and said, "Do you think I''m afraid of a brat like you?!"


    "Fatty, take out your cell phone and take a look at it. If not, then someone will be cheating again."


    Li Hao slowly raised his hand as he said to Lin Wei, who was beside him.


    The lid of the dice cup was slowly opened by Li Hao. All five people in the room stared at the dice cup on the table without blinking!


    One four, two four, three four, four!


    One for one, two for one!


    Four, four, two, one.


    The boss of Chao Fu City looked at the dice cup on the table in disbelief as the wild laughter from his mouth suddenly stopped!


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Lin Wei, who was standing beside them, quickly used his cellphone to crazily clap.


    That clear and crisp sound was like a resounding slap in the face, mercilessly hitting the face of the boss of Chao Fu City!

 C114

    "This... "That''s impossible!"


    The boss of Chao Fu City stared at the dice on the table. The 4 points added together with 2 points was like a merciless smile looking at him, mocking him.


    The first rolling out of the golden flower had been one in tens of thousands of luck, but to make two rolling out of the golden flower in succession, how small was the probability? What kind of heaven-defying luck was this?


    The air conditioner had been turned on in the room, but the beads of sweat were still dripping down his face.


    Ever since he was young, he had played with his friends and family members over the mid-autumn of every year. After so many years, he could no longer remember how many times he had shaken the dice, but he could clearly remember how many times his entire family had shaken their top scholar''s gold.


    As for the matter of the top scholar inserting a flower twice in a row, let alone having seen it before, he had lived for dozens of years but had never even heard of it!


    Right now, the boss of Chao Fu City only had one thought in his mind ¡ª an illusion. He must be f * cking dreaming!


    How could such a thing have happened?


    Just like what he had just said, was this kid really the Jade Emperor Tathagata the Buddha?!


    "What is it? You still want to go back on your words?! "


    Hearing the boss''s words, Huang Ning recovered from his shock and said angrily: "Since the bet started, I''ve already recorded the video using my phone! Boss Xia, not only are you going to give us free of charge for tonight''s expenses, you''re also going to owe us two hundred thousand gold coins! "


    Just now when Li Hao took out that credit card to increase the bet, Boss Xia, on the spur of the moment, also nodded his head to fight Li Hao to the death. He didn''t believe that Li Hao would be able to make another top scorer for the golden flower, but he felt that there was no one in this world who could make another top scorer for the golden flower twice in a row!


    Not only could he teach this arrogant lad a lesson, he could even earn an extra two hundred thousand for free. Why not gamble on him?


    It was a pity that Boss Xia''s dream was bountiful, but reality was hard.


    Li Hao actually once again showed the top scholar with a golden flower!


    Now, he didn''t want to earn two hundred thousand for nothing, but to pay an extra two hundred thousand!


    "Young man, this, this ¡­"


    Boss Xia wiped away the rain-like sweat on his forehead and looked at Li Hao with an embarrassed face.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Li Hao, who had been silent all this time, looked at Boss Xia with a faint smile. At the right time, he opened his mouth and asked: "You know you''re wrong?"


    "I admit defeat, I know my wrongs ¡­"


    As the cultural custom of his hometown, Boss Xia truly respected the game of bakery from the bottom of his heart. Plus, today he had the honor of witnessing two miracles of gold flowers being thrown out as the top scholar, how could he not accept this?


    "Little brother, tonight, all of your spending is free, so consider it my treat, okay?"


    Boss Xia asked Li Hao in a tone of discussion.


    "Not enough."


    Li Hao slowly shook his head. He flicked the black credit card in his hand and lightly said: "Boss Xia''s memory seems to be bad, did you forget about the Additional Stakes?"


    "Little brother, this ¡­"


    Boss Xia''s expression turned even more bitter.


    Huang Ning, who was on the side, was very cooperative. She opened the video that she had just recorded, and Boss Xia''s heroic roar sounded out from his phone.


    "You dare!"


    "Am I afraid of a brat like you?!"


    If he said the words and poured out the water, Boss Xia really wished he could give himself a few big slaps right now!


    I won''t let you talk!


    I''ll let you bet with someone else!


    "Alright, it''s not like a gentleman doesn''t forgive others when he''s right. Boss Xia, I''m not that unreasonable a person either."


    Li Hao laughed in his heart as he saw Boss Xia''s sad look. He waved his hand and put the card back into his pocket.


    "Thank you, thank you little brother!"


    Seeing his actions, Boss Xia felt like he had been granted amnesty. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He hurriedly came over and shook Li Hao''s hand.


    He shook hands when he didn''t know how to express his gratitude. He couldn''t be wrong.


    "Forget about the two hundred thousand, but we have to find another way to replace it."


    After Boss Xia had shaken hands enough, Li Hao withdrew his hand without leaving a trace and said: "We shook out the top scholar gold flowers. Originally, you just gave us a free ride and everything was fine, but you were greedy and played a little trick. It wouldn''t be reasonable if we don''t punish you."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Boss Xia bitterly looked at Li Hao. He was a thirty-something year old man, and was worth around ten million. But now, he was being taught a lesson by a twenty-something year old boy, so he didn''t dare to retort.


    "Then, little brother, what do you think?"


    At this moment, Boss Xia was also unable to dismount from the tiger. He blamed himself for coveting a small advantage in order to bully Li Hao and the other two students. However, he never thought that he would be involved in this mess!


    "In the next year, any of us who come to your restaurant for dinner will be free of charge!"


    Li Hao directly opened his mouth, "Of course, there is a prerequisite. When we come to eat, we must also get the disc, we cannot deliberately waste it."


    "This... Is a year too long? "


    Boss Xia was surprised for a moment and asked hesitantly.


    "Even if the three of us come here every day for a year, how much of your food can we eat?"


    Li Hao spoke with determination: "Compared to the two hundred thousand, who''s the weaker one?!"


    "Reduce it a little more ¡­"


    Boss Xia still did not give up.


    "One year is the lowest."


    He refused to give up, and Li Hao refused to let go.


    After the two of them had reached a stalemate for a while, Boss Xia finally clenched his teeth.


    "Good!" "A year is a year!"


    He clapped his hands, and the waiter beside him took out a pen and paper to write down the contract. He then added, "However, if you want to be free, you three must come over. If you have friends, you can''t exceed ten, and you can''t purposely waste it!"


    "Sure."


    Li Hao nodded. Boss Xia''s requests weren''t too excessive.


    "Alright!"


    Boss Xia was indeed a businessman. After he finished writing the letter, he gave the other copy to Li Hao for safekeeping.


    "You''re still young, why is it that you can act so flawlessly? You''re just like a shrewd merchant ¡­"


    After everything was settled, Boss Xia grudgingly muttered before leaving. Today''s matter was something that he wholeheartedly accepted.


    "Lin Wei, you can come here and eat for free for the next year. Open your mouth and order!"


    After Boss Xia left, Li Hao pushed Lin Wei away with a smile.


    "What else is there to do!"


    Lin Wei let out a strange cry, clapped his hands and said, "Waiter!" Bring your signature dish here! The food that the three of them can eat is good enough. Of course, I can eat a little, but you can also eat according to the quantity of the four people! "


    After the waiter left, Huang Ning felt relieved and started laughing with Lin Wei. After laughing, Huang Ning suddenly asked, "Haozi, the difference between eating him and two hundred thousand dollars a year is huge. Why did you change it to this method?"


    "It''s very simple. I never intended to ask for two hundred thousand from the beginning because it''s impossible for him to give it to me!"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "Even if you record the evidence, you can''t take something like this to the police. Otherwise, with the bet of over 200,000 yuan, all of us will have our gambling money confiscated, and we''ll all be locked up inside!"


    After saying that, Li Hao took a sip of the lemonade in his glass and said: "If we continue to pester him, then we can only tear off both sides. If not, then we might as well take another step.


    "Furthermore, he was in the wrong for this matter. Since we are standing at the highest moral point, it is impossible for him to not be convinced by our reasoning and sentiments."


    Li Hao put down the cup of water in his hand and spoke with confidence, "In the next year, you can all proudly bring your beloved sister here to enjoy!"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Huang Ning and Lin Wei did not cheer in joy, but once again sank into a daze.


    Li Hao actually counted up to the current result before shaking the dice?


    How many steps could he take?

 C115

    He didn''t know if Boss Xia had intentionally asked him to, but the dishes served especially fast in Li Hao''s private room.


    There were five dishes and a pot of cold beer on the table. Although it was not a luxury, it was still a bountiful meal.


    "This is all thanks to the Qi Gathering Symbol''s miraculous effects."


    Li Hao thought in his heart.


    Although he did not care about the cheapness of this Tide Fortune City, with his current wealth, he could come here to eat anytime he wanted. However, this feeling of being able to achieve success was something that money could not buy.


    After eating their fill, Li Hao and the others were in no hurry to return. Huang Ning and Lin Wei were both slightly drunk as they sat on the chairs, clenching their tongues and clenching their fists.


    Since he was drinking beer, San Yu came in frequently. After drinking a few more cups, Li Hao had the urge to pee, so he got up from his seat and left to go to the toilet outside.


    "Hualala ¡­"


    After being released, the feeling of being able to enjoy the release of his energy filled Li Hao''s body and mind.


    But just as he finished his convenience and was about to wash his hands, his ears twitched. Through the wall, he heard two familiar voices from the women''s restroom next door. They seemed to be arguing about something.


    From the female restroom came two voices, one male and one female!


    There was actually a man in the ladies'' room!


    Furthermore, he knew the owners of these two voices!


    Wang Yun, Su Ling!


    "Are you crazy? You actually want me to do such a thing?! "


    Although Su Ling''s voice was suppressed, it was still filled with anger and disbelief.


    "Ling, you are the only one who can help me now, how can you not?"


    Wang Yun''s voice was even more gloomy, and then he paused for a moment before saying in a moderated tone, "My house has fallen, my father is now locked in, if he wants to rise up again, he can only think of a way to use money to get my father out. This bank''s President Zhang also thought of some old friendships, but now all my father''s acquaintances avoid me, so he''s willing to come out to see me now, this is my only chance!"


    Su Ling did not make a sound.


    "Su Ling!" Don''t forget, when your old man wanted to switch kidneys, who paid for your medical expenses! "


    Seeing that Su Ling didn''t reply, Wang Yun''s voice became angry again.


    "So what?! As you said, in exchange, I left Li Hao and became your girlfriend! "


    Su Ling''s voice also rose as she retorted, "Moreover, until now, I haven''t been able to find a suitable kidney source. My dad has already passed away!"


    "Slut!"


    Wang Yun''s voice was suddenly filled with violence. He did not care if his voice was lowered or not as he roared, "You''re still brooding over this matter, yet you didn''t f * cking take me as your boyfriend!? You still have that tramp in your heart! "


    "Then, do you take me as your girlfriend again?!"


    Su Ling also completely exploded, and angrily roared, "You only know how to use me, let me misunderstand and drag the Chinese medicine team at the Sino-Western Exchange Conference, and now you even want me to spend the night with that bullsh * t President Zhang in order to get the money! Is there anyone who would treat their own girlfriend like this?! "


    Hearing this, Li Hao finally understood what was going on.


    After Lu Siyuan''s illegal purchase of unqualified gauze was exposed, the Wang family was pushed down the stage by Li Hao. Wang Tian Hao was sentenced, the Wang family''s company and property were sealed, and for a time, the monkeys were scattered. It turned out that many people close to the Wang family avoided them because they were afraid of being implicated.


    Those with a discerning eye all understood that the Wang family had been deliberately tricked by this fierce person!


    Otherwise, they would just be selling unqualified medical gauze. Normally, with the Wang family''s strength, spending some money to build a relationship would make it a small matter. How could they be made into such a miserable state?


    Wang Yun would not give up, but he did not have the ability. If he wanted to make a comeback, he could only think of a way to get Wang Tian Hao out of the prison as soon as possible.


    From Su Ling''s words, it seemed like Wang Yun wanted to find a bank to lend a sum of money to operate. However, that wretched president had his eyes on Su Ling''s beauty, and wanted to use Su Ling as a condition to lend a loan to Wang Yun.


    And Wang Yun, this scumbag, actually wanted Su Ling to agree!


    For money, he actually made his girlfriend sleep with another old man!


    To be able to do such a thing, calling him a beast or a simple beast was simply insulting a beast!


    "Even if you agree today, you still have to. If you don''t, I''ll send you over after I feed you the aphrodisiac!"


    Wang Yun, who had suffered a setback in his family, seemed to be even more extreme than before, especially when he heard that Su Ling was still mentioning Li Hao. He was even more insane as he roared out like a crazy beast.


    He didn''t know why, maybe it was due to the alcohol, or maybe it was because of some unknown mess. In short, when he heard Su Ling''s struggling and screaming next door, Li Hao only felt hot blood rushing to his head.


    At this moment, Wang Yun was pressing Su Ling against the wall, completely disregarding his gentleman manners. He took out a syringe from his pocket and prepared to adjust his position for Su Ling''s injection.


    "Bitch, with this injection, you can just wait to become a slut who can marry anyone!"


    Wang Yun firmly held onto Su Ling''s body and ferociously said, "However, you can also close your eyes and imagine President Zhang as that pretty boy Li Hao. That would probably make you feel better!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Su Ling shook her head with all her might. However, she was only a weak girl after all. She was powerless to resist the crazy Wang Yun.


    Looking at the syringe that was getting closer and closer to her, Su Ling closed her eyes in despair.


    She believed that Wang Yun was not exaggerating the effects of this aphrodisiac. If she was truly injected with this kind of medicine, her willpower would be as fragile as a piece of paper.


    When she thought of how she was going to be sent to President Zhang''s bed that was as wretched as a fat pig, Su Ling really wanted to smash her head into a wall and die.


    Back then, she had promised Wang Yun in order to save her critically ill father, causing her life to change forever. Now, her father had died, and she herself had died. She was no longer that innocent and happy girl from before.


    But after a while, the needle that made Su Ling despair did not come down. Slowly, Su Ling felt the tyrannical power that was holding her down relax.


    "Could it be that Wang Yun''s conscience has been revealed?"


    This thought flashed through Su Ling''s mind, but was quickly rejected by herself.


    Did he have a conscience? Stop teasing me!


    Su Ling turned around with a belly full of doubt. Then, her eyes instantly widened in surprise!


    He saw Wang Yun being lifted into the air by a young man with one hand around his neck. The syringe that should have been stuck in Su Ling''s body was now in the young man''s hand.


    "Strong aphrodisiac?"


    Li Hao held Wang Yun in one hand, pinching him so hard that he couldn''t even breathe. His other hand fiddled with the syringe in his hand, and with a chuckle, he fiercely inserted the syringe into Wang Yun''s vein!


    "This feeling of wanting to die is so wonderful. You should go and have a taste yourself!"

 C116

    "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    Wang Yun struggled with all his might, and his face instantly flushed red. There was the feeling of Li Hao choking him, and there was also the reason of him getting injected with that fierce aphrodisiac.


    "Plop!"


    Li Hao let go of Wang Yun''s hand, and the big man fell to the ground like a piece of soft noodles, holding his head in his hands in pain.


    This aphrodisiac was targeted at females, who knew what effect it would have if injected into males. However, it wasn''t something that Li Hao needed to worry about, since Wang Yun was a scum who brought this upon himself.


    "Let''s go!"


    Using his feet to push Wang Yun to the side, Li Hao pulled Su Ling, who still had a dazed look on her face, away from the women''s restroom.


    "I have to leave first. You two can go back by yourselves after you''ve drunk enough."


    Li Hao returned to the private room and spoke some words to the two brothers, Huang Ning and Lin Wei, who were still in the middle of punching each other. Then, he prepared to send Su Ling away first.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Little Ling? Where are you going? "


    As Li Hao and Su Ling were walking out of Chao Fu''s city gate, when they passed by a private room, a loud voice was heard.


    The room''s door opened, and a pot-bellied man holding a wine cup walked out. Looking at Su Ling who was behind Li Hao, he squinted his eyes and asked: "Where are you going? Where''s Wang Yunzhi? "


    Su Ling shrunk behind Li Hao. It was unknown whether it was because she had just fought with Wang Yun with all her strength, or because she was really disgusted by this vulgar fellow in front of her, she did not say anything.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, the old man snorted lightly and laughed: "Look at your hair and clothes! Why are you in such a mess? "Come here!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand, wanting to pull Su Ling''s arm.


    "Pah!"


    But when his hand was halfway there, it was suddenly stopped.


    "What are you doing?!"


    President Zhang, who was slightly drunk, glared at Li Hao. He struggled to pull his hand back, but was unable to do so!


    Li Hao looked at the hand that was as fat as a meat bun, and felt a wave of disgust.


    This was probably the legendary Pig Hands, right?


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s going on?!"


    Hearing the commotion outside, the people in President Zhang''s box all walked out, and looked at Li Hao aggressively.


    "Aiyo, my little ancestor, why are you making trouble again?"


    Seeing that the standoff was about to break out of thin air, a waiter went to call over Boss Xia from Chao Fu City.


    Seeing that it was Li Hao again, Boss Xia was on the verge of tears.


    It seemed like this brat was really going against him. With him here, he would always be in trouble.


    "You dare to beat me in public?!"


    After Li Hao released President Zhang''s fat hand, President Zhang immediately roared and threw the wine cup in his hand onto the ground. Amidst the sound of the glass shattering, he seemed to have suffered an extreme grievance as he pointed at Li Hao and framed him.


    He clearly wanted to reach out his hand to pull Su Ling, but Li Hao had only blocked him.


    Li Hao''s eyes slightly squinted, this sinister trick of President Zhang had successfully angered him!


    "Uh, isn''t this Director Li?"


    Just then, another man in a suit walked out from President Zhang''s room. When he saw Li Hao, he quickly pushed the others away and walked over.


    "I''m Sun Wen, the chairman of Dew Company. I was lucky enough to be invited to watch the opening of your Righteous Noble Industry that day!"


    As if he was afraid that Li Hao wouldn''t be able to remember his identity, the suited man directly introduced himself.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded, but didn''t seem to have any intention of greeting him. He continued to look at the fierce-looking President Zhang and spoke word by word: "You said, I hit you?"


    "Old Zhang, what''s going on?"


    Sun Wen was a friend of President Zhang. After hearing Li Hao''s words, he pulled President Zhang''s sleeve, then went close to his ear and whispered: "This kid''s background is very high! The Bureau''s Bureau Chief Zhuo has a deep relationship with him, and he even has a deep relationship with the Tower Lord of the Ru Yi Hall and the Zuo family.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Sun Wen''s words, President Zhang felt his heart drop. Sweat immediately began to pour out of his forehead.


    This youngster who looked so young was actually such an iron plate?!


    "Pah!"


    No matter what Sun Wen said to President Zhang, Li Hao suddenly moved and ruthlessly slapped President Zhang''s face!


    President Zhang''s head was thrown to the other side by the huge force. The face that was slapped swelled up immediately!


    "You!"


    On the side, Boss Xia was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Just now, Li Hao didn''t really hit President Zhang, he could even mediate for him, but now, Li Hao had actually hit President Zhang''s head on the head!


    "Call the police."


    After the match was over, Li Hao indifferently said this sentence.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    However, just when Chao Fu City''s Boss Xia thought that President Zhang would go crazy, he covered his face and smiled coyly, then bowed to Li Hao and said: "I accidentally bumped into it while walking, it has nothing to do with Director Li. Call the police?"


    What a joke!


    Sun Wen had just said that he had a deep relationship with the biggest Commissioner Zhuo of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, so why would he report him to the police?


    If the police came, he would be the one to be taken away!


    Li Hao didn''t even give him a glance as he turned around and pulled Su Ling away.


    "Director Li, take care, take care!"


    Sun Wen and President Zhang waved enthusiastically from behind.


    Boss Xia was stupefied once again.


    The amount of information on what happened tonight was a bit too much. First, there was a freak who could shake the top scholar twice and then beat him up in front of everyone in his shop. What was even weirder was that the person who was beaten up had an extremely good attitude!


    Looking at President Zhang''s swollen right cheek, Boss Xia muttered in his heart: "This guy, could his brain have been broken ¡­"


    After leaving Chao Fu City, the night breeze was slightly chilly, but after being blown by the gentle breeze, Li Hao''s mind had once again cleared up.


    Su Ling followed behind him like a small tail with her head lowered, not saying a word.


    Li Hao turned his head and looked at his first love.


    Back then, when he had just entered the Chinese Medical Academy, he was still a poverty-stricken loser. However, as a classmate, Su Ling didn''t despise him. After she got familiar with him, she even became his girlfriend.


    They had been happy, and he had thought that he would marry her and try to be happy.


    It was a pity that wishes were wishes after all.


    Although he had just heard from the argument between Su Ling and Wang Yun that there were many difficulties behind when Su Ling ditched him and Wang Yun, but so what?


    A man had to stab you in the heart for some reason, and when you found out what she was up to afterwards, the scar was gone?


    The wound might heal, but the scar would not disappear.


    He could still save her today, and he even stood up for her because of one word ¡ª he loved her.


    "Go back."


    After stopping, Li Hao took out a taxi for Su Ling and handed over a hundred yuan from his pocket to her.


    "Ah Hao, I ¡­"


    Su Ling''s lips trembled slightly as she called out the name that she had not dared to call for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Hao sighed.


    "I ¡­"


    Tears finally welled up in Su Ling''s eyes. Even when she was being beaten up by Wang Yun earlier, she didn''t shed a single tear. Yet, at this moment, she couldn''t help but cry.


    "I still remember that I once said that I would marry you in the future. I''ve always thought like this in my heart, I ¡­"


    Su Ling lost control of her emotions and sobbed silently while clutching her heart.


    A warm finger suddenly sealed her lips. Li Hao looked at her warmly and said with a smile: "Su Ling, do you still remember the love story that we loved each other the most when we were together?"


    Tears rolled down her face as Su Ling furiously nodded her head.


    "What a pity, I''m not the one who gave birth to it ¡­"


    Li Hao let out a low sigh and pushed Su Ling''s delicate body into the taxi, which the driver had been waiting for, and said: "Master, take her to the Chinese Medical Academy!"


    "Ah Hao!"


    As the car sped away, Su Ling stuck her head out the window. Under the cold moonlight, Li Hao could vaguely see the tears at the corner of her eyes being blown away by the wind.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hao turned around and walked back.


    He could not treat Su Ling''s betrayal as if nothing had happened. Even if she had been troubled in the past, she could have told him that the two of them had thought of a way to live together instead of choosing to hurt him.


    Now that things had developed to this point, this was the only way.


    After parting from each other, not only did they not loathe each other, they each had their own happiness ¡­

 C117

    After drinking, it was easy for people to sleep. When Huang Ning, Lin Wei, and the others returned to the dorm, Li Hao and the other two hastily washed up and slept until dawn.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! If we''re too late, we won''t be able to occupy the Library of Heaven''s Path!"


    The dorm head, Zhang Kun, had been urging Huang Ning and Lin Wei since early in the morning.


    It was close to the end of the term. Although there were no more classes, the students had to diligently review and review for the upcoming final exam.


    Life in university was like this. Many people would take the exam within a week or two, and be many times more serious and serious than when they were studying normally!


    Although a college life without undergraduates was incomplete, no one was willing to show a red light in their own compulsory courses. After all, this directly related to credits, which also meant whether or not they could successfully graduate in the future.


    So except for those who are completely indifferent to learning, most students become particularly serious at the end of the term.


    However, Li Hao, whose knowledge had long since far surpassed the content taught in the textbook, was not one of them. At this time, he was able to relax because he didn''t have a class.


    When Li Hao was full of energy and got up, he was the only one left in the dorm.


    After washing up, Li Hao went to the cafeteria to eat a bowl of porridge. Recently, Chenxi seemed to be busy with some stuff beside Old Man Chenyu.


    The Congealed Dew was Li Hao''s first product and also her first independent cooperation project. Naturally, she was fully committed to it.


    Without them, Li Hao suddenly realized that life was a bit monotonous.


    It had only been a few days since they last saw these girls, yet they really made people miss them ¡­


    After breakfast, Li Hao returned to his dorm. He took out his phone, which had already been charged, and turned it back on. He was prepared to see if anything interesting happened in the Immortal World''s chat group after the night passed.


    He opened WeChat again. As expected, before he even clicked on it, the number of messages in the Immortal World''s chat group rose to 99.


    It seemed that these deities were usually quite idle if they didn''t have anything to do!


    After his phone was shut down without electricity, he sent a few more red packets in the group behind him. The worst was that after Erlang Shen snatched the Luck King away, when he sent the red packets, he actually sent out some sort of dog tooth that had been replaced by a dog, which caused his celestial friends to complain crazily, causing him to not dare to speak anymore today.


    After leaving the Immortal World''s chat group, WeChat from the Three Realms indicated that many new friends wanted to add him as a friend.


    Li Hao clicked on it and saw that it was the people he had chatted with in the group yesterday, such as the Seven Fairies, Fu Luoshen 3-star, Houyi, and Taibai Jinxing.


    After he finished processing all the friend requests, just as Li Hao was about to go take a look at the treasures that he got from snatching red packets the day before, his phone vibrated. Immediately after, he received another message.


    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, are you there?"


    Li Hao opened it and saw that it was actually the Arrow God Houyi who sent him a message.


    "I''m here, what''s the matter?"


    Because the Arrow God Houyi was Chang''e''s husband and Chang''e was the first immortal he knew, his relationship with Li Hao was also very good. Therefore, Li Hao was quite courteous to Houyi.


    "It''s like this. I heard they say that you have great abilities in the mortal realm. There are many new things in the mortal world that have never been seen before in our Immortal World, so ¡­"


    The Arrow God Houyi stammered rather embarrassedly, "There''s something I want to ask you, can I help you with?"


    "Whatever it is that you want, just say it!"


    Li Hao''s interest was piqued. Although the Congee Dew was going to be available on the market soon, he had been buying for the Three Realms for quite a while, so he didn''t have much desire to buy it.


    As Li Hao had been studying the general principles of the Water Element Needles and the Five Elements Needles, his heart started to itch. He wished he could get enough points to exchange for the rest of the four types of Needles.


    It looked like they were finally going to open again.


    "Yes."


    "You also know that Chang''e and I were husband and wife in the mortal world. Back then, when we were on the mortal world, our lives were short and we worked hard all day long, so we didn''t have time to get along in peace."


    "Later on, after she consumed the elixir, she became a fairy of the moon palace, and I, too, reached perfection after the Shooting Sun. But now that we have limitless lifespan, logically speaking, we should be able to make up for the deficiencies of the past, but ¡­"


    There was a deep helplessness in Houyi''s voice as he said, "But as an Immortal, I feel as though everything we do seems to be too fast. We can ride the clouds wherever we want to go, do whatever we want, and also rely on our own Immortal energy to help us out, but we won''t be able to find that sort of feeling even more."


    "So it''s a question of husband and wife ¡­"


    Li Hao rubbed his chin. When he first heard Houyi talk about it, he really wanted to recommend him a world-famous divine medicine ¡ª Brother Wei!


    However, after listening to Houyi''s description, he understood that it wasn''t a physical disharmony between Houyi and Chang''e, but rather ¡­ A mental deficiency.


    They possessed endless lives, and they also grasped miraculous and mysterious mana. However, while mana made things convenient for them, it also made it easier for them to get along with each other. And this short period of time, when compared to their endless lifespan, was even more insignificant.


    To put it bluntly, Houyi imagined Li Hao begging for something, or perhaps a way, to "slow down" him and his wife.


    "Let me think."


    Li Hao pondered as he racked his brains, trying to figure out how to make Hou Yi and Chang''e feel like when they were dating again.


    Love seemed easy to say, but it was hard to say when one wanted to be specific.


    Or rather, the love in each couple''s eyes is different.


    "How exactly are we going to get Houyi and Chang''e to do something so slow that they wouldn''t feel bored to get close to each other?"


    Li Hao paced back and forth in the dorm, thinking hard.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Li Hao, who was pacing up and down the balcony of the dormitory, suddenly saw the scene on the main road of the distant campus.


    Slapping his thigh, Li Hao could not help but shout out in excitement!


    "I thought of it!"

 C118

    About youth, about love, since ancient times there have been too many words to describe her.


    And what was familiar to the most youthful boys and girls of modern China was the sentence that was especially popular on the internet.


    "At this age, I like you


    It''s not because you have a house and a car


    but because


    That afternoon, the sun was shining just in time


    You''re wearing a white shirt that I love. "


    The words were beautiful, seductive and picturesque, and because a white shirt was now causing less and less pure love, the phrase was all the more touching.


    In front of Li Hao was a young man wearing a white shirt. He was riding a bicycle with a backseat and slowly stopped in front of the girls'' dormitory. A pretty girl ran in front of him excitedly and sat on the back of his bicycle sweetly.


    There was no luxurious carriage, no handsome young man with a divine appearance like jade, and no beautiful young girl that was as beautiful as a fairy.


    There was only a few hundred yuan bicycle, an ordinary boy in a white shirt, and a girl of the same age with black hair that fell to her shoulders.


    However, the sight of this extremely ordinary scene caused Li Hao to be greatly moved. It was as if there was a strange glow that was formless and dazzling.


    If it was Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s Porsche 911, it would have arrived at the school gates in the blink of an eye. But while it could be fast or fast, sometimes being slow was not necessarily a delay.


    Especially for lovesick couples, they probably wouldn''t get tired of being together for too long ¡­


    Li Hao''s heart was burning with passion, and he completely understood the problem Houyi spoke of earlier. Wasn''t this exactly the feeling he had when he was with Chang''e?


    "Maybe giving them a double bike would be a good choice."


    Li Hao thought silently in his heart. He already had an idea.


    The two-person bicycle was a transportation vehicle that required the tacit understanding of both parties. It became popular around the world not because of its speed, but because of its romance and warmth.


    Accompanying the breeze, gently treading on the bicycle, the best time is now, the person you love the most is by your side.


    Was there anything simpler, warmer, more romantic?


    Li Hao picked up his phone and replied to the Arrow God Houyi, "Big Brother Houyi, I think I''ve found a way to solve your problem."


    "Really?"


    Houyi immediately replied. Just from the text, Li Hao could tell that Houyi was wild with joy.


    "En, please wait a moment. I will bring the items to you later."


    Li Hao immediately left the school and headed towards the nearest bicycle shop.


    A pair of bicycles was something that no one would buy in the first place. Other than renting them to ride in the park, there were very few families who would specially buy one for themselves. Thus, there were very few shops that sold bicycles.


    However, he didn''t know if it was because of the gas talisman''s effect, but Li Hao had found this bicycle shop. Coincidentally, there was still a pair of bicycles that hadn''t been sold out yet!


    According to the people at the car store, this was a rental company that had originally sought out their family for a large number of orders, but now there was a sample car. Since the rental company didn''t want it, they had always kept it in the car store and didn''t even want to sell it.


    The owner of the bike was very happy that he was able to get his hands on it. Not only did he give Li Hao a discount, but he also enthusiastically arranged for people to help him deliver the bike back to Li Hao.


    Before the effects of the talisman disappeared, Li Hao felt that everything was going smoothly. Now, if he went to Dragon Street to gamble, he had the confidence that even if he didn''t have A Wu to help him sense the spirit energy coming from the mother stone, he would be able to cut out a lot of good jade with his heaven-defying luck!


    "Okay, okay. Just leave it here."


    The staff of the car shop directly helped Li Hao transport the bicycles to the dormitory. Fortunately, it was class time and there weren''t many people in the dormitory. Otherwise, the matter of Li Hao buying a self-confident bicycle would probably spread across the dorms like wildfire!


    After returning to the dorm, the room suddenly became crowded with the addition of such a large item.


    Fortunately, all of Li Hao''s roommates had gone out to study and had not come back yet.


    "Brother Houyi, let me show you the introduction video of this pair of bicycles."


    After Li Hao sent the message, he specially went to the internet and looked for a romantic video of an extremely beautiful couple riding a pair of bicycles together, and sent it to Houyi through WeChat from the Three Realms.


    After sending the video, Li Hao added on the feelings he had when he first thought of this idea.


    The best time is now, when the person you love the most is by your side.


    After doing all this, all that remained of Li Hao was to quietly wait for Houyi''s reply.


    Although he was confident in this idea, whether or not he wanted to trade would still depend on how Houyi felt about it.


    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, this is great! This bicycle is too amazing!"


    After a long while, Houyi finally replied with a voice. This was the voice of this peerless hero who had once shot the sun with a curved bow. However, his voice was now trembling from excitement and emotion.


    "Looking at the blissful expression of the pair in the video, I am really touched ¡­"


    Houyi''s voice was choked with emotions as he sighed, "I truly admire you, to have ¡­ For the sake of friendship, who refined it? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao was also slightly surprised for a moment, haha, a magic treasure with a friendship.


    Leaving aside the role of transportation and competitions, bicycles could be considered an extremely emotional invention.


    "When riding this bicycle, you also need a certain sense of balance. For the first time, you must be careful not to fall."


    Although he shouldn''t have to worry about the balance between the immortals, but as a conscientious seller, Li Hao still warned him carefully.


    "Alright, I''ll take it. Fellow Daoist Li Hao, thank you so much. Thank you so much!"


    Houyi agreed, then asked, "I wonder what is the price for this pair of bicycles? How about a thousand joss sticks worth of fire essence? "


    "Sure."


    Li Hao nodded and agreed.


    He sold Chang''e and co. a bottle of Chanel No. The perfume of 5 requires 500 points of incense power, this double bicycle, 1000 points of incense power is also more or less the same.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    After both sides had reached an agreement, the WeChat of the Three Realms quickly revealed a trade with the Arrow God, Houyi.


    "Swoosh!"


    After Li Hao pressed the "confirm" button, a beam of light shot out from the screen of his phone and enveloped the pair of bicycles in front of him. The pair of bicycles disappeared in a flash.


    Li Hao opened his own WeChat wallet. Inside, other than the treasures he snatched from the red packets yesterday, there was indeed an extra 1000 incense points!

 C119

    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, I''ve already received the bicycles. Many thanks!"


    The Arrow God Houyi sent a message to Li Hao, "Then I''ll give it a try with your Sister Chang''e and see if I can regain the feeling I had when we first fell in love."


    "Mhmm, go ahead."


    Li Hao replied, "I believe that if it''s true love, you guys will definitely be able to recover that feeling!"


    "Is the Fairy Doctor in?"


    After Houyi left to find Chang''e to learn bicycles, Li Hao, who had just earned some points, immediately opened the Fairy Doctor''s Bian Que''s dialog box in high spirits, hoping to find him to continue exchanging for the needle skills that would follow up on the Five Elements Needles.


    Li Hao had just learned one of the top skills in the way of medicine in the Three Realms, and he was already itching to learn the rest of the acupuncture techniques. If it wasn''t for the expensive points required for the incense stick, Li Hao would have learned all of these Five Elements Divine Needles in one go!


    Compared to the most basic Water-Element Needle Art, the latter four lines were even more miraculous. According to the general principles of the Five Elements Needles, the legendary wood-element Needle Art could even kill humans and turn them into bones! And the Earth Needle Law could stimulate the vitality of organs that failed, allowing a person to live a second life!


    These were all godly techniques that could be called heaven-defying!


    If Li Hao was able to learn all of these, then wouldn''t he be able to benefit greatly from traditional Chinese medicine?


    "What''s the matter, little friend?"


    After all, only natural saints would be able to master such a unique skill like the Five Elements Needles. The Fairy Doctor had only met one with great difficulty after so many years, so she was naturally very concerned about it. When Li Hao sent the message, he had replied very quickly.


    "Fairy Doctor, I want to exchange for the following Fire Elemental Needle Technique!"


    Li Hao excitedly said to the Fairy Doctor.


    Fire Needle Technique was also very powerful, and had an incomparably strange effect on cold poison. Using this method of acupuncture to cross acupoints, it was the most suitable to cure some patients'' poison that had been deep in their bodies for many years. In their lives, there were actually many chronic poisons that would unknowingly lurk in their bodies, over the years, and they would be as difficult to eradicate as the maggots on their bones.


    However, if one were to use the Fire Elemental Divine Needle Technique from the Five Elements Divine Needles, it would have the miraculous effect of clearing away illness!


    Moreover, according to the records of the Superclass of Five Elements Needles, the Fire Elemental Needle Technique also had a final needle that was on par with the Wood Elemental Needle Technique and the Earth Elemental Needle Technique. It was called the Phoenix Rebirth, and it had miraculous effects on patients with muscle atrophy or on plant people who were unable to be cured by modern medicine!


    Speaking of which, although the Water Elemental Spikes were powerful, they were only the basics compared to the Five Elemental Divine Needles. How could Li Hao not be interested in the latter?


    "Hehe, with your aptitude, it is indeed very fast to learn Water Element Needle Arts."


    As one of the very few people who knew that Li Hao was a natural sage, the Fairy Doctor had a deep understanding of his learning ability. However, in order to avoid the invisible cause and effect, he still said, "If you want to learn the Fire Elemental Needle Technique, of course you can, but it''s the same as always. You still need to use the Burning Incense Points to exchange for it!"


    "En, didn''t I just come to find you because I have some incense points?"


    Li Hao said expectantly, "I have a thousand Joss Flame Wishing Power, is that enough?"


    "1000 points?"


    After hearing that, the Fairy Doctor, Bian Que denied, "Li Hao, the entry level Water Element Needle skill alone costs 1000 points. The next few lines are getting more and more expensive!"


    "Huh?"


    After hearing what he said, Li Hao immediately shriveled down like an eggplant.


    The heck, it even had a price increase!


    This news was like a bucket of cold water, watering Li Hao from head to toe.


    "Then if I want to exchange for the Fire Elemental Needle Technique, how much Joss Flame Wish Energy do I need?"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hao asked curiously.


    "I''ll give you the lowest price. If you want the Fire Elemental Needle Technique, you need at least 1500 joss sticks."


    The Fairy Doctor opened her mouth and sincerely said, "With your aptitude, I estimate that it won''t take you long to learn the Fire Elemental Needle Technique. A week is more than enough."


    "So much in a week ¡­"


    Li Hao secretly clicked his tongue. It seemed that the Five Elements Divine Needle was indeed worthy of being called the best Divine Skill. No wonder the Fairy Doctor Bian Que hadn''t mastered it yet.


    In the past, when Li Hao was learning the basics of Chinese medicine and Bai Qi''s Mortal Martial Technique, he had instantly learnt it. In the past, when Li Hao was learning the essentials of Chinese medicine and Bai Qi''s Mortal Martial Technique, he had instantly learned it.


    However, this also made Li Hao look forward to the effects of the next few lines of acupuncture!


    After all, a penny was worth every penny. The effects of the needle technique, which required a lot of points and time to learn, would definitely be heaven-defying!


    "Alright, then I''ll come exchange for Fire Elemental Needles after I raise another 500 points of Joss Flame Desire."


    Although he was slightly disappointed, there was nothing he could do. He could only wait until he had enough points to exchange for it.


    "Since I can''t continue to exchange for any more acupuncture skills, I should take a look at the Heavenly Red Packet and see what treasures I snatched!"


    After bidding farewell to the Fairy Doctor and Magpie, Li Hao opened his own wallet from the Three Realms WeChat and saw the three treasures that he had snatched from the red packet yesterday.


    Although they didn''t steal much, they were always the Luck King. The quantity wasn''t much, but the quality was definitely very high!


    These three treasures were the Purple Clouds Great Void Pill that Old Lord Taishang had refined, the Emperor''s plume of the Peacock King, and the Supreme Yang Sword Qi of the Pure Yang Sword Immortal Lu Dongbin.


    Li Hao didn''t even think and directly picked up the three treasures.


    "I wonder what this Purple Cloud Great Void Pill is used for."


    It was not difficult for Huang Ling and Li Hao to understand the meaning of the Purple Clouds Great Void Pill. However, Li Hao had no idea about the effects of the Purple Clouds Great Void Pill.


    He still remembered that day when he snatched it, all the deities were shocked. Presumably, it had some sort of heaven-defying effect.


    "Don''t tell me that after eating it, one can ascend by the sun and become a deity?"


    Li Hao started to have doubts in his heart. However, as a precaution, he still opened the chat with Hundred Flowers Fairy and inquired.


    "Benefactor, the Purple Clouds Great Void Pill is truly precious. It''s a divine pill refined from a hundred different immortal treasures by Old Lord Taishang, who has come from the East with the aid of the Extreme Violet Qi!"


    The Hundred Flowers Fairy still addressed Li Hao as her benefactor and explained patiently: "As long as you consume it at sunrise, you will have hope to enter the mysterious state of dao comprehension. When you comprehend the heart of the heavens, you can see the future!"


    "Visible the future and the past?!"


    Hearing this, Li Hao was greatly shocked, and his heart surged with a violent wave!


    If he could see the past, then wouldn''t that mean that he could rely on this history to find out who he was?!

 C120

    That night, Li Hao laid on his bed. In his hand was a pill the size of a longan, emitting a purple glow. It was noble and mysterious.


    Holding this Purple Cloud Great Void Pill, Li Hao''s heart was in turmoil, and he was unable to calm down for a long time.


    With this Purple Cloud Great Void Pill, he would have the chance to comprehend the heart of the heavens and enter the long river of time. He would choose to foresee the future or see the past.


    If it were anyone else, they would definitely choose to foresee the future if they had the chance.


    Although the future was constantly changing and it was not certain that he would be able to foresee the future. However, compared to looking back at the past, there was no doubt that the future of the unknown had a greater attractiveness.


    However, to Li Hao, this was not the case.


    He had already decided that he must look at the past in the same way. He must see what his past was like before he possessed memories!


    He did not believe that, as a natural born saint rarely seen in a thousand years, he was actually a parentless little beggar!


    But why had they abandoned him?


    If he knew the truth after seeing the past, would it be a different kind of blow?


    His parents, the kind of family that would normally be the most warm to an ordinary person, made Li Hao have a complex feeling in his heart that he wanted to find, but was afraid to.


    As the ancients approached their homeland, they became even more fearful, and did not dare to ask anyone.


    Li Hao''s current mood was similar to this.


    "What''s the point of thinking so much? When we see the past, the truth will naturally be clear to us. What''s the use of struggling and tossing and turning now?"


    Li Hao took a deep breath, driving all the negative feelings out of his mind and no longer bothered about it.


    The mediocre Fang Yuan disturbed himself, but the saints'' hearts were clear.


    It was a quiet night. The next day, Li Hao woke up very early before dawn. He didn''t disturb his roommate as he carefully put on his clothes and left the dorm.


    The Hundred Flowers Fairy had told him yesterday that this Purple Clouds Great Void Pill must be consumed before morning comes, at a place near the summit of the mountain, in order to achieve the best results.


    Since Li Hao was at school, if he wanted to find a place near the top of the mountain, he could only go to the top of the mountain at the back of the school.


    The sun rose early in the summer morning. Li Hao rushed out before sunrise. It was only around 4 in the morning. The dark campus was empty.


    Li Hao''s speed was very fast. In order to avoid attracting the attention of the security guards who were on duty at night, he rushed to the mountain behind the campus. In just a few minutes, he had climbed to the top of the hill.


    It was the end of the night, and the moon had already disappeared. The stars were also sparse. This was the darkest time of the day.


    However, very quickly, the black star in the sky shone brightly. The black star was also known as the Long Geng Star, and it was even more famous with the names of Taibai Jinxing and the rising star.


    Once this star shines brightly, it would mean that the night was truly about to end and the bright dawn was about to arrive.


    Not long after, a trace of white appeared in the sky in the east, and Li Hao suddenly opened his eyes. In the darkness of the night, his eyes flashed, as if they were resonating with the rising star in the sky.


    Li Hao''s eyes stared unblinkingly at the distant horizon. Before the rising sun was about to rise, his pupils suddenly shrank as he keenly caught a trace of a mysterious purple gas from the clouds.


    Violet Qi from the East!


    At the same time, Li Hao immediately swallowed the Purple Clouds Great Void Pill that he had prepared a long time ago!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    In an instant, Li Hao only felt a wave of fresh air rushing to his head, a purple dragon was circling and roaring in his mind, releasing a heaven-shaking roar. Li Hao felt that the Eastern Purple Clouds in the sky seemed to have created a mysterious connection with him!


    Just like an iron grade encountering a magnet, the purple Emperor''s Qi coming from the horizon was like a long dragon sucking water, unceasingly gathering towards him!


    In a split-second, Li Hao felt as if his entire body was instantly blown into powder. Then, wrapped by the Emperor''s Qi, his consciousness shot up into the sky, borrowing the vigorous morning air that soared into the sky, he pierced through the sky and entered a mysterious space!


    "This is ¡­" Where is it? "


    Li Hao could not feel his body, but his consciousness had never been so clear before. In front of his eyes, the surging torrent was gone without a trace, emitting an indescribable aura.


    "Didn''t you say that comprehending the heart of the heavens is the only way to enter the river of time?"


    Li Hao stared at the surging current in front of him with his consciousness. He felt that this should be the legendary river of time, could it be that he had already gone through the process of comprehending the heart of heaven, and succeeded?


    "Forget it, I won''t think too much about it!"


    He steeled his heart. Although everything in front of him was unknown, Li Hao could not care so much anymore. Since he had already reached this stage, he could only brace himself and go down.


    "Swoosh!"


    With a thought, Li Hao''s consciousness plunged into the surging current in front of him. He faced upwards, going against the river of time as he went upwards.


    According to Li Hao''s understanding, if the river below his feet represented the present, then if he went down the current, then what he saw should be images of the future. That was why Li Hao went against the current, wanting to see his past.


    As the river flowed, Li Hao felt a great pressure as he went upstream.


    However, he also saw the events that happened one by one around him. He got WeChat from Chao Fu Cheng, Haotian Industries, Ru Yi Hall, his acquaintance with Zuo Fei Fei on campus, his first meeting with Chenxi, and Wang Yun at the beginning to snatch Su Ling away.


    Everything from the past replayed in front of his eyes like a movie. What was amazing was that there was no record of him trading with the deities of the underworld.


    In the dark, there seemed to be some karma that obscured the heavens.


    As time went on, Li Hao also saw his previous life. Before college, he had always lived in an orphanage. He even saw the childhood sweetheart Peng Ting, and the scene of her being taken away from the orphanage in high school.


    As he continued upwards, Li Hao felt the pressure getting stronger and stronger. In the cold winter, he saw himself as a child again. Alone, cold and hungry, he could only tremble in the cold corridor.


    "We''re almost there, we''re almost there!"


    Under the pressure, Li Hao''s vision became increasingly blurry, but he still clenched his teeth and endured.


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound suddenly entered his ears as the scene before his eyes abruptly changed, revealing a natural scenery of beautiful scenery, filled with beautiful flowers and birdsong.


    A toddler chattered as he chased behind a white-robed youth. He happily smiled and sweetly called out for his big brother.


    Looking at the white robed man''s back, Li Hao felt a sense of familiarity.


    "I never thought that the Li Clan would actually be at the peak of our generation. The Qilin Twin Stars, the Qilin Twin Children, they are only small in size, just that ¡­" It''s going to be tough on you. "


    As he walked, the man in front suddenly stopped and muttered to himself.


    The little boy behind him didn''t understand and continued to run to his feet with a smile.


    "A sage always comes from the mortal world. Little brother, don''t blame me ¡­"


    Suddenly, the man in white turned around and looked at his face. Li Hao, who was in the river of time, was completely stunned, this man''s face was most likely similar to his own, wasn''t he the one in the painting in Liu Yuying''s room in Ru Yi Hall?


    Then, in the scene inside the river of time, before the little boy could even react, the white-robed man suddenly tapped the center of his forehead. The young Li Hao fell unconscious ¡­

 C121

    "It''s big brother who lost me, it''s him who lost me ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, a strong sense of loss surged in his heart, causing him to be momentarily at a loss.


    He still had a fantasy that he might have been kidnapped by a trafficker, or that he might have left his parents while he was out playing, but the truth told him, with a bloody trail, that he had been abandoned after his own older brother had knocked him out!


    For a moment, anger, resentment, and other negative emotions started to surge out from Li Hao''s mind like a tide.


    "Why am I being treated like this?!"


    The lack of love he had for his childhood was magnified infinitely at this moment. Li Hao felt a mad killing intent soaring up from within his heart like a dragon!


    "Damn them all! Damn them all!"


    A terrifying rage had already drowned all of the rationality in Li Hao''s heart.


    He began to resent all the people in the world who had grown up with his parents. He felt that those who had been happier since childhood should all die!


    Li Hao didn''t even know that after consuming the Purple Clouds Great Void Pill, even though he had the ability to enter the river of time, it was still extremely dangerous.


    After his consciousness left his body and this part of the world, he would lose all protection and would easily be invaded by the terrifying demons in his heart. After his consciousness left his body and this part of the world, he would lose all protection and would be easily invaded by the terrifying demons in his heart.


    Demons of the heart specifically target weaknesses and flaws deep within one''s heart. If one is not careful, they will fall into the trap.


    Although Li Hao was a natural born saint and had a strong mind, he had never cultivated and did not have any spirit protecting magical equipment. Thus, when he saw his own life, his mind fell into disarray and a terrifying inner demon appeared.


    Just as Li Hao was about to be completely devoured by the killing intent in his heart, a trace of a refreshing feeling suddenly emerged like a tender bud under the cover of ice and snow.


    Although Li Hao didn''t cultivate, he had quite a few treasures on him.


    The Divine Seal of the Underworld God Bai Qi, the quintessence of the Ethereal Flower, the core of the Six Paths Spiritual Sealing Formation, and the Eastern Emperor''s Qi that had just been contained within the Violet Cloud Great Void Pill!


    "Bam!"


    The scene in front of him shattered like a mirror. Li Hao was like a drowning man who had just barely managed to get his head out of the water when he finally took a deep breath.


    When Li Hao opened his eyes again, he discovered that he was lying on the mountaintop behind the school. His whole body seemed to have been fished out of the water, he was drenched in sweat!


    "Phew ¡­" Phew... "Phew ¡­"


    With great difficulty, Li Hao propped himself up and greedily breathed in the morning air.


    After experiencing that terrifying scene, Li Hao still felt a sense of lingering fear. Only now did he realize how terrifying the negative emotions in his heart became after being magnified by the inner demons!


    If he wasn''t born with the aptitude of a saint and had so many treasures in his body to play a role at the critical moment, he probably would have been devoured by the devil heart and never be able to return!


    Fortunately, compared to ordinary people, the saint''s heart was much more chaotic. The negative emotions did not have much of an impact on Li Hao in the first place, and with the help of the treasure''s essence, he was able to protect the sliver of clarity in his spiritual altar, and was finally able to free himself from the devil in his heart.


    After this thrilling experience where he was almost devoured by the devil heart, Li Hao''s mind had completely merged with the profound Easterly Emperor''s Qi. From then on, his soul had completely become transparent, and he was able to see the sky and face the truth head on.


    Even in the ancient times, no saint could compare to him. After all, all the saints that had ever cultivated in the mortal world only had their own hard work to comprehend, and no one had ever obtained the various magic treasures of the Immortal World.


    After a while, Li Hao who had just recovered did not stay any longer on the back mountain. He got up and ran down the mountain.


    Along the way, they even met some old professors who were doing morning exercise in the morning, all of them looked at Li Hao with their mouths agape, sighing with emotion, "This guy is really amazing, we old guys just got up, he''s already covered in sweat!"


    After going back to his dorm and taking a hot bath and changing clothes, Li Hao, who had calmed down, started to recall the words his brother had said to him before abandoning his previous life.


    "I never thought that the Li Clan would actually be at the peak of our generation. The Qilin Twin Stars, the Qilin Twin Children, they are only small in size, just that ¡­" It''s going to be tough on you. "


    "A sage always comes from the mortal world. Little brother, don''t blame me ¡­"


    "Qilin Twin Stars?"


    As Li Hao walked out of the room, he muttered to himself, "This sounds like an extremely good idea no matter what. I am not a symbol of the unknown, so why did you abandon me?"


    "Kirin Twin, small but big."


    Endless wisdom revolved in Li Hao''s mind as he pondered over any clues in these two sentences.


    The two Qilin twins should be referring to him and his brother. As for how small they were, this was something worth pondering over because the word ''big'' and ''small'' definitely didn''t describe the same thing. Otherwise, wouldn''t the two of them contradict each other?


    "Small? "Big?"


    Li Hao pursed his lips. With just these two sentences, the information gained was still too little, so it was difficult for him to deduce anything else.


    "I''ve always been a saint. It seems like my brother and my parents knew that I was born with the talent of a saint when I was young."


    Li Hao muttered to himself: "Besides, big brother doesn''t want me to blame him right now. It seems like throwing me out of my mind is a last resort. I have to find my relatives and find out what the truth of this matter is!"


    Plus, from what he saw in the past, his brother should be the one Liu Yuying had been waiting for 16 years for. So for the sake of Liu Yuying''s sister, Li Hao must find him!


    On the way out of the school, Li Hao prepared to take a taxi to the Ru Yi Tower and tell Liu Yuying the news.


    However, just as he arrived at the school gates, his phone rang in his pocket. It was Zuo Feifei.


    "Hello?"


    After answering the phone, Li Hao asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "You won''t even say it in the morning?"


    Zuo Feifei who was on the other end of the line said in a dissatisfied and coquettish tone, then got straight to the point, "Today we are going to hold a product launch event for the Congee Dew market. Don''t you want to come over?"


    "Oh, okay. I''ll be right there!"


    After hanging up the phone and receiving the notice, Li Hao could only put aside what he had told Liu Yuying and go to the Zuo family''s medicine cosmetics company ¡­

 C122

    Unlike Ru Yi Lou and Haotian, which were located in the outskirts of Pearl City, the headquarters of the Zuo family''s Medicine Makeup was located in the most bustling downtown business district.


    It took Li Hao about 40 minutes to get there by taxi. He looked at the magnificent building with the Zuo family''s medicinal cosmetics, Haotian Industrial''s mansion was nothing compared to this, it was hard to imagine that in such a powerful company, there would be two women with such hearts.


    Although she was beautiful, no one dared to treat her like a useless vase. Zuo Fei Fei, Li Hao, and Li Fei had long experienced the intelligence of this beauty, and they believed that with the help of the Congealed Dew, she would definitely be able to make the first move.


    After getting off the car, Li Hao walked through the automatic door of the Zuo family''s Medicine Makeup Building. He walked to the front desk and asked: "Hello, may I ask which floor is the chairman''s office?"


    "Hello sir, if you''re looking for our chairman, you need to make an appointment. Do you have an appointment?"


    The front desk staff member smiled politely at Li Hao and asked.


    "Uh, there really isn''t any ¡­"


    Li Hao scratched his head, then said: "Could I trouble you to help me tell her, just say that Li Hao is here, I think she will know."


    "Alright, I''ll go ask for you. One moment, please."


    Although the front desk clerk didn''t think it was necessary, since Li Hao had requested it, she still patiently picked up the phone and dialed the chairman''s internal line.


    "Okay, okay, I got it."


    He quickly put down the phone, raised his head, and a look of shock and fear appeared on his face as he looked at Li Hao. He bowed and said: "Sorry, Boss Li, I did not recognize you, please do not blame me, I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. You haven''t seen me either. It''s normal that you don''t know me."


    Li Hao smiled and waved his hand. He helped the little girl up and asked, "Can I go up now?"


    "Director Zuo said that they will be coming down soon to rush to the press conference. You can go up and find them, or you can sit in the lounge below and wait for them to come down."


    The front desk clerk was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. She looked at Li Hao gratefully and said softly.


    "Oh, then I''ll wait for them downstairs."


    Li Hao shrugged, turned around and walked to the resting room.


    Zuo Fei Fei and the others might need to prepare some work stuff, but he wouldn''t be able to help much if he went up. Since they still needed to receive him, they might as well not waste time and just wait downstairs for them to finish.


    "Director Li, please wait a moment."


    The girl at the front desk came in with a cup of cold tea. Li Hao''s kindness was different from the other young masters and big bosses. He was easy to approach, which made her subconsciously want to get close to him.


    "Thank you. Go back to your business."


    Li Hao received the cold tea and took a sip. Being able to drink such a hot drink in the middle of a hot day while waiting for someone was quite a comfortable thing to do.


    After the girl at the front desk left, Li Hao was not bored at all. He sat down on a comfortable chair, closed his eyes and began to meditate, experiencing the subtle changes that had taken place in his mind.


    The Purple Cloud Great Void Pill was incomparably precious, and even if someone was lucky enough to consume it, they might not even be able to comprehend the effects of the ''Heavenly Heart'' entering the River of Time, much less a situation like Li Hao where he absorbed the Eastern Emperor''s Qi!


    It could be said that from then on, with the protection of the Eastern Emperor''s aura, his intelligence would rise to an extremely heaven defying level. If someone wanted to scheme against him, they basically wouldn''t be able to escape his calculations.


    "Heh heh, young man, where did you get that drink from?"


    When Li Hao was resting with his eyes closed, another person sat down beside him.


    "Oh, the receptionist at the front desk over there gave it to me. Go and ask them, they should be able to get you a drink."


    Li Hao opened his eyes, looked at the man in a suit who was sweating profusely and said with a smile.


    Wearing suits and shoes on such a hot day was indeed quite an ordeal.


    However, when he looked around, it seemed that Li Hao was the only one here who was dressed casually. The other customers or employees who were in a hurry were all wearing suits or uniforms, looking very formal.


    "Forget it."


    The suited man took out a tissue to wipe the sweat off his face. He curled his lips and said, "It must be because you''re handsome that you get this treatment. I''ve been here several times already, this Zuo family''s medicine makeup business is huge, even their company''s front desk is proud. I better not go and get disgraced."


    There were many people in the resting room, but only he had the treatment of a beverage. However, it was normal, since Zuo Yu Ling or Zuo Fei Fei had definitely told him about his identity.


    "Lad, you''re still young. Are you here for a job interview or for a project?"


    This man was very familiar with her, so he started chatting with Li Hao again.


    "I''m waiting for someone."


    Li Hao said indifferently.


    "Waiting for someone?"


    The man in the suit was stunned and said, "Oh, waiting for the HR from the HR department to interview you? Ha ha, you can do it! "However, your attire is a bit too casual, it might reduce your points."


    "I''m not waiting for someone from the HR department, it''s the chairman of the Zuo family''s medicine makeup department."


    Li Hao shook his head and said.


    "Huh?"


    The suited man was stunned once again. He pouted and said, "Young lad, don''t tease me. You said to wait for the chairman? Zuo Yuling''s left boss? Stop fooling around, how busy is she every day? You will have the time to care about us? "


    "I really didn''t lie to you."


    Li Hao looked at him with a serious expression.


    "Fine, fine, you don''t have to say it."


    However, the suited man didn''t believe Li Hao at all. He thought that Li Hao was hiding some sort of secret. He muttered to himself and turned around before starting to chat with someone on the other side.


    "Director Zuo, this way."


    About ten minutes later, the receptionist who served Li Hao cold tea once again pushed open the glass door of the lounge. Behind her were two dazzling beauties.


    "Why did Director Zuo come here personally?"


    "Tsk tsk, the two Zuo directors are really the best in the world!"


    "Director Zuo actually came here personally. Did the sun rise from the west today?"


    As soon as Zuo Yuling and Zuo Fei Fei entered, everyone in the lounge turned to look at them.


    "Li Hao, you''ve been waiting for a long time, right?"


    Zuo Yu Ling and the others walked in front of Li Hao and asked with a smile.


    "No, there''s still some cold tea to be had here. It''s fine to wait a little longer."


    Li Hao raised the cup in his hand and smiled.


    "Well done."


    Zuo Yu Ling turned her head to look at the girl at the front desk and said, "Tomorrow, pack up. You don''t need to be at the front desk. Go upstairs and be Fei Fei''s secretary."


    "Thank you, Director Zuo! Thank you, Director Zuo!"


    The staff was stunned by the pleasant surprise. He bowed several times towards Zuo Yu Ling and raised his head. His eyes were filled with gratitude as he looked at Li Hao. He was crying.


    She wasn''t stupid. It was just a small matter with a drink. If it wasn''t for Li Hao specifically bringing it up, how could Zuo Wuji promote her?


    "Hurry up and go. The people over there should be arriving soon."


    Zuo Fei Fei grabbed Li Hao''s arm, and the three of them walked towards the door in large strides.


    After Li Hao and the others left, the entire lounge remained, and everyone stood there dumbfounded.


    "F * ck!" So this brat is really waiting for you, Zuo Dong?! "


    The suited man fiercely slapped himself in the face as he watched them leave, so much so that his intestines turned green with regret!


    If he had known earlier that Li Hao and Chief Zuo would get promoted with just a single sentence, he would have at least exchanged a few more words with Li Hao!

 C123

    "You go with Fei Fei. There''s someone else in my car."


    After they took the elevator to the parking lot, Zuo Yuling left those words behind and took the initiative to walk away with her long, straight legs.


    "Let''s go."


    Zuo Feifei elbowed Li Hao.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao slightly nodded. He hadn''t seen Zuo Fei for a few days, so he didn''t feel it normally. But after meeting her today, he realized that he actually missed her quite a bit.


    Once again getting on Zuo Fei Fei''s Porsche 911, the faint fragrance in the car made Li Hao feel very familiar and comfortable.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, did you miss me?"


    Zuo Fei Fei started the car, looked at Li Hao with a ridiculing look, and joked: "You think about it, answer me. If I''m not satisfied with the answer, I''ll chase you down!"


    "Yes, I did."


    Li Hao smiled and said: "It''s really like three years since we last met!"


    "Bitch ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei scolded Li Hao with a smile, but from her sweet smile, it could be seen that she was extremely satisfied with the answer, and she said with a light smile, "Not bad, consider it as I''ve been busy all these days for nothing."


    "Is the Congealed Dew going to be sold in the market so soon?"


    On the way, Li Hao touched his nose and said, "I thought it would at least take a while."


    "Do you think the many days of work on our Zuo family''s medical makeup are useless?"


    Zuo Fei Fei proudly raised her chin and said, "Ah Jian is very concerned about you. After designing the packaging bottles, he has designed them day and night. With good products and exquisite packaging, what''s the point in not selling them for money?"


    "Where''s the advertisement?"


    Li Hao opened his mouth and said, "Before the product goes public, publicity must be very important right? If it goes public without an advertisement, can the effect be good?"


    "Of course there''s an advertisement. It''s just that it''s not on the TV or on the computer."


    Zuo Fei Fei said, "Aunt and I have already thought about it. Regarding the Congee Dew, we''ve decided to only distribute it among the high-end people at the beginning, which is to say, as a luxury product. We only need to advertise it in Ming Zhu''s celebrity circle."


    "As a luxury?"


    Li Hao''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t understand all the tricks of business, with his current intelligence, he quickly understood the intentions of Zuo Fei Fei and the others.


    The powerful effect of the Congealing Dew was unquestionable, and just like what Zuo Fei Fei and the others had said at the beginning, for the sake of being beautiful, these rich women, no matter how much money they spent on themselves, would not feel any heartache.


    There were many benefits to doing this. First, it could be realized through quick profit because everyone knew that when a new product was first introduced into the market, it would be unprofitable for the first few months or even for the better part of half a year.


    However, if the Congealed Dew were to be sold as a luxury item in the circle of noblewomen, then the selling price would definitely be very high. In a very short period of time, he would be able to reap a huge profit!


    Secondly, although Ming Zhu was an international metropolis, with many wealthy people like the crucian carp crossing the river, compared to the general public, the rich people were, after all, only a small part of the people standing at the top of the pyramid.


    In the end, it was Zuo Yu Ling, the noble young miss, who was to be promoted, and the ladies of Ming Zhu would more or less give her some face. As long as they tried using the Congealed Dew at the start, Li Hao and Zuo Fei Fei Fei would be confident that they would be able to make them love them!


    Seeing Li Hao''s expression, Zuo Fei Fei Fei knew that he probably already understood the benefits of this. She smiled and said, "Looking at this road, do you think we''re going in a familiar direction?"


    "Is this the road to the outskirts of the city?"


    Li Hao looked out the window and only now did he realize that Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s car was driving towards the outskirts of Ming Zhu city.


    According to his thoughts, the press conference should have started somewhere in the Pearl City or Zuo Shi''s Medicine Room, but he didn''t expect it to be somewhere in the remote outskirts of the city.


    "Let''s go to the Ru Yi Restaurant."


    Zuo Fei Fei said with a smile: "I know your relationship with Liu Yuying, how could aunty let this live advertisement go?"


    Li Hao suddenly understood. He had just thought that Zuo Yuling would promote the Congee Dew with her relationship and status as a young lady, but she had forgotten about Liu Yuying.


    If one were to say who the first lady of the Pearl City was, it was unlikely that Zuo Yuling could make it into the rankings. Only the Pavilion Master of the Ru Yi Hall, Liu Yuying, would be willing to accept this title!


    If she and Zuo Yuling were to promote the Congealed Dew at the same time, she believed that the Congealed Dew would be able to become popular in the upper echelons of Ming Zhu in the shortest amount of time!


    The Congealed Dew was one of his products. As long as Zuo Yu Ling had a relationship with him, would Liu Yu Ying help her?


    Of course the answer was yes!


    Towards this little brother of hers, as long as it was something he was willing to pay, she would probably not be stingy.


    "Actually, the press conference today said it was a press conference, but it came as a royal ball."


    Zuo Fei Fei said: "Aunt and Pavilion Master Liu jointly held a royal ball. I''m afraid all the ladies of All Ming Zhu will be there today!"


    "I''ve never seen anything like this before."


    Li Hao touched his nose and said.


    "What is it? Does our Boss Li even know how to be nervous? "


    Zuo Feifei looked at him teasingly.


    "No, it''s just that ¡­" I think I''m so popular with girls that I''ll be eaten when I get to that kind of national ball. "


    Li Hao grinned.


    "I like your shameless look."


    Zuo Fei Fei laughed along.


    Leaning back comfortably in his leather seat, Li Hao hummed softly to the car music.


    Anyways, he was prepared to go to the Ru Yi House to tell Liu Yuying about his brother. Now that Zuo Fei Fei and the others wanted to go, it was a good thing.


    Forty minutes later, Zuo Fei Fei''s Porsche slowly pulled into the Ruyi Building''s underground parking lot, where many famous cars were already parked.


    Li Hao and Zuo Fei Fei got off the car and prepared to get on the elevator. When they arrived at the elevator, there was someone who just entered.


    When Bai Fumei, who was in the elevator, saw Zuo Fei Fei and Li Hao, a smile appeared on her face. She actually reached out her hand and pressed the button to close the elevator door, wanting to leave first!


    "Pah!"


    But she was quick with her eyes and hands, oh, that''s not right. Zuo Fei Fei Fei who should be quick with her eyes and legs suddenly kicked out with her high heels. Just as the elevator door was about to close, she blocked the elevator!


    The woman in the elevator was almost hit by Zuo Fei Fei''s high heels. The elevator door was jammed open again, and the woman inside gritted her teeth as she screamed.


    "Zuo Feifei, you bitch!"

 C124

    Wretched!


    To females, this term was not the most vicious, but it was definitely a face-smacking remark.


    As for Zuo Fei Fei, who was a woman from the upper class, a face-smacking was an enmity that couldn''t be resolved just like that!


    They don''t worry about food or drinks, nor do they lack designer cosmetics or bags of clothing. A wave of good guys or little fresh meat will line up to be pasted.


    It was precisely because they lacked nothing that people fought for their face when they were alive. To slap their face was equivalent to brazenly forming enmity.


    Who was Zuo Feifei?


    Was he someone who would suffer a loss?


    Without waiting for Li Hao to move, she had already dashed into the elevator like a rabbit, using her only remaining high heels.


    "Wretched?"


    Zuo Fei Fei had a cold smile on her face as she said in a cold voice, "Aunt will show you what a shrew is today!"


    "Pah!"


    After saying that, she raised her hand and smacked the woman''s face!


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei loved sports and exercise very much, and she had also learned martial arts. When it came to fighting, even ordinary men might not be her match, not to mention this woman.


    This slap was both fast and ruthless. It left five clear finger marks on the side of the woman''s face, and it even started to swell up slightly.


    "You!"


    A trace of anger appeared on the woman''s face. She waved her hand in an attempt to fight back, but was kicked in the lower abdomen by Zuo Fei Fei. She immediately bowed in pain and fell down the elevator wall.


    "Pan Xiaoling, who do you think you are? I''m curious about what gave you the courage to speak to me like that!"


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei grabbed Pan Xiao Lian''s hair that she had just finished at the hairdresser''s. Her beautiful big eyes were shining with a frightening light.


    "You''d better let me go, or else I''ll make you suffer!"


    Pan Xiaoling bit her lips as tears rolled down her cheeks, but her mouth was still as stubborn as before.


    "You want me to look good?"


    Zuo Fei Fei sneered, grabbed Pan Xiaoling''s hair and dragged her to the elevator. She kicked her out of the elevator and said, "Sure, but you don''t need to sit in the elevator this time. I''ll be waiting for your revenge."


    Pan Xiaolan fell to the ground with her hair in a mess, staring at Zuo Feifei with hatred until the elevator door slowly closed.


    "Put your shoes on."


    After pressing the elevator button, Li Hao handed over the shoe that Zuo Fei Fei Fei kicked out with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m unladylike?"


    Zuo Fei Fei put her jade-like feet back into her high-heeled shoes, and her beautiful smile returned as she combed her hair.


    "This is you."


    Li Hao smiled lightly and shook his head: "Don''t say anything when you can. Besides, that woman is asking for trouble. Serves her right."


    "Her name is Pan Xiaoling. It might be a bad fate, but she was in the same class as me in junior high and had always disliked me. I don''t know how I managed to offend her."


    Zuo Fei Fei pouted and said: "But she didn''t dare to be so impudent when she saw me in the past, and now she''s been invited as well. It seems that she''s climbed up to a higher branch. I''d like to see which big god hired her later on!"


    "If the tree is in the forest, the wind shall destroy it."


    Li Hao smiled and said: "You are prettier than her, and your family is more noble than her. Without you, she would be considered a flower, but beside you she can only be a leaf, of course I hate you."


    "Forget it, what am I afraid of?"


    Zuo Fei Fei laughed as she grabbed Li Hao''s arm and said, "Anyway, this Ru Yi Tower is your sister''s territory. I''m with a young master like you, so I''m not afraid of anyone!"


    "How weird."


    Li Hao reached out to scratch her nose and scolded with a smile.


    With Zuo Fei Fei''s identity and ability, she would burn incense if she didn''t go and cause trouble for others. Who would dare to mess with her?


    As the two of them spoke, the elevator quickly reached the third floor.


    Arriving here once again, Li Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    When he first came here to play with Zuo Fei Fei, he immediately did something stupid like making a ruckus. Now he thought, if his brother didn''t have such a deep relationship with Liu Yuying, maybe he would have reached the end of his life already.


    But sometimes, everything in the world was so unpredictable. Who would have thought that after causing such a ruckus at the Ru Yi House, not only was Li Hao fine, he even took Liu Yuying as his elder sister?


    "Big Sister Fei Fei, Big Brother Hao''er, you''re here?"


    Just as they stood still, Zhuo Yanyu''s voice rang out.


    "Little Swallow is here too!"


    Li Hao and Zuo Fei Fei turned around, looked at Zhuo Yanyu who was walking towards them, and smiled.


    "Yes, I was dragged here by mom to see the world."


    Zhuo Yanyu held a goblet in her hand and wore a dignified evening dress. Her well-developed figure seemed even more mature, and she also seemed like a little noblewoman.


    "Big Sister Fei Fei, Big Brother Hao''er, aren''t you going to change clothes?"


    Because she came directly from the company, Zuo Fei Fei Fei was still wearing her work suit, while Li Hao was wearing his casual clothes. In this situation, his casual clothes were even more out of place.


    "Yes, my clothes are in my aunt''s car. She should have already taken them to the locker room. I will go look for her now."


    Zuo Fei Fei smiled and nodded. Then she looked at Li Hao beside her and asked: "What about your outfit?"


    "Do as you please. I''m used to acting alone, so I can''t stand the restrictions. What are you trying to do?"


    Li Hao shrugged. "After Einstein became the most famous physicist in the world, he once walked on the road wearing a shabby coat. His friends said, ''You''re so famous now, why don''t you get a decent set of clothes?''" "Those who know me, no matter what kind of clothes I wear, they will not underestimate me, but those who do not know me, so why should I change my mind for their sake?"


    "Hehe, in that case, Brother Hao''er really has Einstein''s intelligence!"


    Zhuo Yanyu held onto Li Hao''s arm and laughed.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose, his gaze involuntarily following the snow-white neck of Little Swallow to look at the seductive sight of her low-cut evening dress.


    It must not be because of my vulgarity, but because the human eye can''t help but search for beautiful things, this is instinctive, hmm, just like this, you can''t blame me for being lecherous.


    Li Hao told himself in his heart.


    "Just let him be!"


    Zuo Fei Fei smiled and nodded at Zhuo Yanyu''s forehead, then turned around and said: "You guys continue chatting, I''ll go change."


    With that, she walked towards the door.


    However, just as she reached the door, a group of people stepped forward and prepared to enter. When the two sides met, an angry scream rang out.


    "It''s her! It was this bitch who hit me in the elevator just now!"

 C125

    What kind of place was the Feast of the Golden Maiden?


    This was a rich and elegant place.


    Elegant ladies talk light laughter, drink light drink, soothing music into the ear.


    To put it bluntly, this reception was a high-end, grand, and high-end place. Even speaking loudly for no reason would make people despise you, much less scream.


    But right now, at the Ru Yi tower, a woman screamed. This scream was like an air-raid siren that cut through the tranquility.


    Immediately, countless pairs of eyes turned to look at the door!


    Li Hao frowned. He didn''t know the man at the door, but he recognized the screaming woman with one glance. It was the person who was beaten up by Zuo Fei Fei in the elevator!


    From the looks of it, the partner next to her should be the person Pan Xiaoliang had climbed onto.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zuo Fei Fei looked coldly at the man and woman blocking her path, and her expression became cold again. However, this was the Ru Yi House after all. She didn''t react, and instead said: "If there''s nothing else, then you guys are in my way."


    "Hubby, it''s her! It''s her!"


    Pan Xiaoling covered her swollen face, tears once again appearing in her eyes as she shook the arm of the man beside her.


    This scene was quite comical, because this man was really short. Pan Xiaoling was about 1.6 meters tall. Without wearing high heels, she was taller than this man by a full 20 centimeters!


    A big man, not even 1.4 meters tall!


    This kind of person, even if Guo Xiaosi was standing in front of him, he would be able to find confidence in his height.


    He stood beside Pan Xiaoling. Just from his height, he looked like her son. Strangely, she was bent over as she shook the man''s arm in a spoiled manner.


    This extremely discordant scene was as strange as it could be, as hilarious as it could be.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Li Hao, who had walked to Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s side, couldn''t hold back his laughter as he looked at Pan Xiaoling who was still acting coquettishly.


    Suddenly, Li Hao felt a pair of extremely cold and violent eyes shift towards him. The man that was originally looking at Zuo Fei Fei suddenly shifted his gaze over!


    What kind of eyes were those!


    Cold, ruthless, ruthless, and crazy!


    It was like a venomous snake that was ready to swallow a person, or a wild wolf that had starved for several days!


    This was not something a normal person could have!


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    The short man slowly spoke, he stared at Li Hao and spoke word by word.


    "Hua Lingtong, what are you trying to do?!"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s expression changed, looking at Hua Lingtong''s expression, she became a little nervous.


    If he made this madman go crazy, it would be really troublesome ¡­


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Hao was at a loss, looking at Zuo Fei Fei and Zhuo Yan Yu who suddenly became nervous beside him, he asked in a low voice.


    "Brother Hao''er, there''s trouble. This person is the eldest son of the Ming Zhu Hua Family, Hua Lingtong. He is a complete madman, when he goes crazy, no one can stop him." Brother Hao''er, there''s trouble, this person is the eldest son of the Ming Zhu Hua Family, Hua Lingtong.


    Zhuo Yanyu whispered into Li Hao''s ear and explained softly.


    Hearing this, Li Hao immediately understood why Zuo Fei Fei and Zhuo Yan Yu had such reactions.


    His knowing smile just now seemed to have stabbed into the sore spot of the young master of the Hua family.


    However, his heart was currently filled with innocence.


    What''s wrong with smiling?


    I didn''t know who you were.


    It was such a funny thing. Was it alright to hold back and let out internal injuries?


    Why do you blame me? Shouldn''t you blame the woman next to you for doing such a stupid thing?


    "You are laughing at me."


    Hua Lingtong did not pay any attention to Zuo Fei Fei, and said one word at a time.


    The first time, it was a question. The second time, it was full of certainty.


    After saying that, his eyes turned completely crazy!


    "It''s over, this madman is going crazy ¡­"


    Zuo Fei Fei''s face completely turned green.


    Originally, she didn''t panic at all. Although Hua Lingtong was famous for her craziness in the upper echelons of Ming Zhu, this mad dog still had a sense of propriety when he wasn''t crazy. Zuo Feifei didn''t believe that he would fall out with her for a woman without any background.


    Therefore, when Pan Xiaoling tried to stop him from screaming, she didn''t show any intention of backing down. She was waiting, waiting for Hua Lingtong to slap this stupid woman instead, telling her to shut up and not lose face here.


    Coincidentally, that stupid woman Pan Xiaoling actually made Li Hao laugh. That laugh was like a spark that ignited the fuse, causing Hua Lingtong to change targets and explode!


    As the son of Hua Family, Hua Fei was born with a handsome appearance, but Hua Lingtong was ugly and short.


    Because of his looks and height, before taking over the family''s power, Hua Lingtong had been mocked and ridiculed countless times. Over time, this had led to his current extremely sensitive state of mind.


    Even those of similar status, after infuriating him, they were all mercilessly attacked by the crazy Hua Lingtong!


    Although Pan Xiaoling''s action just now was very funny, everyone present knew about Hua Lingtong''s mad dog character, so no one thought it was funny. However, Li Hao, who had never seen him before, didn''t know who Hua Lingtong was!


    "Go to the third floor and help me tear a person''s mouth apart!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Hua Lingtong''s face. He took out his mobile and dialed a number.


    "Hua Lingtong, restrain yourself. This is the Ru Yi House!"


    Zuo Fei Fei stood in front of Li Hao and said sternly: "Although your Hua family is powerful, do you dare to behave atrociously in the Ru Yi Hall?!"


    "Why would I not dare?"


    Hua Lingtong sneered, "Wasn''t there also a fellow called Li Hao who caused a ruckus at the Ru Yi tower, Hua Kui? Since someone has set a precedent, it seems like Ru Yi House''s brand is just to scare people! "


    "So I''m his idol ¡­"


    Hearing this, Li Hao rubbed his nose, somewhat speechless.


    This madman was actually using him as an example. This was too much!


    Was he trying to save her that night?


    How could he use the banner of his heroic deeds to commit malpractice for personal gain?!


    "Is this guy really crazy?"


    Li Hao lowered his head and asked Zhuo Yanyu beside him.


    Looking at the number of floors in the elevator, he knew that Hua Lingtong''s callers would arrive soon.


    "Mm. But, Brother Hao''er, don''t worry. I won''t let him touch a single hair on your head!"


    Zhuo Yanyu tightly held onto Li Hao''s arm and promised.


    Her mom was also here, so she didn''t believe that Hua Lingtong, this mad dog''s bodyguard, would dare to mess around. When Zuo Yu Ling and Liu Yuying came out, Hua Ling would behave himself no matter how crazy he was!


    "There''s only one way to deal with Madman."


    Li Hao looked at Hua Lingtong and muttered to himself.


    "Ding!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the elevator door slowly opened, and just as everyone''s attention was focused on this small gap, Li Hao suddenly grabbed the goblet in Zhuo Yanyu''s hands, dashed in front of Hua Lingtong, and fiercely smashed the wine cup down on his head!


    "Pah!"


    The glass goblet shattered with a clang, and no one was able to react to this lightning-fast scene. Li Hao took the opportunity to wrap his arm around Hua Lingtong''s neck, and at the same time, pressed a sharp shard of glass against Hua Lingtong''s temple.


    "Bodyguards, right? All of you, stand there and don''t move! "

 C126

    Silence!


    Aside from the reverberating classical music in the air, everyone else fell into a deathly silence!


    The captivating blood mixed with the captivating red wine slithered down from Hua Lingtong''s hideous face like a small snake. Finally, it fell from Hua Lingtong''s chin and dripped onto the floor bit by bit.


    Hua Lingtong was beaten!


    Just when everyone was worried that Hua Lingtong would cause a ruckus today, he was the first to be struck!


    "Don''t move!"


    Hua Lingtong''s bodyguard instantly took out the gun from his waist, and pointed the four or five black guns at Li Hao.


    "Your guns are indeed fast, but believe me, before I fall, this glass shard will definitely pierce through your young master''s head!"


    Li Hao moved the piece of glass in his hand. The sharp point of the glass was pressed against Hua Lingtong''s temple, causing another wound to appear on his head.


    Zhuo Yanyu was dumbfounded. The sudden attack from Li Hao just now only took a few seconds, and she didn''t even have time to react before the wine cup in her hand was used by Li Hao as a weapon to capture Hua Lingtong!


    Only now did she realize what Li Hao meant by ''there''s only one way to deal with lunatics''.


    To deal with lunatics, one must be even more crazy than him!


    "Too handsome, too handsome!"


    Looking at Li Hao, who was facing four or five bodyguards with Hua Lingtong in his arms, Zhuo Yanyu felt that he had become infatuated with Li Hao.


    It was just like a photoshoot!


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Hua Lingtong, who had been beaten badly by Li Hao, didn''t panic in the slightest. Instead, he started to laugh in a low voice. Slowly, it turned into a loud laugh!


    "Brat, you don''t dare to kill me!"


    Hua Lingtong did not struggle at all, and spoke confidently, as if he was going to eat Li Hao.


    "I really wonder where your confidence came from."


    Li Hao curled his lips, and tightened the arm around Hua Lingtong''s neck, causing him to have difficulty breathing and unable to laugh again.


    "Hua Lingtong right? Let''s get to know each other. My name is Li Hao."


    Li Hao smiled and said to Hua Lingtong. That seemingly harmless guy was like a sunny boy, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was holding Hua Lingtong''s neck against his, others would probably think that he was here to make friends!


    "You are Li Hao?"


    The corner of Hua Lingtong''s mouth twitched. His neck was strangled by Li Hao. It was difficult for him to even speak, but this madman still didn''t seem to be panicked at all.


    This made Li Hao feel a little depressed.


    Damn it, I am very handsome, but do I not have the power to intimidate you like this?!


    Please, your life is in my hands now, shouldn''t you be afraid?!


    "Cough cough, I''ve heard of your name before."


    Hua Lingtong continued, "But so what if you are Li Hao? If you dare to laugh at me, your mouth will still be torn apart! "


    Those who were crazy would be particularly paranoid. Once they decided on something, they would do it no matter what the cost. This was what made crazy people scared.


    Clearly, Hua Lingtong was such a person.


    "Li Hao? "Big brother?"


    At that moment, the elevator door opened once again. Hua Fei Fei walked out with Snowy. The moment he stepped out of the elevator and saw the tense atmosphere, he was immediately shocked!


    Although he knew that after Li Hao entered the cosmetics industry, he would be enemies with his big brother sooner or later, he didn''t expect this scene to come so early.


    But at the same time, he quickly realized that his chance to turn the situation around would soon come if Li Hao and Hua Lingtong were to fight.


    If he let Hua Lingtong continue to develop like this, then he would be the one to blame for his entire life. He could only be a playboy, but ever since Liu Yuying gave Xiao Xue, who was saved by Li Hao, to him, he already knew that it was like he had thrown out an olive branch.


    Thinking about that, Hua Feiyu restrained the surprise and joy in his heart, but on the surface, he did not reveal it. He quickly rushed over and said: "Li Hao, what are you doing? This is my big brother! "


    How terrifying was Li Hao''s current intelligence? The moment he saw Snowy, who was following behind Hua Feiyu, he instantly understood a lot of things.


    "Young Master Hua, don''t blame me for not giving you face. If your brother wants someone to rip my mouth to shreds, then I can only give him a cut."


    Li Hao laughed and shook his head. He was also a man without any taboos, so it turned out that when he was a beggar, Li Hao already knew, when facing a ferocious mad dog, you have to be even crazier than it. Before it could bite you, he had to beat it until it hurt.


    Hua Lingtong was like a mad dog.


    "Li Hao, no need to say anymore. You don''t dare to kill me."


    Hua Lingtong still wanted to laugh, and shouted in a hoarse voice, "You idiots, come over here and tear his mouth apart! What was there to be afraid of? If he had dared to kill, he would have done so a long time ago! "


    "Don''t move!"


    Just when the bodyguards were ready to attack, Li Hao dragged Hua Lingtong a step back and said with a wry smile, "So annoying, to have my kind heart seen through by you guys. Okay, I really don''t dare to kill anyone."


    With that, his wrist shook, and he threw the glass shards that were pressing against Hua Lingtong''s temple to the side.


    Seeing his actions, no one understood what was going on. Even Zuo Fei Fei and Hua Feiyu were confused.


    Although he did not dare to kill, but taking a sharp weapon was still a threat and a bargaining chip. Now that Li Hao had thrown away that glass shard, wouldn''t that mean he had given up?


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Hua Lingtong laughed even more wantonly. Even though he was restrained by Li Hao to the point that he couldn''t even breathe, he still laughed hysterically.


    He was happy, very happy, very happy!


    Li Hao was also an unscrupulous person. Therefore, to Hua Lingtong, defeating such a person was more satisfying than making ordinary people fear him!


    Didn''t Li Hao lose the glass shard, which meant he had given up?


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, after throwing away the glass, Li Hao didn''t let go of Hua Lingtong. Instead, he touched his waist and took out an inch long silver needle.


    "I really don''t dare to kill anyone, but you probably don''t know. Let me tell you one thing, besides being the boss of Haotian Industrial, I''m also a student of the Chinese Medical School. I''m under the tutelage of the Grandmaster, Chenyu. At the moment, I specialize in acupuncture."


    Li Hao''s face was still smiling innocently. With a flick of his wrist, the silver needle in his hand pierced into Hua Lingtong''s neck like a lightning. Hua Lingtong''s ear-piercing laughter immediately stopped!


    At this point, Hua Lingtong''s face finally revealed a trace of astonishment and surprise.


    I really do not dare to kill, but please believe me, as long as you use a few silver needles, I have a way for you to spend the rest of your life lying in bed. Furthermore, Xia Wang and Dong Jiu will be fighting each other with cold and heat.


    Li Hao took out another silver needle and asked, "Hua Lingtong, do you still dare to bet?"


    Looking at the silver needle in Li Hao''s hand, Hua Lingtong''s pupils contracted and he shut his mouth.


    "All of you, stand down!"


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed out from the corridor. With blades leading the way, armed with heavily armed men, they instantly surrounded Hua Lingtong''s bodyguards!


    Seeing Liu Yuying walk towards them with a cold face, Zuo Yu Ling and the others all let out a sigh of relief. They knew that today''s farce was about to end.


    Hua Lingtong''s bodyguards were instantly subdued by Dao Feng and his men. Li Hao also let go of Hua Lingtong with a smile. He straightened his clothes and said with a smile, "Sis, you''re here?"


    "Mm, are you alright?"


    Liu Yuying sized Li Hao up from head to toe. After confirming that he was unharmed, she turned around and walked over to Hua Lingtong.


    "Are you going to tear my brother''s mouth apart?"


    Liu Yuying looked down at Hua Lingtong condescendingly and suddenly raised her hand and slapped him!


    "Pah!"


    Before Hua Lingtong could turn around, Liu Yuying had already slapped his face again. At this moment, she was like a tigress protecting her son, as she gritted her teeth and said in a cold voice, "I can''t even bear to say something to him. Who do you think you are to dare to touch him?"

 C127

    Hua Lingtong''s eyes turned red. He was crazy. However, Liu Yuying was not scared at all. She kept slapping his face until his ugly face was swollen to the point that it looked like it was about to fall off.


    "Crazy Flower, if you don''t accept it, then bring your father to the Ruyi Tower to look for me!"


    Liu Yuying waved her hand and said, "Now, take your bunch of useless bastards and get lost!"


    Hua Lingtong''s body was shaking violently. However, after looking at the expressionless blade and the forces of the Ruyi Tower, he turned around.


    He was a madman, but not a fool. Although he was not afraid of death, he would not die for nothing.


    An egg hitting a rock, that wasn''t called madness, it was called stupidity.


    "Sigh!" "Hold on!"


    Just as Hua Lingtong was about to leave, Li Hao suddenly spoke out, pushing his way through the crowd and running in front of him.


    Hua Lingtong opened his mouth, but because of the silver needles on his acupoints, he was unable to speak.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you remove the needle."


    Li Hao smiled at Hua Lingtong and said, "You can''t randomly pull out the acupuncture point for acupuncture. If you don''t do it by an expert, things will go wrong if you don''t do it well."


    Hua Lingtong looked at Li Hao doubtfully, but he still stopped in his tracks.


    "En, that''s more like it."


    Li Hao pulled out the silver needle from Hua Lingtong''s neck and wiped it on his clothes. "I can easily use this silver needle, it would be a waste if I took one away for you."


    "Li Hao ¡­"


    Hua Lingtong raised his head and looked at Li Hao, "From today onwards, the two of us will officially begin!"


    Because he had just been pierced by a mute, his voice now sounded even more hoarse and terrifying. When paired with his current malevolent appearance, he was simply like an evil ghost that crawled out from hell.


    "Can you speak? The threat is like a confession. Don''t, I''m not gay. "


    Li Hao waved his hand and chuckled: "And even if you want to do it, I won''t choose someone who will look bad like you."


    Hua Lingtong paused for a second. He was so angered by Li Hao''s venomous tongue that he almost spat out another mouthful of blood. He waved his hand hatefully, leaving this place with his bodyguards in a sorry state.


    When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Hua Lingtong was the first to enter his own Audi Q7. Then, he shouted at the bodyguards at the back, "Get lost! F * ck off! All of you have been fired! "


    Pan Xiaoling, who was sitting beside him, shivered uneasily, not daring to say a word.


    She had originally thought that after getting close to Hua Lingtong''s thigh, he would definitely help her teach Zuo Fei Fei a lesson while she was still being favoured. She hadn''t thought that the gentle looking man in the elevator would be so crazy that he would dare to fight Hua Lingtong the moment she came up!


    Pan Xiaoling might not have been of noble birth, but she had always wanted to force her way into the upper class. She had also heard of Hua Lingtong''s deeds, which was why she didn''t dare to take advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Pan Xiaoling knew that a man like Hua Lingtong could dump her, but she definitely could not leave him first. If he was unhappy, it would be like playing a game to kill her.


    "Did you see that?"


    The car started slowly, and Hua Lingtong suddenly raised his head, looking at the heavily made-up Pan Xiaolan beside him, and said in a deep voice.


    "See, I saw it."


    Pan Xiaoling forced out a smile and said, "I saw that young master has a lot of power. He won''t lower himself to the level of those small fries and women."


    "Do you think you''re smart and talkative?"


    Hua Lingtong''s mouth was agape, as if he wanted to laugh, but the pain caused by the injury on his face made him give up.


    "But how can a smart person like you get into the limelight?"


    Hua Lingtong grabbed Pan Xiaoling''s neck and said coldly, "If it weren''t for the inferiority and stupidity in your bones, would all of this have happened today?"


    "Howl ¡­"


    Pan Xiaolan''s face turned red from suffocation. She struggled like a dying swan.


    The air in her chest left her body little by little. Pan Xiaoling felt her life being sucked out of her body bit by bit. Finally, her vision turned dark and she fainted.


    "Old Tao, I''ll reward this woman to you when we get back."


    Hua Lingtong let go of his hand and spoke to the driver, "Don''t eat alone. Let the brothers be happy."


    "Understood, thank you young master, thank you young master."


    The driver at the front quickly thanked her profusely. He looked at the unconscious Pan Xiaoling in the rearview mirror and gulped.


    "Li Hao, interesting ¡­"


    Hua Lingtong clenched his fists tightly, gritting his teeth as he mumbled to himself, "One day, I will make you lie on the ground in front of my feet, groveling and gasping like a dog!"


    "It''s just a small episode, don''t ruin everyone''s mood."


    After Hua Lingtong left, Liu Yuying walked into the party and raised her glass. She smiled and said, "Come, thank you everyone. Let me toast everyone."


    "Sister Liu, you''re too kind."


    "Yeah, you''re too polite."


    "It''s our honor to be invited!"


    People were always looking up to each other, and Liu Yuying was so generous to them. Everyone present was a smart person, so naturally, they talked casually.


    "The party is to bring a gospel to our sisters."


    Liu Yuying smiled and said, "I believe you all know that my brother is a very powerful Chinese doctor. He has recently developed a miraculous medicine that can make the scars on one''s body disappear. I have experienced it myself, it is very effective."


    With that, Liu Yuying turned around and said, "I believe anyone who knows me would know that I have never worn such a dress before because there was a scar on my back. But now, after using the Condensing Reality Dew my brother gave me, the scar has completely disappeared!"


    Hearing her words, the young ladies holding their wine cups began to discuss in whispers. Some were amazed, while others held a doubtful attitude.


    After all, in order to make money these days, what kind of cowhide could not be blown out?


    There were quite a few products in the market that had made such promises and guarantees. Weren''t they all gone without a trace after taking away the consumer''s money?


    Although they were rich and willing to spend money for their bodies, it didn''t mean that they would be fooled by a single sentence or two.


    "This product is operated by our Zuo family''s makeup company. Our family''s Fei Fei has also personally tested it, so the results are very good."


    Zuo Yuling also said something. After she said it, more people began to waver.


    Everyone was in the same circle. Being in their position, their face was more important than money. Would Liu Yuying and Zuo Yuling lie for the sake of money?


    "I know that everyone must still have doubts."


    At this time, Li Hao stood up, and said with a smile: "How about this, I happen to have some of these products with me. I''ll find someone to test them on the spot."


    "You''re still looking for me?"


    Zuo Fei Fei smiled and said: "I''ve used it once anyways, I''m confident."


    Recalling that the first time the two of them met, Li Hao touched Zuo Fei Fei Fei Fei''s arm and thigh with the True Congee. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, feeling that it was both flirtatious and funny.


    "Big Sister Fei Fei, since you have already tried it, and you are the cooperating party, it is better for you to avoid suspicion. Let me do it."


    However, Zhuo Yanyu stood up, grabbed Li Hao''s arm and said, "Brother Hao''er, for you, I can be a little mouse, but you just let me experience your miraculous medicine!"


    "This ¡­"


    Li Hao muttered to himself for a moment. He felt that Zhuo Yanyu''s words made some sense, so he nodded and said, "Okay."


    "But you don''t have any scars, what should I do?"


    Li Hao sized Zhuo Yanyu up a few times.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Zhuo Yanyu laughed and then suddenly broke the wine cup in her hand. Amidst the exclamations of many people, she did not hesitate at all and directly used the broken glass to cut a bloody wound on her delicate face!

 C128

    Zhuo Yanyu''s luck might not be too good today, because any wine cup that passed through her hands would inevitably have their fate broken tonight. Moreover, even if it was just broken, the broken glass would still have blood.


    The first wine cup she used tonight was previously smashed by Li Hao, and it even smashed Hua Lingtong''s head. Just now, the second wine cup in her hand was once again broken by herself, and she even personally cut her own face with fragments!


    Ah!


    Seeing this scene, the entire audience burst into an uproar. Zhuo Yanyu''s mother screamed even more, "Yan''er, have you gone mad?!"


    Yang Yun was very willing to let her daughter interact more with talented people like Zuo Fei Fei, so when Li Hao and the rest started a conflict with Hua Lingtong, she did not bring back her daughter.


    However, she never expected her daughter to be so excessive!


    Broken phase, this is broken phase!


    For a woman, especially a beautiful woman, what did it mean to have a bad appearance?


    This was even more torturous than taking their lives!


    "What are you doing? "What are you doing?!"


    At this moment, Yang Yun no longer cared about being a famous lady. She rushed in front of her daughter, angrily and anxiously looking at the wounds on her face that were still bleeding. Her heart ached to the point that tears were about to flow out.


    "Mom, it''s fine. You have to believe Brother Hao''er."


    Zhuo Yanyu pursed her lips and smiled, and even comforted her mother.


    "Silly girl ¡­"


    Li Hao''s heart was greatly moved. He knew that Little Swallow had some sort of indistinct feelings for him, but he didn''t expect that this fiery Lich King would be so bold as to dare to use his beautiful face for his experiments!


    Fool, aren''t you afraid that I''m a liar?


    "Young man, quickly help her!"


    Yang Yun really couldn''t do anything about her daughter. She turned around and grabbed Li Hao''s hand, and could only place all her hope on the miraculous effect of Li Hao''s medicine.


    "You''re too desperate."


    Zuo Fei Fei looked at Zhuo Yanyu thoughtfully and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Li Hao walked up to Zhuo Yanyu, a trace of affection flashed across his eyes, and he said softly: "It''s not good for you to learn anything, but to make others go crazy?"


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Zhuo Yanyu forced a smile and said, "Big Brother Hao''er, you have to take responsibility for this. If you can''t cure my injury, then I''ll be depending on you for the rest of my life."


    "Stop talking."


    Li Hao scratched her nose, turned his head and said: "Quickly go and get the sanitary pads!"


    Soon, the waiter of Ru Yi Restaurant jogged to bring a box of sterile tampons, which he handed over to Li Hao.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I''ll give you a face as beautiful as ever."


    Li Hao smiled with relief and opened the small jade bottle in his hand. He dipped the sterilized cotton ball into the bottle of Congealed Dew, and waited until the cotton ball was full of the Congealed Dew before wiping the wound on Little Swallow''s face.


    "Eh? It''s cold and itchy! "


    After the cotton ball dipped in the Congealed Dew brushed against Zhuo Yanyu''s face, her long, shapely eyebrows immediately raised, "What a comfortable feeling!"


    "Is it really effective?"


    When they saw Li Hao wipe Zhuo Yanyu''s wounds, the surrounding people also curiously gathered over. They looked with surprise at the wound on Zhuo Yanyu''s face that had already stopped bleeding and discussed softly.


    "This little brother of yours is a very charming man, making so many young ladies willing to sacrifice themselves for her."


    Standing beside Liu Yuying, Zuo Yu Ling looked at Li Hao and Zhuo Yan Yu, who were surrounded by the crowd, and said lightly.


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Yuying took a sip of the red wine in her cup and asked with a smile. She looked at Li Hao in the crowd with a proud face.


    "You don''t know, in the last week or so, my family''s Feifei has been preparing for the release of the Congee Dew without rest or food!"


    Zuo Yu Ling pointed out.


    "It''s my little brother''s honor to have such dutiful partners like you."


    Liu Yuying smiled and raised her glass to Zuo Yu Ling, "Let me toast you."


    She knew that Liu Yuying was purposely pretending to be confused, so she didn''t continue talking. She clinked her glass with Liu Yuying and sighed in her heart, "Fei Fei, this good man still needs to be snatched by you ¡­"


    "Alright."


    Li Hao patiently and carefully wiped the wounds on Zhuo Yanyu''s face evenly with the Congealed Dew. Then he smiled and threw the cotton swab in his hand into the trash can and said, "It''s fine now."


    "That''s it?"


    Yang Yun suspiciously looked at Zhuo Yanyu''s face which was still red from the wound, and angrily said, "You with the surname Li, who are you fooling?!"


    "That''s right!" The scars on his face are so obvious that only a blind person would be unable to see them right? "


    "Like I said, the Chinese medicine is about to be lonely. Where can you find such a magical product?"


    "Ai, looks like another braggart ¡­"


    "Ai ¡­" "What a pity for the Zhuo girl''s beautiful face."


    Looking at Zhuo Yanyu''s face, the surrounding curious celebrities also sighed in admiration. They felt disdain towards Li Hao''s earlier words; it wasn''t worth it for Zhuo Yanyu.


    However, Li Hao did not panic at all. He looked Zhuo Yan Yu in the eye, and said: "Why aren''t you panicking?"


    "I believe you."


    Zhuo Yanyu stared back at Li Hao, her beautiful eyes flashing with a serious expression.


    Sometimes, when a girl''s heart was set on something, it was really scary.


    "Believe what? This is a swindler! "


    Yang Yun angrily pulled her daughter behind her, pointed at Li Hao and said, "What kind of bewitching soup did you give my daughter? "Let me tell you, this matter is not over. I only have this one daughter. Even if you have the Ruyi Lou behind you, our Zhuo Family will not be easily bullied!"


    "Auntie, don''t be in such a hurry. Now, look at Little Swallow''s face."


    Li Hao, however, was not the least bit annoyed by Yang Yun''s anger. When all mothers were injured, he extended his hand to point at Zhuo Yanyu who was pulled behind him, and patiently said.


    "What are you still looking at?!"


    Yang Yun turned her head in disbelief. However, when her gaze locked onto her daughter''s face, the initial anger instantly turned into disbelief and shock!


    The hideous wound on Zhuo Yanyu''s face, which had just turned red a moment ago, was mysteriously healed with just a few words. Moreover, the blood scab had already started to rise, seeming like it was about to fall off.


    "They actually formed their scabs so quickly!"


    "Oh my god!" How magical! Is it really effective? "


    When Yang Yun saw this, the guests'' gazes once again landed on Zhuo Yanyu''s face. Low exclamations of surprise immediately sounded one after another!


    "The reason why Little Swallow did not scab and heal immediately just now was because everyone''s absorption of the Congealed Dew was both fast and slow, but the slowest and slowest would definitely have an effect within half a day. I can guarantee that!"


    Li Hao explained in a clear voice, and at this time, the blood scab on Zhuo Yanyu''s face had automatically fallen off. On her face, it was still a smooth and bright color, and if not for the spinning blood scab, no one would have believed that her face was bleeding a few minutes ago!


    "Divine medicine, this is simply a divine medicine!"


    "Holy shit!" It was actually this magical?! I want to buy it, I want to buy it! "


    "Me too, me too!"


    Seeing with their own eyes and witnessing with their own eyes the miracle on Zhuo Yanyu''s body, these famous women instantly went crazy and tightly surrounded Li Hao!


    "Calm down, everyone. Let me explain in advance, our Congealed Dew is not cheap at all!"


    At this time, Zuo Fei Fei stood out and squeezed to Li Hao''s side and said in a clear voice.


    "No matter how much it costs, we will buy it!"


    "Yes!" Forget it, no matter what, I must buy it! "


    Li Hao and Zuo Fei Fei looked at each other as if they had gone mad, and a thought simultaneously arose in their hearts.


    The Congealed Dew would definitely be sold out by now ¡­

 C129

    "Everyone, quiet down, calm down!"


    Looking at the crazy celebrities, Liu Yuying cleared her throat and walked to the microphone in front of the stage. Only then did she cover the fanatical women''s voices with her voice.


    "We''re all people with status, so it''s not proper for us to just randomly crowd around. We should first take a seat, then we can buy them in an orderly manner."


    Zuo Yuling was also very pleased with the crowd''s reactions. She smiled and said, "Today, we have prepared a sufficient quantity of products. Don''t worry about not being able to buy them."


    Hearing their words, the noble ladies, who had just lost their minds, regained some of their senses. With a coy smile, they followed their male companions back to their seats.


    However, the way they looked at Li Hao was still extremely passionate. At this moment, Li Hao felt that his clothes were about to be penetrated by these women''s gazes!


    No one could resist the temptation of the Seamless Body. This was exactly what Zuo Fei Fei had predicted when they were talking about cooperation.


    "Next, I would like to invite Zuo Fei Fei Fei to introduce the other aspects of the Condensing Reality Dew''s effects to everyone."


    Seeing that order had been restored, Liu Yuying, the host of the party, invited Zuo Fei Fei Fei to continue introducing the effects of the Congee Dew.


    "The Congealing Dew has a powerful hemostasis, muscle growth, and Scar dispelling effect. I believe that everyone has seen this in the previous instance."


    Zuo Fei Fei took a step forward and said with a smile, "We can guarantee that in the current market, only our Congealed Dew has such a powerful function!"


    Looking at the attentive looks of the audience, Zuo Feifei continued, "Besides the effects just now, our Congealed Dew also has excellent moisturizing and sunscreen effects. I''ve tried it myself, and the effects are even better than many expensive cosmetics brands on the market!"


    "I have a question."


    At this moment, a famous woman in a black evening dress raised her hand and asked.


    "Go ahead."


    Zuo Fei Fei slightly nodded, indicating that she could ask.


    "I would like to ask the developer of this Congealed Dew, Mr. Li Hao. If it''s an allergic skin, can I use the Congealed Dew?"


    Valkyrie said worriedly, "Will it be like some cosmetics on the market, causing sensitive skin to become allergic?"


    Everyone''s gaze turned to Li Hao once again. Makeup was something that could not be avoided, as well as something that was applied to one''s face and body.


    "On this point, please be at ease."


    Li Hao stood up and smiled: "I can assure everyone here that although the ingredients for the Congealed Dew are inconvenient to publicize, they are definitely natural. Any allergic skin will not have any reaction, and if you continue to use it, the Congealed Dew will even cure the allergic skin of the allergic person!"


    "Really?"


    The eyes of the young woman who had asked the question lit up, unable to contain the joy on her face.


    Li Hao could tell that she only wore very light makeup. Even at such an important occasion, she was only wearing a bit of makeup. She was probably the one being troubled by her allergic skin.


    However, Li Hao had full confidence in the Condensing Reality Pill.


    What was the Congealed Dew? It was just water that was tainted with celestial spiritual energy!


    Allergic skin no matter how sensitive, can still be allergic to water?


    As for the celestial spiritual energy inside, this thing was only beneficial to humans without any harm, so how could there be an allergy problem?


    Therefore, Li Hao was completely confident!


    "Absolutely!"


    Li Hao nodded with certainty. After Zhuo Yanyu''s human body experiment, Li Hao''s words held a lot of weight in everyone''s heart. Seeing how confident he was, no one doubted him anymore.


    "The Congealing Dew is not only a healing medicine, but also a cosmetic that can dispel scars and moisturize water. It is the most successful make-up that our Zuo family has produced since its inception!"


    Zuo Fei Fei took over Li Hao''s words and continued: "We are prepared to treat everyone in our Ming Zhu as the first batch of beneficiaries of this miraculous medicinal liquid!"


    "Let''s talk about the price now."


    Zuo Fei Fei took a packaged product from the side and said to everyone, "This package is priced at 50,000 Chinese dollars and there is only a small bottle inside with a capacity of 50ml. It is enough to clean the small and medium area of scars at once.


    "There''s nothing we can''t accept about this price, but why don''t you do something larger? It will only last for five days at a time. Wouldn''t that mean I have to buy it frequently? "


    Another lady stood up and raised a question. She must be a strong woman in the business world. She was able to get straight to the point about packaging marketing.


    "It''s true that this capacity is a little low, but we have no choice but to do so. Moreover, I also don''t recommend that you buy a lot of bottles at once. I want to save one bottle before coming out to buy."


    With regards to such professional issues, Li Hao once again stood up and answered, "The reason is very simple, the quality assurance period for the Congealed Dew is very short!"


    After saying that, he pointed to the packaging products in Zuo Fei Fei''s hand and said, "The True Congealing Dew is packaged using good quality jade. But even so, 50 milliliters of it is only 5 days old, once this period is over, its effect will be greatly reduced and it will soon become completely ineffective and become ordinary water!"


    After hearing Li Hao''s explanation, everyone suddenly understood the reason.


    Meanwhile, the reason why Li Hao had kept the Congealed Dew on him for a long time was because the jade bottle was made from the immortal jades of Chang''e and the others. Of course, it wasn''t something that the mortal world''s jade could compare with.


    "So if you guys want to use the Congealed Dew to moisten your skin, then you''ll have to trouble yourself to buy it immediately after using it."


    Li Hao lightly smiled.


    Preservation date was indeed a problem. If it wasn''t for the Soul-Sealing Lock Array, the Congealing Dew in Haotian''s basement wouldn''t have been able to maintain its immortal energy, and there was no way for these bulk items.


    However, when this matter was discussed internally, no one thought that Li Hao, Zuo Fei Fei, and the others would affect the sales of the Congealed Dew because of this small flaw.


    Would you give up on eating a goldgold dragon fish that was worth hundreds of thousands of dollars just because the fish''s bones could easily pierce one''s throat?


    Obviously not!


    "Next up, all the interested friends can come and buy!"


    After Li Hao finished answering, Zuo Fei Fei Fei smiled sweetly and stepped aside.


    The staff behind came over and placed five tables and divided them into five windows. They came together to sell the Congee Dew to all the famous women present, and each of them could only buy two boxes at most.


    The product was effective, so he naturally didn''t have to worry about not being able to sell it.


    It was in this kind of situation where restrictions and high prices were involved that the more than one hundred young ladies present bought the maximum amount of two boxes of Congealed Dew!


    Looking at the generous ladies who swiped their cards, Li Hao secretly swallowed his saliva.


    Two boxes of Congealed Dew for each person would cost around 100,000 yuan, over a hundred people buying it, so this evening, it would cost over 10 million Chinese dollars!


    Li Hao scratched his head and muttered: "I never knew money was so easy to earn ¡­"

 C130

    "This is great! With this divine medicine, this heart disease that has been bothering me for so many years can finally be cured."


    A young lady paid for the gift box with tears in her eyes. She was so happy that tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Isn''t this the famous Ming Zhu native flower, Liu Yijun?"


    Li Hao raised his eyebrows. All kinds of movies and TV shows of this celebrity were showing his dominating performance. His popularity was like the sun in the sky, and stars were shining brightly. It was simply too red to the point of purple!


    This point could be seen from the fact that she, a star, could be invited to this level of reception.


    Even though celebrities were dazzling in the eyes of ordinary people, they were nothing in the eyes of those with monstrous power and wealth. After all, if they wanted to be a celebrity, it would be too simple.


    "Liu Yijun is my former classmate."


    Zuo Fei Fei said with a smile: "I also financed her acting career."


    "No wonder ¡­"


    Li Hao nodded in understanding. If it wasn''t for that relationship, she wouldn''t have been able to step through the gate of the Ru Yi Restaurant, no matter how popular she was.


    "Little Qiong actually isn''t that easy to deal with either."


    Zuo Fei Fei said, "In her early years, before she was red, she had once experienced a scene where her body was slightly burned from her chest down to her buttocks. Although the treatment didn''t affect her work and life, the skin on her upper body was covered with sinister, mottled scars."


    "Because of this, her childhood boyfriend also left her. Even though she''s so red right now and has so many suitors, because of the damn scars on her body, she doesn''t dare to consider accepting any of them."


    Zuo Fei Fei sighed and said, "Although celebrities are bright and beautiful in front of outsiders, in reality, they have a lot of hidden sorrows behind them."


    "I actually think that when the Congee Dew is ready to be sold to the market on a large scale, we can find her to be our spokesperson."


    Li Hao slightly smiled, then strode towards Liu Yijun and said: "Hello, Miss Liu. Is it convenient to have a word with you?"


    Ah!" "Mr. Li!


    Liu Yijun turned around and saw Li Hao. She was immediately pleasantly surprised and nodded: "Okay!"


    "Mr. Li, Fei Fei, is something the matter?"


    When they arrived at the booth, Liu Yijun was still a little excited, she looked at Li Hao and Zuo Fei Fei and asked.


    "Miss Liu, I''ve already heard about your matters from Fei Fei."


    Li Hao looked at her with a smile and said: "Please believe that after applying the Congealed Dew, the skin and scars on your body that had become rough from previous burns will definitely be healed!"


    "Mm, yes, I believe, I believe!"


    The moment this matter was mentioned, Liu YiQiong repeatedly nodded her head. She was so excited that she started to choke again.


    Because of the scars on her body, she had thought that she would never be able to reap love again and that she would be destined to be alone until the end of her life, because she knew that her current seemingly crazy pursuers would be scared away just like her ex-boyfriend when they saw her taking off her clothes and the way they would be together in the future.


    She seemed to be filled with endless stars and a great amount of color, but the loneliness in her heart continued to devour her day after day. She was already suffering from a slight depression, and if this continued, she really didn''t know if she would be unable to think of a day and end herself.


    But now, the appearance of the Congealed Dew was simply a ray of hope in her endless despair. It made her feel as if she was alive again.


    If she cured the burns on her skin, she could open her heart to a new life!


    Only a person who had encountered such a thing would know how painful it was. At this moment, Li Hao, who had invented the Congealed Dew, was practically his savior and reborn parent in Liu Yijun''s eyes!


    "Yi Qiong, when the rest of the products from the Congealed Dew are sold to the entire market, we hope that you can be our spokesperson."


    Zuo Fei Fei was already familiar with Liu Yijun, so she didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "Do you want me to be your spokesperson?"


    Liu Yijun was a bit surprised and nodded her head: "Of course it''s good! Even if I don''t give you a penny as a endorsement fee, I will still do it! "


    "Of course we won''t refuse you the endorsement fee."


    Li Hao laughed, "However, I have a presumptuous request. When we''re doing a promotional video, we hope that you can share your experiences in a manner similar to talking to others and interviewing them. I believe that this kind of thing that comes from the heart will be the most touching."


    Now that the advertisement was becoming more and more boastful, it was instead lacking a few things that could lower its status and penetrate deep into the hearts of the people. But in the medicinal cosmetics industry, Li Hao believed that revealing his true feelings would definitely be the most likely to cause a person like him to suffer from the same kind of trouble.


    "After the Congealed Dew cure you, I hope that you can stand up and say the truth to bring more good news to ordinary people."


    Li Hao sincerely looked at Liu Yijun who was still hesitating, and said sincerely: "This kind of thing, not only for profit, but also for the benefit of the public, is in fact, doing something of unlimited merit, isn''t it?"


    "I... "I do."


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Yijun nodded seriously and said, "If my skin is truly healed by the Congealed Dew, I''m willing to share my previous painful experience."


    "Then it''s a deal."


    He then said: "Fei Fei, tomorrow I''ll go to Haotian Industrial and bring some Congealed Dew for Miss Yizong. Her entire upper body is injured, and the area that needs to be improved on is quite large, if I were to rely on this type of Congealed Dew for treatment, it would take too long. Tomorrow I''ll bring a large bottle for her to go back and bathe from head to toe."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Liu Yijun was so excited that she stood up once again. She didn''t even know where to put her hands.


    She was already very happy that she could change her skin back to how it was before. Even if it cost a lot of money, even if it took a long time, she didn''t care.


    Just because she didn''t care didn''t mean that she didn''t want her skin to improve as quickly as possible!


    According to what Li Hao said, it was as if he wanted to give her the Congealed Dew to cool down!


    At this rate, wouldn''t his skin improve in a single day?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yijun felt as if she had been struck by a giant pie that fell from the sky, causing her to feel dizzy.


    "And I see that even though you''ve put on your makeup, there is a haggard look on your face that I can''t hide. It should be that your liver is not well and your mind is depressed. When you come to the company to sign the contract one day, I can give you acupuncture when I have time."


    Li Hao lightly smiled at her, then pulled Zuo Fei Fei up and said: "I''ll go over to greet Fei Fei again. You can do as you please, Yi Qiong."


    After Li Hao stood up, Liu Yijun looked at his departing back with an affectionate expression. Her heart, which was originally like a dried well, was once again filled with the throbbing of a small deer.


    "This man is simply bewildering ¡­"

 C131

    It was June in the middle of summer. The scorching hot sun was baking the earth, and the tall buildings that were erected everywhere on the Pearl City only served to intensify the hot island effect of the city. Therefore, the summers of these few years were getting harder and harder to bear.


    In one of the lecture halls of the Chinese Medical Academy, the entire classroom was silent. Some were busy writing, some were deep in thought, and some were scratching their heads as they looked around. At the same time, they were confessing to their own lack of effort.


    "Qian Jun, just keep your eyes on your paper!"


    Liu Zheng and Old Devil Liu walked back and forth in the classroom with their hands behind their backs, occasionally scolding the bastards who were cheating or trying to cheat.


    "Liu Xing!" If I see you do anything else, you will immediately hand in your paper and leave the examination hall! "


    Old Demon Liu''s expression was solemn. If he could be said to be the Devil Teacher during lessons, then when he was taking the examinations, he was basically the advanced version of the Devil Teacher. Whenever he was given the task of overseeing a certain class, the scums would always look up at the sky and wail, feeling as if they had already been sentenced to failure.


    Li Hao, who sat in the first row of the exam grounds, didn''t belong to any of the three groups mentioned earlier.


    He was neither scribbling nor meditating nor looking around. Instead, he was staring at the birds in the branches outside the window with a bored expression on his face.


    He was too bored!


    This examination is the basis of TCM diagnostics, especially placed in the last of all subjects, in order to give students more time to review.


    This was because this class was truly difficult!


    Traditional Chinese Medicine had its own unique system. Just from the four aspects of diagnosis, such as seeing, hearing, asking, and cutting, there were basically no concrete examples of modern science that could be proved.


    In addition, there were also quite a few similar symptoms and pulses that needed to be differentiated. In the Chinese Medical School, the passing rate for this course had always been the lowest among all subjects.


    However, this subject, which made almost all the students in the field of Chinese medicine complain nonstop, was not challenging for Li Hao at all.


    The duration of the exam was a total of two hours. However, after the papers were handed out, along with the examination and writing time, Li Hao took less than an hour to complete them all!


    In other words, after he had finished each question, he already had the corresponding treatment in his mind, so he didn''t need to stop and spend time thinking. This had long since exceeded the level of a top student, and even the teacher who taught them, Old Devil Liu, wouldn''t be as fast and accurate as Li Hao when he received these questions.


    If he hadn''t promised to go back to Chenyu''s house for dinner with Chenxi after the exam ended, Li Hao would have turned in his paper long ago.


    "It was quite late last night when the meeting ended, and I woke up early today to take the exam. This kind of life sure is fulfilling."


    Li Hao sighed in his heart. He gently massaged a few acupuncture points on his head, dispelling the tiredness in his body.


    After last night''s royal ball, Li Hao stayed behind with Zuo Fei Fei Fei, Zuo Yu Ling, and Liu Yuying to have a small discussion about the future development of the Congee Dew.


    On the high end of the road, without question, the Congealed Dew had already won a fame by relying on its miraculous effects. After last night, all the famous young ladies in the pearl had basically bought two boxes of Congealed Dew, and after they personally experienced it, they believed that they would definitely continue to buy more.


    Zuo Fei Fei had long since thought of this, so with Zuo Yu Ling''s help, she had already installed storefronts in the business circles, such as the major shopping malls, and would be ready to open for business tomorrow.


    These famous women all had their own relatives, friends, and friends. Facing such a good product, how could they not share it with their friends?


    After such a network of people had been set up, the radiation was shockingly large!


    First of all, the big cities of China, like Yan Jing, Yang Cheng, and the other places, would surely spread the news of the Congealed Dew. When that time came, without Li Hao, Zuo Fei Fei Fei, and the others promoting it, the audience would be able to do the same!


    As for the matter of the Congealing Dew being beneficial to the general public, Li Hao and the others also discussed it. After all, the price of the pure Congealed Dew at the highest possible price was too high.


    Although the price wasn''t too outrageous compared to its effect, it still made a lot of ordinary people feel discouraged. It was just like a luxury car with a luxurious appearance. They could only envy it in their hearts, but had no luck.


    This made Li Hao, who climbed up from the bottom, a little depressed. He wanted everyone to be able to enjoy it.


    After a discussion last night, Zuo Yuling suggested a method to mix the dew with water.


    In other words, the 100% purity Congealed Dew continued to walk the luxurious path of life, and it could also be used to introduce a product that had its effects reduced after being mixed with water from the Congealed Dew. It could greatly reduce the price, and it could also be used by ordinary people.


    As a result, although the effect was not as instantaneous, it also gave those working class people the ability to get to the top.


    After some discussion, they all agreed on this proposal. They changed the word ''Condensing Dew'' from a reduced purity to ''Condensing Reality Liquid''.


    Zuo said she would go back and ask Ah Jian to design another set of internal and external packaging to prepare for the release of the Condensing Liquid in the future.


    At that time, let Liu Yijun speak up for the True Congealing Solution.


    The Congealed Dew was basically split into two. The 100% pure Congealed Dew was popular in the upper echelons of society, and after its purity was reduced, the Congealed Dew would benefit the common masses.


    From top to bottom, it covered the entire Chinese medicine market!


    "Hua Lingtong, I''d like to see the head of Mingzhu''s old cosmetics industry, this time, can you suppress the momentum of my Congealed Dew!?"


    Recalling Hua Lingtong''s resentful eyes when he left that day, Li Hao sneered in his heart.


    He had absolute confidence in his products!


    "Ding!"


    As he was thinking, time flew by. Suddenly, a bell rang in the classroom.


    Li Hao hurriedly packed his stuff and prepared to hand in his paper.


    By the time he had finished packing up and handed in his paper, Chen Xi, who was wearing a flowery short skirt, was already standing beside him ¡­

 C132

    "You haven''t been to the house much lately. Grandma''s been talking about you."


    Walking on the road, Chen Xi said coolly, "She kept asking if I was being too cold or if I had done something wrong to make you angry."


    "Haha, Grandma is so cute."


    When Li Hao heard this, he could not help but smile, feeling touched in his heart.


    Ming Zhu city was just too big, so big that he had always felt that he could not find his own place, that he could not even find his own existence.


    But now, other than his roommates, he had his master, Chen Yu''s family, a confidante like Zuo Fei Fei Fei and Zhuo Yan Yu, and a sister even more intimate than Liu Yuying.


    Although the disgusting villains and troubles in his life increased, Wang Yun, Lu Siyuan, and Hua Lingtong would always warm the coldness in their hearts whenever they faced these close friends.


    After their morning exams ended, it wasn''t time for them to get off work yet, so Li Hao and Chenxi went to Old Man Chen Yu''s office to wait for him after work.


    When they arrived at the office, it could be seen that old man Chenyu was watering the flowers. From the bottom of his heart, it could be seen that he was a person who loved nature.


    "Hur hur, they''re here!"


    Old man Chen Yu looked at Li Hao and Chen Xi as they walked in. He put down the kettle in his hands and said with a smile, "I just returned to school. Nobody has been taking care of my plants for days."


    "I have a lot of things to do recently, and teacher seems to be quite busy as well. It''s been a long time since I''ve come to visit teacher, and it''s all my fault."


    Li Hao slightly bowed towards Chenyu. Although the old man hadn''t really taught him much, Li Hao had always respected him, and had always taken into consideration the task the old man had entrusted to him, the task of revitalizing the Chinese medicine.


    "Are you busy with the Congealing Dew matter?"


    Old man Chen Yu twisted his beard and smiled: "Recently, I also have some private matters to attend to, so I didn''t come to school much."


    "Creak ¡­"


    Just then, the door to the office was pushed open from the outside. Liu Zheng walked in with a stack of papers in his hands.


    Back then, Liu Zheng was also an honorary disciple of Chen Yu''s old man. When Chen Yu came to school, she also helped him transfer him to the same office as her.


    "Where''s Li Hao and Chen Xi?"


    Liu Zheng smiled and said, "I was the one who gave the paper for diagnosis this morning. How difficult is it?"


    Li Hao and Chen Xi''s standard of traditional Chinese medicine completely surpassed that of ordinary students. If they both felt that this exam was difficult, then this time, the passing rate for the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine diagnosis would be worrisome again.


    "The difficulty of the exams are not bad, but the questions are a bit too big. By the time I finished, there were only fifteen minutes left until the end of the exams. I believe that most of the students would not be able to finish them."


    Chen Xi pursed her lips.


    "I''m okay."


    Li Hao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Liu Zheng must have noticed his performance during the invigilator exam and completed it in less than an hour.


    "Hehe, since there''s still a bit of time before work, why don''t you two take out your test papers and change it to see who''s better?"


    Old man Chen Yu smiled as he spoke.


    Li Hao and Chen Xi glanced at each other and smiled. It was as if time had returned to the day when Chen Xi had just transferred to her class.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Li Hao and Chen Xi nod, Liu Zheng was also looking forward to the results. He quickly placed the papers on the table, buried his head in a stack of papers and pulled out both Li Hao and Chen Xi''s papers.


    "Who do you think will score higher?"


    Li Hao and Chen Xi were sitting on stools, looking at Liu Zheng and Chen Yu who were reading their papers separately. They asked with interest.


    "You''re tall."


    Chen Xi rolled her eyes at him and said in a bad mood.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao scratched his head. He didn''t expect Chen Xi to admit defeat so straightforwardly.


    "If you can''t beat me, how can I like you?"


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Li Hao''s face, Chen Xi chuckled and added.


    Li Hao was stunned once again.


    Who said that Chenchen, who had lived in Mount Qianyan since she was young, was not good at speaking?!


    Who said that?!


    Can''t you even speak?


    This twist of his was too awesome, okay?


    Such a sudden confession was really unstoppable!


    If Chen Yu and Liu Zheng weren''t still here, Li Hao really wanted to hug Chen Xi and give her a fierce kiss!


    Half an hour later, both Chen Yu and Liu Zheng had finished reading their papers. After exchanging their opinions, they put down the papers in their hands.


    "Li Hao, full marks."


    Liu Zheng said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know where you learned it from, you''re just too perverted."


    Liu Zheng already knew Li Hao''s speed when he was in the invigilator''s exam, moreover, he had such a terrifying accuracy rate. No wonder he, as a university professor, even used such a "perverted" evaluation of Li Hao.


    "Chenxi was also not bad. She also got a perfect score."


    Old man Chen Yu smiled and said: "Although your diagnosis and prescription is not a problem, but your flexibility is a bit worse than Li Hao''s. Little Liu also said that Li Hao''s answer speed is much faster than yours, so even though the scores are the same, Li Hao is still a bit better."


    "Yes."


    Chen Xi nodded slightly. She was not surprised by this result at all.


    "Hur hur, good, good. It''s time now. Let''s go home and eat."


    Old man Chen Yu took his briefcase and stood up from his chair. Before he left the room, he patted Li Hao on the shoulder and said, "When we get home, there''s someone else I want to meet with you."


    "Who is it?"


    Li Hao was also curious to see Chenyu''s mysterious appearance. Could it be that the person waiting for him at home was Chenyu''s old man?


    "Hehe, you''ll know when we meet."


    Old man Chen Yu bought a small gift and said with a smile: "But that guy is also a great master of Chinese medicine. His medical skills aren''t considered unrivalled in the world, but he''s definitely one of the few!"


    "That powerful?"


    Li Hao''s brows slightly raised, and the curiosity in his heart became even stronger.


    To be honest, he had never heard of old man Chenyu praise someone so highly in the field of traditional Chinese medicine!


    "How is this person''s medical skills compared to that of teacher?"


    Li Hao asked again.


    In fact, with his current medical skills, in a way, he had already surpassed Chen Yu. However, his condition was special, and in the society, there weren''t many masters that could compare to Chen Yu.


    "Me?"


    Hearing Li Hao''s question, Old Man Chenyu couldn''t help but laugh. He waved his hand without hesitation and said, "I''m not as good as him ¡­"

 C133

    Li Hao''s face froze for a moment, and he finally began to look up to it in his heart.


    Old man Chen Yu was undoubtedly a person who believed in traditional Chinese medicine, and he was also a proud person. In this area, he was generous enough to admit that he was inferior to others, which proved that this mysterious friend of his was truly talented.


    The car drove on the road, and soon they arrived at the small villa that was the old man''s residence.


    "Old man, you''re back?"


    As soon as the door opened, Li Hao heard his grandmother Chen Xi''s familiar greeting. She was a classic good wife and mother. Her family was everything to her.


    "Old woman, look who I''ve brought back for you."


    Old man Chen Yu happily changed into a pair of shoes and stepped aside, revealing Li Hao behind him: "Take a look, is it the person you''re thinking about in your heart?"


    "Hi grandma, it''s been a while since I''ve come to see you. I''ve really missed the food you cooked."


    Li Hao bowed to his grandmother with a smile and said.


    "Aiyo, Little Hao is here!"


    The moment Chenxi''s grandmother saw Li Hao, the smile on her face became even more radiant. She quickly walked out of the house and affectionately grabbed Li Hao''s arm, sizing him up, "I''m a bit thinner than last time. Those restaurants outside are not as nutritious as the ones I cook at home!"


    "Fine, as long as grandma doesn''t mind, I''ll come here every day to get food to eat."


    Li Hao also sincerely liked this pair of old men, and laughed as he spoke.


    "You only know how to tease grandma."


    Chen Xi''s grandma smiled as she led Li Hao into the room. She then said to old man Chen Yu, "The guest you invited, in the study upstairs, asked for a cup of tea from me but didn''t say anything. He''s young, but he''s still as depressed as a little old man."


    "This must be the person that teacher thinks highly of, right?"


    When Li Hao heard the meaning behind the melody, he smiled and said, "It''s still too early to leave the meal. Why don''t we go meet this guest first!"


    "Hehe, good. Originally, he didn''t come here to eat, but to meet you."


    The old man nodded his head and said: "Come, you two follow me to the second floor."


    Li Hao and Chen Xi glanced at each other before they followed him towards the study on the second floor.


    Li Hao had already been to Old Man Chenyu''s study many times. When he opened the door, Old Man Chenyu smiled and said, "Ning Wei, you must be bored sitting here by yourself, right?"


    "Not bad."


    A tall and straight figure stood up from the chair in the old man''s study and lightly said: "Elder Chen has a lot of books here. Although it won''t help me much, but as the saying goes, you know better and better."


    Li Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed as he sized up this expert who was highly respected and respected by Old Master Chen Yu before he came here.


    This was a man around the age of twenty-seven or twenty-eight. He was full of vigor and vitality. His eyes were clear and bright, and his face was flushed red. His vital energy and blood were vigorous.


    Although his expression was calm, his words were filled with hidden ripples. It seemed as if he was praising Old Master Chen Yu for his wealth of books, but his intention was to say that his knowledge wasn''t that profound and was still lacking when compared to his own.


    In a single move, Li Hao had a rough estimate of Ning Wei.


    He was born in a famous family or Chinese medical family, and this person ¡­ Very arrogant!


    "Li Hao?"


    Ning Wei''s gaze slowly moved to Li Hao. The corner of his mouth slowly turned upwards as he said, "I know you."


    "Forgive my ignorance, but I have never heard of you."


    Li Hao spoke in a deep voice, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Even if this person had some ability, but he was disrespectful to Chenchu just now, so Li Hao didn''t have any good impression of him.


    "He really doesn''t want to be at a disadvantage!"


    Ning Wei sneered. Listening to Li Hao''s counterattack, he walked over and said, "I''ve seen some of your deeds. You did pretty well in some Western and Chinese Exchange Convention, but you said you alone wanted to revive Chinese medicine, but you''re not qualified!"


    "It''s not a question of whether or not I''m good enough."


    Li Hao''s heart was burning with anger, he retorted, "At least I am standing up and working hard, unlike some people who don''t want to shoulder such a heavy responsibility despite possessing no medical skills, such people are truly not qualified to criticize me!"


    Damn it!


    Li Hao was speechless as he looked at Ning Wei pretending to be a big tail wolf.


    When Old Master Chenyu had spoken on the way here, he had thought that the person he was going to meet was a knowledgeable and knowledgeable doctor. Perhaps he could come over and exchange pointers, or perhaps they could walk side by side, fighting together for the cause of Chinese medicine''s revival.


    But this was a good thing. He didn''t expect him to be such a pretentious criminal with high eyes!


    The atmosphere suddenly turned stiff. Ning Wei''s eyes narrowed, he looked at Li Hao and said word by word, "If you knew who I am, I don''t think you''d think I''m unqualified."


    "Little Hao, Ning Wei is the Little Needle King from the Medicine Valley. His medical skills are superb, so it is normal for him to be arrogant."


    Old man Chen Yu stood up and said with a smile: "The Medicine Valley is a traditional Chinese medicine with thousands of years of heritage. Back then, when I took Chen Xi to live in seclusion in the Southern Mountain, I was fortunate enough to get some pointers from a traveling senior from the Medicine Valley."


    "Orthodoxy of Chinese Medicine?"


    Li Hao nodded. He finally understood why this Ning Wei was so high and mighty.


    "Li Hao, reviving Chinese medicine is not as simple as you think. Do you think that your medical skills are already very high?"


    Ning Wei looked down at Li Hao condescendingly and said, "If that''s the case, I don''t mind beating you up to let you realize just how powerful you are."


    Provoke, naked provocation!


    But would Li Hao be afraid of him?


    Of course not!


    "Great!" I am curious to see what kind of methods the hermit experts of the Medicine King Valley have! "


    Li Hao nodded his head with a cold smile, not giving in at all.


    He knew clearly that in order to make Chinese medicine rise again in the tide of Western medicine, he had to convince them of this so-called orthodox Chinese medicine.


    "Since ancient times, medicine and martial arts are interlinked, so it can also be said that there is no first place in terms of literature, and no second place in terms of medicine."


    Ning Wei seemed to have already expected Li Hao to agree, and spoke calmly.


    "Good!" What do you think we should do? "


    Li Hao nodded his head. He had seen a ball, a zither, and a dance.


    "If we lose, we will help you revive the Chinese medicine."


    "And if you lose, then give us the ownership of the Congee Dew!"


    So it turned out that this fellow was planning to reveal his true abilities!

 C134

    Looking at the righteous Ning Wei, Li Hao sneered in his heart.


    What he despised the most in his life was this kind of hypocrite. Even though his words were dignified and righteous, in reality, it wasn''t just a scheme for profit?


    Li Hao didn''t know where Ning Wei found out about the Congealed Dew, but since the other party said all this, it proved that he also knew about the great value of the Congealed Dew.


    "The so called Dou Doctor is only a stunt. I''m afraid that this little Needle King''s true goal is to obtain possession of the True Congealing Dew."


    The little bit of respect Li Hao had for this young man disappeared. A hypocrite like this was even more humiliating than a villain like Hua Lingtong.


    "Sure!"


    Li Hao nodded, and promised: "If I lose, I will give you the ownership of the Congee Dew, and if you lose, just saying something empty to help me revive will not work."


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ning Wei coldly snorted and asked.


    "If you lose, then be willing to serve by my side for three years. Do you dare?"


    Li Hao smiled slightly, and said aggressively.


    As expected, after hearing his words, Ning Wei''s face changed drastically. He glared at him and said, "You are going too far!"


    "You''re going too far?"


    Li Hao coldly snorted: "Who came to openly provoke you? Who was the one who wanted to gamble with the potentially limitless project in my hands? What did he mean by going too far? This is what you call going too far! "


    "You!"


    Speaking of bickering, Li Hao had never lost to anyone before. Ning Wei''s face turned green from choking, but he couldn''t even say a word in response.


    "What is it? Are you afraid? "


    Li Hao''s brows twitched as he said, "It seems like the Little Needle King from the Medicine King Valley is not up to par either!"


    "Why would I be afraid of you?"


    Ning Wei pointed at Li Hao. He was so angry that his voice started to tremble. He said, "Three days later, in the Chinese Medical Hospital, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Good!" I promise you! "


    Li Hao''s eyes shone with a bright light as he nodded and said, "We''ll meet again in three days!"


    "Teacher, offending your guest today is because it''s not appropriate for me to be your disciple. I won''t be eating lunch today, so I hope that you don''t blame me."


    After he made a promise with Ning Wei, Li Hao took the initiative to clasp his hands together towards the embarrassed old man. He then turned around and walked downstairs.


    He knew that Chen Yu and Chen Xi had received the grace of the Medicine King Valley in their early years, and since he had a conflict with the little needle Wang Ningwei from the Medicine King Valley today, it would definitely be very difficult for old man Chenyu to take the center of the conflict.


    "Ah Hao!"


    Chen Xi looked at Li Hao''s leaving figure with a worried expression. She was about to follow him out, but she was stopped by Old Man Chenyu when she reached the door.


    "Eh? Little Hao! This meal is about to be prepared. Why are you leaving? "


    Chen Xi''s grandmother''s puzzled voice came from downstairs. Li Hao explained it to her in a soft voice before closing the door and leaving Old Man Chen''s house.


    "Ning Wei, how is it?"


    After hearing the sound of Li Hao closing the door and leaving, the awkward expression on Old Man Chen Yu''s face slowly faded away.


    "Showing off your edge and going in and out of it. I just wonder how strong you are."


    Ning Wei took a deep breath, as if finally suppressing the anger in his heart with great difficulty. He said in a deep voice, "But if he can maintain this aggressive momentum, then it really is like a beam of light that can pierce the dark clouds. It can even stir up our Chinese medicine, which has been depressed for decades."


    "It''s just that I''ve wronged you."


    After hearing Ning Wei''s comment about Li Hao, Old Man Chen Yu''s heart was even more gratified. He cupped his hands towards Ning Wei and said, "Were you really angered just now?"


    "This disciple of yours is too sharp with his words. It''s hard for him not to get angry."


    Ning Wei smiled bitterly and said, "But it''s not that bad, test him first. He was given to me by grandpa, and although he is a highly recommended candidate, if he doesn''t pass our test, then our Acupoint King bloodline will not openly support him."


    "I have faith in him."


    Old man Chen Yu stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Ning Wei did not deny it. He moved to the window and looked at Li Hao''s figure walking out of the district through the glass. He murmured, "I am looking forward to the battle three days later."


    After leaving the old man''s house, Li Hao''s heart was a little depressed. He took out his phone and dialed Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s number.


    "Did you finish your test?"


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei''s lazy voice quickly came over the phone, and she smiled, "You''ll call me the moment the exam is over. What''s the matter?" You miss me again? "


    "You haven''t eaten yet, right? Come out and eat together. "


    Li Hao knew that Zuo Fei Fei Fei and her team didn''t have any exams today, so he asked for an appointment.


    "Mm, alright. You can go to the Peninsula Golden Beach and wait for me there."


    Zuo Fei Fei promised, "I''ll send you the address later. You can call a taxi there and I''ll go out after I change."


    Soon, Li Hao''s WeChat received a message from Zuo Fei Fei. He reached out his hand to stop a taxi by the side of the road. Li Hao got into the taxi and directly took a taxi to the Golden Beach restaurant.


    This was a high-end hotel located on the Bund and had a good view of the river. The seafood dishes were very famous and the dining environment was also very good.


    Li Hao chose a seat with good vision and sat down. He first ordered a cup of wine, then waited silently for Zuo Fei Fei to order.


    Zuo Feifei arrived half an hour later. Today, she was wearing a light yellow dress with only light makeup. At first glance, it didn''t look stunning, but after carefully tasting it, it gave off a refreshing and refined feeling, just like an unknown wild flower in a field. Although it looked ordinary, it had its own unique charm.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t seem to be in a good mood! "


    After ordering the dishes, Zuo Fei Fei looked at the silent Li Hao and asked.


    "Something happened."


    Li Hao twitched his mouth, then told Zuo Fei Fei about his duel with Ning Wei three days after coming to Old Man Chen''s house.


    "Will you lose to him?"


    Zuo Fei Fei Fei only asked him this one question after she finished listening.


    "Nope."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Hao said resolutely, "I will definitely win!"


    "Then this is a good thing!"


    Zuo Fei Fei smiled sweetly and said, "I''ll call and arrange for the familiar websites and journalists to advertise this matter in the forums and medical journals. The contest between the legendary students who represent the Chinese Medical Academy''s Chinese Medical Team to defeat the western medical team and the 1000 year old traditional Chinese medical tradition must be very interesting!"


    "Do you want the media to report it?"


    Li Hao slightly frowned, but soon he relaxed and said: "You want to create another wave of momentum for the True Essence to appear on the market?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zuo Feifei nodded and said, "Unlike the Condensing Dew which can be advertised by aunty and your sister, when the Condensing Dew goes on sale and faces the masses, besides looking for Yi Qiong as a spokesperson to make an advertisement, if your boss can become a well-known Chinese doctor, then the products you develop will definitely convince the masses even more."


    Looking at Zuo Fei Fei, Li Hao nodded. His mood became clear and he said: "Then we''ll do as you say!"


    After Zuo Fei Fei made a phone call, that night, news about legendary student Li Hao sparring with an orthodox Chinese medicine doctor spread like wildfire across all the major websites, forums, and medical journals ¡­

 C135

    "Ai ai ai!" Do you know? Our school''s Li Hao wants to compete with others again! "


    "Are you for real?" It''s that Li Hao who led our Chinese medical team to defeat that hypocrite Lu Siyuan? "


    "Don''t spout nonsense, what do you mean by ''defeat''? I heard that the exchange competition ended in a draw! "


    Someone who did not go to watch that day retorted.


    "A draw your head!"


    Li Hao and the other students immediately said angrily: "You didn''t go and know my ass! That day, I, your father, personally added oil to Li Hao''s reputation, and Li Hao''s performance that day was even more awesome than the entire Western medical team combined. The final result was just to give Edinburgh University some face! "


    "Exactly!"


    Another person from the side interjected, "Only that Lu Siyuan still shamelessly went around the entire world promoting himself as having a draw with the Chinese medical team, and the result? Had he been caught in a few months? This is called not reporting, it''s not time yet! "


    "Li Hao is going to fight with someone again? With whom? "


    After the scolding ended, the student whose thoughts went astray once again returned to the news about Li Hao.


    "The forum said that he is some orthodox disciple of ancient Chinese medicine, known as'' Little Needle King ''. From the sound of it, his name sounds quite impressive."


    Zhang Kun looked at his cell phone and muttered, "Last time was when we were competing with Western medicine. This time, we are fighting with orthodox Chinese medicine. Do you guys think Haozi can win?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem, Li Hao has never let anyone down before!"


    A girl covered her heart with her hands as she said, "When he was displaying his medical skills on the stage, he was really too cool!"


    "Xiaomei, don''t be crazy about it. Three days later, our department will have finished the exam, but you still have another exam that day right?"


    Huang Ning laughed and said: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to appreciate our Haozi''s heroic bearing this time around!"


    "Who said that!"


    The girl called Xiaomei who was infatuated glared at him and said, "Isn''t this just an exam?! If Aunt doesn''t want to take the exam, she''ll just have to start the second half of the semester again! "


    "¡­"


    The boys looked at each other, speechless.


    The incident between Li Hao and Little Needle Wang, Ning Wei, was still spreading like wildfire in some specific field. Right now, almost everyone in the Chinese Medical Academy knew about it, but because it was almost the end of the term and there were no classes, those who wanted to support Li Hao had no way of finding him in the classroom.


    However, there were quite a few girls who worshipped Li Hao who tried to find a way to get people to bring letters to Li Hao''s dorm to express their support for him.


    Even the boss of the school''s stationery store was puzzled. He couldn''t understand why the stationery and envelopes sold so fervently in the last few days.


    "Haozi, from what I see, those famous celebrities in our school are probably just as popular as you are."


    Lin Wei looked at the pile of letters and postcards on Li Hao''s desk. He took out a pink envelope from his pocket with a smile and handed it over to Li Hao. "Here, a letter from Xiao Wan."


    "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! That good friend of yours also wrote a letter to Haozi?"


    Huang Ning, who only feared that the world would not fall into chaos, elbowed Lin Wei on the waist and teased: "Do you feel any pain in your heart from being thrown away like that?"


    "Go die."


    Lin Wei smacked Huang Ning''s hand away and said to Li Hao who was lying on the bed: "Haozi, where is that person from this time? "He looks really amazing."


    "They should have a few brushes."


    Li Hao replied softly, "He came from a very powerful place, and is a very powerful opponent."


    "Then, Haozi, are you confident that you can win?"


    After hearing Li Hao''s extremely high evaluation, Huang Ning and the others also stopped playing around and asked seriously.


    "More or less."


    Li Hao closed his eyes to rest his mind. His mind was still busy studying the Five Elements Needles, the Water-element Needle Arts, and the fragments of the remaining lines of the needle technique from the Superclass.


    "Ding dong!"


    Suddenly, a notification sound rang from the phone in Li Hao''s pocket. Li Hao knew that this was the notification sound from the WeChat of the Three Realms.


    Li Hao took out his phone and saw that it was a message from Chang''e.


    "Fellow Daoist Li Hao, did you buy my Houyi''s bicycle from you?"


    Chang''e sent a message, and added a naughty emoji sticking its tongue out at the end.


    "Yes, how was it?"


    Li Hao thought back to that incident. Back then, when Houyi had revealed his confusion, Li Hao had coincidentally seen a pair of young lovers riding a bicycle together in school. He was shocked by the beautiful scene before thinking of the idea of a two-person bicycle.


    However, after Houyi bought it, there was no news about it. He also didn''t say how it worked. Li Hao had been rather busy these few days and had completely forgotten about it.


    "That thing is really interesting. I didn''t expect that with just two wheels and a few tangled chains, it would be able to produce such a magical effect. It''s really refreshing."


    Chang''e sent a voice message, "You don''t know, although our Houyi is a god of arrows, he has an extremely poor sense of balance. It took him an entire hour to control this bicycle. He''s so stupid!"


    Hearing Chang''e''s casual tone and the happiness between her words, Li Hao knew that the bicycle had achieved the desired effect.


    "Sister Chang''e, why are you looking for me today?" I''m afraid it''s not just to thank me for the bikes, is it? "


    Li Hao''s tone changed as he typed.


    "Hehe, sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Fellow Daoist Li Hao."


    Chang''e sent another voice message. "I want to buy another bottle of Chanel perfume from daoist friend."


    "Oh?"


    A bottle of Chanel perfume sold for 500 incense points in the Immortal World, and Li Hao earned 1,000 incense sticks after selling it to Houyi and Houyi''s bicycles. He was just 500 incense sticks away from buying the Fiery Elemental Divine Needle!


    "You don''t know, but my little Jade Rabbit always steals my perfume. She thinks I don''t know!"


    Chang''e said, "I thought about it, then decided to buy a bottle for her as well. It also saves her from being envious all day."


    "Alright!"


    Li Hao nodded and got off the bed. He unlocked the cabinet and took out the last bottle of Chanel perfume.


    Due to the fact that the Congealed Dew had started to profit, Li Hao''s pocket became richer and richer. In addition to that, he also had a lot of things to do, so Li Hao had stopped buying on WeChat a long time ago. He also didn''t ask Peng Ting, who was studying abroad, to send him any more, so he only had one bottle of Chanel perfume left.


    After walking out of the dorm room, Li Hao quickly walked to an empty corner and completed the deal with Chang''e.


    "Ding!"


    After paying the bill, he looked at his WeChat from the Three Realms'' WeChat, and saw that there were 500 extra incense points in his wallet. In just a few seconds, Li Hao had completed his purchase for the Immortal World.


    After the transaction was completed, Li Hao impatiently opened the Fairy Doctor''s Bian Que dialog box.


    "Fairy Doctor, I''m here to exchange for the Fire Elemental Needle Technique!"

 C136

    For perverts, beauties were their greatest hobby. If one could not return with a beauty after seeing a beautiful lady, they would definitely be tossing and turning, unable to sleep at night.


    For alcoholics, good wine was their favorite product. No matter how deep an alley was, as long as there was good wine in it, they would always think about it.


    For a Chinese traditional medicine doctor like Li Hao, the temptation of using a superior acupuncture technique was exactly the same as a beauty versus a pervert or a good wine versus a drunkard!


    Originally, he had only grasped the essence of the basics of traditional Chinese medicine, so he could only be considered to have the ability to use traditional Chinese medicine to practice medicine and see a doctor. His level was only comparable to Chen Xi''s, and he might even be inferior to Liu Zheng, who had taught them a lesson, let alone someone like Old Master Chenyu.


    This was because there were many difficult illnesses that could be diagnosed and treated, but not all of them could be cured with the help of medicine.


    Relying on the silver needle in his hand, there was basically nothing he could not solve most of the common ailments. Moreover, the effects were extremely quick, unlike the acupuncture therapy in the mortal world, which had a deviation towards the acupoints and unknown finger symptoms. If one encountered a Chinese medicine of less than the family level, it was extremely likely that one would make a mistake with the needle.


    It was also from the moment he came into contact with the Five Elements Divine Needles that Li Hao''s medical skills became the real thing. His abilities had risen greatly, far surpassing Liu Zheng, Old Devil Liu, and even Old Man Chen Yu.


    Li Hao naturally had an interest in the latter few more profound and mysterious acupuncture techniques.


    The last time he tried to trade fire acupuncture skills with the Fairy Doctor, Li Hao was depressed for a few days.


    "Hehe, you have finally gathered enough Burning Incense Points?"


    The fact that Li Hao was able to obtain enough incense for him to learn the Five Elements Divine Needles as soon as possible was also a blessing for him. If he wasn''t afraid of the invisible cause and effect, he would have taught Li Hao the entire set of Five Elements Divine Needles a long time ago.


    "Hm!" For a total of 1500 incense points, quickly hand over the next Fire Elemental Needle Technique! "


    Li Hao said impatiently while rubbing his fists and wiping his palms.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Come and trade."


    The Fairy Doctor laughed and put forward an application for a trade. Li Hao also generously paid her 1,500 incense points, and a beam of bright light shot out from the screen of his phone, directly entering the center of Li Hao''s eyebrows!


    The same headache that came when he accepted the vast knowledge he had before came back to him again. Li Hao grunted and rubbed his temples. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and lean against the wall behind him.


    "Li Hao! Are you okay? "


    A few students who passed by saw him leaning on a corner of the corridor. Their expressions were painful as they came over to greet him. There were even some who wanted to send him to the infirmary.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Li Hao shook his hand. As he gradually digested the information that suddenly appeared in his mind, the headache that Li Hao had gradually disappeared.


    "Phew!" "It is indeed more powerful than the Water Element Needle!"


    When the swelling pain in his mind disappeared, Li Hao let out a long sigh of relief. A trace of excitement appeared on his face.


    Previously, he had been using the general outline of the Five Elements Divine Needles to deduce the next few lines of the needle technique. Now that he had suddenly obtained the complete Fire Elemental Needle Technique, Li Hao''s mind and body felt much better.


    Among the Five Elements Divine Needles, the Water Element Needle Art encompassed everything. As for the next few lines of acupuncture techniques, they began to become extremely specific. The Fire Element Needle Art had a powerful effect of breaking through the cold, expelling poison, and stimulating the body''s potential.


    "I''m afraid I will need a period of time before I can completely digest the profoundness of this Fire Elemental Needle Technique."


    Satisfied, Li Hao walked out of the dormitory building. He planned to go to the basement level of Haotian Industrial and study the Fire Elemental Needle Technique in seclusion.


    The Fairy Doctor, squat magpie, had once said that although Li Hao had talent as a natural sage, the difficulty of the Five Elements Divine Needles only increased as time passed. It would take him at least a week to comprehend the Fire Elemental Needle Arts, but Li Hao was confident that it wouldn''t take too long.


    Because he was not only a natural born saint, he had also taken the Purple Cloud Great Void Pill and absorbed the Eastern Emperor''s aura before.


    Five days. After receiving the Fire Elemental Needle Technique, Li Hao was confident that he would be able to completely comprehend it within five days.


    From the time he took a taxi to Haotian Industrial Co., to the time he got off the bus, Li Hao was embarrassed to find that he didn''t have any change in his pocket.


    The night the Congee Dew was released, Li Hao''s income did increase by several million in one night. However, all of that money was transferred into his account through the bank, and he really didn''t have any change on him.


    "Brat, you want to become an overlord?!"


    When the taxi driver saw the awkward expression on Li Hao''s face, he took a glance at Li Hao''s hand, which he had been searching in his pocket for a long time without taking out any money, and his expression turned unfriendly.


    "Master, can you pay the bill?"


    Li Hao asked with a smile.


    "What payment? I don''t play with that thing, I only accept cash! "


    The taxi driver glowered at Li Hao and unhappily spoke in a dialect.


    "Then wait a moment, I''m the boss of this company. I''ll go in and find someone to pay you."


    Li Hao embarrassedly touched his nose. He was, after all, a successful person with a few million yuan. In the end, he didn''t even have the money to pay for a taxi. It was really too awkward.


    "Come on, kid, I don''t know you. If you go in the back door or something and slip away, then who am I going to talk to?"


    The taxi driver with a face full of pride shook his head, as if he was proud that he had seen through Li Hao''s scheme, and laughed: "You still want to play the Golden Cicada shedding its shell with me, you''re still too inexperienced!"


    "Alright, since you don''t believe me, then I''ll be your doctor. Today, I''ll give you free treatment so as to compensate you for this trip, is that alright?"


    Li Hao said after pondering for a moment.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    The taxi driver looked at Li Hao doubtfully, and said snappily: "You''re a doctor, so you are? And so what if you are? I''m not sick! "


    "Your waist has been sore and uncomfortable for a long time, right?"


    Li Hao laughed lightly: "This is an ailment that you have been sitting on for a long time and your posture is not standard. If you don''t push the bone and go past it, your lumbar intervertebral disc will protrude."


    "You, how did you know?"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, the driver''s eyes instantly became round as he shouted in disbelief.


    Li Hao curled his lips and said playfully: "Because I have the Fiery Eyes of Truth, do you believe me?"

 C137

    "Get out."


    Li Hao indicated towards the driver with his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    The taxi driver was stunned, unable to react.


    "I said get off."


    Li Hao was the first to open the car door and walk out. He then walked over to the driver''s side and said, "You get down from the car and stand straight. I''ll help you push and push."


    "Then... So casual? "


    Ever since the taxi driver was stunned by Li Hao''s accurate judgement, he had been completely led away by Li Hao.


    In his opinion, a massage should always be done in a place with light music and then a bed where he could lie down or lie down. A doctor should also wear a white lab coat and go through a lot of disinfection procedures.


    Who would just stand by the side of the road and press the button?


    Liar, it must be a liar!


    The taxi driver thought indignantly. Not only did this brat want to ride on the Overlord, he even wanted to lie to him. This was like jumping high in the toilet ¡ª too much of a waste!


    "Scram, scram, unlucky, your father will just think that today''s fifty dollars is wasted!"


    When he thought of this, the taxi driver waved his hand, unwilling to get off, wanting to close the door and drive away.


    However, a hand blocked his car door. Li Hao looked at him with a smile and said, "Big brother, I''m a sincere and kind person. That sunny youth who''s miles away from you on the internet is talking about people like me. How can I sit in your car for nothing?"


    After saying that, without waiting for the driver to react, Li Hao pressed his hand on three acupoints of the Divine Court, the Upper Star, and the Jade Nest. The driver felt his whole body go numb, as if all his strength had been sucked out of him.


    "You, what are you trying to do?!"


    The taxi driver turned pale with fright as he felt the changes in his body. However, he was completely numb to it. It was impossible for him to even move a finger.


    The Shenting Acupuncture Point, the Xingxing Point, and the Jade Pillar Point were all acupuncture points that could paralyze the upper body. Now that Li Hao had pointed at three acupuncture points at the same time, the taxi driver was naturally unable to move them.


    "You, don''t act recklessly!"


    The driver was pulled out of the car by Li Hao. The soft feeling on his upper body made him feel like he was a fish that was being slaughtered at will, making him want to cry. He kept saying: "Little brat, oh no, Godly Doctor, I was wrong, I don''t want the car money anymore, okay?"


    "Relax."


    Li Hao ignored the driver who was about to piss out of fear and lightly patted his waist.


    He wanted to remind the driver to relax here, but after the taxi driver felt that he had been patted, his heart suddenly thumped, thinking that Li Hao was actually slapping his butt.


    "Perverted pervert, this brat must be a perverted homosexual!"


    The taxi driver felt aggrieved as he closed his eyes.


    If Li Hao knew what this fellow was thinking at this moment, he would definitely be struck by lightning until he was as weak as a child on the inside!


    F * ck!


    Was this his butt?


    [What the heck, can''t I just use my full strength?]


    This place was symmetrical to the left and right with an acupoint called the "Huan Ju" acupoint. A reasonable massage here could very well relieve the fatigue and injury of the waist and legs.


    [Is he treating me?]


    How did it become touching his butt?!


    However, once Li Hao started treating the patient, there would be nothing else in his eyes.


    After he heated his hands, he lifted the driver''s clothes and inserted his hot hands into the waistband of the driver''s pants. He rubbed the bottom of his waist where his buttocks were too heavy.


    "Ouch!"


    The driver''s body trembled when he was pressed by Li Hao. He couldn''t help but slightly cry out. Then, he couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Hmm?"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Li Hao remained indifferent to his growls and continued pressing down.


    After about five minutes, Li Hao took his hand and pressed it against the driver''s waist.


    His ten fingers were like dragon claws, grabbing onto the driver''s waist, two of his thumbs were pressed against the spine on the driver''s back, while the other four fingers suddenly began to move rhythmically, as if they were playing a zither.


    Li Hao''s face was as calm as water. His hands moved up and down, and under his massage, the driver''s bones made cracking noises, as if many parts were being pinched and reassembled.


    Although his movements were light, it took quite a bit of effort. In just a few minutes, a thin layer of sweat had already appeared on Li Hao''s forehead.


    "Alright, it''s done!"


    After another ten minutes, Li Hao had already pinched the driver''s back five times!


    "How do you feel about standing up straight?"


    Li Hao undid the driver''s acupoint and patted his shoulder with a smile.


    "Ouch!"


    The driver felt that his upper body had recovered its strength and jumped to the side. He looked at Li Hao warily and realized that the latter had only a faint smile on his face. Only then did his worried heart gradually return to his stomach.


    "Eh? It really doesn''t hurt anymore! "


    The driver moved his waist in surprise. He found that his waist, which had hurt so much while he was sitting in the car, was now much lighter. No matter how he moved, the pain that had been bothering him did not come back!


    "If I say I can cure you, of course it won''t hurt."


    Li Hao smiled and said: "I already said I''m a doctor, but you don''t believe me."


    "Wow!" Young man! You''re really too godly! "


    The taxi driver came back to his senses and grabbed Li Hao''s hand, saying gratefully, "Young man, you don''t know, people in our line of work sit in cars everyday. As long as they have been doing it for a long time, none of them have no problems with their waists and legs!"


    "I''ve also spent money on those formal looking massage parlors in the past. I''ve spent some money, not young or old, but the effects are not obvious."


    The driver complained to Li Hao, then said: "I didn''t expect to meet such a noble person today. Young man, I''m not that kind of person, how much do you think I should pay? After deducting the fare, I''ll give you the difference! "


    Looking at the excited driver, Li Hao lightly shook his head, but he felt bitter in his heart.


    He knew that what the driver said was true, and this was also one of the main reasons why Chinese medicine gradually declined.


    Chinese medicine is weak. Besides the strong impact of western medicine and other factors, there are also too many moths that are taking advantage of our country''s trust in Chinese medicine to cheat.


    This kind of phenomenon had been banned countless times, so how could the people still trust Chinese medicine?


    And if the citizens of China no longer trusted Chinese medicine, how could it not perish?


    "If you want to revitalize Chinese medicine, it''s the same as treating the illness. You have to find the cause one by one before you can cure it properly."


    Li Hao turned around and walked towards Haotian Industrial Co., Ltd. With a thought, the Six Paths Soul-Sealing Spike activated, instantly arriving in the basement.


    "Master, you''re back?"


    As soon as Li Hao appeared, all the Six Ding and Six Ding Clan''s people appeared and surrounded Li Hao affectionately.


    "Six, I need to cultivate in seclusion here for a few days."


    Li Hao took a deep breath of the extremely high spiritual energy content air here, then sat down cross-legged and said: "You must remember, wake me up after three days."


    Three days. Three days later, he promised that he would take the critical step of revitalizing Chinese medicine!

 C138

    "Legend University student, rising in power, raising the tide of Chinese medicine again!"


    "Are orthodox inheritors of traditional Chinese medicine here to protect the essence of traditional Chinese medicine, or are they just competing for fame and reputation?"


    "How amazing is the thousand-year-old Chinese medicine that even science can''t understand?"


    While Li Hao hid in his own area and wholeheartedly closed himself off, the news of him sparking a fight with Little Needle Wang Ning Wei had spread like wildfire in the media. Not only in the field of traditional Chinese medicine or medicine, but also in many other practical and entertainment gossip magazines.


    In the past few years, under the influence of western medicine, Chinese medicine had become weaker and weaker. Many years had passed since there had been any big news about Chinese medicine, and even if there were occasional reports about it, they were all negative news about how some unscrupulous doctor had deceived the patient.


    After all, in the hearts of the Chinese public, even though they had been disappointed in Chinese medicine many times, there was still a glimmer of hope in their hearts. Just like a child that was raised by yourself, even if he made a mistake, as a parent, they would not ignore him.


    In the basement of Haotian, due to the location of the Six Paths Soul-Sealing Formation, the spiritual energy here was many times denser than outside. It could even be considered a mini paradise on earth.


    Li Hao sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping. However, in reality, his consciousness was operating at a high speed, hungering down to comprehend the essence of the Fire Elemental Needle Technique.


    "Master, master, wake up!"


    A''Zi''s voice suddenly sounded in Li Hao''s ear, "Master, it''s already the night of the second day since you went into closed door cultivation."


    "Hm."


    Li Hao nodded, and when he was awakened by A''Zi''s enlightenment, he slowly opened his eyes.


    After tonight, it was time for him to fight with Little Needle Wang. Although he had a lot of energy and mental energy, he still wanted to spend a night to adjust his condition, eat a good meal, and then rest before going to fight with Ning Wei in his best condition.


    The Fire Needle Technique was indeed more difficult to understand than the Water Needle Technique. Li Hao had spent two days and had only managed to comprehend half of it. If he wanted to truly master it, he would need to spend a bit more effort.


    The night went by quickly. The next morning, Li Hao woke up early and prepared a set of vital energy and blood, as well as a set of five birds with healthy bodies. After eating a sumptuous breakfast, he left the company, taking a taxi to the location of the battle doctor.


    The Chinese Medical Hospital was in Ming Zhu''s downtown area. Li Hao rode for about an hour before he finally arrived at his destination.


    What surprised him was that it was already early in the morning, and the Chinese Medical Hospital''s entrance was already crowded with people. Quite a few of them had already surrounded the entrance of the Chinese Medical Hospital and were enthusiastically conversing with each other.


    "Is the Chinese Medical Hospital so popular with the patients?"


    Due to the fact that Li Hao was in closed-door training, he did not know about the effects of the media campaigns these past few days.


    "Li Hao! Li Hao is here! "


    It was unknown who looked at him with their sharp eyes, but suddenly, a sharp scream came out from the crowd. Immediately, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at him in unison!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Hao was slightly surprised in his heart. Could it be that these people were waiting for him?


    "Li Hao, you can do it!"


    "Continue to bring honor to our Chinese medical academy, what bullshit is this orthodox Chinese medicine? Let them know how powerful you are! "


    "Li Hao, I came here to cheer for you after my classmate didn''t even take the exam. You have to do your best!"


    The young university students were always the ones who ignited the atmosphere the most. A group of young, fashionable boys and girls were the first to cheer.


    Li Hao looked over and realized that his best friends, Huang Ning, Zhang Kun and Lin Wei, were among them. Moreover, he didn''t know when Huang Ning, who liked to cause trouble, had made a banner.


    Li Hao was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. Originally, he only wanted to dissuade that Little Needle from his arrogance, but who would have thought that he could create such a big scene today. In front of so many people, no one could afford to lose!


    "Lil ''Bro, I only found out after I went home and read the news and magazines. You''re that legendary young genius doctor!"


    A middle-aged man beside him also shouted, "I was blind to not recognize Mt. Tai that day, but you are really amazing. After massaging your waist, I completely recovered. I know you are here for the competition, so I pulled all of us brothers here to cheer you on!"


    Li Hao also knew this person. Wasn''t he the driver who he had used to offset the fare yesterday?


    Looking at his waist, which was still twisting as he shouted, according to his charm, his waist would definitely be fine.


    Li Hao finally realized the problem of being a celebrity. The distance between the entrance of the hospital and the inside was only a dozen meters, but he couldn''t even take a single step. He walked for a full ten minutes!


    As he tried to push through the crowd that was crowding around him, he also had to maintain a polite smile. What made him even more depressed was that he didn''t know which young lady was in love with him, or which middle-aged woman was hungry, to actually pinch his butt while he was around!


    F * ck!


    Brawler!


    After walking into the Chinese Medical Hospital, Li Hao actually felt a sense of relief.


    "You''re here?"


    Ning Wei, who was wearing a long robe, appeared in front of Li Hao. He looked at him calmly and said lightly, "Then don''t dawdle, just start right away. What do you want to compete for?"


    "Teacher, Chen Xi."


    Li Hao ignored him. He first greeted Chenxi, who was also coming over. He then looked at Ning Wei and said, "I''m fine with anything. You decide."


    "I come from the Needle King lineage of the Medicine King Valley, and my abilities are all on the tip of the needle. If you have the guts to learn from me, then I won''t be stingy in giving you pointers."


    Ning Wei chuckled and said arrogantly.


    "Comparing acupuncture?"


    Li Hao laughed and nodded: "It just so happens that I have some experience in acupuncture too, so let''s compete in this!"


    A light flashed in Ning Wei''s eyes. No one from the other branches of the Medicine King Valley dared to say that they had the ability to use needles. What Li Hao had said could be considered as extremely arrogant!


    "However, since you''ve mentioned the competition, then how should the competition be decided by me?"


    Li Hao said.


    "Alright, how do you want to compete is up to you!"


    Ning Wei nodded without hesitation.


    "Look, there are so many warmhearted people gathered outside of the Chinese Medical Hospital. I think it''s better if we just set up a stage outside of the door and each pick three people from the crowd to have a diagnosis and see who has the best skills!"


    Li Hao turned and pointed outside the door, smiling as he spoke.


    Kid, aren''t you arrogant?


    Today, I will make you accept your defeat in front of everyone''s eyes!

 C139

    "Randomly selected patients for free?"


    When Li Hao''s words came out, the surrounding people were slightly startled, a little surprised.


    "Personally, I don''t think that''s appropriate."


    A middle-aged man in a white coat stood out and said, "I''m the president of the Chinese Medical Hospital. This time, we originally thought of finding two patients with similar illnesses from our patients. This way, it would be fair to both you and Ning Wei and the outcome would be more convincing."


    "Two patients from your hospital?"


    Li Hao smiled, "Excuse me, what is the relationship between Ning Wei and your Chinese Medical Hospital?"


    "Behind this hospital is the Medicine Valley."


    Before the hospital president of the Chinese Medical Hospital could say anything, Ning Wei had already opened his mouth.


    "That''s right, this hospital was opened by you, the Medical King Valley, and you still want to pick out a patient here. Are you being naive or do you think I''m naive?"


    Li Hao curled his lips and said.


    "You! What do you mean? "


    The expression of the Chinese Medical Hospital''s President changed as he pointed at Li Hao and bellowed, "You are simply trying to be a petty person!"


    "So, why don''t we just go outside and randomly choose a few people from the crowd to come over for free diagnosis?"


    Li Hao did not argue with the hospital President and continued: "Isn''t it equivalent to doing a live advertisement for your Chinese Medical Hospital? You guys made a profit, okay? "


    Recently, he had been discussing business matters with Zuo Fei Fei and the others, and the level of profit swapping between Li Hao''s words had greatly increased.


    "Let him be."


    Ning Wei raised his hand and stopped the President of the Chinese Medical Hospital, who was about to say something, and said, "Selecting patients randomly from the crowd also has some benefits, and it can also test the very basic knowledge of diagnosis. Of course, with our abilities, I don''t think we can deliberately choose those who are not sick to do something so despicable, right?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Hao nodded slightly. He had a better impression of Ning Wei.


    Even though this young man''s eyesight was on top of everything else, he wasn''t unreasonable. If it wasn''t for the fact that he disrespected old man Chenyu and then tried to obtain his Congealed Dew, Li Hao really wanted to be friends with this young man with outstanding medical skills.


    "There''s no need to talk much. Let''s begin!"


    Ning Wei took a step forward and said, "As for the judgement, it will be given to Chenyu and the hospital''s president. Do you have any objections?"


    "No problem."


    Li Hao nodded, turned around and followed Ning Wei out.


    "It''s out, it''s out!"


    "Could it be that the competition is over? Isn''t this too fast? "


    "Who won? "Who won in the end?!"


    Seeing Li Hao and Ning Wei walk out together, the curious spectators and media reporters outside all looked at them expectantly, eager to know the result of this Chinese medicine competition that had affected countless people''s hearts.


    "Everyone, quiet down."


    Li Hao took the microphone that he asked for from the hospital staff, walked in front of the crowd, smiled and said, "Today, all of our friends here are lucky. After discussing it with Ning Wei and I, we decided to randomly pick the target of today''s battle doctor to give us a free free consultation for all of you!"


    When his words came out, the noisy crowd suddenly quietened down before bursting into an even more passionate uproar!


    "Really? A free clinic?! "


    "Oh my god! "We actually got into such a good situation?"


    Many people were excited when they heard the news.


    China''s current situation was that it was very expensive to see a doctor and very difficult to do so. As long as one went to the hospital, each of the several hundred pieces wouldn''t be able to come out, so when many people weren''t feeling well, they would rather endure it and go through with it.


    But now, he had actually caught up with the good fortune of a free clinic. This was simply heavenly news!


    "Choose me!" "Choose me!"


    "Choose me, choose me!"


    "Li Hao, I''m your fan!" We''re from the same school. I''ve liked you since the beginning of the Chinese and Western Medicine Exchange Conference. You have to choose me! "


    "Young lad, I''m the brother that senior Chen called to support you. I haven''t felt this good for a long time, choose me!"


    The audience below the stage was in an uproar. Many of them were raising their hands and shouting, hoping to attract the attention of the two youths on the stage.


    One of them was a legendary student with a good reputation, and a handsome one at that. The other one was an orthodox disciple of traditional Chinese medicine, and although Ning Wei wasn''t as handsome as Li Hao, he wore a retro robe and had a unique temperament.


    To be able to be selected by one of these two people to treat him for free, be it in terms of material or mental, was definitely an extremely worthwhile thing!


    "Thank you for your warmth, but Ning Wei and I are not gods. There are so many friends here, we can only choose one each to be treated. I hope you can forgive me."


    Li Hao smiled, and then bowed to the people below the stage apologetically.


    AHH!" Too cool! "He''s so graceful!


    "Li Hao, I love you!"


    There were already some young ladies below who had gone crazy with infatuation.


    "This kid really has the potential to become a celebrity."


    The Chinese Medical Hospital''s President looked at Li Hao, who was interacting with the spectators below, and said in disgust, "He doesn''t look like a doctor at all!"


    "Principal Lin, please don''t look down on others."


    However, Ning Wei shook his head. Looking at Li Hao, who was being embraced by the crowd below, he thought to himself, "Maybe this guy can really save Chinese medicine?"


    "Alright, let''s start choosing next."


    Li Hao smiled and exchanged a glance with Ning Wei. Then the two of them walked up at the same time and looked at the eager faces below, carefully searching for their target.


    Soon, Ning Wei had a goal in mind. He had a staff member bring a fat middle-aged man over.


    "Hehe, sorry for the trouble."


    The middle-aged man was pleasantly surprised and rubbed his hands in excitement.


    Li Hao looked at this middle-aged man and already had a plan in his mind.


    "Young man, choose me, choose me!"


    After selecting a patient, only Li Hao had yet to choose a patient.


    Li Hao had already seen that the person Ning Wei picked was a person with hygropyrexia and kidney disease. These symptoms didn''t seem to cause any sudden changes, but it was easy to produce some troublesome chronic diseases. In today''s society, where subhealth conditions were common, it was a more typical case.


    Li Hao was also preparing to find someone who was in a similar situation to be his target of treatment.


    He scanned his surroundings and quickly found a target. It was a boy with acne all over his face.


    However, just as he was about to ask the hospital staff to bring him up, a commotion suddenly came from behind the crowd, and a blond foreigner suddenly rushed out from the crowd, and asked Li Hao in the Chinese language: "Are you a genius doctor? Please save my friend, please! I beg you! "

 C140

    Foreigners?!


    Looking at this foreigner with golden hair and blue eyes, everyone present became silent. For a moment, they were unable to react.


    Li Hao was also startled. He was slightly stupefied as he looked at the extremely anxious foreign girl in front of him.


    If he didn''t know that Zuo Fei Fei was going to take Liu Yijun to shoot the film, he really would have thought that Zuo Fei Fei had deliberately asked this international friend to be his support.


    "Do you know how to treat illnesses?!"


    Seeing that Li Hao did not answer her, the blonde girl grabbed his hand and asked again anxiously.


    "Oh, sure!"


    Li Hao reacted and nodded.


    After all, a doctor''s parents'' heart was a matter of life and death. Seeing how anxious this foreign girl was, he did not think much of it and followed her to the back of the crowd.


    At the back of the crowd, there were two tall, handsome, foreign men guarding a girl with blonde hair lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Bring her here."


    Li Hao looked at the two anxious men and said, "I''m a doctor, I can take a look for your friends."


    Due to his understanding of languages, Li Hao didn''t have the slightest difficulty communicating with foreigners. He opened his mouth and spoke in fluent English.


    "Emma, who is this Chinese person? Can we trust him? "


    One of them, a fair-skinned man with three-dimensional facial features asked doubtfully as he looked at the foreign girl that had brought Li Hao here.


    "Many of the people over there just said that this person is a young Chinese doctor with extremely high medical skills."


    Emma explained anxiously, "Alice seems to be in a very bad situation too. If we drag this on any longer, it''ll be over for us!"


    "Chinese medicine? "You actually gave Alice''s life to him for something that doesn''t even have any scientific basis?!"


    The fair-skinned man snorted lightly with a disdainful look on his face.


    "It''s up to you whether you can treat it or not. If you don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, then don''t waste my time."


    Finished, Li Hao ignored these foreigners and turned to leave.


    Li Hao''s heart was also filled with anger. He loved Chinese medicine, so he didn''t want to hear others sully Chinese medicine.


    If Chinese medicine was really useless and useless, then Li Hao wouldn''t have anything to say.


    However, from what the Fairy Doctor said, even though the Chinese medicine was hard to explain with modern science, it was still a treasure obtained from thorough research on the human body.


    I was supposed to be useful to you, so you said mine was fake even though you didn''t understand it yourself?


    Impressive in western medicine? Weren''t those guys from the University of Edinburgh Medical School all over the young master?


    Do you f * cking believe me or not? If you don''t believe me, I won''t treat you!


    Seeing Li Hao turn around and leave, Emma became anxious and glared at the two young men beside Alice. She angrily said in a low voice, "I''m ordering you, with your noble status as the royal family of England, to carry Alice there immediately!"


    "Yes ¡­"


    The tall and handsome young man pursed his lips. His expression slightly changed, but he had no choice. With Emma''s noble status, he had no choice but to pick up the unconscious beauty in his arms and walk towards Li Hao.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Wei didn''t start the treatment in advance, but stood on the stage waiting for Li Hao to come back.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll pick my opponent next."


    Li Hao shook his head and did not say much.


    "Godly Doctor, Godly Doctor!"


    Before he could open his mouth, Emma caught up with him again. With an apologetic look on her pretty face, she bowed deeply to Li Hao, "Respected Godly Doctor, I apologize to you for my friend''s earlier rudeness. I sincerely implore you, to help my poor Alice."


    "With your friend''s sense of superiority, shouldn''t you say that we can afford to help treat my friend''s illness?"


    Li Hao stood on the stage and sneered as he looked at the two foreign men carrying Alice.


    "I know you don''t care about money."


    "I know you care about respect, respect for you, and respect for Chinese medicine," Luv Ma said.


    "Bring your friend here."


    The light in Li Hao''s eyes softened a bit. Although those two foreign youths were like idiots, this beauty was actually quite sensible.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    Seeing that Li Hao had agreed, a relieved smile appeared on Emma''s face. She didn''t know why, but perhaps it was due to the praise and praise from the crowd around her that she had an inexplicable confidence in this unknown young man.


    "Can you do it alone?"


    Ning Wei frowned. Although he didn''t know what was happening over there, there was a unconscious person in front of him. If he was in a coma, then the illness must be more serious than the one he chose.


    "No need, just choose this international friend as my treatment target."


    Li Hao refused Ning Wei''s request and said, "Don''t worry, I remember that we are comparing needles. I will still use acupuncture to treat her."


    After saying that, he ignored the people around him and focused all of his attention on the unconscious Alice in front of him.


    Li Hao first opened Alice''s eyes to look at her eyes, then carefully examined her face. Finally, he picked up Alice''s hand and held it from left to right, while his right hand began to check her pulse.


    After a while, Li Hao said in a low voice: "I was poisoned!"


    Poisoned!


    This was not an illness at all. The reason that caused Alice to lose consciousness was because she was poisoned!


    "Poison?!"


    Emma''s face changed slightly as she understood Chinese. However, Li Hao didn''t see the expected surprise in her eyes, which made him feel somewhat surprised.


    What kind of status did these foreigners have? Was it so common to be poisoned?


    "She ate my dessert because she wanted it. Alice must have suffered for me."


    A trace of self-blame appeared on Emma''s face as she whispered.


    "Move to the side."


    Li Hao didn''t notice Emma''s sad whisper. He nudged her back a little, then quickly rubbed his hands together to warm them up. He then placed them on Alice''s exposed belly and rubbed them together.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Very soon, although Alice was still unconscious, her face began to twitch under Li Hao''s massage. Then, she unconsciously opened her mouth and vomited!


    Li Hao still did not stop. Luckily, Alice had not been poisoned for a long time. Fortunately, the first thing he did was to expel the remaining poison from her stomach.


    A few minutes later, when Alice was unable to spit anything out, Li Hao finally took out a thin, silvery needle from his waist.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Under Li Hao''s control, the silver needle between his fingers started to tremble violently, like a tiny stream of water flowing down a stream. Even when Li Hao stabbed the silver needle into the big hole of Alice''s body, the end of the silver needle was still trembling.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing his technique, Ning Wei''s pupils suddenly contracted. He even forgot to give acupuncture to the patient on his hand.


    As the most outstanding young man of the Needle King bloodline, he could not believe that in this world, there was actually a acupuncture technique that he had never seen before!


    "The Water Needle Technique could only slow down Alice''s blood circulation, thus suppressing the effects of the poison. If I want to force out the poison, the Fire Needle Technique is the most effective way."


    Li Hao muttered to himself. He had not fully comprehended the Fire Elemental Needle Technique yet. If he was going to use it to heal someone, he would not be able to do so.


    "Come on!"


    Li Hao gritted his teeth and picked out a four-inch large formation. He lightly twisted his finger tip to heat up the silver needle as if he was drilling through wood. Then, he suddenly stabbed at Alice''s shanzhong point on her chest!


    Ah!


    After being pierced by Li Hao''s needle, Alice''s unconscious body suddenly bounced up from the ground. Her body was instantly covered in sweat like the rain!


    "Alice, are you okay?!"


    The expressions of the two men behind Emma drastically changed. Watching Li Hao use a needle to stab Alice, they already felt that it was extremely risky. Now that Alice shouted again, they immediately rushed over to push Li Hao away.


    "Howl ¡­"


    After waking up from her coma, Alice looked at the silver needles on her body and let out a long sigh of relief. She said, "He really made me feel good!"

 C141

    I feel so good inserting it!


    Alice, who had just woken up from her coma, might have felt really comfortable, or maybe her international friends were just that open. Anyway, when she shouted those words, it was so natural, so self-righteous, so ¡­ Louder.


    Furthermore, she, who never died, could actually speak Chinese. This sentence was shouted out in Chinese!


    Li Hao was dumbfounded.


    Sister, don''t you know how profound our Chinese language is? Don''t you know there are some things you can''t say?


    What did he mean by ''nice to be inserted''?!


    Even the purest child would misunderstand when they heard this, okay?


    There were even some little friends watching from the sidelines. Would you lead them astray like this?!


    Many of the onlookers, however, could not help but burst into laughter. Many of them first looked at the tall and thin Li Hao, then looked at the protruding and protruding Alice. They all smiled and shook their heads, thinking that if the two of them were to be together, Li Hao would definitely be squeezed dry by this Ocean Horse.


    "Ahem, Miss Alice, in China, when you use acupuncture, you don''t say that. You call it pricking, pricking, do you understand?"


    Li Hao cleared his throat. Although his face was still pale, he looked at Alice who had already woken up.


    When I was learning Chinese, I was already annoyed by so many rules. It was just a single movement, I could cry out!


    Alice held her forehead as she complained. It was hard to tell if she was feeling uncomfortable because there was still some poison left in her body, or if she was getting dizzy from being surrounded by Mandarin.


    Li Hao sweated profusely in his heart, but he didn''t bother about the profound problems with the Chinese language. He continued: "You should lie down for now, the treatment I gave you is not over yet."


    "Healing?"


    Although Alice''s body had not completely recovered yet, she was still excited. Looking at the trembling silver needles on her body, she asked, "Is this the legendary miraculous Chinese medicine in the East?" Do you have anything in this needle? If not, why did I wake up just by inserting myself? "


    "It''s not inserted, it''s inserted ¡­"


    Li Hao really lost to this international friend of his. Ignoring the hundred thousand questions posed by Alice, he continued to pull out a silver needle and took off the high-heeled sandals on Alice''s feet. Using his unique method, he slowly inserted the needle into the Yongquan acupoint on her feet.


    "How do you feel?"


    Li Hao asked as he inserted the needle.


    "I don''t feel anything!"


    Alice shook her head. However, before she could finish her sentence, a look of disbelief appeared on her face. "Huh?" Weird, cold, so cold! "


    "It''s abnormal if it''s not cold."


    Li Hao smiled faintly. He had quite a bit of experience in the water needle technique. This was one of the techniques in the water needle technique called "Icy", which had a miraculous effect on slowing down the patient''s blood flow. It could be used to stop bleeding and suppress the onset of toxins.


    "And?"


    Then, Li Hao took out a rather thick silver needle. His fingers were like butterflies in love with flowers. They flew in the air and used his body''s heat to cleverly heat up the silver needle.


    After all, he had not completely mastered the Fire Elemental Needle Technique yet. However, with Alice, the perfect subject for his research, coming to his door to practice, this was a golden opportunity for both Li Hao and Alice.


    "This... It''s hot this time! "


    Lee Hao''s expression was meticulous, but Alice''s face was full of colors, one moment wailing and the next moment hissing and breathing in and out of cold air.


    This time, Li Hao performed a basic yet unique move of the Fire Elemental Needle Technique called "Burning Cloud". As expected, after this needle was unleashed, Alice''s fair cheeks quickly turned red, as if she was moved by emotions. Her breathing also became rapid.


    Fire Elemental Needle Technique was specialized in dealing with poisons. As expected, it had an instantaneous effect on Alice''s body.


    "So that''s how it is."


    As Li Hao performed the Fire Elemental Needle Technique, he tried to comprehend it in detail. Everyone said that practice was the best teacher, and these words were not wrong at all. Just by helping Alice expel the poison with acupuncture for a short while, Li Hao could feel that his comprehension of the Fire Elemental Needle Technique had become even deeper!


    "It should be fine."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hao smiled and raised his hand, putting the needles away. He clapped his hands and said, "The poison should have been expelled. As long as it is expelled from the body, everything will be fine."


    "Excluding external organs? "How?"


    Alice got up from the ground. She felt that her body was much better now. She didn''t even have time to be happy after hearing what Li Hao had said.


    This girl, she really had a hundred thousand reasons ¡­


    "Excluding it is not my business. Your body''s metabolic system will do it."


    However, Li Hao patiently explained, "There are many ways to expel the poison, such as vomiting, bleeding, sweating, and ¡­"


    Before Li Hao could finish his words, Alice suddenly clutched her stomach, tightly clamping her legs. With an awkward expression, she said to Emma, "Oh! Oh my god! I have to go to WC right away. Oh! I feel like I can''t hold it in any longer! "


    After saying that, Alice pushed away the people in front of her and dashed into the hospital at a speed of a hundred meters, looking for a restroom.


    "It seems that your friend''s method of detoxifying is the last one I want to talk about, by urinating."


    Li Hao looked at Alice''s back and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Godly Doctor."


    Emma politely bowed slightly towards him. Her large blue eyes gently looked at Li Hao as she said, "You saved my only friend since I was young, so I have no way to repay you. If you have any requests, you can ask for them. I will definitely fulfill them."


    "Your Chinese is quite good."


    Li Hao shook his head and said, "Healing and saving people is the duty of a doctor, and I also borrowed your companion to be my sparring partner, so you guys don''t have to repay me."


    This foreign girl, Li Hao could see that she was very ordinary, but he couldn''t see through her. However, to be able to remain calm even after being poisoned to death, and even have someone casually open a condition for her, she was definitely not normal.


    "You are truly a Godly Doctor worthy of respect."


    Emma was slightly moved, as if Li Hao''s decision not to ask for anything in return had taken her by surprise, but then she stretched out her white hand, smiled and said, "Since Godly Doctor doesn''t want material rewards, then you will receive my lifelong friendship, let''s get to know each other again, my name is Emma."


    "My name is Li Hao."


    Li Hao hesitated for a moment, seeing the serious look on the girl''s face, he smiled and extended his hand, holding the soft and delicate hand.


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Me too."

 C142

    "Young ¡­"


    Alice rushed to Emma''s front with excitement. She was about to open her mouth, but then changed her words as if she had thought of something. "Emma, I feel much better now. Besides being very thirsty, I don''t feel any abnormal at all!"


    "You are thirsty because you have just lost a lot of water in your body, whether it is through sweat or defecation, so thirst is a normal phenomenon."


    Li Hao stood on the side and explained with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Alice suddenly stepped forward and hugged Li Hao, giving him a big hug before he could react.


    A pile of soft and fragrant jade instantly attacked. Feeling the soft sensation coming from Alice''s chest, Li Hao''s whole body instantly tensed up.


    Then, before he could savor it, Alice let him go.


    At this moment, Li Hao only had one thought in his mind ¡ª I was forcefully hugged, I was actually forcefully hugged!


    But why didn''t she hug him for a little longer?


    "Li Hao, add me your WeChat."


    Emma smiled and handed over her cell phone, which had the code for adding her WeChat.


    Li Hao nodded, opened up his WeChat and scanned it as well, then added Emma''s WeChat.


    It''s really convenient to have an international chat tool. Otherwise, if you wanted to keep in touch with international friends a few years ago, you could go up and say that we added a QQ, but they used an line instead. How awkward would that be?


    "If you need anything, contact me again."


    Emma seemed to have noticed that there were still some matters on Li Hao''s side that she had yet to settle, so she didn''t stay any longer. Since Alice had nothing more to do, she wisely took her friends and left.


    "I''m done."


    Li Hao pouted at the back of Alice and said, "When she came, she was still unconscious, but now she''s still alive and kicking. The result should be obvious, right?"


    Ning Wei was silent. The expression on his face kept changing.


    He had also cured the middle-aged man he had chosen. The middle-aged man had also been thanking him profusely, but after seeing the miracle that had happened to Alice, they all fell silent.


    "I think the result is obvious."


    At this time, one of the referees, old man Chen Yu, stepped forward and said, "Although Li Hao took a bit longer to treat him, the severity of the illness on both sides is completely different. Moreover, if an expert can see it, Li Hao''s acupuncture method is an absolute art that I have never seen before.


    "I, I also think that Li Hao is better."


    Although the owner of the Chinese Medical Hospital was the Medicine King Valley, and he should be supporting Little Needle Wang Ningwei, but in front of the ironclad reality, he had no choice but to speak the truth, "Li Hao''s acupuncture skills can be said to be godly, I have never heard of him."


    They weren''t intentionally flattering Li Hao about anything, but they were indeed speaking the truth.


    The Five Elements Divine Needles were the absolute arts of medicine in the Immortal World, and even the Fairy Doctor Bian Que hadn''t completely learned them. In the mortal world, there had been saints that could be learned before.


    However, there was a difference between the Immortal World and the Immortal World. Saints who could enlighten the mortal world were always unruly and unruly. People in the Immortal World naturally wouldn''t teach them the Five Elements Divine Needles.


    For people like Li Hao, who had a good relationship with the immortals of the Immortal World and the Underworld, he was truly the only one from ancient times!


    "Beautiful. I knew Haozi would win!"


    The supportive students from the Chinese Medical Academy were the first to react as they all cheered loudly.


    Huang Ning waved the flag vigorously. When he was raising the flag in the school, he had never seen him use so much strength!


    The outstanding representatives that they supported and their idols did not disappoint them!


    How about the foreign western medicine representative team?


    So what if he inherited a thousand years of orthodox Chinese medicine?!


    Ever since Li Hao''s lightning-like rise, he had not suffered a defeat!


    "Incredible!" "With just a few needles, I can see that someone who''s about to die has been revived!"


    "There''s really a young hero!"


    The surrounding crowd also nodded their heads, looking at Li Hao in surprise.


    Although Li Hao was wearing the most ordinary casual attire, compared to Ning Wei who wore a long gown, he did look a little out of place. However, it was not as if he could see through anything due to his medical skills.


    The eyes of the masses were clear!


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    The reporters below the stage had now rushed to the front of the crowd, picking up their cameras and desperately pressing them against the shutter in their hands. Ferlin''s radiance was flashing crazily, shining brightly even in the daytime.


    After the battle for the medical competition, which had become a hot topic in the media, was over, every family wanted to snatch the first piece of news and quickly publish it in their own magazines or upload it to the internet.


    News, especially some entertainment news these days, wasn''t really that important sometimes. However, timeliness would always be the top priority. Second-hand news was far from being valuable compared to first-hand news!


    "I refuse to accept this, I refuse to accept this!"


    Just as all the flowers and applause were dedicated to Li Hao, the silent Needle Wang Ning Wei suddenly roared out loud.


    Li Hao turned his head and saw that the originally calm and refined Ning Wei''s face was flushed red. With a ferocious look in his eyes, he clenched his fists and roared madly, "How could the Acupoint King bloodline of the Medicine King Valley lose in acupuncture?


    He pointed at the calm Li Hao, and roared like a mad lion: "You are just lucky to have met with a good patient, even if you managed to win against me, our Needle King bloodline did not lose, even if my skills are inferior, but my grandfather is the Needle King of the Medicine King Valley, can you win against him?!"


    Li Hao didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ning Wei who had lost his composure with ridicule. Within the ridicule, there was a trace of doubt.


    Although this little needle Wang Ning Wei was a proud and aloof person, he had always given Li Hao a gentle and refined impression. Even in the process of practicing martial arts, Li Hao had noticed that Ning Wei didn''t show any signs of going berserk.


    If he wanted to go berserk, he would do so. Why did he have to wait until the result was announced before going berserk?


    The surrounding people were all focused on discussing and mocking Ning Wei''s narrow-mindedness, but Li Hao''s mind cleverly noticed this suspicious trace.


    "Bullshit!"


    However, before Li Hao could think too much, a vigorous and angry roar suddenly sounded out.


    An old man with white hair walked out of the observation team formed by the hospital and strode onto the stage. Under everyone''s disbelieving eyes, he viciously slapped Ning Wei''s face!

 C143

    The old man walked with big steps. The slap was definitely not light. Half of Ning Wei''s face swelled up very quickly. There was even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    This sudden scene caused Li Hao to be stunned. The spectators below the stage were stunned. The reporters were also stunned.


    However, the first to react wasn''t Li Hao, but this group of professional media friends!


    News, it was definitely the headlines, big news!


    The battle between the doctors had not calmed down yet, but it had happened again and again!


    Needle Wang Ning Wei did not admit defeat, the mysterious old man went up the stage and slapped his face angrily!


    The subsequent fermentation of this event was much more eye-catching than before!


    The reporters who were still here had completely recovered from the grief from not rushing back to submit their reports. Instead, they had started to celebrate on the inside.


    So what if those who went back sent out their battle qi?


    The people they left behind were met with news that was even more explosive, alright?!


    This was a chance that could not be sought.


    After that slap, the old man seemed to have used up all his strength as he panted heavily while glaring at Ning Wei. On the other hand, Ning Wei, who was going crazy just now, became quiet after getting slapped.


    "Disgraceful!"


    The white moustached old man glared at Ning Wei and shouted again.


    Ning Wei raised his head and looked at the old man, his lips opened, and said, "Grandpa, I admit I lost, but how can I lose the reputation of our Needle King lineage''s number one signboard for thousands of years?"


    "The number one needle symbol is not exclusive to our Ning Family. Whoever the needle king is, the number one needle symbol will belong to him!"


    Ning Wei''s grandfather said in a deep voice, "If we can protect our ancestors'' skills and deserve the title of the number one signboard, then this signboard belongs to our Ning family. And if someone is stronger than us, what''s the use of not admitting it? Are the eyes of commoners blind?! "


    "But ¡­"


    Ning Wei wanted to say something, but he was reprimanded by old man Ning. He was left speechless.


    "What''s more shameful than losing, is losing!"


    He then turned around and walked in front of Li Hao. Ignoring the fact that he was several rounds older than Li Hao, he cupped his hands towards Li Hao and said, "Little friend Li Hao, I, Ning Yitian, am trying to embarrass my disappointing grandson in front of you. Please don''t take offense."


    "Elder Ning is too polite."


    Li Hao quickly returned the greeting. Ning Yitian was also wearing a long robe and this salute looked very similar to those respected martial artists on TV, but since Li Hao was wearing casual clothes, he also returned the salute with his hands clasped in front of his chest.


    "Everyone, I am Ning Yitian, the needle king of this generation in the line of doctors, the needles, for thousands of years!"


    Ning Yitian walked to the front of the stage, and once again cupped his hands towards the media reporters, who were taking wild photos with their cameras, and said in a clear voice, "Here, I can be in charge of telling everyone that little friend Li Hao won the battle. I''m ashamed to say that this disappointing grandson not only lost his medical skills, but also lost his demeanor."


    Once he finished, he paused, as if he had made some sort of decision, and spoke again in a clear voice: "Moreover, I can use my own reputation to guarantee that even if I were to personally compete in acupuncture techniques with little friend Li Hao, I will still not be his match!"


    "Hua ¡­"


    When old Needle Wang, Ning Yitian, said this, everyone in the audience went into an uproar. Even the reporters were momentarily stunned. Only then did they once again raise their cameras to record the scene.


    This kind of old man normally viewed his reputation as more important than his life, but this old man who claimed to be the Needle King actually openly admitted that he was inferior to Li Hao!


    If this news was published, it would definitely be another big one. It was even more explosive than the news that Little Needle King went berserk after losing to Li Hao!


    "Grandfather, what are you doing?!"


    Ning Wei''s eyes were about to burst. Looking at his grandfather, he felt even more grief and indignation than when he had just lost to a battle doctor.


    "Shut up!"


    Ning Yitian turned around and angrily rebuked him. Then, he waved his hand and said, "The outcome of today''s medical competition has been decided. I know you guys already had a bet. Everything will be decided according to your agreement."


    Ning Wei''s expression completely darkened.


    Because according to the wager, if he lost the Doctor''s Competition, Ning Wei would have to serve as Li Hao''s servant for three years.


    To be a servant or a servant, how could Ning Wei, the proud son of heaven, be able to endure such treatment?


    "Let''s end today''s matter here. Everyone, let''s disperse."


    He waved his hand, and after displaying his might, the old Needle Wang Yitian seemed to lose his interest and turned to walk towards the Chinese Medical Hospital.


    Ning Wei angrily glared at Li Hao. Then, he turned around and followed those people of the Chinese Medical Hospital and walked inside.


    "Little Hao, let''s go back as well."


    Old man Chen Yu walked to Li Hao''s side and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said, "You''re quite good. You didn''t fail to live up to my expectations this time."


    Li Hao looked at him thoughtfully. Old man Chenyu''s smile was still as amiable as ever, but at this moment, it seemed as if there was a hidden meaning within it.


    "Grandfather, is it really worth it for us to do this?"


    Walking back to the Chinese Medical Hospital, Ning Wei tidied up his clothes, then returned to his usual calm demeanor and asked.


    "Whether you are willing or not, it is not worth it."


    Old man Ning Yitian sighed, "Actually, right now, in such a big environment, we Chinese medicine are like sick people, and those of us who know him are like medicine that can cure the disease. However, the rest of the meridians of the Medicine Sovereign Valley are still in a strict practice and do not want to leave the mountain, they are not willing to leave the mountain, and if we are also unwilling to leave the mountain, then there is no way to cure this disease."


    "Can the things passed down by our ancestors just stand by and watch him die step by step?"


    Ning Yitian sighed, patted his grandson''s shoulder and said, "Little Wei, you have more responsibility than me, and even more responsibility than your father. I have wronged you."


    "Actually, it''s not that I''m wronged."


    Ning Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I just noticed Li Hao''s acupuncture techniques and trajectory, but I couldn''t figure it out at all!"


    "I''ve heard about this since I was young and I don''t dare to boast too much about others. However, in the area of acupuncture, there are some acupuncture techniques that I cannot use, but there are no acupuncture techniques that I cannot recognize."


    As he said this, Ning Wei shook his head and said, "But I''ve never heard of the acupuncture technique that Li Hao just used."


    "Me too."


    Old man Ning Yitian nodded his head as a gratified smile appeared on his face. "There are many talents in the martial arts world. For such a kid to appear now is your misfortune, but for Chinese medicine, it is a blessing!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when the grandfather and grandson duo were about to go to the Chinese Medical Hospital''s Principal''s office to sit down, a clear voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Elder Ning Yitian and Ning Wei simultaneously turned around in confusion, their pupils contracting slightly.


    In the corridor behind them, Li Hao was walking quickly towards them with a faint smile on his face.


    "Old Master Ning, Ning Wei, I think I ¡­ have been used by you? "

 C144

    Li Hao looked at the grandfather and grandson duo in front of him as if he had seen a ghost. He stopped his steps and maintained a comfortable distance from them.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    "You''ve already won, and we''ve already admitted it in front of the crowd. Don''t worry, I already lost, I will follow behind you for three years, and I will keep my promise. You still want to come and continue humiliating us?!"


    "Alright, alright, stop acting. I admit that your acting is not bad. In the beginning, even I was tricked, and you are much better than those second-or third-rate actors on TV."


    Li Hao waved his hand and said to the excited Ning Wei.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    When he said that, the angry Ning Wei was stunned once again. He felt like he was punching cotton. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Little friend, why do you say that?"


    Ning Yitian stared at Li Hao and said in a deep voice.


    Chen Yu also shook her head, indicating that she didn''t reveal anything to Li Hao.


    "Lordmaster Ning, it''s not appropriate for us to talk in the hallway, is it?"


    Seeing Ning Yitian and old man Chenyu secretly glancing at each other, Li Hao was even more sure of his judgement.


    "Let''s talk in the director''s office."


    Elder Ning Yitian turned around and brought Li Hao and the others to the director''s office at the end of the corridor.


    This hospital was owned by the Medicine Sovereign Valley, so old man Ning Yitian had his own board of directors office.


    The windows were bright and clean. Ning Yitian''s office had a simple style, but it was extremely clean, giving off a very comfortable feeling.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Closing the door, old man Ning Yitian gazed at Li Hao and asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chenxi had always been a cold person, so she didn''t care much about her. However, at this moment, she couldn''t help but to be puzzled by Li Hao''s sudden visit.


    Everyone in the room had their eyes fixed on Li Hao, waiting for his reply.


    "If I''m not wrong, this medical competition is the result of a discussion between my master and old man Ning Yitian, right?"


    Li Hao''s gaze swept across Old Man Ning Yitian and Old Man Chenchu as he said, "From the words Ning Wei used to provoke me at Master''s house to the bet on the Congealed Dew, all of my anger was for making me agree to fight Doctor Ning Wei, right?"


    After Li Hao finished speaking, Chen Yu and Ning Yitian were both silent. They then spoke at the same time, "How did you figure it out?"


    "First, I know teacher''s character. If the Ning Family had many years of friendship with teacher, they definitely wouldn''t be the kind of people to bully their own talents. However, when I first met Ning Wei, he kept forcing me to do the same thing."


    Li Hao smiled slightly and said: "Of course, this is not enough to make me doubt you. What really makes me suspicious is the bet, the Congealing Dew!"


    The two of you are not from Pearl City, but are from the Southern Mountain Medical King Valley. I have to ask, if my teacher did not tell you, how did you two find out about the Congealed Dew? "


    Li Hao''s rhetorical question directly caused Chen Yu and old man Ning Yitian to be speechless, unable to find a single word to refute.


    "There are also a lot of flaws on Ning Wei."


    Li Hao''s gaze shifted to Ning Wei and continued, "When you were at teacher''s house, in order to anger me, I agreed to fight you as a doctor, and to make you look down on me, I made myself look down on others, and I was also very greedy. That''s right, by doing this, you also successfully angered me, and made me agree to participate in the battle."


    "However, in the battle of medicine today, what you unintentionally revealed was not that kind of petty and despicable person who would use any means possible to achieve his goal."


    Li Hao smiled: "You''ve decided on a competition of acupuncture, let me decide the competition''s format. Even if there are experts from the Chinese Medical Hospital who stand out to oppose my suggestion, you''ll still agree to it. You won''t take any advantage of me, you''ll fight with me fair and square!"


    "If you really are a villain who''s plotting to reveal his ownership, would you consider fairness? You must be thinking of ways and means to make it difficult for me, right? "


    After hearing what Li Hao had said, Ning Wei''s expression changed several times. After a long while, he bowed slightly towards Li Hao and said, "I give up. Not only is your medical skills far superior to mine, but I also can''t compare with your meticulous thinking."


    "Since you''ve already seen through it, then there''s nothing left for us two old fellows to deny."


    Ning Yitian and Chen Yu looked at each other, then laughed heartily and said, "A young person''s abilities must be respected, a young person''s abilities must be respected! "Chenyu, this student of yours is amazing!"


    "It''s just that I don''t understand why you have to spend so much effort to arrange such a trap."


    Li Hao was puzzled: "After today, you all lifted me up, yet allowed your face to be swept clean. For such a damaging act, why would you all do it?"


    "For Chinese medicine."


    Ning Yitian looked at Li Hao with clear eyes and said word by word.


    "I don''t need to say much. You must know how difficult the situation is right now."


    Needle King Ning Yitian sighed, "This is a treasure passed down from the ancestors. How can I just watch it disappear?"


    "So you chose me to be the spokesperson for TCM?"


    Li Hao looked at Ning Yitian with a burning gaze and asked, "But you also have a descendant. Ning Wei is also very outstanding, why didn''t you choose him?"


    "He is indeed very outstanding. As long as he emerges from the mountain, he would definitely be able to become a famous doctor."


    Ning Yitian unabashedly acknowledged his grandson''s excellence. He paused for a moment and then said, "But compared to you, he''s not the most outstanding."


    "Also, according to the agreement made by the ancestors of the Medicine King Valley, our Needle King Clan wanted to save Yu Shuihuo, but we were unable to stand out. This time, Little Wei lost to you and will follow you for three years, so we have a reason to support you."


    Needle King Ning Yitian opened his mouth and said, "In addition, the Acupoint King''s successor lost to you. Even an old Acupoint King like me admitted that I am inferior to you.


    At this point, Li Hao completely understood. In order to win a few more points of attention for the Chinese medicine, as well as to avoid some of the old rules of the Medicine Valley, the old man of the Needle King set up this trap together with Chen Yu.


    As for why they didn''t tell Li Haoming in advance, it was because Old Master Chou really knew Li Hao too well.


    With his personality that didn''t like to attract attention, if he knew about this beforehand, he definitely wouldn''t have agreed to this duel. Furthermore, Li Hao wouldn''t be willing to sacrifice his own reputation to become the man he was supposed to be.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to keep it a secret from Li Hao. In order to not reveal any clues, they even concealed Chen Xi and the others, who were the closest to Li Hao, with him.


    However, he didn''t expect that Li Hao would see through it in the end. However, since the battle was over, everything was as Ning Yitian had originally thought.


    "Everyone says that one does not commit suicide. Heaven destroys the earth. Needle King, you all ¡­ Is it worth it? "


    Looking at this venerable old man in front of him, Li Hao felt as if there was a ball of fire burning in his chest, causing his nose to feel sore and his eyes to feel hot.


    "Our Ning Family has been blessed by Chinese medicine for generations, and we rely on Chinese medicine to survive. In this kind of situation, what''s the big deal if we sacrifice a mere title?"


    Ning Yitian waved his hand.


    Li Hao''s throat was choked with emotions, he was unable to say a single word.


    No matter how cold this society became, there would always be some idiotic people who wanted to transcend things. They would do things that were foolish in most eyes without turning back, allowing the world to look at them with cold eyes and fearless faces.


    Such fools were praiseworthy and respectable!


    "Lordmaster Ning, accept my respect!"


    Even though Li Hao wasn''t wearing a long robe, he cupped his hands together with sincerity and bowed to the old man in front of him.

 Chapter 145

    Ning Yitian wanted to get out of the way, but Chen Yu shook his head and asked him to stand in place and receive Li Hao''s worship.


    "Xiao Wei will follow you and work for you in the future."


    Ning Yitian patted his grandson''s shoulder. Although there was love in his eyes, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    A good man is free in all directions. He always stands next to his towering tree. He can''t grow into another towering tree.


    "There is nothing behind who gives. Everyone''s good brothers help each other."


    Li Hao smiled and waved his hand. Then he stretched out his hand to Ning Wei again and said, "should we get to know each other again now?"


    "Brother Hao."


    Ning Wei''s face also showed a trace of smile. He stopped acting, recovered his quiet nature and held Li Hao''s hand.


    "Now that everyone is together, why don''t we talk about how to save traditional Chinese medicine? Do you have any good ideas?"


    After saying it, the people took their seats. Ning Wei made a few cups of tea for Chen Yu at the sign of master Ning Yitian.


    "Xiao Hao, do you have any good ideas?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes looked at Li Hao and took the lead to listen to his opinions.


    Because all along, Li Hao''s wisdom has been amazing. Whether it is to overthrow LV Siyuan or Wang Tianhao, in addition to his strong strength, his strategy has always been a magic weapon to win. If Chen Yu wants to say that the most thoughtful person present, he thinks it must be Li Hao.


    Master Ning Yitian also looked at Li Hao with great interest, as if waiting for him to speak.


    Li Hao picked up the teacup in his hand, blew the curling heat on the surface of the cup, took a sip and said, "if you want to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine on our land again, the first thing to do is to build momentum!"


    Seeing everyone listening attentively, Li Hao paused and continued: "Nowadays, the biggest problem faced by traditional Chinese medicine is that the audience is less and less. Everyone goes to western medicine when they are sick. It is precisely because the audience is small that there is no reputation. Because there is no reputation, traditional Chinese medicine will gradually decline. If we want to make traditional Chinese medicine revitalize again, we have to let it enter the sight of the masses again."


    "That''s reasonable. That''s why I value the gimmick of you and Xiao Wei fighting doctors today."


    Ning Yitian smiled and said, "do you think you were the only one who contacted the media to report the operation before fighting the doctor? We have also made great efforts here."


    "Hehe, this should be regarded as a hero. Think alike."


    Li Hao said with a smile. Of course, he knows that Ning Yitian and they have also found the media. Otherwise, with the power of Zuo Feifei alone, it is impossible to win so much attention in the real media and online media in such a short time.


    But at that time, he thought Ning Wei was sure to win himself. Unexpectedly, the result was like this.


    "But just from the media is not enough."


    Li Hao said, "this is not only an era of information explosion, but also an era of people''s forgetfulness. The network is updated all the time. People''s topics of concern may change several times a day. If we only expect to fry news, even if traditional Chinese medicine has a short recovery, it will only be rootless duckweed, and the heat will soon drop."


    Master Ning and Chen Yu were silent. Obviously, they also thought of this.


    "What should we do?"


    Chen Xi pursed her lips and asked with a frown.


    "We still need publicity, but it is not the illusory speculation of news, but to implement the publicity!"


    Li Haoshi opened his mouth with great surprise: "Ning Zhenlu, which I am cooperating with Zuo''s medical makeup to promote, is known as the extraction of pure natural traditional Chinese medicine. At present, the sales volume of Ning Zhenlu is still very tight. It has become well-known in the rich and noble circle, and will soon start to promote it in an all-round way to the general public."


    "Ningzhenlu is extracted from pure natural traditional Chinese medicine. If it sells well, will it also enhance the position of traditional Chinese medicine in the hearts of the masses?"


    Li Hao said, "these are the benefits you can really see when you use them on yourself. They are iron facts!"


    "It''s really good!"


    Ning Wei nodded: "this method of bundling publicity with commodities will indeed promote the benefits of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "In addition, in the past few years, traditional Chinese medicine can compete with western medicine. Why is it more and more difficult to resist these years? I don''t know if you have thought about this?"


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and said faintly.


    "I think there are several reasons."


    Ning Wei replied: "first of all, unlike western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine has modern science as evidence. Although the medical theory of traditional Chinese medicine is exquisite, there is no way to explain things such as Qi, cold, heat and even acupoints with modern science, because it is too mysterious, which will make many people worry."


    "Yes, go on."


    Li Hao nodded.


    "Second, traditional Chinese medicine is still not popular enough."


    Ning Wei sighed: "trapped by the shackles of traditional and old ideas, many famous traditional Chinese medicine experts cherish themselves and rarely accept apprentices. Even when they teach, they will leave a few hands. As a result, the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine has always been only among a small number of people, and the natural competition for western medicine can not open the door."


    "Anything else?"


    Li Hao nodded again. He still appreciated Ning Wei. This man was born in a famous family. He not only had excellent medical skills, but also could say these, which proved that he was really useful. He thought he had worked hard to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine.


    "And the most serious thing is that quack doctors kill people!"


    Speaking of this, Ning Wei''s tone was also sharp and sharp, clenched his teeth and said: "we have a large population in China, in which dragons and snakes are mixed. Many black sheep abduct everywhere under the banner of traditional Chinese medicine, and seriously ignore human life, which greatly reduces the image of traditional Chinese medicine among the people, and even leads to the saying that traditional Chinese medicine is basically feudal superstition and jumping God. It''s really hateful!"


    "Good!"


    Li Hao nodded and said, "so I have an idea that is not very mature."


    Looking at the questioning eyes of the people around him, Li Hao said: "After the accumulation of funds and contacts is sufficient, I want to form a company or organization with a group of traditional Chinese medicine to open large hospitals everywhere. However, at first, I can open clinics in many communities and give free free clinics to patients. After the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine has been reversed, the scale of the clinic can be gradually expanded and strengthened. At that time, it is not natural If you can go to the free clinic forever, you still have to make a profit. "


    "This plan is too grand and too difficult!"


    Master Ning and Chen Yu looked at each other, and they all saw thick surprise from each other''s eyes.


    "Of course it''s hard."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly and said, "the Chinese medicine is now terminally ill. If this road is simple, how can you choose me to do this?"


    "Xiao Hao, I believe you will realize this grand plan in the future!"


    Chen Yu got up and looked at Li Hao. He said in a deep voice word by word.


    "Well, yes."


    Li Hao nodded and said to himself in his heart.


    No one knows that Huaxia Jishi hall, which will be popular all over the world in the future, was put forward by founder Li Hao in such a small office today... ###### the second watch, and the third watch later. Please contact me as soon as possible for the children''s shoes that won the prize yesterday. In addition, I have received a reward so far today. If I haven''t received a reward at the third watch later, I''m sorry It''s likely that you can''t add more

 Chapter 146

    "The road to saving traditional Chinese medicine is really a heavy task and a long way to go."


    Master Ning Yitian sighed, but he looked at Li Hao with satisfaction and said, "but I''m lucky to have a little guy like you. Although your idea of a TCM consortium is still far away, I firmly believe that one day you will turn it into reality!"


    "Although our old bones are not as good as your young people, we will not hesitate to give full play to our waste heat where we can use them."


    Old man Chen Yu opened his mouth very seriously.


    "If not only we are willing to stand up, but the whole Yiwang Valley, it will be much easier to implement with the strength and appeal of Yiwang valley."


    Ning Wei sighed and immediately shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that they are too old-fashioned."


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Li Hao waved his hand and said, "in fact, I can guess the mentality of those guys. They can''t see hope, so they don''t want to take risks by themselves. Wait a minute. When I start the name of traditional Chinese medicine again with Ning Zhenlu, I will visit Yiwang Valley in person!"


    Li Hao''s ambition is not big. He doesn''t want to expand traditional Chinese medicine to the whole world and force western medicine to survive. They just hope to protect their own one-third of China and don''t let their Chinese people forget their own treasure of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But even this wish is extremely difficult to implement now, not only because of the pressure from western medicine and people''s distrust, but also because many ancient TCM families and sects are all alone.


    Li Hao has made up his mind to force all of them out of the mountain when he has Kung Fu.


    Yiwanggu has always been a spiritual leader in the ancient family of traditional Chinese medicine. From them, if there is a successful precedent, the road behind must be much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Zhenlu has now thoroughly become famous in the rich circle of the Pearl. According to Zuo Feifei, since the celebrity reception, she has stopped calling their company to order. Even her private mobile phones with her aunt are about to be exploded. All of them are entrusted by friends and relatives to buy Ning Zhenlu.


    In the counters opened by Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup and Haotian industry in major shopping malls, Ning Zhenlu is also sold out every day, and the supply is in short supply. If the price is not really high, I''m afraid this situation will be more terrible.


    Although celebrities don''t care, a small bottle of cosmetics with a price of 50000 yuan is still a sky high price for ordinary people.


    "When the condensate is also launched, these ordinary consumers will have the opportunity to enjoy the gospel."


    Li Hao and Zuo Feifei stood on the upper floor of the overseas department store in the center of the Pearl City, looked at the hot sales of their counters below, and muttered in a low voice.


    Now those who are qualified to line up are either rich or expensive. Some people can''t help opening it immediately when they buy it. They don''t have to spend money at all. They have become live advertisements of Ning Zhenlu one by one, so that ordinary people next to them are very envious.


    It''s not just celebrities and ladies who love beauty, but ordinary people also love beauty. They don''t want even a scar on their body. It''s a pity that they can''t afford such a magical product as Ning Zhenlu at present.


    The listing of condensate proposed by Li Hao perfectly makes up for their needs. It can be predicted that even if the effect of condensate is far less than that of condensate, it will definitely sell well!


    "Ah Jian and I have worked overtime these days and have made the appearance design and inner packaging design of condensate."


    Zuo Feifei stood beside Li Hao, with a touch of pride and complacency on her pretty face.


    She is a proud woman and a capable woman. She used to study behind her aunt and has been itching for a long time. Ning Zhenlu, who cooperates with Li Hao, is the first project she is fully responsible for. Ning Zhenlu''s success is also a kind of affirmation and valuable experience for her.


    "Hard work."


    Li Hao felt the bridge of his nose with some embarrassment. As a major shareholder, he was actually a standard shopkeeper. Except for Ning Zhenlu, Zuo Feifei was busy and responsible. He just had to sit at home and wait for the money.


    This feeling is like being kept. It''s really... Great!!


    "It''s a little woman''s honor to share her worries for the boss."


    Zuo Feifei blinked playfully and said, "boss, are you satisfied with the business? The little woman can also provide more personal services. Would you like to try?"


    With that, she also put on a very tempting S-shape, revealing her beautiful curve.


    It''s really worthy of being the best beauty. Even playing hooligans is so charming


    Li Hao was stunned. At this time, a small couple passed by. The man was stunned by Zuo Feifei. He looked at her stunned. He turned a deaf ear to what his girlfriend said next to him. He was so angry that his female ticket pinched him several times on his arm and dragged him away.


    "Look, you''ve got a gun lying down again."


    Looking at the little couple who had gone away, Li Hao said with a smile.


    The man was grinning and rubbing his arm, apparently choked to death by his female ticket.


    "Deserved it! I didn''t show it to him. Who let him glance at it?"


    Zuo Feifei snorted: "he''s not you. First, he can''t make me earn money. Second, he''s not as handsome as you. Why do you squint at my chest and hips? If it weren''t for maintaining the image of a lady in front of you, even if his girlfriend didn''t hit him, I''d go and smoke him!"


    "But if it''s you..."


    Zuo Feifei smiled like a little fox. He teased Li Hao with a jade like green finger and said with a smile: "even if I want to see me without clothes, I can only learn from you."


    Looking at Zuo Feifei''s close lips, Li Hao swallowed and spit, and felt that a trace of abnormal dryness and heat began to emerge on his body.


    She did it first!


    Li Hao thought pure in his heart. She touched her chin first. The enemy had hit the door of her house. Can you advise as an old man at this time?


    "If I reach out and touch her chest or thigh at this time, it shouldn''t be a sex wolf? After all, reciprocity. She touched me, so I should naturally touch it back!"


    Li Hao also raised his hand, but he didn''t wait for him to touch the pair of big white rabbits in front of him. Zuo Feifei suddenly took back his hand, pushed him away and said, "I haven''t moved for so long. Forget it, I''m not in the mood."


    "Hello!"


    Li Hao''s hand stopped in mid air, almost depressed to spit blood.


    No such!


    Can you play hooligans and stop playing half?!


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the studio this afternoon and make an appointment with Yiqiong to make a promotional film."


    Zuo Feifei looked back at Li Hao''s depressed appearance and smiled.


    Hearing that there was something serious, Li Hao quickly put away his mind, took a deep breath and followed up quickly.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow walking in front, Li Hao couldn''t help feeling indignant for himself.


    "What a hooligan!" ####### today''s zero reward... Hehe, the third watch, good night

 Chapter 147

    Sitting in Zuo Feifei''s Porsche 911, Li Hao was still unwilling to be molested. He couldn''t help saying, "the Pearl City is so blocked. What''s the use of buying a sports car? It''s not that you can''t drive fast."


    "Cut!"


    Zuo Feifei gave him a white look and didn''t have a good way: "spent your money?"


    Then he seemed to know that Li Hao was depressed and said with a smile, "besides, I''m also for you? If I ride a small electric donkey for hundreds of dollars, how can I pick you up and run around?"


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to say so."


    When Li Hao heard her say this, she felt a little vanity in her heart, and nodded her head to forgive her for flirting with herself.


    You see, he is such a generous good man.


    Porsche runs through the busy street from left to right, and soon comes to a building.


    After parking the car, Zuo Feifei got out of the driveway: "today, I asked director Liu to shoot a promotional film of condensate for us. Director Liu is a famous director in the advertising industry and has had a lot of successful advertising works."


    "Well, since you want to do it, it''s better to keep improving."


    Li Hao nodded.


    In fact, he came with Zuo Feifei today. Another idea is that he wants to record a paragraph as an expert of traditional Chinese medicine and release it together with the advertisement, so as to promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    If you want to warm up the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine in the hearts of the masses again, it is the best to bind and publicize through coagulant.


    After Zuo Feifei got on the elevator, Zuo Feifei said: "this time the advertising subject is integrated with classical fashion, and through the form of similar interviews to let Yiqiong tell her own experience, so the venue chose a more spacious and bright room. After the conversation, let Yiqiong do some posing and shooting."


    "Well, if I can, I want to take some photos myself."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and said shyly.


    "Really?!"


    After hearing this, Zuo Feifei looked at him in surprise and said, "would you like to? That''s really great!!"


    "Er..."


    Li Hao was stunned by Zuo Feifei''s reaction. He originally thought that he was suspected of seeking fame and privacy through the back door. Zuo Feifei would certainly dislike her sultry, but he didn''t expect her to be so happy.


    "You are a hot news figure now!"


    Zuo Feifei took out her mobile phone with a smile and opened several web pages. Sure enough, not only did Li Hao win the small needle Wang ningwei''s deeds have been exposed in major media, but the final recognition of old needle Wang Ning Yitian pushed Li Hao''s reputation to a peak!


    The youngest master of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Young miracle doctor!


    Demon genius!


    Such terms were all added in front of the word "Li Hao", which made him famous in the medical community. Together with some gossip media with a wide audience, they also reported on the matter.


    Li Hao looked at the endless news on the Internet. While feeling the terrible speed of information dissemination in the network era, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that I''m so famous now!"


    "That''s not!"


    Zuo Feifei took back her mobile phone with a smile and said, "if you also come forward to shoot, you will have the evidence of the most famous medical experts at present, which will greatly increase the credibility of our products. At the beginning, I was afraid you didn''t want to show up, so I didn''t mention it. I didn''t expect you to put it forward by yourself. It''s simply better!"


    "Indeed, my appearance in the advertisement can not only pave the way for the listing of condensate with the current hot popularity, but also create a wave of momentum for traditional Chinese medicine."


    Li Hao secretly nodded and said, "it''s really rare to have the best of both worlds."


    When the elevator stopped on the 17th floor, Li Hao and Zuo Feifei walked out of the elevator.


    This floor is a huge transparent glass room, which is arranged like the scene of an interview program, and there are all kinds of lights and sound collection equipment next to it.


    Liu Yiqiong, who was dressed generously and appropriately, was confidently communicating with the host. Sitting on the sideline, a middle-aged man with a duck tongue hat was staring at the monitor in front of him without blinking. His eyebrows were sometimes slightly wrinkled and sometimes stretched, which was very professional.


    "Director Liu, here we are."


    Zuo Feifei and Li Hao pushed the door in, walked next to Director Liu, and whispered hello.


    Who knows, director Liu turned a deaf ear to this, but he still stared at the display screen in front of him and completely devoted himself to his work.


    Li Hao pulled Zuo Feifei, who was still ready to reach out and pat director Liu, and shook his head slightly towards her. Such people who are fully engaged in work can''t be disturbed. Otherwise, they will be extremely annoyed and add unnecessary trouble at that time.


    Standing by and watching the shooting, Li Hao can see that director Liu is a very strict director. Liu Yiqiong''s true feelings are perfect in the eyes of others like Li Hao, but he can always find out the hidden small defects and ask Liu Yiqiong to be perfect as much as possible.


    In this way, after two hours of shooting, the last one was finally shot.


    "All right, Ka!"


    Director Liu waved his hand violently, then got up from the seat, finally showed a smile on his serious face, clapped his hands and said, "after that, everyone is hard!"


    "Feifei, brother Hao''er, are you here too?"


    Liu Yiqiong, who finished shooting, walked towards them with a smile, and then gave Li Hao a big hug with excitement: "brother Hao, thank you for those condensing truths you gave me. After I went back to wipe my body with them, all the damaged skin on my body was really good! You gave me a second life!"


    "It''s not that serious. That''s what I should do."


    Li Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "Miss Zuo, are you here?"


    Director Liu also came over at this time. After the shooting, he smiled more.


    "Director Liu, there''s another small thing here. I''d like to ask you."


    Zuo Feifei smiled and nodded with Director Liu, and then said, "please take the props on the scene. Can you make a short film for him?"


    With that, she reached out and pushed Li Hao in front of director Liu.


    "He?"


    Director Liu looked up and down at Li Hao, frowned and said, "I think Yiqiong has interpreted Ning Zhenlu very completely. There is no need to add another paragraph, and another person will introduce it again, which will disrupt the original rhythm and layout. It is a very superfluous thing."


    Although Liu Dao refused very tactfully, Li Hao saw the taste of contempt from his disdain without much cover up.


    "Director Liu, you don''t think I''m a second or third rate unknown artist, and I''m close to Zuo Feifei, a little rich woman, so she came and asked you to make a short film for me?"


    Li Hao smiled at director Liu and asked sharply.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Dao saw that Li Hao had the good intention to stand up and talk to him. He couldn''t help humming: "what I hate most is the kind of person who relies on the hidden rules!"


    "I think you may have misunderstood."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly and thought it was necessary to get a better outfit in the future, otherwise it would be troublesome to be despised by others every day.


    "Director Liu, let me formally introduce you!"


    Zuo Feifei turned her eyes and stepped aside. She said aloud, "this is Mr. Li Hao, chairman of Haotian industry and the largest shareholder of our ningzhenlu project. He is the real boss of this project!!"


    As soon as he said this, director Liu was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    He never thought that this young man, who was regarded as a little white faced, was the real boss#### Thank you very much for the 1050 Book Dou Hao reward from today! Thank you very much for the 1050 Book Dou Hao reward from today! Thank you very much for the 1050 Book Dou Hao reward from today!


    Important things are to be repeated for 3 times

 Chapter 148

    "So you are president Li. Hehe, when I listen to them, Li, who talks about Haotian industry, is always a young and promising person, but I didn''t expect to be so young and such a talented person. It''s really rare, very rare!"


    There was an awkward smile on Director Liu''s face, and he complimented a few words unnaturally.


    "As long as Liu Dao doesn''t misunderstand that I''m a little white face who depends on the hidden rules."


    Li Hao shook his head and smiled.


    "Oh, no, No."


    Director Liu smiled and said, "start and finish so early. Let''s start now?"


    "Well, I can start at any time. As long as director Liu feels that he has a good rest, he can start at any time."


    Li Hao nodded slightly. After beating director Liu a little, he still maintained basic respect for him and didn''t make him stand down.


    Director Liu is also very grateful for this. Generally speaking, in a studio, the director is the absolute number one. Unless a famous star director will discuss with you, the director basically says nothing.


    If Li Hao embarrasses and loses face to Director Liu today, it is bound to greatly reduce the prestige of his staff. Naturally, director Liu doesn''t want to see it.


    He is a smart man. Li Hao has given him face. He naturally knows that the next shooting is also particularly serious and responsible. This is his reward for Li Hao''s tolerance, and it happens to be what Li Hao wants most.


    "Ouch! Xiaohaohao, you''re here too!!"


    Before starting to shoot the film, a charming voice suddenly sounded from the gate of the set. Then, under the gaze of Li Hao with some headache, a Jian ran over on tiptoe like a flower, opened his arms and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to die. Come and hug!"


    "Stop! Stop!"


    When ah Jian rushed in front of him, Li Hao quickly stretched out his hand and pushed away his face, which was thicker than a woman. At the same time, he leaned his face back as much as possible, pulled away from him and said, "ah Jian, there are so many people, isn''t it good?"


    "Hate ~"


    Ah Jian''s eyes lit up, and the charming big eyes threw a wink at Li Hao with infinite shame, stood back and said, "I''m so ashamed!"


    He is more coquettish than a woman. If Li Hao hadn''t paid special attention to that thing when he went to the bathroom, he would even really doubt that this guy was a woman.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Every time I see a Jian, Li Hao will look up to the sky and sigh in his heart.


    How can a man be such a mother!!


    "Don''t get me wrong. What I mean is that if I beat you in front of so many people, you will lose face."


    Li Haobai glanced at a Jian with a spring heart and said angrily.


    "Well, ah Jian, brother Hao''er has to be busy with business first. Stop it."


    Zuo Feifei also spoke at this time and called ah Jian back.


    "Liu Dao, come on."


    Li Hao turned and nodded to Director Liu, indicating that he was ready.


    "OK, light preparation, sound engineer preparation!"


    Director Liu sat back in his chair, restored the style of the big director, and began to give orders with dignity, so that the whole crew began to operate.


    ¡°Action£¡¡±


    After all the personnel were in place, director Liu waved and officially started shooting.


    "Mr. Li Hao, we all know that you have become the most amazing black horse in the field of traditional Chinese medicine recently, and the secret recipe of Ning Zhenlu is also from you. I have a question that everyone wants to know. That is - is traditional Chinese medicine really so magical?"


    The host took the manuscript Li Hao gave him before. The little girl is worthy of playing professionally. She spoke the words very clearly and cadently, and specially added stress to the two words of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Of course."


    Li Hao smiled and behaved very naturally. He said, "traditional Chinese medicine is the crystallization of the experience carefully studied by countless generations of Chinese people for generations. Every prescription is tried out through the cooperation between countless patients and doctors. Even I, who study traditional Chinese medicine, often lament the magic of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "But many people say that traditional Chinese medicine has no scientific basis at all, which is also the reason why many people are worried."


    The host continued: "do you have any good explanation for this, Mr. Li Hao?"


    "Oh, I can only say that there is no need to worry about this."


    Li Hao smiled and showed strong self-confidence, both for himself and for traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Although modern science has been very developed, there are still many things that science can''t explain, such as the mysterious Bermuda and the mysterious rollover zone of Idaho highway in the United States of America. Aren''t these mysterious phenomena unexplained by science?"


    Li Hao still had a slight smile on his face and said, "although scientific instruments can''t detect his truth and basis, countless practices over thousands of years are the best basis!"


    "Just like today''s condensate, scientific instruments can''t detect why it has such magical effects, but I believe that consumers who have used it in the future will become the best witnesses of condensate."


    The smile on Li Hao''s face slowly converged and changed into a serious, determined and solemn face. This is his teacher Chen Yu and old needle Wang Ning Yitian. These old people who have devoted their lives to traditional Chinese medicine expect him and set his own goal.


    Revitalize traditional Chinese medicine and let the treasures originally belonging to the people return to their lives again!


    Watching Li Hao, the host couldn''t help but be stunned. Even Zuo Feifei, Liu Yiqiong and a Jian, who were surrounded by the display screen, were crazy.


    At this time, Li Hao seemed to have an invisible brilliance on his body, but it was clear and dazzling, which made people dizzy.


    "Look, how much the camera loves him."


    Director Liu looked at Li Hao in the display screen and said with admiration: "the lens is a very picky thing. In front of it, the beautiful will be enlarged, and the defects will be bigger. However, as a senior director, I really don''t believe that President Li is the first time to shoot this kind of promotional film. It is perfect, which is more perfect than the true feelings of professional Liu Yiqiong!"


    Liu Yiqiong nodded with deep sympathy and couldn''t help but exclaim: "brother Hao''er is really a waste of talents if he doesn''t become an actor."


    "Oh, oh, people want to cry, want to cry!"


    Ah Jianjiao bit by bit tilted her orchid finger to cover her mouth, but no one knows whether he was moved to cry or couldn''t help drooling


    "Ka!!"


    Director Liu waved his big hand, got up and took Li Hao''s hand and said, "great! President Li rest assured that I will let people edit the film as soon as possible. I am confident that this advertisement will bring the best publicity effect for your products!!"


    "Thank you, director Liu."


    Li Hao shook hands with him, smiled and said, "I look forward to it too." ####### thank you for your generous reward from your book friends today, Jiageng, and walk on the fourth watch today!!

 Chapter 149

    After the shooting of the promotional film, Li Hao, Zuo Feifei and a Jian also had dinner with Liu Yiqiong and director Liu.


    During the dinner, Li Hao paid tribute to Zuo Feifei and a Jian. These days, they have been busy with the packaging design of condensate, the packaging design of condensate, and the creativity and implementation of shooting advertisements. These things seem to be nothing, but Li Hao knows that the actual operation is quite laborious.


    Zuo Feifei and a Jian have been working overtime for more than half a month. In Zuo Feifei''s words, this condensate Zhenlu series of products is their painstaking efforts, just like their own children. They don''t trust others and must come in person.


    Although ah Jian, the dead mother gun, plotted against him all day and wanted to break Li Hao, the joke was a joke, but this guy really reassured Li Hao when he did things.


    With these good friends taking good care of his backyard, he can safely and wholeheartedly attack the front line.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Liu Dao left by car. Liu Yiqiong was also picked up by his agent. He immediately had to go to Hengdian to film. Li Hao asked Zuo Feifei to take ah Jian back to rest and take a taxi back to school.


    Both of them have been working too hard recently. If Li Hao doesn''t love them anymore, he will be like those cruel private bosses.


    The night of the pearl is also brightly lit. It''s only more than nine o''clock now, and the nightlife of celebrities, rich and young has just begun.


    Li Hao walked in the street, watching the cars coming and going, he felt so unreal.


    Wandering along the street lights, Li Hao took out his mobile phone. He suddenly missed his old friend and couldn''t help dialing a phone.


    "Doo... Doo..."


    After a few rings, the phone was connected, and a cold voice came from the receiver.


    "Li Hao?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Hao''s heart couldn''t help getting excited. He had many words to say, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to ask, "how are you recently?"


    "Very good."


    Peng Ting''s voice was like a bottomless ancient well without a trace of waves. She asked, "I haven''t heard from you for a long time, and I haven''t continued to let me deliver goods to you. Why? The purchasing business is not done?"


    "Hehe, I''ve been busy recently."


    Li Hao smiled. Peng Ting was abroad. When he used to buy on behalf, he asked her or her friends to bring him a lot of things from abroad.


    "Be busy."


    Peng Ting heard a sound of water. According to the time difference, it should be more than seven o''clock in the morning. She should have just got up to wash.


    "When will you be back during the summer vacation?"


    Li Hao asked with a smile, "am I waiting for you in the Pearl, or will I go back to our orphanage first?"


    Although Peng Ting was later picked up by her family, she was still very grateful. In the past, she used to go back to see the old Dean and Li Hao every year. Later, Li Hao came out of Mingzhu University and she also went abroad for further study, so they would go back to the orphanage together every summer vacation.


    "I can''t come back this summer vacation."


    Peng Ting paused and said, "I have to stay in the United States to practice, and then finish the paper. If it goes well, I can get the certificate and return home around the end of the year."


    "Well..."


    After hearing this, Li Hao felt a loss, but he also knew it was a good thing. He immediately smiled and said, "come on, there are plenty of opportunities to meet when you return home!"


    "Yes."


    Peng Ting answered and said faintly, "accompany grandpa Dean for me. I''ll give you some money later and buy him some good things for me."


    "No, I''ll buy it if I have money. If you''re alone abroad, you''d better keep your money and take good care of yourself."


    Li Hao refused.


    Now the income of Ning Zhenlu is a terrible figure every day, and the condensate with wider coverage will be on the market soon. He doesn''t know how much money he has in his card, but it should be an astronomical figure he didn''t dare to think about before.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while. Peng Ting didn''t ask where Li Hao''s money came from. She just gave a "um" and agreed with him.


    "OK, then wash quickly and have breakfast. We''ll have a good chat when you come back."


    Li haoyin felt that Peng Ting seemed to have something wrong. She was not so cold before, but she didn''t ask a lot on the phone. She just thought that she had been overwhelmed by practice and papers recently. After telling her to have a good rest, she hung up the phone.


    Director Liu''s efficiency was really high. He edited the whole condensate advertising film in less than three days, and passed the sample film to Li Hao and Zuo Feifei.


    Director Liu is worthy of being a famous advertising director in the circle. Li Hao, Zuo Feifei and a Jian are all very satisfied with the promotional film without exception.


    Bing FA Yun: before soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first.


    In the war of shopping malls, advertising is food and grass. Whether a product can finally stand out in the market or not, its own effect is just one hand, but it is more critical if the early publicity is not in place.


    If the publicity is not done well and the public does not know your product, how can we talk about buying it?


    Zuo Yuling can make Zuo''s medical makeup so popular. She naturally understands this truth. Zuo Feifei, who has been influenced by her, also knows it well.


    These days, as long as you turn on the TV or web page, many stations and portal websites will pop up video advertisements to promote condensate. Zuo Feifei spent a lot of money this time, but anyway, there is no problem in terms of capital with the money that condensate sells in front.


    Later, Zuo Yuling launched her own relationship, rented her a large display screen in the CBD of the Pearl City Center for two days, and circularly played promotional videos about condensate, which attracted many passers-by to stop and watch.


    Closely following the publicity, next to the condensate sales counter in major shopping malls, the condensate sales counter soon sprung up. On the first day of opening, there will be some trial or buy more gifts, which has aroused the upsurge of the whole city. The whole Pearl City is ignited by the two rankings of condensate and condensate on this day!!


    At the same time, Li Hao''s publicity about traditional Chinese medicine in the promotional film also had a great effect. For a time, this magical traditional treasure has also become a hot topic.


    Haotian industry and Zuo''s medical makeup have entered the stage of rapid capital accumulation with the spring breeze of condensation and dew, and this accumulation is not like tax evasion at the beginning of many enterprises. Li Hao''s Haotian industry does not have any opportunism, and all the money is fair and aboveboard!


    "Pa!!"


    In the chairman''s office of Huarong group, Hua Lingtong suddenly broke the porcelain vase in his hand into pieces. With red eyes, he roared at the general manager in front of him: "once again, how much has our sales been affected and reduced?"


    "Our sales decreased by... Eight, eight percentage points."


    The general manager looked at Hua Lingtong in front of him gingerly and said obediently.


    "Waste, waste!!"


    Hua Lingtong picked up the computer on the desk and smashed it at the general manager. He roared, "what are you still doing here!" ###### the third watch! It will be sent together at the fourth watch later. There should be five watch today!

 Chapter 150

    "Dashao, the momentum of condensate and condensate is really hot. Originally, their condensate was only on the high-end line, and there was no conflict with our products, but unexpectedly, they... They also began to attack the low-end mass market!"


    The forehead of the general manager of Huarong group was full of sweat, and he was very anxious about the continuous decline of sales, but he couldn''t think of any good way to deal with it.


    Their cosmetics used to be the first leading industry of Pearl and even China, but now people pay more and more attention to health preservation while paying attention to beauty. Pharmaceutical makeup is easier to capture people''s hearts than simple cosmetics, and the effect of condensate and condensate produced by Haotian group and Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup is so good.


    He really can''t think of how their company''s products will compete with condensate and condensate!


    "Ningzhenlu''s high-end luxury route has not had such a big impact on us, but one day, they have only just spread to the market!!"


    Hua Lingtong roared, "in just one day, our sales in the Pearl region have decreased by eight percentage points! If this continues, can Huarong group hold him down in a month, half a year or a year?"


    "You must have a way, don''t you?"


    A flattering smile appeared on the general manager''s face and flatteringly poured a glass of water to Hua Lingtong from the nearby table.


    Wang Xuecheng is not smart, but he can be the general manager of Huarong group today because he is really good at being a man.


    He can bear it. He can be beaten and scolded by Hua Lingtong, and he can''t fight back and scold back; He is also good at observing words and expressions, and knows when to say what to say; He knows more about advance and retreat, knows when to stand up and make up his mind, and knows when to shrink his neck to give his immediate boss room to show.


    Hua Lingtong is not a tolerant boss. On the contrary, when he was a child, he was often looked down upon because of his ugly appearance. He has more desire to prove himself and be recognized than ordinary people.


    If everything can be perfectly solved by subordinates, what is the value of his boss?


    Wang Xuecheng knew this well, so he was able to sit in the position of general manager of Huarong group until today. Before, there were many people with more outstanding ability than him who were kicked out by Hua Lingtong without exception, but he didn''t.


    Hua Lingtong looked at Wang Xuecheng, who was respectful and respectful in front of him. His anger dissipated a little. He stretched out his hand to take the water he handed over, drank it up and said: "Now Haotian industry and Zuo''s medical makeup have been in conflict with us. They haven''t paid attention to them before. I didn''t expect that they still have two brushes. Since they endanger my interests, don''t blame me."


    His eyes twinkled with a cruel light. After that, he put down the cup in his hand, waved his hand and said, "tell him to go down and find a little actor who is good at acting but not famous. The day after tomorrow, let someone take her to make up, and then go to the biggest condensate and condensate counter in CBD to make trouble."


    "I see!"


    In fact, Wang Xuecheng had already thought of this method in his heart, but he still pretended to have a sudden understanding. He nodded repeatedly: "after all, they are new products on the market. Although the trend is fierce, the audience foundation is not solid. He can''t help the impact of some negative things. This move is really powerful. It''s really wonderful!"


    "Well, compared with our old brand products, their biggest disadvantage is their weak foundation."


    Hua Lingtong had a cruel smile on his mouth and said, "I''m going to kill Ning Zhenlu while they''re not stable. This is the hen that can only help Li Hao lay eggs!!"


    Hua Lingtong was murderous when he said this, as if he really wanted to get a piece of meat from Li Hao.


    That time in Ruyi building, he was beaten in the face by Li Hao in public. If he didn''t take the opportunity to take crazy revenge this time, he wouldn''t be a frightening madman Hua Lingtong!


    "Young and old, why don''t we send someone to discredit us right away and wait until the day after tomorrow?"


    Wang Xuecheng asked his doubts with an open mind.


    He thought of such an abusive means to discredit and suppress others, but he didn''t figure out why Hua Lingtong asked him to wait two more days.


    You know, they have lost eight percentage points of earnings now, and this trend seems to continue to rise. If this continues, their company will be swallowed up by hundreds of thousands of earnings in these two days!


    Wang Xuecheng was puzzled. He knew that although Hua Lingtong was crazy, he would never have trouble with money. What did he do this for?


    "Two days later, it should be the time for them to fully open the popularity of Zhenlu and Zhenye, spread out from the Pearl and become a pharmaceutical makeup brand known to the whole of China."


    Hua Lingtong grinned, as if a jujube had cracked a crack, and said with a sneer: "I want to pour a basin of dirty water on them at their most brilliant time, so that consumers all over the country can know this scandal. I want Li Hao to be completely doomed this time and never turn over!!"


    "I see."


    Wang Xuecheng''s face flashed a look of fear. Although Hua Lingtong was no different from a mad dog, his mind was extremely alert and vicious. He did everything to achieve his goal, so he was so frightening.


    A mad dog that can only bark is not terrible. A mad dog with sharp teeth and can bite people will make people retreat!


    "Young and old, I''ll find someone now."


    Wang Xuecheng bowed respectfully to Hua Lingtong, then turned and left the president''s office and went out to do things according to Hua Lingtong''s instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    "The advent of Ning Zhenlu hasn''t intensified the contradiction, but with the release of Ning Zhenlu, Li Hao finally has to face up to his big brother."


    In Huafei''s villa yesterday, he lay on the sofa with Xiaoxue in his arms and listened to a recording in the headset. A long-awaited smile appeared on Junyi''s face.


    "The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Young master, do you think young master Li Hao can win?"


    Xiaoxue nestled in Huafei''s arms, with a trace of worry on her pretty face.


    She knows how long and how hard Hua Fei waited for a chance to turn over yesterday. She also knows that Li Hao and Hua Lingtong will be miserable if they lose.


    What is about to open will be the top business war in the pearl business circle, which is also related to the fate of two men who are so kind to her. How can Xiaoxue not be nervous?


    "With my dark chess, Li Hao has a great chance of winning."


    Huafei got up yesterday and pushed open the window. The hot sun sprinkled into the dark room and shone on Huafei''s handsome face, just like a waking God.


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Let the storm come more fiercely#### Fourth change!!! Let''s talk about it. If you use the cracked Book flag to read for free, there is no way to support the results of this book. Therefore, if you think it''s not easy for me to write so many words every day, and hope this book can be good, I hope you can support the genuine book. It''s really convenient to read. If you only read my book, the book beans signed in every day will be almost enough, Please support the genuine, thank you.

 Chapter 151

    The popularity of condensed truffle and condensed truffle is still soaring. Now in the streets, the advertising words of condensed truffle and condensed truffle have been familiar to the public.


    Condensed truffle (liquid), restore your newborn perfect skin!


    Now ningzhenlu and ningzhenye are only sold locally in the Pearl, but their fame has already started throughout China through various channels. This magical traditional Chinese medicine makeup has brought good news to countless people who are suffering from their own skin problems.


    Some consumers even found that condensate and condensate have good therapeutic effects on skin diseases such as psoriasis and ichthyosis. There are many research institutions that buy condensate and condensate for various tests, but there is no way to give an explanation in a scientific way.


    All this, just as Li Hao said in the advertisement, there are many things in the world that can not be explained by modern science and technology. Ning Zhenlu is like this, and so is traditional Chinese medicine!


    At the same time, all the old cosmetics have been greatly impacted. The first one to bear the brunt is Huarong group of Huajia, the leader of Huaxia cosmetics industry.


    On the third day of the listing of condensate, the sales counters of condensate and condensate in major shopping malls were still crowded and hot. However, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of the counters in the CBD of the central business circle of the city. The first few people like bodyguards in black pushed and shooed directly and rudely, pushing the customers waiting in line in front of the counters to the side, Even some customers were pushed down and fell to the ground!


    "Who are you? What are you doing?!"


    The shop assistant sent by Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup angrily looked at these menacing guys and asked angrily.


    "What are you doing?"


    Behind the man in black, a woman in bright clothes came out, wearing a pair of cool sunglasses on her face, covering most of her face, so that people can''t see her face clearly.


    She went to the counter selling Ning Zhenlu. She seemed extremely angry. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped it on the face of the saleswoman who questioned them!!


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, under the gaze of countless unknown onlookers, a clear palm print was printed on the female salesperson''s face, and the red print of five fingers was clear, and then it soon swelled up high!


    "You!"


    The saleswoman covered her face and the crystal tears swirled in her eyes because of the pain on her face and the grievance in her heart.


    "What are you?!"


    The female toe of sunglasses looked at the saleswoman angrily and screamed: "unscrupulous businessmen sell fake drugs to make huge profits and deceive consumers. You even asked me what I wanted to do. Scum like you deserve to be smoked!"


    Unscrupulous merchants?


    Selling fake drugs?


    The woman''s words had a huge amount of information, which immediately stunned the consumers who lined up to buy condensate and condensate!


    "Everyone wake up and don''t be deceived. Losing money is small and your health is big!"


    The woman turned around and cried to the onlookers nearby: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the conditions in my family are good, but I have a birthmark on my face since I was a child, which makes me choke in my throat."


    "When Ning Zhenlu just appeared on the market, looking at its amazing and incredible effect, I was really excited to cry. I think the gospel I have been looking forward to for more than 20 years has finally come!"


    The woman seemed more and more excited. Then she pulled off the sunglasses on her face, pointed to a large red mark on her left cheek and cried, "but look, look! After I used the condensation dew for three days, the original birthmark on her face not only did not disappear, but also expanded, and the color became deeper!!"


    Speaking of this, the woman seemed to have collapsed. She squatted on the ground, covered her face and cried bitterly: "unscrupulous businessmen, murder for money! How can I go out and meet people in the future?"


    "Tut Tut, really, how terrible!"


    The weak are always easy to win the sympathy of the public. Seeing the collapse of the woman, the onlookers couldn''t help shaking their heads one by one and transferred all their sympathy for the beaten salesperson to the tragic woman.


    People''s faces have been destroyed like this. Who wouldn''t be excited?


    "But it''s wrong. I''ve come to buy condensate for the second time. After I go home and use it up, although the effect of condensate is not as immediate as condensate, the scars on my body are really much lighter!"


    At this time, some consumers came forward and questioned.


    The woman seemed to have known that there would be such a person, raised her head and shook her hands and said, "don''t be deceived by the surface phenomenon. I used Ning Zhenlu at that time, and the birthmark on my face disappeared that day. I was ecstatic at that time, so I bought Ning Zhenlu and went home to use it as makeup and skin care products, but..."


    At this point, the woman seemed uncontrollable and wanted to cry again, sobbing: "but after two consecutive days of use, my lost birthmark reappeared again, and the area was larger and the color was more obvious than before!!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "It should be like this!!"


    "This Zuo''s medicine makeup and Haotian industry are not things, are they? It''s so cheating?!"


    "God knows what kind of cover they have added to it. They should deceive our trust!"


    After hearing the woman''s words, the onlookers were filled with indignation, and even many people rushed forward on the spot, shouting to return the condensate and condensate they had just bought!


    And those consumers who have used condensate or condensate are in danger of repeated phenomena like this woman!


    "This lady, we are reporters from Xinhua news. We want to interview you."


    "Now the Pearl TV station is doing a live report for you in the CBD Central Shopping Mall."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after that, a large number of media reporters came to the scene. For a time, all the long guns and short guns focused on the noisy scene of the incident, but I don''t know whether it was a tacit understanding. This time, when women brought people to make trouble, the security personnel of the central shopping mall seemed to be missing collectively, No one has stood up to stop and maintain order despite the uproar.


    "Don''t do this, don''t do this..."


    The saleswoman who was drawn was the store manager of this counter. She cried helplessly and watched the angry media reporters and people pouring towards her. There was no way but to repeat: "our goods are OK, really OK..."


    But at this time, she was completely an accomplice for the tiger in everyone''s heart. No one would believe her, and even people with extreme behavior directly threw their things at her!


    The poor female store manager could only hold her head in her hands and curl up in the counter to avoid the anger of the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, the crying woman slowly put her sunglasses back on her face. At the moment of bending over, an imperceptible sneer was raised at the corners of her mouth... ###### the fifth watch!!! Spit blood!! Today, there is no reward, but I still gave it to the fifth watch. It is because of the generosity of book friends and cold-blooded Knight Book friends from today. Today''s enjoyable babies are stained with their light! Good night

 Chapter 152

    The farce in the CBD Central Shopping Mall became more and more intense. People in black who came with women also rushed towards the monopoly cabinet and began to smash.


    The anger of consumers and the roar of bodyguards have all formed a one-sided form. The salespeople in the condensate and condensate counters can only hold their heads and cry.


    On the roof of the CBD, Wang Xuecheng was recording the farce happening below with a DV in his hand, and then dialed a phone.


    "Hey, young and old, things are going well. Now the central shopping mall has been in a mess. Zhao Qian''s acting skills are very good. She has successfully stirred up the emotions of the people around. Now it''s really exciting!"


    Wang Xuecheng''s tone was full of excitement and schadenfreude. The security personnel in the center have not appeared yet. Naturally, he used his relationship to make these people think they didn''t see it.


    "Now the excited people are out of control. The mysterious woman''s talk has revealed a side-by-side fact, which seems to have made the deceived consumers angry!"


    A TV reporter was doing an on-the-spot report. The lens was aimed at the chaotic scene. His voice was also full of anger and said, "I always think violence can''t solve the problem, but this time I also understand the people''s overreaction!"


    "This is not only a matter of money, but also because Ning Zhenlu once brought them hope. Now the original hope is just a scam. This strong gap will make people collapse!"


    The reporter''s face was filled with righteous indignation and said angrily: "I appeal here. I hope the relevant departments can make handling measures as soon as possible. We must severely punish these illegal businesses and give consumers a bright future!!"


    People are furious, and it is conceivable that after being broadcast outward through the TV media, it must be more than the CBD Central Shopping Mall. Ningzhenlu and ningzhenye will be affected in an all-round way. They will be hit head-on after they have just emerged, which can only be a flash in the pan.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Don''t move!"


    "Stand aside!!"


    Just as the riot became more and more out of control, a gunshot suddenly sounded behind the crowd. I don''t know who called the police. A team of fully armed armed armed police rushed up from downstairs with guns, and the leading police officer fired a warning gun directly into the sky!


    At any time, no matter how angry people are, the great deterrence of guns can not be ignored. Sure enough, after the armed police fired a warning, the riot crowd immediately calmed down, all stopped their actions and stared at the police officers behind them.


    After the police officer, the expressionless Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu walked out side by side, just like the last male and female protagonists in the film, attracting the attention of the whole audience.


    "Liar!!"


    "Damn hypocrite!"


    "Murderer!!"


    Seeing Li Hao''s appearance, the people were stunned at first, and then some hot tempered people angrily scolded Li Hao.


    "I know what you''re thinking now."


    Li Hao did not pay attention to them, but went to the counter smashed by people in black, jumped onto the counter, stood high, looked at the crowd around him, and took out a microphone as if he had been prepared in advance.


    "Now some of you are sad that you have been cheated again, others want to jump over and eat my meat and drink my blood, and a person with separate intentions may be secretly happy and laughing that his goal has been achieved."


    Listening to Li Hao''s words, the restless crowd below gradually quieted down and became silent.


    Although Li Hao is young, his eyes are full of a trace of condescending dignity, which makes people involuntarily give birth to a trace of submission.


    "But I want to say that there is justice and justice in the world, and people are free!"


    Li Hao looked at the beautiful woman who was shrinking in the crowd and wanted to step back slowly and take the opportunity to sneak away. He shouted, "catch her for me!!"


    With Li Hao''s order, several armed police officers and soldiers nearby caught Zhao Qian who wanted to escape the scene!


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Let go of me!!"


    "Can the police arrest people at will?!"


    The well-dressed woman struggled hard, screamed loudly, and wanted to win the support of the onlookers nearby. She shouted, "let''s see if there is any justice. Can the rich have no royal law and take away the people who tell the truth for no reason?"


    The crowd caused a commotion again, and many people glared at Li Hao. However, frightened by the presence of these armed police officers and soldiers with guns, they all endured no impulse again.


    "Some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    Li Hao looked at the beautiful woman brought to him with a sneer, raised her chin, Zhuo Yanyu Lima understood, went forward and took off the sunglasses on her face.


    "Ah!!"


    Zhao Qian gave full play to her acting skills, struggling and screaming desperately, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    However, the hands of the two armed police soldiers who controlled her were like iron tongs, and Zhao Qian could not escape no matter how hard she struggled.


    "Does everyone think she has a birthmark on her face?"


    Li Hao looked at the onlookers who hated him. Lang said, "little swallow, take the makeup remover out of her bag and see if the red thing on her face is really so difficult to get rid of!"


    "What are you doing?!"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Zhao Qian''s face became more and more ugly. She trembled all over. I don''t know why Li Hao saw through her disguise at a glance, but she didn''t want to be arrested, but screamed desperately and struggled with her last strength.


    "What is the relationship between birthmark and makeup remover?"


    "What the hell is Li Hao doing?"


    Most of the onlookers present are women. They are naturally familiar with makeup remover, but they don''t understand why Li Hao wants people to use makeup remover?


    However, Zhuo Yanyu directly followed Li Hao''s instructions, searched through Zhao Qian''s bag, took out a small can, shook it, squeezed some out in his palm, and then wiped it off Zhao Qian''s face.


    Originally, it was reasonable to say that you can''t wipe your makeup like this, but Zhuo Yanyu didn''t want to remove her makeup, just to expose Zhao Qian''s disguise.


    Next, what surprised the masses happened!


    With the daubing of Zhuo Yanyu''s hand, the striking red birthmark on Zhao Qian''s face was diluted and wiped in a mess, completely turning Zhao Qian into a big flower face!


    Seeing this scene in front of us, the whole audience were stunned by Zhao Qian''s righteous indignation!!


    The birthmark can be wiped open by makeup remover!


    What the hell is this?!


    Seeing this scene, even fools can figure out what birthmarks are on Zhao Qian''s face. It''s just a disguise made by a clever makeup artist!!


    "This is it. I believe everyone should know who is a liar?"


    Li Hao looked at the completely quiet crowd, and a touch of fury like volcanic eruption finally appeared in his calm voice!


    In the silence, Li Hao jumped down from the counter, stepped in front of Zhao Qian, grabbed her collar and said, "say! Who ordered you to discredit us?"


    "No, no!"


    Zhao Qian was completely flustered now. Big tears rolled from the corners of her eyes and burst into tears in front of Li Hao.


    "I also know you can''t say it so easily."


    Li Hao sneered, then grabbed Zhao Qian''s collar and took her to the shopkeeper who was slapped in the face at the beginning.


    "She just slapped you, didn''t she?"


    Li Hao looked at the store manager whose cheeks were slightly swollen, and a trace of shame crossed his eyes. Then he pushed Zhao Qian in his hand and said in a cold voice, "how did she hit you just now, just hit you back a hundred times as it is!!"


    With that, Li Hao looked at Zhao Qian coldly and said word by word, "she smoked you, don''t move!" ###### today''s first watch, good morning

 Chapter 153

    The female store manager looked at Zhao Qian with tears on her face and closed her lips tightly. After hesitating for a moment, under Li Hao''s encouraging eyes, she remembered Zhao Qian''s vicious appearance of making trouble at first. She finally raised her hand and took it out towards Zhao Qian''s face!


    "Pa!!"


    The clear and loud slap sounded in a silent crowd, like a spring thunder when waking up, waking everyone in a daze.


    The victim who just came to ask questions about the crime was suddenly exposed. It turned out that he was a conspirator who deliberately came to find fault, and Haotian industry, which was originally despised by everyone, turned out to be the real victim!


    The flip gap before and after this is too big, so that the onlookers feel that their brains can''t turn around.


    "Ninety nine more!"


    Li Hao''s face was expressionless, as if he couldn''t hear Zhao Qian''s sad cry in his ear.


    The female store manager hesitated again, and then raised her hand.


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhao Qian sobbed and twisted her head to avoid, but Li Hao stabbed her neck with a silver needle. For a moment, she only felt that her neck was numb and could not move any more.


    "I said, she smoked you, you don''t move."


    Where does Li Hao still have the gentle appearance in ordinary days? At the moment, he seems to be incarnated into a cold killer. He said faintly: "don''t move means that you can''t fight back or hide."


    After subduing Zhao Qian, Li Hao turned around and looked at the silent onlookers and media reporters. Lang said, "I know that condensate and condensate are emerging products. I also know that you were cheated by too many unscrupulous merchants before, so I don''t blame you for what happened today."


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, the angry people who had been indignant and smashed the counter immediately lowered their heads in shame.


    People with ulterior motives fanned the flames at will. They smashed Li Hao''s counters and products, but Li Hao didn''t blame them and asked them for compensation.


    Not to mention the value of this counter location, only so many broken condensate and condensate are worth hundreds of thousands. Moreover, the fastest time for the repair counter is one day. How much is the sales of such a large counter as the central shopping mall on that day?


    But Li Hao didn''t investigate all this. What kind of mind is this? What kind of spirit is this?


    How can such a person who rewards good for bad be a liar who unscrupulously deceives consumers?!


    "Mr. Li, we..."


    The people who had just made the most trouble looked at Li Hao with shame. They really wanted to have a crack in the ground for them to get in now.


    Although they are not smart, they are definitely not stupid. They know that they can''t afford to consume such high-end products as Ning Zhenlu with their income, but they just smashed a lot on impulse. Li Hao has a good reason. If they sue them, they can''t eat and walk around!


    The more tolerant Li Hao is, the deeper their guilt will be.


    These are some simple and simple working class. They are also people with temperament. They will be angry and blame themselves.


    "I don''t blame you, but I hope you won''t be bewitched by such boring tricks in the future."


    Li Hao''s tone eased a little. Although he was younger than most of the people present, he was as earnest as the elders were teaching the younger generation.


    "What is the effect of condensed truffle and condensed truffle? I believe all customers who have used it personally have a steelyard in their hearts. Why are you so unsure of your personal feelings?"


    Li Hao''s eyes were a little sad and said, "if you don''t have confidence in yourself, please have some confidence in me!"


    "Li Hao, I''m sorry..."


    "Mr. Li, we know we are wrong."


    "Mr. Li, we all come to work, but we''ll make up some money for you and compensate you, otherwise we won''t be at ease!"


    "Mr. Li, I went to smash things just now. I''m not human! Why don''t you slap me! Needless to say, if I move, I''ll be my grandson!"


    The crowd yelled again, but the funny thing is that this time, what everyone yelled was not to get justice, but all took the initiative to compensate Li Hao or let Li Hao smoke them.


    It''s amazing that there are still people who take the initiative to fight for money and let you beat him


    "Great reversal, I didn''t expect that after the emergence of Mr. Li Hao, chairman of Haotian industry, there would be such a 180 degree turn in the development of this amazing farce!"


    The media host who was doing the live broadcast also reacted and continued to report: "who could have thought that Haotian industry and Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup were framed, and all the previous performances of the woman in red were just performances! Who was behind such a terrible plot to trap condensate and condensate?"


    "Hello, can I use this platform to say a few words?"


    While the host continued to report, Li Hao did not know when he came to her and asked politely.


    "Er... Oh! Yes, of course!"


    The hostess was slightly stunned, then looked at the handsome Li Hao, blushed, quickly nodded and said, "next, please ask Mr. Li Hao, chairman of Haotian industry."


    This kind of explosive big news, the parties usually rush to interview in order to avoid the wind. Li Hao now comes on his own initiative. Of course, the hostess is eager. Moreover, after seeing Li Hao''s thunder means today, she feels that she has been surrounded by this handsome and golden boy. Standing next to him, she is very excited.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Li Hao, the boss who issued Ning Zhenlu and the traditional Chinese medicine who developed Ning Zhenlu."


    Li Hao took the microphone and smiled at the camera. After a brief self introduction, he said directly: "here, I just want to say a word to those people with ulterior motives. I welcome all fair competition, but if we can only use this kind of indiscriminate pediatric trick, I''m sorry. It will only help us advertise for nothing and improve our popularity!"


    Li Hao''s smile was full of ridicule. After that, he handed back the microphone to the host next to him. He nodded politely at her and turned away.


    Escorted by armed police soldiers, Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu came and went together.


    As a big man, he just needs to come out and settle down. Naturally, there will be people who should do the chores of dealing with Zhao Qian and cleaning up the scene.


    "I understand why they chose you, Grandpa."


    Following behind Li Hao, Wang ningwei, a small needle, said admiringly: "you are not only excellent in medicine and intelligence, but also an extremely good at building momentum. After your speech was broadcast on TV, you will not only eliminate all the negative effects of condensate and condensate, but also attract the respect of many people."


    "He is a natural idol."


    Zhuo Yanyu, holding Li Hao''s arm, smiled and said.


    No matter how unruly you are, you can''t help being a flower addict in front of the person you like.


    "Really so powerful?"


    Being praised by the two of them, Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and said with some embarrassment: "I''m improvised! It seems that I''m really a genius... ###### ha ha ha, I''m such a natural idol~

 Chapter 154

    "Waste, a bunch of waste!!!"


    Hua Lingtong angrily smashed the remote control into the TV on the opposite wall. Then, in a crisp sound, a huge crack appeared on the LCD screen of the wall mounted smart TV, and then flickered a few times, completely extinguished into darkness.


    Originally, after receiving a call from Wang Xuecheng, Hua Lingtong was very happy to turn on the TV to enjoy the live broadcast of the TV station.


    Although it is inconvenient to show up in person, he still enjoys the feeling of seeing his opponent''s products begin to be despised by thousands of people under his scheme.


    However, he never thought that Li Hao would arrive at the scene in person, and it was like knowing something in advance. As soon as Li Hao appeared, he immediately reversed the situation, which not only brought Zhuo Yanyu with the armed police officers and soldiers to suppress the chaos, but also exposed Zhao Qian''s disguise.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Hua Lingtong growled, then picked up the phone on the table and shouted, "Wang Xuecheng!! within half an hour, let Wang Xuecheng roll over to see me!!!"


    The female secretary of Hua Lingtong at the other end of the phone was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to breathe. She quickly conveyed Hua Lingtong''s meaning to Wang Xuecheng.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Xuecheng sweated and knocked on the door of hualingtong''s office.


    "Get in!"


    Hua Lingtong leaned against the leather rotating seat, closed his eyes and said.


    "Ka!"


    The door of hualingtong''s office was opened from the outside, and then Wang Xuezhen put his head in his hands, curled his body into a ball and rolled into hualingtong''s office!


    "Young and old, I''m back."


    After rolling, Wang Xuecheng got up from the ground with an embarrassed face and sorted out his clothes.


    Originally, after seeing Ning Zhenlu''s counter smashed, he had left the central shopping mall, but on the way back, he also learned through his mobile phone that things had turned over. He didn''t expect Li Hao to turn the tide like this.


    Wang xuechengdu couldn''t help but ask himself, this boy seems to be like a spokesman for miracles. Can he foresee the future?


    Hua Lingtong glanced at him coldly and said, "failed."


    "Yes, but don''t worry, I contacted Zhao Qian through a friend. Even if she was taken away by the police station, she would never bite us."


    Wang Xuecheng immediately and carefully said a fairly good news and calmed Hua Lingtong''s angry mood at the moment.


    "Yes."


    Hua Lingtong nodded slightly and said: "I expected the failure, but I just thought Li Hao would spend a lot of money in the follow-up to find a way to make up for it, but I didn''t expect him to come so quickly and directly expose the situation on the spot, and turn defeat into victory. He took this gimmick and made a wave of free advertisements, and set up such an image of conscience Chinese medicine."


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. Soldiers need speed. Li Hao''s counterattack today will be so fast that we didn''t expect it."


    Wang Xuecheng nodded in agreement.


    "Well, it''s interesting for a capable opponent."


    Hua Lingtong snorted softly, and a trace of heat appeared in her eyes. She said, "from now on, Ning Zhenlu''s name has been completely beaten out. It''s basically impossible to discredit them from the quality. Next, it''s the real close combat!"


    "What does Da Shao mean?"


    Wang Xuecheng bowed his head and humbly asked for advice.


    "Didn''t Li haogang just say it on TV? These pediatric tricks are useless to him."


    Hua Lingtong straightened up and said, "then we''ll fight them openly! Price war!!"


    "Do you mean to reduce the price of our main brand Huarong frozen age cream to exclude condensate and condensate?"


    Wang Xuecheng said.


    "Yes!"


    Hua Lingtong said, "although it will hurt the enemy a thousand and lose 800, but we have been the leader in the cosmetics industry for so many years. How can he compare with us in the details of Haotian industry?"


    "However, at present, Haotian industry does not have much inside information, but the economic strength of Zuo''s medical makeup can not be underestimated. Especially, you know that Zuo''s family behind Zuo''s medical makeup is a upstart in Yanjing, which..."


    Wang Xuecheng spoke carefully.


    "It seems that you don''t understand the relationship between Zuo''s makeup and his Li Hao."


    Hua Lingtong confidently said, "they are just a cooperative relationship. As far as I know, Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup can be said to be just a full-fledged dealer of Ning Zhenlu. Li Hao, let alone the ownership of Ning Zhenlu, didn''t even share the formula of Ning Zhenlu with them. Do you think Zuo Yuling would have no objection about it?"


    "So it is!"


    Wang Xuecheng suddenly said, "if this is the case, it''s OK when Ning Zhenlu and Ning Zhenye still make money. Once we pull them into a price war, Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup will certainly be unwilling to bear risks and losses with Li Hao. If it''s not done well, they can break up in one shot!"


    "OK, you go back and sort out a plan, and then I''ll convene the board of directors. After it is discussed and approved, it can be implemented immediately."


    Hua Lingtong waved. Wang Xuecheng bowed to him again, and then turned and left.


    "Li Hao, Li Hao, you forced me to choose the last way I want to deal with you!"


    Hua Lingtong rubbed his temples, then grinned, revealing a row of cold shining white teeth.


    "But as long as I can knock you down in the end, I don''t care how the process is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ruyi building, in the compartment on the fourth floor.


    Li Hao and Liu Yuying sit side by side, while Huafei yesterday and Huakui Xiaoxue are sitting opposite.


    "This time I can break and then stand. It''s not the great credit for the information you provided yesterday. I have to respect you."


    Li Hao raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Brother Hao''er, you''re welcome. I should be younger than you. If you don''t mind, call me Xiao Fei in the future."


    Hua Fei also picked up his cup yesterday and gently touched Li Hao.


    "Your eldest brother thought he had suppressed you for so many years, but he didn''t expect that you Xiaofei had already started to operate. Even his chairman''s office has your eavesdropping device."


    Li Hao smiled and admired Hua Fei in his heart.


    Although he has never underestimated this playboy who has been disdained by powerful people in the high-level circle of the Pearl, he didn''t expect him to hide so deeply.


    Today''s timely and rainy turnaround, if it hadn''t been for the information provided by Hua Fei yesterday, Li Hao and they would never have reacted in such a short time and contacted Zhuo Yanyu to mobilize the armed police officers and soldiers!


    "I thought I had hidden well enough, but I still couldn''t escape sister Liu''s eyes."


    Hua Fei smiled modestly yesterday and said, "when sister Liu couldn''t help saying that she gave Xiaoxue to me, I knew that my little moves in recent years had been seen through."


    "You think too much, I don''t."


    Liu Yuying sipped the red wine in the glass and said faintly, "I''m just testing you."


    "Test me?"


    Hua Fei was stunned and puzzled yesterday.


    "I sent Xiaoxue, a hot potato, to you at the beginning. If you took it, whether you can use it today or not, it was up to you to carry the pot of Huakui night for Xiaohao. If you don''t take it, it proves that you are just a little smart and can''t beat hualingtong. Then we won''t sit here today."


    After listening to Liu Yuying''s words, Hua Fei looked at Li Hao yesterday. Li Hao was still smiling and seemed to have guessed it, while a touch of deep horror appeared in Hua Fei''s eyes yesterday.


    Sure enough, none of the women around Li Hao are simple characters... ####### third watch, it''s three watch today without reward. Take a break and see if you can slow down and write a four watch tomorrow

 Chapter 155

    The shopping mall is like a battlefield. In the first confrontation between Li Hao and Hua Lingtong, Li Hao won a complete victory due to the advantage of intelligence.


    Hua Lingtong spent a lot of money to stage such a play to discredit Ning Zhenlu, but the result was counterproductive. He really lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    Li Hao and Hua Fei had a comfortable afternoon tea in Ruyi building yesterday, but the news from the outside had already been flying all over the sky.


    "Condensate was maliciously seriously injured and discredited on the third day of listing!"


    Malicious competition is not only a competition of capital for profit, but also a threat to the vital interests of consumers. It is urgent to protect Gospel products such as condensate


    Li Hao''s appeal to the masses - please have more confidence in me


    These news reports, without exception, are all beneficial to condensate and condensate, so that more people know about these two new magic products.


    "The counterattack was really beautiful!!"


    In the building of Zuo''s medicine makeup, Zuo Yuling slapped the table aggressively. There was an undisguised appreciation on her pretty face. She said, "Li Hao is a natural commercial genius. We haven''t reacted to this matter yet. He has solved it perfectly. It''s powerful!"


    Zuo Feifei sat on the sofa next to her with a smile and watched TV. As long as she changed the news station at will, she was broadcasting news about Ning Zhenlu. A single spark has become a prairie fire. The fire of Ning Zhenlu and condensate can no longer be stopped. She is not afraid of any suppression and conspiracy.


    Because the reputation among the people has been played out, and the general trend has become!


    "But the next step is the shopping of real knives and guns!"


    After Zuo Yuling recovered from her joy, a trace of worry appeared on Meiyan''s face and said, "if I guessed correctly, hualingtong will start playing the price card. If it''s consumed like this, the inside information of Haotian industry can''t be compared at all."


    "Isn''t there us?"


    Zuo Feifei raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Difficult!"


    Zuo Yuling shook her head and said, "I can''t gamble Zuo''s makeup. This is my only card. You should understand."


    "Aunt, after all these years, don''t you want to go home?"


    Zuo Feifei sighed and said, "my family is getting better and better in Yanjing recently. Why are you angry that you live so hard outside?"


    "Zuo family, Yanjing upstart?"


    Zuo Yuling snorted coldly, "didn''t you get it by sacrificing her children''s marriage?"


    Zuo Feifei sighed when she saw Zuo Yuling''s attitude. Knowing that her aunt would not compromise, she stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ruyi building, after Li Hao and Hua Fei had a pleasant chat for a while, Hua Fei and Xiao Xue left Shi ran.


    "The next price war will be more bloody. You should be prepared."


    Liu Yuying looked at Li Hao with a smile. How satisfied she was with her brother.


    He is so excellent, just like the guy who has kept himself waiting for sixteen years.


    "Sister, I forgot to tell you before. I found some news about my life experience. The person you are waiting for is my brother!"


    Li Hao looked at Liu Yuying seriously and said.


    "Any other news?"


    Hearing Li Hao mention his brother, Liu Yuying obviously moved and asked.


    "No more."


    Li Hao sighed. He used Ziyun Taixu Dan to trace back to find such a little news. There was no other news, and he didn''t even know his brother''s name.


    "I haven''t heard from him either."


    Liu Yuying sighed and said, "as his woman, I only know one name about him. Is it very sad?"


    "I can''t even remember my brother''s name."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly.


    "His name is Li Jiaqi."


    Liu Yuying seemed to remember the old days and murmured, "according to him, home means Kirin."


    Li Hao was a little stunned. He remembered what his brother said when he looked back. Li family, Kirin Gemini, seemed to be the same as he speculated. It was about him and his brother.


    "I think your brother is a very emotional person. He must have had to."


    Liu Yuying comforted Li Hao in turn. She had been waiting for 16 years, but Li Hao had been lonely for more than ten years?


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to carry it together than one."


    Li Hao smiled. With the news of his relatives, he must be looking for it, but it''s urgent. I have to take my time.


    "Stay for dinner at night?"


    Liu Yuying smiled and got up and said, "I''ll call the cook to prepare."


    "Not tonight."


    Li Hao asked Liu Yuying to sit back on her shoulder. He got up and said, "I also asked the little swallow to have dinner tonight. I owe her another favor for such a big scene during the day."


    If Zhuo Yanyu hadn''t used his contacts, Li Hao would never have mobilized a whole team of armed police officers and soldiers to follow him to the scene in such a short time.


    Zhuo Yanyu just wanted to invite her to a meal. Even if Li Hao had a thick skin, he couldn''t refuse such a small request.


    What''s more, being able to have dinner with beautiful women is a beautiful thing that many people can''t reach.


    "I know."


    Liu Yuying smiled and nodded, then played with the taste: "Xiaohao, there are many confidants around you. Yes, it''s better than your brother."


    "Er..."


    Listening to Liu Yuying''s ridicule, Li Hao was sweating, but he really had no way to refute anything. He had to say hello to Liu Yuying and ran away.


    Zhuo Yanyu said she wanted to eat Jiangxian in the evening and had booked a seat in the peninsula golden beach.


    Peninsula golden beach is located in an excellent position by the Huangpu River. Eating here has an excellent vision and can see the most pleasant river scenery by the river. Eating here is not only delicious river food and the cooking skills of the chef, but also the river scenery on both sides of the river. The so-called beautiful color can be eaten, but so on.


    Li Hao came here with Zuo Feifei before, but they came at noon that time. This time, Zhuo Yanyu asked Li Hao to come here for dinner. The seats for dinner in Peninsula golden beach are more than ten times harder than lunch!


    "When did you arrive?"


    After Li Hao arrived at the golden beach of the peninsula, Zhuo Yanyu had dressed up to attend and sat down.


    "A little earlier than you."


    Zhuo Yanyu smiled. In fact, she came here in the afternoon and was ready to do a big thing.


    "Have you ordered yet?"


    Li Hao also walked opposite Zhuo Yanyu and asked with a smile.


    "It''s too late."


    Zhuo Yanyu nodded, looked at Li Hao with bright eyes, then smiled mysteriously and said, "brother Hao, I have a big surprise for you later!" ##### first, good morning!

 Chapter 156

    "Surprise?"


    Li Hao was slightly stunned. Today, it was obviously he who invited Zhuo Yanyu to dinner. Why did the little girl prepare a surprise for herself?


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you first. Guess for yourself."


    Zhuo Yanyu smiled cunningly and winked his big eyes playfully.


    Li Hao rolled his eyes a little depressed.


    Elder sister, guess you have to give some hints and let others guess?


    Just say it''s a surprise. Guess a wool?


    I''m not the kind of fortune teller wearing sunglasses on the street!


    However, seeing the heartfelt smile on Zhuo Yanyu''s face, Li Hao was relieved again.


    How can he be a fool if he can harvest such a beautiful and pure smile?


    At this moment, Li Hao suddenly realized that life is not all about overt and covert fighting and conspiracy in the officialdom of the commercial sea. At ordinary times, some important things are not the final answer. This "guess" process is often worth understanding and enjoying.


    "What you gave me... Is it a ninety-nine gold brick?"


    Li Hao turned his eyes and joked with a smile.


    "Cut! You know money, tacky!"


    Zhuo Yanyu gave him a white look, smiled and joked, "even if you use daily Jin Dou Jin to describe your condensate dew and condensate liquid, it''s absolutely nothing. Are you still thinking about money?"


    "Who thinks there''s too much money!"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "I have to save my wife''s money for a single dog like me!"


    "Save what wife Ben, from me, sister raise you!"


    Zhuo Yanyu patted his well-developed chest and said boldly.


    Li Hao smiled and didn''t answer Zhuo Yanyu, which was full of some hint.


    Zhuo Yanyu''s meaning to him has been more and more blatant from the beginning. However, Li Hao also has a headache. He feels like a Tang monk in the journey to the West. Why is he so popular? There are female goblins everywhere?


    what? You said Zhuo Yanyu, they are not goblins?


    Beautiful, capable, more naughty and so dirty, these are not goblins. What are goblins?


    Looking at Zhuo Yanyu staring at himself, Li Hao''s eyes moved away with some guilt.


    How could he not know what Zhuo Yanyu meant?


    But the master Chen Yu and the old couple also have the intention to entrust Chen Xi to him. Zuo Feifei and she are more affectionate partners, and he can''t tell what kind of feelings he has for Peng Ting who grew up with him.


    A Western poet once said that everyone in his twenties will begin to suffer from complex emotional problems.


    Li Hao suddenly felt that it was more difficult to deal with emotional problems than to fight with hualingtong. It was really cutting and disorderly. The ancients sincerely didn''t bully me.


    Even the sage can''t find the answer.


    It seemed that he didn''t notice Li Hao''s eyes. Zhuo Yanyu took a prawn into his bowl and said to himself, "if I like someone, I must let the whole world know."


    "The person you like must be lucky."


    Li Hao smiled twice and took a bite of food. Since he didn''t know how to deal with it, he buried himself in it.


    The evening business of peninsula golden beach is very hot almost every night. The consumption level here is the Pearl at night. Ordinary small bosses can''t afford it, and the identity of people who come here is not very ordinary.


    It can be said that if you turn your head and hit five people, at least three people are the second generation of rich or officials, and the remaining two should be one rich and one official.


    The dishes on the peninsula golden beach are very delicious. At 8:30, the colorful cruise ship on the Huangpu River has started. The melodious sound of silk and bamboo sounds like lovers'' nonsense. It sounds gently and softly in my ears. The decadent sound is the most ecstatic.


    Zhuo Yanyu''s reservation can see the beautiful scenery of the river from the best perspective. Cruise ships and boats break open the river. The moonlight is like a light song, and the river fire is like a firefly. From a distance, you can hear the happy laughter and laughter of people in the upper reaches of the river. Everything is as beautiful as a painting. You appreciate the painting, and you are also the person in the painting in the eyes of others.


    "Almost."


    Zhuo Yanyu sipped the red wine in the glass, looked at the watch on his wrist, turned his head and looked at the river, as if he was expecting something.


    "I''m afraid the surprise that little swallow said before is about to begin."


    Li Hao also looked at the little swallow''s eyes.


    I don''t know when a lotus shaped Golden River lamp appeared on the river, floating and sinking with the gentle waves.


    However, immediately after that, a golden lotus river lamp appeared in Li Hao''s sight.


    One, two, three, four, five... Countless!


    Countless lotus lanterns are like stars falling from the nine days to the earth, paving a bright avenue of stars on the river!


    "Wow! How beautiful!"


    "Who did this? What a heart!"


    Such a spectacular and romantic scene also attracted the attention of the guests who also ate in the golden beach of the peninsula. Many people stood up from their seats and looked at the more and more golden lotus lanterns on the river. Many girls and children were so excited that their eyes appeared stars. It was romantic to call home.


    At the same time, a problem also arises in the hearts of all present.


    Whose young master is so romantic that he came up with such a way to impress his girlfriend?


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at the stunned Li Hao and said with a smile, "it''s for you!"


    "It''s... Shocking."


    Li Hao looked at Zhuo Yanyu and nodded in a daze.


    His heart was really shocked!


    Fortunately, fortunately, she is a woman, otherwise she will play romance. Didn''t she rob all the women at the bottom that day?


    "Li Hao!!"


    Suddenly, before Li Hao could react, Zhuo Yanyu suddenly stood up from his seat and climbed onto the chair!


    She only wore a short skirt tonight. She stood on the chair and Li Hao was still sitting. Her sight just fell on the white slender jade legs. Li Hao felt a burst of dryness and heat in his lower abdomen.


    Beautiful or not, look at the thighs.


    Li Hao quickly lowered his head, but he couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    Goblin!


    Tempting criminal goblins!!


    Zhuo Yanyu suddenly shouted and immediately attracted everyone''s attention to them.


    Zhuo Yanyu, standing on the table, glanced around and found that they had properly become the focus of the whole audience. He looked down at Li Hao with his head down and shouted again in a louder voice than just now!


    "Li Hao!!"


    "I! Xi! Huan! You!"


    "I¡ª¡ª


    Rejoice¡ª¡ª


    Joyous¡ª¡ª


    You -- "


    Four shouts with long voices lingered in the night sky for a long time, as if they floated to the depths of the sky along the river wind.


    It was a girl who took the initiative to confess to the man!!


    "Too domineering!!"


    "How happy!"


    "This guy is really lucky!"


    Seeing this domineering scene, the young men and women present were completely boiling, screaming and cheering one after another. Even some middle-aged guests looked at Li Hao with a smile and clapped politely.


    "What a big game..."


    Li Hao looked at Zhuo Yanyu in front of him with a complicated look and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The other party, as a girl, carefully prepared such a show. It''s bullshit if he said he didn''t like Zhuo Yanyu at all. If he said he didn''t like Zhuo Yanyu at all, it would be pure arrogance, but Li Hao felt that the words were very important and couldn''t open his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want you to answer what you promise me now."


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at Li Hao''s embarrassed appearance, smiled and rushed into his arms, hugged his solid back and whispered, "I just said that if I like a person, I must let the whole world know."


    This is Zhuo Yanyu''s love, hot as fire!


    "Fool."


    Li Hao straightened Zhuo Yanyu''s beautiful hair, which was disturbed by the river wind, and said softly.


    "Am I beautiful tonight?"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked up at Li Hao, then buried his head in Li Hao''s chest and murmured, "in fairy tales, beautiful girls have the privilege of being stupid..." ##### is this scene still very romantic? Take it to catch up with your sister. It''s absolutely useful. Well, don''t thank me.

 Chapter 157

    Beautiful scenery and people.


    Li Hao held Zhuo Yanyu in his arms with his back hand and remained silent for a long time.


    He really didn''t think that the dirty demon king who dared to love and hate had such a childlike side in his heart.


    Since everything tonight is like a fairy tale, please satisfy her with a sweet dream. After all, every beauty is worth taking care of.


    Out of the peninsula golden beach, Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu didn''t hurry to take the bus back, but walked along the river for a while. Zhuo Yanyu took his arm, just like when he pretended to be her boyfriend at the meeting that night, laughing like a little girl.


    "Brother Hao''er, today is my birthday."


    Zhuo Yanyu stopped, looked at Li Hao and said, "since I was a child, I haven''t had a wide range of gifts for this birthday, and I don''t have a large group of people to have a party, but it is the happiest and most unforgettable birthday I feel. Thank you!"


    "I didn''t do anything..."


    Li Hao looked at Zhuo Yanyu and didn''t expect that today would be her birthday. He didn''t prepare any gifts. He immediately felt very embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to do anything."


    Zhuo Yanyu chuckled, leaned his head gently on Li Hao''s shoulder and said, "you just didn''t push me away, which is the greatest encouragement for me."


    It has been said that when you decide to be good to a person wholeheartedly, you will not care about your own pay, but will count the other party''s response. It doesn''t need to be warm. It may be just a simple hug. A spoiled fool will touch your soul and illuminate your world in an instant.


    "Since it''s my birthday, I can''t buy a cake now, but I have to blow candles and make wishes!"


    Li Hao seemed to suddenly think of something. He smiled and took Zhuo Yanyu''s hand and ran to the canteen on the beach.


    "Boss, are there any candles here?"


    Li Hao Ran to the door of the canteen and asked excitedly.


    "Candles?"


    The owner of the canteen was stunned by his question. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, we can''t sell this thing here, so we don''t buy it."


    Indeed, who will come to the beach to light candles?


    "Forget it."


    Zhuo Yanyu pulled Li Hao''s hand. Although she was a little disappointed, she didn''t show it.


    "Well... Take a pack of cigarettes and a lighter."


    Li Hao didn''t leave. After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth again and said to the boss.


    "OK!"


    The boss was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why Li Hao wanted to buy cigarettes after he couldn''t buy Candles, but he didn''t think much. He turned and asked, "what kind of cigarettes do you want?"


    "At will."


    Li Hao smiled and said.


    Then the boss gave him a bag of Zhonghua and a lighter.


    Since Li Hao said any cigarette, the boss consciously took out the most expensive cigarette in their store.


    I can''t meet such "casual" guests once a year. Of course, I have to earn more.


    Li Hao doesn''t care about the boss''s small 99. He is also a person with tens of millions of dollars. Naturally, he won''t care about these tens of dollars.


    "Brother Hao''er, don''t you ever smoke? Why do you buy cigarettes well?"


    Zhuo Yanyu followed Li Hao back to the beach and asked puzzled.


    "You''ll know later."


    Li Hao smiled, then bent down and began to dig up the sand at the foot of the beach with his hands.


    Looking at Li Hao bending over and fiddling with the sand in front of him, Zhuo Yanyu''s eyes were confused, then surprised, and finally deeply moved.


    Li Hao stooped down and made a prototype of a cake with watery sand at their feet!


    "Without good props, my skills are not very good, so I can only make it like this. Just make do with it and imagine it as a cake."


    Straightening up, Li Hao looked at his "masterpiece", felt the bridge of his nose awkwardly and smiled.


    "How ugly..."


    Zhuo Yanyu pretended to disdain to curl her mouth, but looking at Li Hao, there were Wang Jingying tears in her eyes, which rolled down from the corners of her eyes involuntarily, flowing winding tears on her white cheeks.


    "There are no candles, just use cigarettes instead."


    Li Hao smiled, then opened the packet of Chinese cigarettes in his hand and joked: "this Chinese cigarette is more high-end and atmospheric than a candle."


    Li Hao calculated in his mind that Zhuo Yanyu was a little smaller than him. Today should be her 20th birthday. Li Hao lit the cigarettes in his hand one by one, and then bent down to insert them one by one into the "cake" he had just piled up, showing a "20" appearance.


    "Life is like the spring breeze, peach and plum noodles, Golden Lotus sprinkled on the river at dusk, happy words and songs, drunk in the wind, happy for the Iraqi people."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hao suddenly improvised a poem on the spot. Although there was no connecting link, no gorgeous words and profound artistic conception, it was true, and each word at the beginning of the four poems was taken out separately, which just formed the blessing of happy birthday.


    "Thank you, brother Hao!"


    Zhuo Yanyu wiped his eyes and muttered, "Zhuo Yanyu, you are really worthless. Why are you crying? You are so ugly. Who will like you like you..."


    "Make a wish."


    Li Hao smiled knowingly and patted her hand.


    "Well, well!"


    Zhuo Yanyu nodded, then put his hands together devoutly and began to meditate in his heart.


    The earth cake piled up with sand and the expensive candle of Zhonghua brand are estimated to be the most unreliable and nondescript birthday Zhuo Yanyu has ever had since he was a child.


    However, her heart has never been as sweet as today, as if she had eaten honey.


    Tonight is destined to be an unforgettable night for Zhuo Yanyu. The magnificent river lanterns and the lame cake on the beach are deeply imprinted in her heart


    After leaving the Bank of Huangpu River, Li Hao didn''t go back to Haotian industry, but took a taxi back to school.


    The final examination of the school has been completed. With the advent of the holiday, the students who should go have left the school and gone home. Huang Ning is ready to go tomorrow. They are having barbecue and drinking at the barbecue stand at the back door of the school tonight. Li Hao must go there.


    When Li Hao took the bus to the barbecue stand at the back door of the school, Huang Ning and Lin Wei were already drunk. Zhang Kun and his girlfriend were also there. They were snuggling together. Single dogs were eager to go home during the holiday, while the infatuated couple like Zhang Kun didn''t like the holiday at all, because they went back to their homes, They will be separated from each other and become a long-distance relationship.


    "Hiroko, are you coming?"


    Huang Ning raised his eyes and saw Li Hao. He got up and said, "come on, come on, come on, at least you have to punish yourself for three cups!"


    "You busy man, Chen Xi came earlier than you!"


    Lin Wei narrowed his drunken eyes and looked angrily at Li haodao.


    "Chen Xi also came?"


    Li Hao was a little surprised. Chen Xi, who was not in good health since childhood, never participated in this kind of late night smoky and fiery wine fighting activity. Unexpectedly, she also came this time.


    "Where are the people?"


    Li Hao frowned and asked.


    "She went to the canteen to buy drinks."


    Zhang Kun nuzui toward the back door of the school.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Li Hao did not doubt that there was him. He also sat down under the greetings of Lin Wei and Huang Ning. They surrounded him and asked for three drinks##### It''s three o''clock today and four o''clock tomorrow. If you don''t reward, please recommend this book to your friends and let them come to the book flag to support this work (don''t use the book flag to crack the version). Thank you.

 Chapter 158

    "Haozi, brother, I''ll go away at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Your boy must sleep like a dead pig. You can''t give me another toast tonight?"


    Huang Ning was so drunk that he couldn''t even hold the cup in his hand, but he stumbled over to Li Hao and wanted to drink with him.


    "OK, I respect you."


    Li Hao took his wine glass, poured out the wine inside and got a cup of tea inside, while he poured a full glass of beer and dried it with Huang Ning.


    Huang Ning knows how much he can drink. If he continues to drink, the iron will not catch up with the high-speed railway tomorrow morning.


    "Enough righteousness!"


    Huang Ning lifted his neck and drank the tea in the cup, patted Li Hao on the shoulder, then smacked his mouth and said, "hmm? How strange is the taste of this wine?"


    In this cute scene, the boss who was doing barbecue on the oven grinned.


    Although Li Hao, Huang Ning and Lin Wei can take people to the most upscale Chaofu city next to the school for free this year, they still prefer to eat at this small barbecue stand with uneven tables.


    In the words of fat Lin Wei, there''s no way. After three years, I''ve had feelings!


    "Chen Xi bought a drink. Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Li Hao put down his wine glass. He has already had a lot of drinks with Huang Ning and Lin Wei, but Chen Xi hasn''t come back yet. Although the canteen is in the school across the road, it''s only a few hundred meters away, and it''s almost twelve o''clock in the evening, and it''s impossible for many people to line up at the door of the canteen. It won''t take more than ten minutes to buy something.


    "I don''t know. It''s time to come back."


    Zhang Kun also shook his head. He was next to his girlfriend. Because his wife was in charge, he didn''t drink much wine and was very sober.


    "Why don''t you call."


    Zhang Kun''s girlfriend whispered.


    "No, I''d better go and have a look."


    Li Hao had a bad feeling in his heart. He put down his cup and asked Zhang Kun to help look at the drunk Huang Ning and Lin Wei. He got up and got out of the barbecue stand and walked towards the back door of the school across the road.


    Even though it is already midnight, the back door of the school is still lively. Being presumptuous is the privilege of young people. Especially when the holiday is approaching, it is difficult for those senior students who are about to go their own way. It is not uncommon to be lively until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    Li Hao walked towards the campus, but found that there was a group of people around the canteen. With his current physique, his eyes could see things clearly even in the dark. At a glance, he saw that Chen Xi was surrounded in the crowd?


    An unknown fire rose in his heart. Li Hao accelerated his steps and rushed over there.


    "Don''t stop me. I still have friends waiting for me."


    Chen Xi, who was surrounded by the crowd, frowned and said coldly, "if you do this again, I''ll be really angry."


    "Chen Xi, I really fell in love with you at first sight. How can you bear not to give me a chance?"


    Standing in front of Chen Xi was a tall and big boy with a wild eyebrow. He didn''t seem to care if Chen Xi was unhappy. He was so shy and smiled.


    "Chen Xi, you are transferred. Maybe you don''t know our crown prince party. Let me tell you, in Huaxia Medical College, from the appointment and removal of student union cadres to the holding of large-scale school activities, there is nothing our brothers can''t manage!"


    Next to a man holding an exposed beauty, he sneered and said, "if our boss likes you, you will be blessed. How many little girls will envy you in our school in the future!"


    "Yufeng, her grandfather is Chen Yu, the honorary principal of our school."


    Wang Yun stood next to Liu Yufeng and whispered a reminder.


    "Honorary principal?"


    Liu Yufeng said softly, "that''s not just right. Her grandfather is the honorary principal and my father is the principal. If I''m with her, won''t it promote the close combination of the leadership of our school!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he said this, the close friends next to him immediately laughed with cooperation.


    "And her relationship with Li Hao..."


    Wang Yun was going to say something, but Liu Yufeng impatiently interrupted him when he was only halfway through the conversation.


    "Wang Yun, did the Wang family fall and make you become counselled?"


    Liu Yufeng looked at Wang Yun beside him discontentedly and disdained to say, "isn''t it just to have a girl? I don''t believe Liu Yufeng. After I went abroad to be an exchange student, the day changed. There are women I can''t touch in Huaxia Medical College?!"


    He obviously drank some wine, and his words were very publicized and crazy!


    Wang Yun was choked by him and his face changed, but immediately he lowered his head and held back.


    In the past, when his Wang family was still at the height of the sun, even if Liu Yufeng was the son of Liu Yuanming, President of Huaxia Medical College, he was also polite to him. However, although he came back this time, he still called him, but this attitude was very different.


    "Chen Xi, I''m in love with you. Let''s go. Come back with me tonight. I promise to make you very high!"


    Liu Yufeng smiled and extended his hand to Chenxi.


    But Chen Xi took a step back and still shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I already have someone I like."


    "Someone you like?"


    Chen Xi repeatedly refused himself in front of his friends, which seemed to have exhausted Liu Yufeng''s patience. He snorted angrily: "is it the Li Hao that Wang Yungang just said? What is he? Call him now and I promise to let him go in front of you!"


    "Yes! Is he also a student of Huaxia Medical College?"


    The fat man standing behind Liu Yufeng said proudly: "call him and ask him to come over! If he knows the truth, it''s OK. If he doesn''t know the truth and dares to rob a woman with our boss, believe it or not, we''ll let him stay at home and don''t come over next semester!"


    The meaning of fat people is obvious. It''s not very difficult to let an ordinary student drop out of school with the skills of their crown prince party.


    Chen Xi''s eyes changed for a while, still didn''t reach into her pocket to take out her mobile phone, but calmly looked at Liu Yu and said, "what do you want to do to let me go?"


    "How can I let you go?"


    Liu Yufeng touched his chin, smiled and said in two voices, "it''s rare to meet such a top quality. How can I be willing to let you go? I just said, I want you to be with me."


    "Little Meimei, you put your hand in your pocket and took it out. Do you want to call?"


    The fat men laughed and said, "if you can''t open your mouth, it doesn''t matter. You can call and let our brothers tell him!"


    "Don''t call."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind them. Liu Yufeng and Chen Xi only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and there was already a slender young man beside them. His eyes looked at them coldly and said, "I''m Li Hao. Come on, I want to see how you can get me out of Huaxia Medical College." ##### first, more

 Chapter 159

    Li Hao''s speed was very fast. Liu Yufeng walked at night in royal clothes. They didn''t see what was going on. There was one more person beside Chen Xi.


    "Are you the Li Hao?"


    The proud color on Liu Yufeng''s face remained unchanged, and he pointed high and high at Li Hao and said, "what''s the matter? Which way is the river dragon?"


    Although these princelings of Huaxia Medical College are high-profile and domineering, they are not fools. They will not bully those who they can''t provoke. Therefore, Liu Yufeng looked at Li Hao, who is a stranger. Rao was very impatient, but he still asked first.


    "Nobody."


    Li Hao''s mouth was slightly lifted. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these guys. He said, "but Wang Yun next to you may have a deep impression on me."


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Wang Yun shrunk his neck. A trace of resentment flashed through his eyes, and then more frightened.


    Recently, after inquiring from various channels, he has vaguely known how terrible the energy Li Hao can use now. The fall of LV Siyuan''s father and son and the fall of his family all have the shadow of this teenager. Moreover, Li Hao also used his own strong aphrodisiac on himself that night, which really made him suffer.


    Does he hate Li Hao?


    hate someone to the core hatred marrow!


    But he was more afraid of Li Hao, so afraid that he didn''t even dare to retaliate


    Because later, he suddenly figured out that he had robbed Su Ling and wanted to embarrass Li Hao by various means at school, but these little tricks are really a child''s game compared with Li Hao''s layout.


    The other party has a strategic position in the adult world, but he is still trying to make some things that are not on the table. How can he not lose?


    "Wang Yun, are you so afraid of him?"


    Liu Yufeng glanced back at Wang Yun, who was silent next to him. The contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    When they made friends together, it was just that the Wang family wanted Wang Yun to rely on in school, and Liu Yuanming also hoped that his son could catch up with the Wang family to develop in business after graduation.


    In the past, the two had their own use value. Wang Yun gave Liu Yufeng a face and called him "boss", and Liu Yufeng politely called him "Wang Shao", but now the Wang family has fallen, and Wang Yun is a complete waste in Liu Yufeng''s eyes.


    It''s natural for him to speak lightly, so he really didn''t take Wang Yun''s reaction to heart.


    Liu Yufeng went through it in his mind. He really didn''t find that he couldn''t provoke a man named Li Hao. At present, his heart became more and more arrogant.


    However, it''s no wonder that the crown prince Party of Huaxia Medical College has just returned from abroad as an exchange student. As soon as they come back, they spend all kinds of time. Of course, they don''t have time to pay attention to the recent medical news and shopping mall news. Naturally, they won''t know Li Hao.


    Seeing the change of his expression, Wang Yunxin sneered and knew that this guy was going to make the same mistake as himself at that time.


    However, he was too lazy to say more. Anyway, Liu Yufeng wouldn''t listen, and Wang Yun had a faint sense of schadenfreude in his heart.


    I should have let Liu Yufeng and them have a taste of what they suffered.


    "Li Hao, my fair lady, a gentleman is kind. I fell in love with Chen Xi at first sight. What do you mean by stopping like this?"


    Liu Yufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His close friends who knew him knew that this was the beginning of his preparation for the whole person.


    "Like her, you don''t deserve it."


    Li Hao stared at him without retreating, and opened his mouth seriously.


    "Give face, don''t want face!!"


    Liu Yufeng''s face changed and became completely ferocious. He pointed to Li Hao and shouted, "little bastard, you want to die!"


    With a wave of his hand, several people standing behind him also surrounded forward. The fat man also loosened the beauty he held, picked up a brick from the nearby green belt and walked towards Li Hao with a grim smile.


    Surprisingly, none of the little girls who followed them were afraid. Instead, they all looked expectant, as if they hoped Liu Yufeng would teach Li Hao a lesson.


    Obviously, this scene is not the first time they have seen it.


    "Before ordinary people bully me, I will seriously advise them, so that they''d better not be happy."


    Li Hao glanced, then shook his head and said, "but for your goods, I''m really not interested in saying one more word."


    "Fuck you!"


    Fat Gao Zhihui roared, and then smashed the brick in his hand at Li Hao''s face door!


    At the same time, the rest of them rushed forward as if they had discussed in advance, and all rushed towards Li Hao!


    Although Liu Yufeng and his companions have never learned any Kung Fu, they are often the masters of fighting. Gao Zhihui''s first reaction must be to avoid in a hurry. In this way, even if the brick doesn''t hit, the opponent''s attention has been distracted, and they rush forward again, It''s easy to directly press the other party to the ground and beat him up!


    However, compared with Li Hao''s current reaction speed, although this brick came fiercely, he was not flustered at all. He just tilted his head a little, swept Chenxi''s soft and slender waist with his arms, took her aside, and then flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He took the initiative to attack Gao Zhihui and rushed towards them!


    "Xiao Li, guess how long it will take Lao Gao to beat the boy up this time?"


    Liu Yufeng smiled at the exposed beauty just hugged by Gao Zhihui and asked.


    "Ten minutes!"


    Xiaoli smiled wildly, took Liu Yufeng''s arm and said, "brother Feng, you don''t really like this chick? Look at her like that, she must not be as good as my kung fu. Can you satisfy you?"


    "Bed skills can be taught slowly."


    Liu Yufeng''s eyes projected on Chen Xi again. There was an undisguised greed in the pupil, and then said, "and now for me, the process of turning a pure beauty into a whore will make me feel more interesting."


    "Brother Feng, you are good or bad!"


    Xiaoli patted Liu Yufeng on the arm and said coquettishly.


    They were flirting here, but when they looked up and looked at the war there, Liu Yufeng was completely stunned by the scene in front of them!


    Gao Zhihui and his gang fell to the ground and wailed bitterly, while Li Hao, who should have been beaten, stood in place with one foot on Gao Zhihui''s fat belly.


    "You''re the only one left."


    Li Hao looked at Liu Yufeng coldly and said softly, "do you slap yourself and roll away? Or do I make you like them?" ####### everyone seems to care about when our Li Hao broke down. Hahaha, well... Guess what~

 Chapter 160

    Liu Yufeng is stupid, completely stupid.


    He never imagined that in his own territory, his brothers would be beaten to lie on the ground and moan like dead dogs.


    He didn''t study abroad for a year. Is there such a big change at home?


    The pupil shrinks slightly. Liu Yufeng also knows that he may have kicked the iron plate today. Even if the boy has no excellent background, no wonder he was so arrogant with his excellent skill.


    As the old saying goes in the Jianghu, you are strong and can be more crazy than others!


    "The boy''s skill is so powerful. If we take him down as a younger brother, who dares to provoke us when we go out to fight?"


    Liu Yufeng''s eyes twinkled. For Li Hao, he even moved his love for talent and said with a smile: "Li Hao, good skill. I think what just happened should be just a misunderstanding. I like Chenxi, but feelings should be fair competition. No matter who Chenxi chooses in the future, I hope to make you a friend."


    Liu Yufeng has made it clear that he wants to calm things down. He feels that the childe of the headmaster''s family has put down his body to seek peace. Even if Li Hao is stunned, he won''t fight with himself to the end?


    These days, even the most stupid people may know that one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    But after listening to his words, Li Hao didn''t say anything, but Wang Yun beside Liu Yufeng sneered in his heart.


    But he knew Li Hao''s means. After provoking him, he wanted to expose it lightly with such a sentence that he couldn''t even apologize. Liu Yufeng was still too naive.


    "All right, all right. If you don''t fight and don''t know each other, you''ll be friends in the future!"


    Liu Yufeng smiled again, then greeted the younger brothers who were still lying on the ground and said, "are you promising?! don''t howl, get up and go home to bed!"


    "Brother Feng, i... we can''t move..."


    One of Liu Yufeng''s younger brothers was wailing bitterly on the ground. Although Li Hao didn''t hit these punches hard, they all hit the key points of the acupoints. These punches continued. Some of these guys were in severe pain and some were numb and weak. Anyway, none of them could continue to stand up.


    "Useless things!"


    Liu Yufeng looked at their miserable appearance one by one. He also had some drums in his heart, swallowed his mouth and said coldly, "forget it! I''m too lazy to care about you!"


    With that, he turned and wanted to go.


    "Didn''t you understand me?"


    At this time, Li Hao''s voice sounded again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yufeng stopped and frowned at Li Hao.


    "You can go if you want, but I said, give yourself 20 slaps before you go."


    Li Hao looked at him. Twenty slaps seemed to be a normal thing. At the same time, he added: "remind you, these twenty slaps must be loud and have a sense of rhythm."


    "Li Hao, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Liu Yufeng''s eyes seemed to have anger to gush out. He stared at Li Hao and said, "you don''t want to make me a friend like this?"


    "Be friends?"


    Li Hao raised his eyebrows as if he had heard a big joke. He shook his head and said, "it''s still that sentence. You don''t deserve it!"


    "I don''t appreciate it!!"


    Seeing Li Hao''s lack of face, Liu Yufeng also decided to completely tear his face. At present, he quickly stepped back, distanced himself from Li Hao, and then took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Hello? Uncle Gao?"


    The phone was quickly connected. Liu Yufeng said to the phone, "Zhihui and I are outside. Zhihui was called. Please bring the security guard here. It''s at the back door of the school!"


    They are known as the prince Party of Huaxia Medical College because their parents hold important positions in the school. Liu Yufeng is the son of president Liu Yuanming, while Gao Zhihui''s father Gao Jianguo is the director of the school''s discipline office. Teaching supervision and school security are under his jurisdiction.


    "Boy, you wait to die!"


    After the phone call, Liu Yufeng seemed to give birth to endless confidence out of thin air for a moment, and recovered his previous arrogance.


    "Li Hao, or forget it."


    Hearing Liu Yufeng calling, Chenxi pulled Li Hao''s clothes, afraid that it would be difficult to end, advised him to forget it.


    "Forget it?!"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yufeng quit and said, "if the school security guard doesn''t come today, it won''t be over!!"


    "You go back first and tell Zhang Kun they don''t wait for me. Huang Ning will catch the high-speed railway tomorrow morning and let them all go back to rest."


    Li Hao patted Chen Xi''s hand and said softly.


    "Then you..."


    Chen Xi shook her head and didn''t want to leave Li Hao alone, but Li Hao interrupted: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Shall I call grandpa?"


    Chenxi wants to make a phone call to Chenyu. With his qualifications, a word still has weight.


    "No."


    Li Hao shook his head and didn''t want to disturb the old man so late.


    "I said no one is allowed to go!"


    Liu Yufeng saw that Chenxi was ready to leave and took a step forward to leave her, but when his eyes touched Li Hao''s cold eyes, his calf and stomach trembled uncontrollably and retreated back.


    "Over there! Over there!"


    Not long after Chen Xi left, the light of several strong light flashlights came over, and then with a burst of rapid footsteps, several men in school security uniforms ran over.


    "Master Feng, what''s going on?"


    The head security captain ran to Liu Yufeng and said respectfully, "I''m on duty tonight. I just received a call from director Gao, so I hurried over with my brothers!"


    "That''s him! Hurt people with heavy hands on campus!"


    Seeing the security guard coming, Liu Yufeng''s courage was completely strengthened. He pointed to Li Hao next to him and said, "catch him quickly!!"


    "Li Hao?"


    The security captain looked in the direction of Liu Yufeng''s fingers. After seeing Li Hao''s face clearly, he was stunned.


    Li Hao, the security captain, has heard of such a man of the moment in the school recently.


    "What are you staring at? Catch him!"


    Liu Yufeng pushed the security captain and said, "I''ll call the police right away. First, you shut him up in the office and wait for the police


    £¡¡±


    "Oh, good!"


    The security captain nodded. In fact, he also thought Li Hao was a very powerful student, but there was no way. If he didn''t obey Liu Yufeng, he would lose his job as a security captain early tomorrow morning. Under the threat of losing his job, he still chose to obey Liu Yufeng.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back with you."


    Li Hao saw the embarrassment of the security captain, raised his head, looked at the surveillance camera above without trace, and smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    The security captain took his own security guards and "murderer" Li Hao to the security room.


    On the way, Li Hao put his hands in his pockets and sighed in his heart: "Alas... It seems that the little swallow will be in trouble again..." ##### the third watch arrived

 Chapter 161

    Li Hao walked leisurely in front, followed by a group of cautious school security guards.


    Although they knew that Li Hao had made great achievements in traditional Chinese medicine and made a lot of achievements in the school, they didn''t expect that the young man was still armed with kung fu skills!


    Just now Gao Zhihui and some of them were lying on the ground and rolling in pain. These security guards all saw it in their eyes.


    Ask yourself, if it''s their own words, don''t say they dare not attack Gao Zhihui''s childe brothers. Even if they dare to attack so many people, it must be themselves who finally lie on the ground.


    Therefore, Li Hao walked easily in front, but the security comrades responsible for "guarding" him in the back were like great enemies one by one, for fear that Li Hao would suddenly make trouble, and then put them down.


    Li Hao walked ahead. He didn''t care about these small security guards, because he knew that these people had no position at all, just to keep their jobs, so he couldn''t listen to the orders of the people above.


    Small people can only drift with the tide, which has been the truth since ancient times.


    Taking the lead in entering the security room, Li Hao took out his mobile phone and quickly edited a wechat to Zhuo Yanyu.


    "Li Hao, sit down first."


    The security captain followed them and came in. Seeing Li Hao cooperating with them so much, they were relieved and were very polite to Li Hao.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded, calmly found a chair and sat down.


    The mobile phone in his pocket shook slightly, and soon the little swallow returned the news to him, saying that she had said hello to Xuefu District branch. One of her hair children was on duty to lead the team of Xuefu District branch this evening, which assured Li Hao that he would not be wronged by others out of nothing.


    After seeing this wechat, Li Hao has no worries at all. He has always been at ease about the ability of little swallow in the police system.


    And the reason why he started with the momentum of thunder just now is that he noticed that there was a camera just around them, which could clearly shoot everything that happened on their side.


    First of all, it was Liu Yufeng who besieged and molested Chen Xi on the way. After Li Hao came, it was also fat Gao Zhihui who threw bricks first. They were good at feeling and reason. Li Hao was a proper self-defense. Although the final result was that Gao Zhihui was a little miserable, it could not erase the fact that they were unjustified.


    When the murderer shot and hurt himself, can''t it be said that it was the hostage''s fault?


    After a while, Liu Yufeng came in with his chin raised. He glanced at Li Hao sitting on the stool and snorted coldly from his nostrils: "don''t be ashamed. You''ll enter the police station later. You''ll cry!"


    He is used to bullying in Xuefu district. He has a good relationship with the deputy director of Xuefu branch. Just after reporting to the police, he believes that as long as he points out his relationship with the deputy director with the police, and then puts in a few packs of cigarettes, it''s definitely like playing with Li Hao!


    Thinking of this, Liu Yufeng seemed to see what he looked like when he trampled handcuffed Li Hao in the police station!


    As for Li Hao''s excuse after his injury, it''s also easy to find. It''s said that he was injured during the scuffle with Gao Zhihui. I believe no one will doubt this excuse except Li Hao himself.


    It''s not normal for a person to get a little injury to five or six people?


    The University Branch is not far from Huaxia Medical College, and the police comrades are very efficient. Soon someone knocked on the door of the security room, and several young people in police uniforms came in.


    "Hello, police comrades."


    Liu Yufeng was quite polite to these civil servants. As soon as he saw that the person headed showed his certificate, he hurried over and said, "officer Zhao, it''s really hard for you to come at night, but things are too bad, so I have to bother you."


    With that, he angrily pointed to Li Hao sitting behind him and said, "officer Zhao, this is the man who hurt his classmates at school late at night and beat many of our classmates seriously. The situation is terrible! Otherwise, we won''t trouble you at night."


    Liu Yufeng was also careful when he spoke. He deliberately stressed the hard work of these police officers on duty at night, and also stressed that it was Li Hao''s trouble that made them so hard. He wanted to arouse the resentment of these police officers against Li Hao so that he could suffer more.


    Following his words, officer Zhao''s eyes moved to Li Hao, and then said, "just him? He looks gentle, and doesn''t look like a person who can hit people for no reason."


    "Officer Zhao, these days, you know people, face and heart!"


    Liu Yufeng hurriedly said, "I can''t believe it if it didn''t happen in front of me! But if you don''t believe it, officer, you can go and ask. My friends are in the hospital now!"


    "Don''t go to the hospital."


    Officer Zhao waved his hand.


    "Yes, officer Zhao Yingming."


    Liu Yufeng smiled and thought officer Zhao wanted to take Li Hao back directly. He was very happy.


    Who knows, officer Zhao turned his head and said, "there should be surveillance in the school. What hospital do you run to? Just go and transfer the surveillance video directly?"


    When Liu Yufeng heard this, his face suddenly changed. It was like choking on his throat by an egg. He blocked his throat in one breath and couldn''t say a word.


    Tune the monitor!


    Students fight such a small matter, he actually proposed to adjust the monitoring on this big night!!


    Liu Yufeng never thought that officer Zhao would make such a request, which is too much of a fuss!


    "This... It was dark at night, and we were at the back door of the school. There may not be a surveillance camera, so..."


    Liu Yufeng rubbed his hands and wanted to find an excuse to pass.


    "I noticed that there happened to be a camera."


    Li Hao, who has been silent beside him, suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, it was like a bolt from the blue and gave Liu Yufeng a blow in the head!!


    "Since it''s best to have it, what are you waiting for?"


    Officer Zhao nodded and said to the security captain next to him, "go and transfer the surveillance video of the camera at the back door of the school!"


    "Officer Zhao, you may not know. I know you Deputy yuan..."


    Liu Yufeng''s forehead was dripping with sweat at this time, because he also knew that his brothers were picking up the whole thing. If he really pulled out the surveillance video, Li Hao would become the reasonable party.


    "Vice President yuan?"


    Officer Zhao was slightly stunned. Then he met Liu Yufeng''s smiling face and said faintly, "well, I know him, too."


    With that, he urged the security captain next to him: "I told you to hang the monitor quickly. Can''t you understand?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The security captain was in a dilemma. After weighing, he still didn''t have the courage to bear a crime of hindering law enforcement. He had to go to the computer and transfer the surveillance video at the back door of the school.


    "Well, good skill."


    After watching the video, officer Zhao nodded, then smiled at Li Hao and said, "it''s really rare for such victims to fight around. Li Hao, please go back with my brothers and take a note."


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Hao smiled and asked.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Police officer Zhao turned around and looked at Liu Yufeng, who was sweating beside him, and said, "catch the person who should be caught!" ###### at the first watch, today is still at the third watch. After the first week on the shelf, the outbreak of the third watch will slowly end and return to the normal morning and evening, and then the reward of 588 Shudou will be increased. After all, I am a disabled party, I try my best to write it every day. I hope I can understand it.

 Chapter 162

    Catch the right person!


    When officer Zhao said this, even a fool could hear what he meant.


    Li Hao was just self-defense. Even if Gao Zhihui and his colleagues were seriously injured, they were only over defensive at most, and there would be no major event at all. Moreover, Gao Zhihui and his colleagues were so painful at that time, but Li Hao hit their acupoints. If they went to the hospital for injury examination, they would not even be slightly injured.


    However, Li Hao is fine, but Gao Zhihui and his colleagues just get together to fight after drinking. This kind of thing can be big or small. If others say you are bad, you can''t escape. If others say you are mild, it''s no big deal. But officer Zhao is adjusting the monitoring and going to the hospital to catch people. Even if he thinks with his toes, he will certainly help Li Hao!


    "Is this officer Zhao out of his mind? I have carried out their deputy director yuan. He is so determined to help Li Hao, shit!"


    Liu Yufeng secretly scolded in his heart, but now he can''t attack. He can only accompany a smile on his face, but secretly scolded in his heart.


    "Li Hao will go back with us to take a note. Liu Yufeng doesn''t have anything to do with you for the time being. Go back, but you may have to go to the bureau to assist in the investigation tomorrow."


    Police officer Zhao acted impartially, and Li Hao followed them to the nearby Third People''s hospital.


    Gao Zhihui and others are still sitting on the chairs in the corridor and wailing. Some people have unbearable pain, others have weak limbs, and even half of their bodies are so numb that they lose consciousness.


    But they came to the hospital to take a film, do a urine test, take blood for test, and check all the places where they can have a physical examination, but they still can''t find out what the reason is, which makes a lot of doctors on night shift worried.


    Looking at Gao Zhihui''s uncomfortable appearance, it doesn''t look like they are pretending to have nothing to do, and the doctors don''t understand why these scientific instruments that try bailing on weekdays can''t find out the problem.


    "Can you doctors?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? The child is so miserable. Here, you let us run up and down for so many tests, but finally there''s an unknown reason. Are you making fun of us?"


    Gao Zhihui''s parents also rushed over from home all night and saw their son crying all over. Which parent doesn''t feel bad?


    The most angry thing is that the doctors in the hospital are still helpless, which makes them even more angry.


    When Li Hao followed police officer Zhao and they rushed to the hospital, Gao Zhihui''s parents were blocking the door of the doctor on duty, shouting for the doctors to give them an explanation.


    "It''s him, it''s him who beat us like this!!"


    Seeing Li Hao and Gao Zhihui, they immediately shouted louder. They all pointed to Li Hao. They looked wronged. Where was the arrogant look when they first started? It''s like a yellow flower girl whose body has been broken.


    "Is that him?"


    Hearing their sons'' complaints, the angry parents turned their heads one after another, turned their guns one by one, and came angrily towards Li Hao.


    "Comrade police, such a ferocious guy must be severely punished!"


    Gao Zhihui''s father is the director of the Discipline Department of Huaxia Medical College. He is wearing a suit. It may be because he occupies a high position in the school all year round. He is not angry and powerful.


    "You little red guy beat our Zhihui like this. I''ll fight with you!"


    Gao Zhihui''s mother is a woman who has no city government. Seeing the culprit who injured his son, she immediately cried and shouted, and rushed towards Li Hao with a group of women.


    "Step back!"


    Officer Zhao stared and roared, "what are you doing?!"


    "What''s the matter with your son? You''ve been in the hospital for so long. You should have done everything?"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "if I''m not wrong, their test report should be only minor injuries, right?"


    As soon as Li Hao said this, Gao Shijie, Gao Zhihui''s father, narrowed his eyes. He was surprised that Li Hao could predict the situation so accurately. Then he remembered Li Hao''s magical performance in the school Chinese and Western medicine exchange competition, and his heart immediately picked up.


    "Li Hao, if you help them relieve their pain, I can talk to the police officer and give you a lighter punishment at that time."


    Gao Shijie pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, softened his tone and began to persuade him.


    Li Hao was expressionless and didn''t speak.


    "Li Hao, if you have a way, cure them. In this way, it will be more difficult for us to work."


    Officer Zhao also said.


    "Well, go to the hospital and get their injury report."


    Li Hao nodded and walked to Gao Zhihui in front of them.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Although his parents and the police were there, when Gao Zhihui saw Li Hao walking in front of him, they were still nervous and shrank back, tense all over, like a great enemy.


    "Relax, relax."


    Li Hao smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "just as you were so relaxed when you first rushed over to beat me, otherwise, your muscles are too tight, but there is no way to solve your acupoints for you."


    "Solution point?"


    The doctors standing nearby were stunned.


    Acupoint solution?


    Are you kidding?


    Please, this is not in the world of martial arts novels. Do you still solve acupoints?


    But Li Hao seemed not to hear what they said. He first stretched out his hand and pressed it on Gao Zhihui''s hand, and then his fingers slowly exerted their strength and rubbed it down towards an acupoint on Gao Zhihui.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Gao Zhihui''s body stiffened, his body trembled slightly, and beads of sweat on his forehead oozed out of his skin.


    "What the hell is he doing? What is he going to do with my son?!"


    Gao Zhihui''s mother saw her son roaring and sweating. She didn''t know why. She was so worried that she rushed over to Li Hao and shouted, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "Then I won''t touch him."


    Li Hao glanced at her and withdrew his hand.


    "Mom! What are you doing?!"


    Li Hao stopped his hand, but Gao Zhihui shouted first and shouted, "he just finished pressing, and I feel more comfortable!!"


    "Er..."


    Gao Zhihui''s mother froze awkwardly and looked at Li Hao speechless.


    Just now she brought a group of women to beat others, and then interrupted Li Hao''s treatment. Now she still has the face to ask Li Hao to continue to help Gao Zhihui solve his acupoints?


    But to her relief, Li Hao didn''t care about anything with her. After seeing her shut up, he stretched out his hand and pressed Gao Zhihui again.


    Two minutes later, Li Hao took back his hand. Gao Zhihui moved his arm and murmured, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    Seeing Gao Zhihui''s reaction, the doctors who had just done various tests for them were stunned one by one. Looking at Li Hao, he couldn''t help asking.


    "This is traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Li Hao stood up, his spine heard straight, and looked at the doctors behind him. His voice was full of confidence and pride ##### he had something to do this afternoon and didn''t have time to update, so he sent it continuously in the second and third shifts. Sorry

 Chapter 163

    chinese medicine!


    These two words are really rarely heard in today''s hospitals.


    After all, if people believe in traditional Chinese medicine, why should they come to a western medicine hospital and learn western medicine?


    Unconsciously, these doctors have long regarded their Western medicine as the standard, and traditional Chinese medicine has become something out of the stream in their eyes.


    But here today, a young man named Li Hao cured the thorny problems they couldn''t solve with the help of various advanced scientific instruments with only one hand!


    They are not shocked by this fact!


    Looking at those angels in white stunned, Li Hao was very proud, but at the same time, he had some small regrets.


    Unfortunately, it''s early in the morning. There are not many doctors and nurses in the hospital, and there are few patients who haven''t slept yet. Therefore, this scene has not been witnessed by many people. Otherwise, it may cause a sensation again!


    There is no way. For today''s traditional Chinese medicine, attention and identity are too important.


    From here to there, Li Hao also spent more than ten minutes to help these childe brothers rub open the acupoints he had beaten before.


    Acupoints and acupoints really exist in traditional Chinese medicine. The theory of acupoint pointing and acupoint beating really has this ability. Just as Li haogang just put Gao Zhihui down in a short time, he used his skillful strength to hit the pain points, hemp points and other acupoints on Gao Zhihui.


    However, when solving acupoints, it is not as simple as that described in martial arts novels. With your fingers, you can immediately solve the acupoints.


    In fact, in addition to using silver needle acupoints to solve acupoints, massage and massage through correct techniques can also solve clogged acupoints, but this has to be done slowly, not overnight.


    After Li Hao helped Gao Zhihui solve their acupoints, police officer Zhao has also copied the injury examination reports of Gao Zhihui and others from the hospital.


    "The test results on them are not even ordinary skin and flesh injuries."


    Officer Zhao walked up to Li Hao and told him the results of the report.


    Li Hao nodded slightly. He knew when he started. The results on the hospital injury examination report had long been expected by him.


    "Well, since he hasn''t been hurt, Li Hao has also made good their situation. I think it''s ok if it''s not."


    Gao Zhihui''s mother came forward and opened her mouth to make a round play.


    "Sorry."


    Police officer Zhao raised his hand to block Gao Zhihui''s mother and said solemnly, "I have to take them first today."


    "Take Zhihui and them?"


    Gao Shijie came over and frowned: "we don''t want to investigate. Why take Zhihui them? They are victims!"


    "Victim?"


    Detective Zhao''s eyebrows raised a smile and laughed. "You may have misunderstood this gentleman," he said. "Who is the victim? This is not your has the final say."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Shijie''s tone of anger appeared, and asked, "who has the final say?!"


    "Facts has the final say."


    Officer Zhao was too lazy to say more nonsense. He waved to the policeman behind him and said, "take it away!"


    "Hey!!"


    Gao Zhihui''s mother was anxious and wanted to stop, but officer Zhao stared back.


    "Madam, if you don''t calm down, I''ll punish you for obstructing public affairs!"


    Officer Zhao was like a cold faced judge at the moment. In one sentence, he blocked Gao Shijie''s wife back.


    "Shijie, do something!"


    Looking at Gao Zhihui, who was taken away by the police, Gao Zhihui''s mother grabbed her husband''s arm and said, "call president Liu quickly. He has a wide range of contacts. He must be able to think of a way!"


    "Yes."


    Gao Shijie nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the home of Liu Yuanming, President of Huaxia Medical College, the light is still on in the living room in the early morning. Liu Yuanming sat on the sofa smoking, looked at his son sitting next to him with his head down, put down his mobile phone and said, "Gao Shijie just called, and the man has been taken away by the police."


    "Dad! That officer Zhao is really a fool. I must let uncle yuan beat him well tomorrow morning!"


    Liu Yufeng clenched his fist and said in a cruel voice.


    "Fool!"


    Liu Yuanming stared and shouted at his despicable son: "Beat who?! I think you are the one who needs to beat most! Do you know who that police officer Zhao is tonight? He is the son of director Zhao of the Municipal Bureau. He just joined the police system and came to our district as an intern. He will be transferred back to the Municipal Bureau soon and will rise soon! Beat him? Don''t mention deputy director yuan. Even the chief director of Xuefu district police station dare not offend him!!"


    Liu Yuanming is much more sophisticated than Liu Yufeng. He soon found out some details of this matter tonight, and his heart is more and more disappointed with his son.


    "This..."


    Liu Yufeng said, "then why did he help Li Hao?"


    "Fool! Fool!!"


    Liu Yuanming was really annoyed by his son. He jumped up and slapped him in the face and said, "you know how to play when you come back. Did you watch the news? Who is Li Hao? He is not only a student of our school, but also has a deep relationship with Minister Shen Chengfeng of the Ministry of education. He is also a young miracle doctor who has been in the limelight recently, but also the chairman of Haotian industry!!"


    "Don''t you know Haotian industry?"


    Liu Yuanming went on: "your mother and aunt are inseparable from the condensate produced by their company every day! On the day he opened his business, more than half of the elite of Mingzhu went, including minister Zhuo Yishan, the highest leader of the police system of Mingzhu city!"


    After that, he shouted at Liu Yufeng, "do you still want to call the police to frame him?! don''t say he''s right. He bullied you on his own initiative. A telephone policeman will help him make big and small things. You have the courage to provoke him?!"


    Liu Yuanming is really going to be angry with his black sheep. Shen Chengfeng was not very satisfied with him at the last exchange meeting. However, he has worked hard recently and has done a good job in all aspects. He is still hopeful to rise from the position of university president to the Ministry of education.


    But now if Li Hao finds minister Shen Chengfeng because of this, he can still have a fart hope!


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    After hearing so much news, Liu Yufeng was completely flustered and looked at his father at a loss.


    "Go to the police station and turn yourself in, but it''s just an instigation to others to gather and fight. You can be given a lighter punishment if you turn yourself in. It''s okay."


    Liu Yuanming said, "I''ll apologize to Li Hao myself. I must calm his anger."


    "Dad, I, I''ve done more than one wrong thing..."


    As soon as Liu Yuanming heard the word "surrender", his face turned white and trembled to tell some old accounts he had made.


    What fights, racing, threatening female students to have a relationship with themselves and so on, although they are temporarily covered by his money, once he enters the Bureau and is turned over, he will be punished for several crimes at that time, he will never be able to eat and go!


    "You!"


    Liu Yuanming felt that his eyes were dark and he was about to faint with anger from his son!


    "Why are you still sitting?!"


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Yuanming took the coat on the hanger, put it on his body and said, "get out of here now!"


    "Dad, what are we going to do?"


    Seeing his father''s rage, Liu Yufeng stood up and changed his clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Yuanming, who was well-dressed, stared at his son, shook his head and said, "go and ask Li Hao if he can let you go!" ##### three watch! Good night, everyone. Let me tell you a bad news. Yesterday, the sales ranking of our books fell sharply by 20. It''s terrible. I hope you can subscribe and support, and recommend more to your friends without reward. Thank you!

 Chapter 164

    Angry and helpless, Liu Yuanming drove with Liu Yufeng to the police station in Xuefu district. Twenty minutes later, he stopped at the gate of the police station, got out of the car and rushed inside with Liu Yufeng.


    "Liu Xiao, you''re here!"


    Gao Shijie, they are still inside. Their son was brought into the Bureau, and they are all anxious.


    Although Liu Yufeng and his parents hide what they do together on weekdays, how can they not notice at all?


    Usually, when there was no accident, they turned a blind eye and let it go. But now as soon as they entered the police station, Gao Shijie really panicked. They were afraid that their son had done something serious.


    Moreover, in order to block their mouths, police officer Zhao has shown the surveillance video copied from the school to these parents. It is clear on the picture that Gao Zhihui and Li Hao got it first. Li Hao is just self-defense, and they deserve it.


    Seeing Liu Yuanming''s appearance, they immediately felt like they had a backbone and wanted to ask him what to do. After all, Liu Yuanming had a wide network of contacts as a young principal. They all believed that as long as he came forward, there would be a way.


    "Where''s Li Hao?"


    Liu Yuanming ignored them, but took the initiative to ask Li haolai.


    "He went back after taking notes. He just left. He should have gone back to the school dormitory!"


    Gao Shijie pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said.


    "Shijie, you go to school with me immediately!"


    Liu Yuanming pursed his mouth and pondered for a moment, dragged his son, then greeted Gao Shijie, director of the discipline Office of Huaxia Medical College, took him out of the police station, got on the bus and drove towards Huaxia Medical College.


    At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the night. Gao Shijie, sitting in the back row, asked Liu Yuanming, "Liu school, what are we going to school for now?"


    "Ask someone to let the children live."


    Liu Yuan''s face sank like water, biting his teeth.


    Sitting next to him, Liu Yufeng lowered his head and didn''t dare to say more. He knew that his father was really angry this time, and from his father''s mouth, he also knew that the direction of his future life was now completely in the hands of others.


    If Li Hao doesn''t investigate, he is still a bright childe, but if Li Hao really wants to trace it to the end, if his previous broken things are turned out together, he will have to stay in prison for a few years.


    What future does a young man have when he goes to prison and comes out in his thirties?


    Liu Yuanming drove his car very fast and soon drove into Huaxia Medical College. Then he turned and asked, "you are the director of the discipline office. You should know which dormitory Li Hao''s major lived in this year?"


    "OK, it seems to be building 6."


    Gao Shijie was stunned by Liu Yuanming''s question. After thinking for a while, he was surprised and said, "school Liu, you said you were going to ask someone, didn''t you go to ask Li Hao?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yuanming started the car and drove towards the boy''s dormitory building No. 6. He said coldly, "now it''s only Li Hao who can keep these bastards!"


    Gao Shijie was so shocked by Liu Yuanming''s words that he couldn''t speak. His eyes widened. He didn''t expect that this young man with excellent medical skills would have so much energy in the Pearl!


    Liu Yuanming and Gao Shijie took Liu Yufeng to the front of building 6 of the boys'' dormitory. The security guard on duty was dozing with his chin. He heard the hurried footsteps and narrowed his eyes. He thought he was a student who went out and returned late. He shouted angrily: "what time is it? Don''t go back. Go out and play all night!"


    "Open the door!"


    Liu Yuanming''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t bother to argue with the little security guard. He only whispered.


    "Ah!"


    The security guard was sleepy and reprimanded him. He found that he dared to talk back to him. In his anger, he finally opened his eyes, but it didn''t matter. When he saw it, he immediately scared his legs soft and screamed!


    It''s so late that principal Liu Yuanming and director Gao Shijie of the discipline office arrive at the student dormitory!!


    The security guard rubbed his eyes ruthlessly, and his hand hanging below secretly pinched his thigh, wondering if he was dreaming.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gao Shijie''s heart is also full of anger now. Seeing the small security guard stunned in place, he immediately opened his mouth and scolded angrily.


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    After being yelled again, he quickly bent down and took out the key to the anti-theft iron door of the dormitory building from the drawer, ran over and opened the door.


    "Brother Qian, why is it so noisy at night?"


    As soon as he entered the door, the room at the head of the corridor was the Dormitory Supervisor''s room. Just outside the door, the sound of shouting woke him up. He rubbed his bleary eyes and muttered discontentedly.


    "The headmaster and the director seem to have something urgent."


    The security guard surnamed Qian was also bored at the moment, so he had to whisper.


    "What?! principal and director?!"


    After listening to this, the dormitory teacher''s brain was suddenly awakened. Looking at the two men in suits standing next to him, he rubbed his eyes again, looked down at the "cool" look of himself wearing only big underpants, and turned to go in and get a dress to put on.


    "I ask you, Li Hao, majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, do they live in your building?"


    Liu Yuanming raised his hand to stop the dormitory teacher and asked.


    If he directly asked other students if they lived here, the dormitory teacher might not know, but Liu Yuanming, who is so famous among students like Li Hao, quickly nodded and said, "yes, they are in dormitory 114 on the first floor. The headmaster wants to find him now?"


    However, after hearing the dormitory No. 114, Liu Yuanming didn''t listen to what he said behind him, so he directly turned and walked towards Li Hao''s dormitory.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    It was late at night, and there was silence in the student dormitory building in the corridor. Liu Yuanming stopped the dorm supervisor who was going to call the door. He walked forward himself, raised his hand and knocked politely on the door three times.


    There was still dead silence around. There was no response after Liu Yuanming knocked three times.


    "Liu Xiao, will they have gone to bed?"


    Gao Shijie pushed the spectacle track on the bridge of his nose.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Liu Yuanming kept silent and knocked again three times, but there was still no movement in the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After a few minutes, Liu Yuanming took a deep breath, raised his hand again and knocked on the door of Li Hao''s dormitory.


    "Click!"


    A sound of bolt opening came from inside the door. Zhang Kun, the head of Li Hao''s dormitory, opened the door from inside.


    Li Hao didn''t get up to meet him at the door. He just sat in the dormitory and calmly looked at Liu Yuanming and Gao Shijie who suddenly visited at the door. It didn''t seem that he was surprised at all.


    "Apologize!"


    Liu Yuanming raised his hand and slapped his son. Then he pushed him to the door. He followed closely. The father and son bowed 90 degrees to Li Hao sitting in the chair in front of everyone present!


    For a moment, the dormitory teacher was stupid, the security guard brother Qian was stupid, and Li Hao''s roommate Zhang Kun was also stupid!


    Since ancient times, is there a university president like today who brings his childe to bow and apologize to a student late at night#### First, this week, we will start to ensure the minimum in the morning and evening. If we are in good condition, there will be a third watch. The total reward every day exceeds 588 plus one watch. We must recommend and publicize with our friends, which is very important for how far our book can go. Please!

 Chapter 165

    "Li Hao, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t rob a woman with you."


    Liu Yufeng''s upper body and his legs formed a standard 90 degrees. He bowed his head respectfully in front of Li Hao and said sincerely.


    "Huh?"


    Li Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of dissatisfaction suddenly appeared in his indifferent eyes.


    Seeing Li Hao''s expression, Liu Yuanming was so angry that he slapped Liu Yufeng on the head again and said angrily, "what''s useless! What''s nonsense?!"


    Gao Shijie, who stood next to him and didn''t know why, was also given to Lei de by Liu Yufeng. How can he apologize like this? Shouldn''t have robbed you of a woman?


    Who wants to rob the women around him? Even if it is really taken by means, you can''t say so!


    How hard is it to rob? It''s like a bandit. Are you apologizing? Or are you secretly mocking others for their brutality?


    Liu Yufeng was hit by his father and almost fell to the ground. After stabilizing his body, he covered his head and covered his face with grievances.


    It''s really difficult for young master Liu to apologize. From small to large, where did he say "I''m wrong" to others!


    "Li Hao, my family Yufeng has just returned from abroad. My style is a little too publicized and indulgent. There are a lot of defects in my work, which collided with you. I''m really sorry. I should apologize to you for my failure to teach and father."


    Staring at Liu Yufeng, Liu Yuanming turned around and bowed to Li Hao.


    "Headmaster Liu, are you interested?"


    Li Hao inserted the charger of his mobile phone into the charging hole of his mobile phone and looked at Liu Yuanming, who was very modest in front of him. He said lightly, "this matter is not a crime of abetting a fight. The sentence is not enough. The maximum detention is only a few days. With your communication network, headmaster, there must be a way to keep Liu Yufeng. Why do you ask me to be an unknown boy?"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Gao Shijie also looked at Liu Yuanming. What Li Hao asked was exactly what he was puzzled all the way.


    Gathering people to fight is big or small, and Li Hao is not much injured. As long as you find someone to operate a little, it''s not a big deal after you have a relationship. Why come here at night regardless of losing face with other students and their men?


    "Li Hao, don''t pretend to be confused. My son and his friends are hiding from us, but I know how infamous they are in your ears."


    Liu Yuanming raised his head and looked at Li Hao with a playful expression. He was worried. He knew that Li Hao was testing his sincerity. At present, he could only speak unambiguously: "this time, if you don''t withdraw the lawsuit, once they go in, once everything they did before is found out, the future of these children will be ruined!"


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Yuanming wiped the sweat from his forehead, took a deep breath and continued, "so I can only ask you, and only you can let them go!"


    After saying all this, Liu Yuanming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Looking at the sitting boy in front of him, he didn''t understand why the pressure in his heart would be so great when facing the student.


    And from Li Hao''s expression, he can''t see any clue, and he doesn''t know what Li Hao thinks in his heart. Therefore, while waiting for Li Hao''s statement, although he doesn''t want to, he has to admit that he is very nervous in his heart.


    At this moment, Gao Shijie next to him was sweating. He was afraid. Originally, he thought it was nothing, but after listening to Liu Yuanming''s words, he felt a chill on his back.


    He is busy with his work all day. When his son went to college, he paid little attention to him. Unexpectedly, these bastards have done a lot of bad things he doesn''t know!


    But at the same time, he has some small blessings. Fortunately, Liu Yuanming is on the horse now. No matter how powerful Li Hao is, he is now a student of Huaxia Medical College. More or less, he has to give Liu Yuanming, the principal, some face?


    But Li Hao''s next words once again broke the little happiness in his heart!


    "President Liu deserves to be president Liu, but you''re right, but the key question is, why should I give you face?"


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and said faintly, "you shouldn''t think how afraid I am of your identity as the principal?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present suddenly stagnated and was completely shocked by Li Hao!


    A student is so angry that he doesn''t give his principal such a little face!


    Liu Yuanming smiles bitterly in his heart. Although he knows that Li Hao really doesn''t care about him as the principal, it''s really embarrassing to say it so frankly


    "Li Hao, can you take a step?"


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Yuanming seemed to have made some decision. He glanced at so many people in the small dormitory and suddenly said.


    "Ah! I''m so sleepy, headmaster. I''ll go back to bed first."


    Seeing Liu Yuanming''s eyes, the dormitory teacher quickly responded to his superfluous, and quickly walked away with a smile. Brother Qian, the security guard, then responded and followed the dormitory teacher to the door.


    "What do you want to say?"


    After the irrelevant people left, Li Hao and Liu Yuanming went to the corridor outside the dormitory alone.


    "I can make a deal with you and let my sons go."


    Liu Yuanming took a deep breath: "you are also a businessman. I believe you can accept this way?"


    "What deal?"


    Li Hao looked at Liu Yuanming with some interest and asked with a smile.


    "I know what you want to do. You want to revive traditional Chinese medicine, and you should have your own way."


    Liu Yuanming looked into Li Hao''s eyes and said to himself, "I don''t know what you think, but in my opinion, under the general trend of Western medicine, if you want to revive traditional Chinese medicine in our Chinese land again, it''s best to gather capable traditional Chinese medicine together and hold them together to warm each other."


    Li Hao''s eyes lit up. When he was discussing the way to save traditional Chinese medicine with master Ning Yitian in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, he said he was going to visit Yiwang valley. At that time, integrate those humble traditional Chinese medicine schools and aristocratic families and unite them into a whole to work together. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuanming coincided with him.


    "I don''t know if you can unite traditional Chinese medicine, but even if you really unite a collective, there are no people under you!"


    Liu Yuanming''s words suddenly became sharp and said: "If this group only relies on the warm blood of recovering traditional Chinese medicine, it will lose its fighting spirit and cohesion in a few months at most. If you want to maintain long-term and vigorous enterprising spirit, you must make the members profitable, and your teacher Chen Yu can''t do this, but I can!"


    Liu Yuanming straightened his waist and said, "if you are willing to let go of my son, I will promise you to help you lead your collection of traditional Chinese medicine in the future! I am the president of a medical university. In this industry, all aspects of the network of contacts are needed for you. With me, your speed of achieving your goal can be shortened by dozens of times!"


    After a pause, he was afraid that Li Hao would not trust him and continued: "you don''t have to doubt my loyalty. After Yufeng got out of this job, even if you don''t investigate it severely, I can''t be promoted to work in the Education Bureau after I came down from the headmaster. Helping you manage the collective of traditional Chinese medicine is also my second career. Then we will be grasshoppers on a rope, and I can''t pit you."


    "Your proposal is very moving."


    Li Hao''s eyes flickered. If this collection of traditional Chinese medicine is really established at that time, there is really no more suitable leader than Liu Yuanming.


    "So we reached an agreement?"


    Liu Yuanming looked at Li Hao in surprise. There was a tremor in his voice.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded slightly, then his eyes crossed Liu Yuanming, looked at Liu Yufeng who was uneasy standing in the dormitory, and said faintly, "but your childe is too publicity. After this, you''d better send him abroad to sharpen for a few years."


    Liu Yuanming''s body trembled. He knew the meaning of Li Hao''s sentence.


    It''s not a simple sharpening. It''s exile... ###### second, I''m not sure if there will be a third shift at night

 Chapter 166

    "Dad, Dad! I can''t really go abroad, can I?"


    On the way back, Liu Yufeng sat in the co pilot, looked at his silent father, and finally couldn''t help crying out: "where can I live without you and my mother? You don''t know. In the year of going abroad for exchange, I couldn''t eat and live there, and lost more than ten kilograms!"


    Of course, he doesn''t want to go abroad. Although his family won''t treat him badly in terms of life and economy abroad, it''s a foreign country after all. It''s a mixture of river dragon and road tiger fish dragon. How can he be comfortable to dominate his own house?


    It''s hard to say. When you go abroad, even playing with a girl, Liu Yufeng doesn''t dare to fool around casually, because maybe someone else has a backstage that he can''t afford to provoke at all, and you can press him to death directly!


    Let him stay abroad for several years, that is simply the punishment of hair distribution in ancient times. It is exile!


    "Then you''ll be used to living in prison?"


    Liu Yuanming didn''t answer him, but looked up at him and asked.


    "Dad..."


    Liu Yufeng was asked by him and couldn''t speak.


    He knows the dirty things he has done. He has hit people with disabilities by racing cars and played with several female students by coercion and inducement. Although he spent some money to clean up afterwards, it was all suppressed by threatening others not to call the police while giving money. Once Li Hao asked the police to thoroughly investigate himself, if these things add up, it will break the day!


    Some things are easy to say in the dark, but once they surface and see light, the background can''t be blocked no matter how hard it is!


    Whether your father is Li Gang or you are Li Tianyi, the silver gun bully in Haidian, if something is pierced, you have to go in and eat in prison. There''s nothing to discuss.


    The choice between going abroad and going to jail is naturally obvious.


    In foreign countries, even if his temperament needs to be restrained a lot, at least he is still well dressed and free. If he really goes to prison for more than ten years, Liu Yufeng can''t even think about it!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Yufeng''s fist was tightly clenched. He regretted that his intestines were green!


    Why did he drink some wine in the evening to provoke Chenxi?


    Why didn''t he ask about Li Hao and let someone do it?


    Why didn''t he listen to Wang Yun''s advice and laugh at him?


    Liu Yufeng now has a faint feeling in his heart. Wang Yun is so afraid of Li Hao that he can''t make the family of the Wang family fall. He also has countless ties with this mysterious young man!


    "When you go abroad, you should be more restrained."


    Liu Yuanming looked at his silent son and sighed: "no one will never stumble all his life, not to mention you are wrong, but it doesn''t matter if you stumble. You are still a hero if you can climb out of the pit!"


    "Dad, I see."


    Liu Yufeng nodded. After tonight, he seemed to grow up a lot overnight.


    Looking at the maturity and steadiness in his son''s eyes, Liu Yuanming nodded with some satisfaction. Although he knew that his son could not really be reborn overnight, at least after experiencing this thing, he began to develop in the direction of maturity. In this way, he felt enough.


    "Dad, do you really want to help him after you retire from the headmaster?"


    When he got out of the car at home, Liu Yufeng wanted to stop talking. He felt that he was ashamed of his father. If it weren''t for him, Liu Yuanming should be able to naturally enter the Ministry of education to do better work after leaving the position of president. It''s not called retirement but promotion, but now he can only retire.


    Liu Yufeng felt very wronged when he let his father retreat under the command of a hairy boy.


    "What else can I do?"


    Liu Yuanming smiled bitterly, patted his son on the shoulder and said, "Li Hao is different from you and me. He is a man who can achieve great things. Being a loyal dog behind him may not be successful in the future. Yufeng, if you can reach half of him, dad will be completely relieved..."


    Then he sighed and walked towards home


    The next morning, Li Hao woke up Huang Ning, who had a hangover last night. The goods would have missed the high-speed railway today. Last night, Liu Yuanming came with a group of people to apologize. He slept like a dead pig and didn''t respond. You can imagine how drunk this guy was.


    After sending Huang Ning away, Lin Wei and Zhang Kun were still sleeping in bed. One of them was drunk last night, and the other stayed with Li Hao until so late, so Li Hao didn''t wake them up and sent Huang Ning away by himself.


    Leaving the station, Li Hao suddenly had the idea of going home and going back to the orphanage. In previous years, he would wait for Peng ting to fly over from abroad. Since Peng Ting didn''t come back this year, he should almost go back.


    Just when Li Hao was thinking about whether to buy a ticket directly, the phone in his pocket rang.


    "Li Hao, where are you?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zuo Feifei''s angry voice came out of the receiver.


    "I just saw a man off at the station. What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao asked with some doubt.


    "I''ll pick you up at once!"


    Zuo Feifei''s tone was a little serious and said, "Huarong group, the price war... Has begun!"


    "As expected..."


    Li Hao frowned slightly and said, "OK, I''m waiting for you. Let''s go to the company to talk in detail."


    Zuo Feifei should be nearby. After a while, her windy red Porsche 911 appeared at the station, and Li Hao got on the bus directly.


    Zuo Feifei didn''t drive to Haotian industry, but ran to Zuo''s makeup.


    "How''s it going now?"


    Entering Zuo Yuling''s office, Li Hao asked directly.


    "Starting today, under the banner of the 30th anniversary of its establishment, Huarong group recently began a comprehensive large discount and price reduction activity. All its main frozen age aquatic products were 60% off, which directly reduced the price by 40%


    Zuo Yuling looked at the computer in front of her and said, "Hua Lingtong is really a madman. It seems that she is determined to squeeze us with her financial resources."


    Huarong group made such a great effort to turn around the situation that their main muscle freezing water was crushed by condensate and condensate!


    "Now the sales volume of Meiji frozen age water has begun to pick up rapidly. If it goes on like this, I believe that in less than two days, Meiji frozen age water will be able to reverse to the same level as condensate and condensate. However, I think they are sold at a discount, so the profit generated is still much worse, but the momentum has rebounded. We can''t stand it in the long run."


    Zuo Yuling frowned slightly. She knew there was no good way. If she wanted to fight back, they could only compete with each other with the price reduction. However, it hit Hua Lingtong''s heart and hit the weakness of Haotian''s shallow foundation?


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Zuo Yuling looked at Li Hao and asked softly.


    "Me?"


    Li Hao glanced at her, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. He smiled and said, "my way is to respond to changes with invariance!" ###### third, ask for subscription

 Chapter 167

    "Respond to changes with invariance?"


    Zuo Feifei looked at Li Hao suspiciously and asked, "what do you mean? Don''t we do anything?"


    "Wrong! Of course we can''t do nothing!"


    Li Hao shook his head and said, "if you don''t do anything, it''s called waiting to die. What I said is that we should change with the same price!"


    "But Li Hao, in this close price war, can only be stronger than who has more financial resources and who can be more ruthless."


    Zuo Yuling was afraid that Li Hao didn''t understand the rules of the business war, so she gave a voice to remind him.


    "I know, but what can I do? Although I''m a multimillionaire now, I''m just a small shrimp compared with the 10 billion Huarong group. Fight with them. Do you think I can win?"


    Li Hao''s rhetorical question made Zuo Yuling lag slightly and couldn''t answer.


    From Li Hao''s reaction, she knew that the boy had understood that he was not going to intervene, so he didn''t mention anything about asking Zuo''s medical makeup to help him fight the price war. Obviously, he knew her attitude, but he didn''t say it out of taking care of her face.


    Li Hao''s understanding made Zuo Yuling feel a little guilty and whispered: "Li Hao, I have my own difficulties. Let''s do this. I can invest some financial resources, and then you can see if we can find some more support from your sister Liu Yuying. As long as we survive for a period of time, even if the Hua family has strong financial resources, their father can''t allow Hua Lingtong to go on like this forever!"


    "Don''t bother."


    Li Hao shook his head, showing a mean smile on his face and said, "we will not reduce the price, and change the advertising into conscience products. The people''s confidence comes from our confidence. It is the so-called buying up or not buying down. If we take a higher attitude, we will move the people''s skepticism to hualingtong."


    As a natural saint, the grasp of people''s hearts is beyond the reach of ordinary people. After listening to Li Hao''s words, Zuo Yuling and Zuo Feifei''s eyes are bright.


    Just in front of the previous Huarong group''s smear of condensate and condensate, Li Hao has a good foundation of public trust. As he said, the people are very confident in him, so the price of condensate remains unchanged at this time, which will just make people think that this is their conscience and sincerity and will not have any negative effect.


    "But now in terms of our national conditions in China, although the people''s living standards are improving, they are not particularly high. Now everyone buys things at a low price."


    Zuo Yuling continued: "trust belongs to trust, but in addition to the rich people in the upper class, the impact of price is still great. Are we willing to be forced out of the ordinary market by the flower family and only sell condensate Zhenlu in the high-end market?"


    "If you can''t spell it on the front, why do you have to spell it on the front?"


    Li Hao looked at Zuo Yuling and Zuo Feifei with his arms in his arms, smiled and said, "the flower family didn''t plan to deal with us in a positive way at the beginning, so why do we have to fight him?"


    After that, looking at the pretty faces of Zuo Yuling and Zuo Feifei, Li Hao said with a smile: "it''s too tired to be a good man these days, and since Hua Ling Tongtie wants to kill me, being kind to the enemy is cruel to ourselves. Why do we care about so many rules?"


    "Ah!"


    Zuo Feifei covered cherry''s mouth and exclaimed in surprise, "ha ha, Li Hao, you are good or bad. Are you going to wipe black flowers too!!"


    "No, no, no, we don''t discredit."


    Li Hao smiled humbly and said, "we planted it."


    "This is really a good way."


    Zuo Yuling nodded and said, "this is the means to complete the counterattack at the least cost. However, if we really want to do so, our means should be better. Otherwise, if it is like Hua Lingtong''s last time, it will be impossible to steal chicken and eat rice."


    "This is true. If the people know that you are actually so bad after the plan is exposed, your hard-working good image will be wasted."


    Zuo Feifei looked at Li Hao with a smile and joked.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Li Hao shrugged and said, "this idea is what you think. If it is implemented, it should be that Hua Fei went to find someone to do it yesterday. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Dead bitch..."


    Zuo Feifei and Zuo Yuling looked at Li Hao and said in unison.


    In the center of the Pearl City, Huarong group headquarters building, Hua Lingtong sat on the rotating seat in the office, with a cigar in his mouth, took an intoxicated sip, and then opened his mouth faintly to Wang Xuecheng in front of him and asked, "what''s the effect after a morning?"


    "Report to the young master, as soon as our 60% discount promotion started, the sales volume of the main muscle freezing age water immediately rebounded. Now it has begun to pick up in the whole market and major supermarkets and shopping malls. The sales volume is rising and will soon return to the previous level!"


    Wang Xuecheng''s face is red, and the sales volume of the company''s products is rising again. His waist is also much straightened in front of Hua Lingtong.


    "Well, as expected."


    Hua Lingtong nodded, with an ugly smile on her ferocious face, and said, "what''s the reaction between Haotian industry and Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup? Those guys should already know these data?"


    "Our people have been paying attention to the situation of condensate and condensate, but it''s strange that they haven''t noticed anything and haven''t taken any countermeasures."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xuecheng also opened his mouth with a strange look: "the news of our discount is so popular that it is reasonable for them not to know!"


    "If they don''t do anything, it''s estimated that they want to be more patient with us."


    Hua Lingtong played with the taste: "then compare it and see who has a deeper capital!"


    "Big or small, but if such a fierce discount continues, our sales growth will be much slower."


    Wang Xuecheng gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "this Li Hao is really hateful. Without him, we wouldn''t have been so impacted!"


    "Don''t say that. It''s interesting to have an opponent!"


    Hua Lingtong put out most of the cigars in his hand in the ashtray, spit out a smoke ring and said, "although it costs a lot of money, I have to say that it''s really cool to ruthlessly crush the enemy with aboveboard means..."


    But what Hua Lingtong doesn''t know is that at this moment, in Hua Fei''s private villa yesterday, in his encrypted phone, a plan about Hua Lingtong is quietly brewing... ###### first, good morning

 Chapter 168

    "Old K! You haven''t come to me for such a long time. Today you finally think of me!"


    Hua Fei leaned on the sofa with the phone handed over by Ah Mei last night, crossed his legs and said, "what? Invite me to dinner at Kowloon international in the evening? I''m free! I''m so free!!"


    "But tell you in advance, I have to bring two great beauties!"


    Hua Fei seemed to be in a very good mood last night. She took a bite of the grape that Ah Mei tore and handed over. She smiled and said to the humanity on the phone: "OK, at 7 pm, I''ll see you at the peony Hall of Kowloon international!"


    With that, he hung up the phone, hugged Ah Mei, scraped her Joan''s nose and said, "go and help me prepare my clothes for going out, and then inform Xiaoxue to take you two to dinner in the evening!"


    "You look good in whatever clothes you wear."


    Ah Meijiao smiled and said, "wear that white golden robe tonight?"


    "Just arrange it."


    Hua Fei patted Ah Mui''s elastic hip yesterday, smiled and said, "what should I do without you?"


    "New people always win over old ones. Where can Ah Mui get into the young master''s eyes now?"


    A tingling sensation came from the buttocks, which made Ah Mui''s pretty face slightly red. She was white in all kinds of manners. The flower didn''t look yesterday, and she opened her mouth with some bitterness.


    Hua Fei smiled faintly yesterday and didn''t answer.


    Ah Mei wriggled her waist and left to help Hua Fei prepare the clothes for going out last night. Hua Fei also knew that she would report her whereabouts tonight to her eldest brother Hua Lingtong.


    But tonight, he and Li Hao have made an appointment to talk about something important. It''s not convenient to say it on the encrypted phone, so they discussed this method on the phone. In order to avoid Huahua Lingtong''s eyes and ears, when Hua Fei''s friend asked him out yesterday, Li Hao and they also went to the same restaurant for dinner, and then looked for a chance to make a decision.


    Hua Fei''s Secret chess yesterday is very important to Li Hao, so Li Hao should absolutely and comprehensively avoid his exposure.


    Because he knows very well that his brother has been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Hua Lingtong since he was a child. Otherwise, if Hua Fei was smart enough to endure for so many years, he would have given him a chance to get rid of him. If Hua Lingtong found that Hua Fei was secretly helping Li Hao and his people, this madman would never give Hua Fei any way to live again!


    When the moon rises and sets and the lights are on, the Pearl has been known as the city of no night since ancient times. The Pearl City is like a night owl. At night, it will glow with more vitality than during the day.


    In Kowloon International Hotel, Hua Fei walked gracefully into the door of Kowloon international hotel with Xiaoxue on the left and Ah Mei on the right yesterday.


    "There are few flowers. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really a long time!"


    At the door of Haobao Peony Pavilion on the second floor, a foreign boy with yellow hair warmly welcomed him and gave Hua Fei a warm hug yesterday.


    "Old K, you haven''t been looking for me for so long. Do you dislike that I have to bring more people every time I invite me to dinner?"


    Hua Fei also patted Lao K on the back yesterday, laughing and joking.


    "Where, where there are few flowers, there must be beautiful people walking with them. I think it''s too late to raise my eyes. How can I dislike it?"


    Old K smiled and said hello to Ah Mei and Xiaoxue around Hua Fei yesterday: "Sister Mei is really more and more charming, and the great beauty must be Xiaoxue. I heard that Hua Shao invited someone to make a big fuss for you at that time. At that time, I thought he was crazy. Today, I see why Hua Shao was so impulsive at that time. It''s really amazing!"


    "Well, well, don''t flatter. Which one do you like? As long as you have the ability to catch up, I won''t stop!"


    Hua Fei walked into the box with a smile yesterday.


    "Hua Shao, are you serious?"


    Old K''s eyes lit up, and then he greeted them more warmly.


    During the dinner, old K began to please Ah Mei intentionally or unintentionally and toasted her again and again. He was not stupid. He knew that Xiao Xue had spent a lot of energy to get her new favorite, so he didn''t move her at all. Moreover, Ah Mei, who was just mature and plump, was also his favorite type, so he took the lead in launching an offensive against Ah Mei.


    Hua Fei was just like she didn''t see it yesterday, and she didn''t mean to protect her food at all. She was still talking and laughing. Hua Fei couldn''t come out to block the wine for Ah Mei yesterday, and Ah Mei couldn''t refuse the well-known old K. after three or five rounds, even if Ah Mei had a good amount of wine, she had been drunk so soft and dizzy.


    Hua Fei winked at Xiaoxue yesterday. Xiaoxue immediately understood and said, "young master, it''s time to take medicine."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat once?"


    Hua Fei smiled bitterly on her face yesterday and shook her head.


    "No."


    Xiaoxue''s lips pouted slightly, stared at Hua Fei and said yesterday, "have you forgotten what the doctor said? If you want to regulate your stomach, you must take medicine on time every day!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it bad for your stomach to spend less?"


    Old K, who was sitting next to Ah Mui, turned his head and asked in surprise.


    "Yes! If you drink too much every day, there are a lot of stomach problems. If you don''t maintain and recuperate, you''ll be old?"


    Light snow deliberately angrily opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, there are few flowers. Then you have to listen to Xiaoxue."


    Old K glanced at the mess on the table and said, "why don''t we stop here today!"


    "That''s OK."


    Hua Fei pondered for a while yesterday, nodded and said, "old K, Ah Mei doesn''t seem very well today. I have something to do later. Why don''t you take care of her and take her to see the doctor?"


    "OK!"


    Old K was overjoyed when he heard Hua Fei''s words yesterday. Looking at the mature and sexy beauty in front of him, he was like a ripe peach, which made him want to bite immediately!


    He was just so attentive and drunk Ah Mei''s wine in order to find a chance to kiss Fang Ze. Now Hua Fei acquiesced yesterday, which really excited him!


    "OK, I''ll leave Ah Mui to you. I''ll send someone to pick her up tomorrow morning."


    Hua Fei nodded yesterday, and then looked at the satisfied old K holding the drunken Ah Mei. After leaving, he stood up with a smile and took Xiaoxue''s hand out of the box and out of the door. Hua Fei didn''t go to the underground garage yesterday, but at the corner of the Kowloon international gate, a white van slowly stopped in front of them.


    The sliding door opened, revealing Li Hao''s smiling face.


    "Guys, are you free to come with us?" ####### it''s two shifts today. Continue to ask for subscription. The subscription has been damaged!!

 Chapter 169

    "Are you sure you won''t expose yourself?"


    Sitting in the van, let the yellow dog drive around the Pearl aimlessly. Li Hao sat in the back row, looked at the flowers around him, and asked.


    "No, I came out with only Ah Mei and Xiao Xue. Ah Mei is the eye liner that my elder brother trusted very much. So I should bring her up and no one would stare at us anymore. Besides, I didn''t even go back to the underground garage, and the driver could not see us, and there would be no possibility of divulging the wind."


    Hua Fei shook his head yesterday and spoke confidently.


    "Ha ha, really careful."


    Li Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    At the beginning, when Hua Fei was informed in the encrypted phone that he was going to meet him yesterday, Hua Fei said he had a way to get out, and he also succeeded in doing so. He used the old K controlled by an old woman to directly deal with Ah Mei monitored by Hua Lingtong sect around him, and then stepped out to meet Li Hao.


    Looking at the handsome and extraordinary flowers in front of him, Li Hao really wondered that he would have the same kind of Lao Tzu. How could his son look so different?


    You see, the flower in front of him is not yesterday, and he also likes to wear a long shirt, but his temperament in a long shirt is very different from that of Ning Yitian and Wang ningwei. The two people wear simple clothes, while Hua feiyesterday is noble and handsome. When you think about his eldest brother Hua Lingtong''s face, standing with Hua feiyesterday, you can''t see it at all!


    "Do you already know that Huarong group suddenly began to discount Meiji frozen age water?"


    Li Hao didn''t beat around the Bush, so he went straight to the mountain.


    "Well, I already know that this is the decision made by Hua Ling Tongli in the crowd. There are even directors in the board of directors who went home to sue his father for this matter, but his father didn''t seem to be ready to intervene."


    Hua Fei nodded yesterday: "However, his method seems to be very effective. In troubled times, he uses a heavy code. Although it seems to destroy the Great Wall, the actual effect is excellent. From the current data of the market, the sales of Meiji frozen age water has rebounded significantly. According to this momentum, it will almost return to the level before being suppressed by condensate tomorrow."


    "Well, indeed."


    Li Hao nodded and said, "after all, your flower family is big. If you really want to fight for capital, I will lose."


    "Don''t they help you with Zuo''s makeup?"


    Hua Fei frowned yesterday and said: "I originally thought that Zuo''s medicine makeup would support you, and even Ruyi building would support you. As long as you can hold on for a few months, I can secretly lobby among the major directors. As long as more directors jointly impeach, this hard discount policy will not be able to continue, and then you can get through this difficulty."


    "If Zuo''s makeup doesn''t support you, what should I do now?"


    Hua Fei''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled.


    "Take the other way and give it back."


    Li Hao smiled confidently and said, "your eldest brother has bullied people openly and secretly all his life. It''s time to taste the taste of being Yin."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hua Fei said yesterday, "people who play with eagles all day won''t be easily pecked by Eagles. It''s not easy for you to want Yin Hua Lingtong."


    "I know. That''s why I found you."


    Li Hao smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, your big brother really underestimated me before. The means of discrediting me are too casual. Naturally, I can''t make such a mistake of belittling the enemy."


    "No matter what method you use, I want you to find a chance to transfer part of the Meiji frozen age water of Huarong group."


    Li Hao smiled and said, "then sell them to the market!"


    "No!"


    Who knows, after listening to Li Hao''s words, Hua Fei directly and severely refused yesterday: "although I want to bring down my eldest brother, I will never do anything to destroy the brand of my flower family''s products. Moreover, how innocent are those consumers once the transferred muscle freezing water is put on the market? I will never do such a thing!"


    Then he sighed and said, "Li Hao, I thought you would be different from my big brother, but I didn''t expect that in your eyes, the interests of ordinary people are so worthless that they can be easily given up."


    "Well, well, I know you have a sense of justice, but can you listen to me first and then get excited?"


    Li Hao smiled and patted Hua Fei''s shoulder. He said, "don''t preconceived that I want you to change the skin beauty frozen age water is to replace it with toxic things. I don''t need toxic ones, just use invalid ones."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua Fei looked at Li Hao suspiciously yesterday. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "It''s very simple. I just need you to replace a batch of muscle freezing water with ordinary tap water."


    Li Hao said lightly: "even if consumers buy tap water and rub it on their face, it will not moisturize and whiten, but it will never be harmful, right?"


    "But what effect does this have?"


    Hua Fei doubted yesterday: "although it will not harm the masses if only tap water is used instead, will the effect of cracking down on Huarong group be greatly reduced?"


    "The effect is that we win the hearts of the people, but hualingtong loses the hearts of the people."


    Li Hao smiled and said: "Before that, I will ask the company to issue a statement, saying that our condensate and condensate will not be reduced at will, because we are all genuine materials, and we sell conscience. At the same time, as long as you replace it successfully, I will find someone from the Quality Supervision Bureau to help do a sampling survey, and then replace Huarong group with inferior ones. Although we are discounted, we actually sell tap water You said, "is this effective?"


    After Li Hao finished, Hua Fei and Xiaoxue''s mouth was so surprised that they could plug an egg.


    They never thought that Li Hao''s vision was so long-term. What he wanted to fight for was not a temporary gain or loss, but the long-term confidence of consumers!!


    As he said before in front of the media camera - if you don''t have confidence in yourself, please have confidence in me!


    Everyone knows that if a product really condenses the confidence of all consumers in the market, what else can compete with it?


    What Li Hao wants to do is not to simply crush hualingtong or Meiji frozen age water, but to step on hualingtong''s opponent and achieve an eternal foundation for his products!!


    "I always thought I was smart enough, but after listening to brother Li today, I know how big the gap between people is..."


    Hua Fei shook his head in self mockery yesterday and said, "don''t worry, as long as it doesn''t hurt nature and justice, I will try to do it anyway. Wait for my news!"


    After the matter was settled, Li Hao motioned the yellow dog to detour the car back to the back alley of Jiulong international, put Huafei yesterday and Xiaoxue down, and then left slowly.


    "Young master, brother Li Hao really doesn''t know how long his brain is. I''m dizzy when I listen to his explanation. How do you think he came up with it?"


    On the way to the underground garage, Xiaoxue took Hua Fei''s arm and said with a small mouth.


    "Hehe, there are always some people in the world who are born extraordinary. Haven''t you been to Yanjing? That''s the real crouching tiger, hidden dragon! If brother Hao''er will develop there in the future, I think there will be a wonderful fight between dragons and tigers!"


    Hua Fei smiled yesterday and said, "I''m glad I''m his friend instead of his enemy." ####### first, good morning

 Chapter 170

    After having settled everything with Hua Fei yesterday, Li Hao went back and told the specific plan to the little swallow Zhuo Yanyu. After listening to it, the little swallow happily agreed and threatened that Hua Lingtong dared to touch the man she liked. If he had a chance, he must slap him in the face.


    Li Hao also has some doubts. It seems that the power of the Zhuo family is not as simple as the police system. Otherwise, how dare the little swallow agree to the arrangement of the Quality Supervision Bureau? The Quality Supervision Bureau and the Ministry of public security are only independent and separate level departments. If there is no fishiness behind it, Li Hao doesn''t believe that every link can be unimpeded just because Qianjin, the director of quality supervision, is Zhuo Yanyu''s best friend.


    After returning to Haotian industry, Li Hao contacted the company''s copywriting department to write a statement on the firm attitude of condensate and condensate in the frenzy of price reduction and discount. The name of the article is "give me your confidence", and soon began to publish it on the Internet, At the same time, it began to arrange the promotion of popular sections of portal websites and the publication of paper magazines.


    The impact of Meiji frozen age water of Huarong Group continues to improve. The cruel discount is passed from one to ten and from ten to a hundred. Finally, four days later, the sales of Meiji frozen age water began to reach an unprecedented peak, which has already exceeded the sales of condensate and condensate!


    Ning Zhenlu is OK. After all, she is on the high-end line, and those famous ladies are not bad for money. However, the condensate sold to middle and low-end consumers has been greatly impacted. The popularity of counters in major shopping malls has been greatly reduced, and it has been completely overshadowed by condensate!


    "Da Shao, the latest sales statement has been released. According to the statistics of the finance department and the marketing department, the sales volume of our Meiji frozen age water has reached the historical peak, and the sales volume of other ancillary products has also been increased. Although we have made severe discounts and greatly reduced the profits of single commodity, there are still a lot of profits from this high sales volume!"


    Standing in hualingtong''s office, general manager Wang Xuecheng happily reported: "the sales of condensate is still steady, but condensate is miserable. The products that were sold out of stock every day are almost difficult to sell under our rolling. Finally, it''s their turn to be sad!"


    "Hehe, those old people of the board of directors are short-sighted. They didn''t agree with my method at the beginning!"


    Hua Lingtong smiled with satisfaction, pointed to the computer screen in front of him and said: "Look, Li Hao, they made a statement about why they don''t reduce the price. What''s your name? Please give me your confidence. Hehe, what conscience card do you want to play? It''s naive. These days, there are so many things you trust or don''t trust. To put it bluntly, the people will trust who can save money!"


    "That''s it. Those old die hards on the board of directors are old. How can they compare with your eyes?"


    Taking advantage of Hua Lingtong''s happiness, Wang Xuecheng flattered him at the right time, and then said, "I see, it won''t take half a year. If it goes on like this, Li Hao and they won''t be able to hold on for up to three months. At that time, the boy will come and cry and ask for peace with you!"


    "Sum?"


    Hua Lingtong snorted coldly, "with his intelligence, we should know that there has been no way to reconcile with him for a long time."


    Wang Xuecheng was silent. He also heard about Li Hao breaking Hua Lingtong''s head in public at the celebrity reception that day. He knew that it must be his boss''s taboo, so he wouldn''t be silly to talk.


    "By the way, my useless brother seems to be Li Hao''s friend. Has he made any news recently?"


    Hua Lingtong took a cigar and asked faintly, as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "There''s nothing unusual. He either stays in the villa all day or goes out to spend time with his friends."


    Wang Xuecheng bowed down and reported: "Ah Mui has been staring at him when he went out. If we didn''t take Ah Mui with us, we all arranged people to monitor. He didn''t have any contact or relationship with Li Hao. It seems that he also knows that you want to move Li Hao, so he means to avoid it deliberately."


    "Hehe, very good."


    Hua Lingtong nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand and said, "go down and let Mary come in."


    Wang Xuecheng looked at opening the drawer and took out a box of Durex''s flowers, Ling Tong, and bowed away wisely. He knew that the boss in a good mood would have to make a good turn with his close secretary. It''s not unreasonable to do something for a secretary and nothing for a secretary.


    "Li Hao, it''s a holiday. Where are you going?"


    In the villa of Chen Yu''s father''s house, Chen Xi''s grandmother looked at Li Hao with a smile and asked while putting vegetables in his bowl.


    "I''m going back to the orphanage to see the dean''s grandfather and the children."


    Li Hao smiled and answered.


    "I remember you said last time that your orphanage is in Fengjing ancient town?"


    Grandma Chenxi smiled kindly and said, "it''s just that Chenxi has nothing to do this summer vacation. Otherwise, let her play behind you. What do you think?"


    "Er... What about your two elders?"


    Li Hao slightly stagnated and said in surprise, "are you willing to let Chenxi leave you?"


    "Willing, why not willing?"


    Chenxi''s grandmother smiled and said, "we old couple want to live a small life for the old couple, and you young couple also want to live a small romance for the young couple! Grandma is open-minded! And I''m sure I can rest assured that you take care of Chenxi!"


    After listening to her words, Li Hao''s eyes moved to Chen Xi next to her. She just lowered her head to eat and didn''t speak, but her pretty face was already red like a ripe red apple.


    Old man Chen Yu sipped the wine in the glass beside him, and didn''t mean to express his opinion.


    "If Chenxi is willing to play, I''ll have no problem."


    Li Hao smiled and said, "after the transformation of Fengjing ancient town, it has changed from poor and dilapidated to beautiful scenery. It is really worth visiting."


    "Chen Xi, are you willing?"


    Seeing Li Hao''s promise, grandma Chenxi didn''t smile and quickly stabbed her granddaughter with her arm.


    "All right, then go and play."


    Chen Xi''s cold temper, coupled with the fact that she was allowed to go back alone with Li Hao on vacation, poked the girl''s shyness, and her words were even less.


    "OK! That''s settled!"


    Chen Xi''s grandmother made a decision directly and gave it down. It felt like setting a lifetime for them!


    Originally, Li Hao was going to stay in the Pearl for a few more days and deal with the confrontation with Hua Lingtong before going back. But the next morning, he received a phone call, which made him change his mind in an instant and decided to take Chen Xi back to the orphanage immediately!


    The phone was called by a child named Xiaofeng in the orphanage. After Li Hao connected the phone, Xiaofeng only sobbed and shouted a word.


    "Brother Li Hao, please come back soon. Something happened to the orphanage and grandpa Dean!" ###### the next day, I held back for a long time and didn''t think of any reason to ask for support, so I decided to get straight to the point - go and recommend this book to my friends!!!!

 Chapter 171

    It''s about 70-80 kilometers from the Pearl City to Fengjing ancient town. After receiving a call from Xiaofeng, Li Hao didn''t have time to buy tickets and wait for a car. He directly called Ning Wei, who could drive, and asked him to drive towards Fengjing ancient town with himself and Chenxi at the first time!


    After a total of more than an hour, Ning Wei braked and parked his car at the door of the orphanage.


    Along the way, Li Hao looked gloomy and said nothing, but both Chen Xi and Ning Wei could feel that under his seemingly calm surface, there was a terrible anger, like a volcano about to erupt, as well as the tranquility before the storm.


    We can see how important the orphan dean who raised him and the orphanage that carried his childhood memory are to Li Hao.


    "Pa!"


    Before the car stopped steadily, Li Hao''s body had moved and rushed out of the car like lightning.


    The orphanage covers a small area. It is just a small quadrangle. The old president is not the president of any government agency orphanage. He is just an ordinary person. He has such a small yard and adopts some poor children who are homeless on his own income.


    Meng Ziyun: if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach it, you will help the world.


    However, if Huang Tengda is willing to do his best to help the weak people like the old Dean, he can be called a virtuous person.


    Such a sage is his own family. Li Hao will never allow him to make any mistakes!


    Before entering the orphanage, Li Hao heard the noise inside. It seemed that there were children''s cries mixed in it. Suddenly, Li Hao''s anxiety, worry and anger suppressed all the way burst out!


    "Boom!!"


    The door of the orphanage was pushed open by him from the outside. He looked at several men who were moving things out of the house in the yard. Some helpless children were crying, holding their legs and arms and begging them to leave their things.


    "DUT, stop it!"


    Li Hao roared and jumped in front of a man who was carrying the old Dean''s favorite pear blossom wood table. He slapped heavily on the table of the long table, and great strength gushed out. Unexpectedly, he directly pressed the two young men who were carrying the table on the ground, and their legs trembled. The table in his hand could no longer be lifted, and one fell to the ground!


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?!"


    Hearing these noises outside, there was a loud noise in the house. Then a big man ran out of the house and said, "take care of your hands and feet! In case of damage, you can''t afford it!!"


    "Li Hao?!"


    When the man saw Li Hao, he was suddenly stunned. He immediately glanced behind him and said, "where''s Peng Ting? She didn''t come back with you?"


    "Zhou Zhigang, why are you back? What do you want?"


    Li Hao pressed the table and didn''t let the two people continue to move. He also looked at the man in front of him tit for tat. There was a dangerous light in his eyes. He asked in a cold voice, "are you qualified to move this thing in the orphanage?"


    "Fart your mother!"


    Zhou Zhigang was obviously angered by Li Hao''s words and roared: "what a bullshit orphanage. This is our family. The old man adopted so many little children because he was out of his mind. The same was true of you! Shit! These are all my things. Do you think I am qualified to move?!"


    "I repeat, put it down!!"


    Li Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the antique blue and white porcelain held by Zhou Zhigang. It was one of the old Dean''s favorite things. It seemed that he was going to sell it. How could Li Hao let him do whatever he wanted?


    "Brother Li Hao, brother Li Hao, are you back?"


    Xiaofeng ran out of the house crying. There was this obvious bruise on his face and two white strips rolled up of toilet paper on his small nose. It was obvious that he had just been beaten out of nose blood.


    "Who hit you?"


    Li Hao''s face was completely gloomy. His eyes moved back to Zhou Zhigang again from Xiaofeng, clenched his teeth and asked, "is it you?"


    "What do you want?"


    For a moment, Zhou Zhigang felt that he was stared at by a crazy beast, and his hair stood up.


    "It wasn''t him. It was the bad man he brought back."


    After they were admitted to college and left, Xiaofeng was the oldest child in the orphanage and was about to go to high school. Holding back his tears, he ran behind Li Hao and said, "the man with tattoos in the house wanted to take the painting collected by the dean''s grandfather. If I didn''t let him, he hit me."


    "Zhou Zhigang, what are you dawdling about?"


    Just when Li Hao and his family were deadlocked, another guy with a cockscomb came out of the house, still rolling a picture in his hand, swearing: "Mom, your family is too poor, I see! You can''t change your old son if you don''t mortgage the yard to us!"


    Since the rectification of the layout of Fengjing ancient town, it is now rich in tourism resources and the passenger flow is increasing year by year. Having such a quadrangle courtyard here covers an area of not small, it is worth at least two or three million. This guy wants a house every time he opens his mouth, which shows how big his mouth is.


    The last sentence of this guy made Li Hao angry. He asked Zhou Zhigang to change the seller''s property to redeem his father. Zhou Zhigang''s father is also the owner of the family and the president of the orphanage!


    "What have you done to the old Dean?"


    Li Hao stared at the tattooed man, took a deep breath and asked patiently.


    There''s no way. Now the old Dean is in the hands of the other party. He really shouldn''t conflict with the other party, otherwise the old Dean will only suffer.


    "Your boy is also from this broken orphanage?"


    The cockscomb man looked down at Li Hao and said, "your son in the yard owes our boss money. He''s not yet. It''s natural that the son owes the father!"


    "I see."


    Li Hao nodded and said, "how much does he owe you?"


    "If you make a profit... Now you have to have five million?"


    The cockscomb man touched his chin and the lion said again.


    "OK! I''ll pay it back for him!"


    Li Hao turned and waved to Chen Xi. Chen Xi opened her bag, took out a silver savings card from Li Hao''s wallet and handed it to Li Hao.


    "There''s a million dollars in it. Take it back as a deposit. Don''t treat the old man badly. Eat enough and wear warm clothes. Leave an address. I''ll bring enough money tomorrow and go to you to redeem."


    Li Haoyang raised his bank card and said faintly.


    After listening to his words, the cockscomb man''s eyes widened, and Zhou Zhigang suddenly became stupid. Li Hao grew up watching him. He has always been a poor loser. When can he take out one million so rich at once?


    "Listen!"


    Looking at the greed in the eyes of the cockscomb man, Li Hao''s tone suddenly turned cold, bent his fingers and said in a cold voice, "if the old man loses a hair, I''ll let you eat and walk around!"


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the bank card that had just been in his hand had been nailed to the solid wood door frame next to the cockscomb man. At the same time, the cockscomb man felt his side face cool and caught a glimpse of several strands of his sideburns floating in the air


    #####First watch, good morning

 Chapter 172

    "You, if you have enough money tomorrow, come to the little girl mountain behind you! If you don''t have enough money, I''ll bring my brother and take away all the things here!"


    The back of the cockscomb head was cold. Li haogang''s means of throwing his bank card had completely deterred him. At this moment, if the other party aimed not at the door frame next to him, but at his neck, I''m afraid his life is gone now!


    How thick the solid wood door frame is, but Li Hao just bounced, and the bank card was nailed in!


    This is no less lethal than a bullet!!


    However, he always remembered that his boss taught him that he must have professionalism in everything he did, and it was the same when he was a hooligan. So even though he was afraid of sweating and shaking his legs at the moment, he still bit his teeth and put down a cruel word that had no deterrent power, and then turned around to pull out the bank card nailed by Li Hao on the solid wood door frame.


    "Did you forget to ask me for the password of this card?"


    When the cockscomb man ran to the gate of the yard like running away, Li Hao whispered.


    "Oh, yes!"


    The cockscomb man was stunned, then cleared his throat, so he said solemnly, "I just want to try if you are conscious. Well, yes, you still know current affairs!"


    He won''t admit that he forgot to ask because he was afraid, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    "The password is the first six digits of PI."


    Li Hao took a deep look at him and said faintly, "if you don''t know what Pi is, you can go back and ask Du Niang with your mobile phone. Also, put down the picture in your hand."


    "Cut! Look down on who!"


    The cockscomb man hummed, "who doesn''t know the Pi? I''ve been to junior high school, too, okay?"


    Then he glanced at Li Hao with a gloomy face, turned around again, left the ink painting in his hand, and left the yard without looking back.


    After the cockscomb head left, the people he called to move things followed him.


    "Xiao Feng, take your brothers and sisters and bring them back.


    After the cockscomb man left, Li Hao reached out and gently kneaded several acupoints on Xiaofeng''s head, and Xiaofeng''s nosebleed stopped immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaofeng looked at Li Hao admiringly. When junior high school students worship heroes at this age, Li Hao stabilized the strength of the situation as soon as he came back. Suddenly, in the eyes of these brothers and sisters, he became as powerful as the omnipotent hero in the film!


    "Li Hao, your boy can''t eat shit and eat a golden bean? Why are you suddenly so rich?"


    After the people nearby walked away, Zhou Zhigang recovered from Li haogang''s feat of throwing a lot of money. He looked at Li Hao in amazement and touched his chin.


    Listening to his words, Chen Xi and Ning Wei behind Li Hao frowned.


    The dog can''t spit out ivory. Li haogang just helped him drive away the debt collector. This guy didn''t say a word of thanks. Instead, he said such vulgar words, which is disgusting.


    "Did you gamble again?"


    Li Hao didn''t answer Zhou Zhigang''s words, but looked at him coldly and asked.


    "How dare you care about me?"


    Zhou Zhigang stared and raised his fist at him.


    Zhou Zhigang is the only son of old Dean Zhou. He is a teenager older than Li Hao. He bullied Li Hao when he was a child. When he grew up, he didn''t learn much. He barely got a high school diploma and went to society.


    It turned out that it was just gnawing old. Although it was a burden, the old Dean wouldn''t be able to afford him, but later he became addicted to gambling, often lost a lot of debt, and stole money at home. Later, the old Dean found out and scolded him severely.


    In his anger, this guy stole thousands of yuan from his family and ran away from home. For this, the old Dean was seriously ill with anger, and then his health became worse and worse. At that time, Li Hao didn''t have such magical medical skills as now, so he had to worry and had no way.


    Zhou Zhigang hasn''t contacted his family for several years. Li Hao originally thought that he should have reformed and started to rely on himself after wandering outside for so many years. Unexpectedly, now Zhou Zhigang suddenly came back and directly wanted to sell all the assets of the old dean to repay gambling debts, and took the old Dean as a hostage!!


    At the thought of the suffering that the old Dean might suffer when they caught him, Li Hao wanted to crack his eyes and wished he could rush to save the old Dean immediately!


    However, after weighing again and again in his heart, he just held back his impulse. At first glance, the second goods of the chicken crown head would not be an important figure of the usury gang. Even if he subdued him, he could not use this guy as a chip to exchange hostages with that gang.


    For the boss of the gang, in front of five million and a little brother, Li Hao believes that this is not a difficult problem to choose.


    So he decided to take a million as a reassurance, give them a look like they have a lot of money, let them relax their vigilance, and then contact the police to catch them all!


    "Do you still want to bully me as a child?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhigang who raised his fist, Li Hao suddenly felt that he was so ridiculous in his own eyes.


    The ups and downs of life are really mysterious. When he first arrived at the orphanage, Zhou Zhigang was an invincible demon king in his eyes. He could bully himself if he wanted to bully himself.


    But now, if he wants to, he can knock Zhou Zhigang to the ground with one hand. Even if he is too lazy to do it himself, he only needs a phone call, and there are countless ways to solve this scum.


    He has had many opponents, including Wang Yun, LV Siyuan and Hua Lingtong, but he will never have Zhou Zhigang again.


    "Shit, no matter how rich you are now, we didn''t raise you!"


    Zhou Zhigang was used to bullying Li Hao since childhood. Now when he saw Li Hao looking at him so contemptuously, he was furious and roared, so he punched Li Hao in the face!


    "Pa!!"


    A punch hit the past, but Zhou Zhigang felt a sudden sharp pain in his hand. His fist was accurately pinched by Li Hao. Before he could open his mouth and scold, a big hand immediately grabbed his neck, pushed his 200 kg body and pressed him heavily on the wall!


    "Zhou Zhigang, don''t you like gambling?"


    Li Hao stared coldly at Zhou Zhigang, who couldn''t say a word. He said faintly, "let''s bet. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you right away, and I''ll never have anything!"


    After listening to his words, he felt less and less air in his lungs. Zhou Zhigang''s red face finally showed a trace of panic.


    "Zhou Zhigang, do you dare to gamble?!" ###### the second watch, some students may have misunderstood. Explain that it was said that there would be a minimum of three watch in the first week, and then a reward of 100 book beans plus one watch. At the beginning of the second week, it began to return to a minimum of two watch. There was no less. Don''t see the misunderstanding clearly

 Chapter 173

    Zhou Zhigang, who was pinched by Li Hao and pressed against the wall, was stronger than Li Hao, but he had no way. He was like a chicken, and he couldn''t even struggle.


    "Li Hao, don''t scare the children."


    Chen Xi came forward, pulled Li Hao''s cuff and whispered.


    After listening to her words, the cold light in Li Hao''s eyes converged a little. As soon as he loosened his palm, he let go of Zhou Zhigang.


    Indeed, Zhou Zhigang should be punished, but he didn''t want to be so violent in front of his younger brothers and sisters in the orphanage.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhou Zhigang slowly spread out on the ground against the wall like a pool of mud, gasping for breath in shock. In such a short time, all his clothes behind him were soaked with cold sweat.


    When Li Hao asked him if he dared to bet with him, he seemed to really feel the coming of death at that moment. Zhou Zhigang had no doubt that as long as Li Hao had an idea, his life would die in an instant!


    "Why has Li Hao changed so much when he went out to college?"


    Zhou Zhigang, who was panting heavily, was extremely afraid. It is said that college is just playing games and bubble girls every day? How can you make a person strong as if he had changed?


    Trembling, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Zhou Zhigang wailed in his heart: "sure enough, the legend is deceptive..."


    "Xiao Feng, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    Li Hao went over and touched Xiaofeng''s head. The boy was a very sensible and strong boy. When Li Hao left the orphanage to go to college, he patted his chest and said that he was a little man. When Li Hao was away, he would take good care of his brother and sister and the dean''s grandfather in the orphanage.


    "Brother Li Hao, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of my brother and sister, and the dean''s grandfather him, he still..."


    Xiao Feng lowered his head as if he had no face to look at Li Hao. He said that he had begun to cry again, but he closed his lips tightly to prevent himself from crying.


    The child''s strength is the most distressing. Chen Xi''s eyes on one side are also red, and even Ning Wei is moved by it.


    It is said that the children of the poor are in charge early, but the orphans are more sensible than the children of the poor. The dean''s grandfather was taken away, and Xiaofeng''s heart is full of remorse.


    Li Hao went over and hugged Xiaofeng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiaofeng, go and buy some food for everyone with this sister. Don''t worry. I''ll pick up the Dean tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaofeng finally raised his head and looked at Li Hao. He nodded his little head heavily, and then skillfully walked to the side of Chenxi.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Xi had already felt pity for these children. No matter how cold-blooded women are, they are always maternal. At the moment, she has always refused to be thousands of miles away from strangers on weekdays. She took the initiative to pull up Xiaofeng''s small hand and took him to the outside.


    "Ning Wei, is it your first time to come to Fengjing ancient town? I''ll take you out?"


    Li Hao turned around and greeted Ning Wei.


    "OK."


    Ning Wei nodded. He was not a talkative person himself. It must be intentional to take him out alone after Li Hao separated him.


    "Zhou Zhigang, I''ll take Ning Wei out for a walk. Won''t you take the opportunity to escape?"


    Li Hao turned and looked at Zhou Zhigang, who had not slowed down, and asked with a smile.


    Now the debt collector has been driven away by Li Hao. With the old dean as a hostage, Zhou Zhigang doesn''t have to worry that Li Hao won''t pay his debt, so if Li Hao leaves again, the loser will take away some valuable things in his family and run away again!


    "No, it won''t."


    Zhou Zhigang shook his head and said, "I will never go!"


    "You''d better have a good sleep."


    Li Hao put his hand on his waist, then shook his wrist, and a silver light was shot out like lightning and tied around Zhao Zhigang''s neck.


    Zhao Zhigang fell to the ground with a soft body. He was stabbed into the sleeping hole by Li Hao and immediately fell asleep.


    Out of the door, Li Hao and Ning Wei sat back in the car again and said, "go to the police station and call the police."


    "Since these people dare to run wild and tie people in the countryside, they must have countless connections with the white road. If you go to the police, even if they have to accept it, I''m afraid they will leak the news and let them escape in advance?"


    Ning Wei started the car and asked Li Hao in some doubt.


    Li Hao''s wisdom has always convinced him. He believes that he has thought of problems that Li Hao can''t think of.


    "You''re right. What I''m most afraid of is going against the sun, but my Haotian industry has just become a climate now. It''s impossible to raise a group of people like Ruyi building or Huarong group. It can only be used by the police."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose. He spent that million just to stabilize the hearts of those grandchildren. Finally, he wanted to catch them all!


    This kind of gang that deliberately gambles and then puts on usury is a social cancer. If one can be eradicated, it can benefit one of the people.


    What''s more, they also kidnapped the dean. Li Hao will not let them go!


    "What shall we do?"


    Ning Wei frowned and asked, "even if the local police have to cooperate under the pressure of Miss Zhuo, it''s hard to guarantee whether someone will secretly inform in advance. Once the news is leaked, the criminal gang will run away. In case they take it out of the old Dean!"


    "So we don''t call the local police."


    Li Hao dialed police officer Zhao. When dealing with Liu Yufeng and them two days ago, he was fully responsible. Li Hao also exchanged contact information with him.


    The phone was soon connected, and Zhao Lei''s bright voice came.


    "Hello, brother Li, what''s up?"


    "Zhao Lei, I want to trouble you about something."


    Li Hao solemnly told Zhao Lei about the situation here, hoping that they could come from the Pearl and help him complete a cross regional arrest mission.


    "This thing..."


    After hearing Li Hao''s words, Zhao Lei pondered for a while and said, "cross regional action is not allowed in theory, but if there can be the above Commission order, it will be no problem."


    "Is it easy to appoint orders?"


    Li Hao nodded and thought that he didn''t want to trouble Zhuo Yanyu. I''m afraid she had to find a way to send the order.


    But who knows he hasn''t spoken yet, Zhao Lei went on over there: "but the good news is that my father can drive after this commission!"


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Zhao Lei''s father is also the director of a branch of the Municipal Bureau. His position in the police system is not small, but also the direct leader of the lower police station.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry!"


    At the other end of the phone, Zhao Lei patted his chest and said, "tonight I''ll bring a team of armed police brothers to come quietly and help you bring these people to justice early tomorrow morning!!" ##### first watch, good morning, everyone!

 Chapter 174

    Little girl mountain is located behind Fengjing ancient town. The mountain is steep and overgrown with weeds.


    It is said that there was a love story here. It is said that in ancient times, a poor scholar who studied hard in a cold window fell in love with the daughter of the local rich family. In order to let her favorite people go to Beijing for the exam, she stole the money from her family and gave it to the scholar as her money to go to Beijing.


    After the scholar left, the girl waited for him day and night, but her family told her a worthy marriage, forcing her to marry a childe brother. In order to be faithful to her lover, Miss Qianjin died. Later, she even ran away from home and hid in the mountain.


    However, Miss Qianjin was finally found by the servants sent by the two families. In order not to give in, she finally crashed into the mountain and dedicated her young life to love.


    Later, after Yi Jinyi, the top scholar of Xiucai high school, returned home, he heard the news and was greatly saddened. Later, in order to commemorate his wife, he ordered to build a small temple for her. At first, the incense was still strong. Later, with the change of dynasties, there were basically no people to worship. However, the story of chaste martyrs has been handed down, This mountain was also named little girl mountain.


    When summer came and the sun was in full swing, Ning Wei drove a car with only him and Li Hao on it. After leaving Fengjing ancient town, Li Hao and they ran North for about ten minutes and stopped at the foot of little girl''s mountain.


    "Now few people go to the mountain, so there is only such a small path. Let''s go up."


    Li Hao had told Ning Wei the story of the little girl''s mountain on the road. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he walked towards a broken stone step path in front of him, and then took the lead in walking up.


    There is no data about the specific altitude of little girl mountain. Li Hao''s physique has long been far superior to that of ordinary people. Climbing is naturally easy, but he was surprised that Ning Wei, who followed behind him, had a steady pace and showed excellent physical quality.


    "Grandpa told me from an early age that a good man is ambitious and can''t be broad-minded until he has seen mountains and rivers, so I often travel among famous mountains and rivers when I was young. This degree is not difficult."


    Looking at Li Hao''s surprised expression, Ning Wei smiled and explained.


    Li Hao nodded and paid more respect to master Ning Yitian.


    There are many people who are powerful, but they may not be able to be cruel to temper their next generation, so they have so many doting and so many black sheep, so the rich second generation and the official second generation now sound full of derogatory meanings.


    Mr. Ning did a good job in education. Under his guidance, Ning Wei not only had superb medical skills, but also had an excellent body and high vision. Otherwise, a narrow-minded person would never agree to sacrifice himself to play that play to improve Li Hao''s reputation!


    Li Hao couldn''t help thinking that if he hadn''t been born, he might have to rely on Ning Wei to pick the burden of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine.


    In less than ten minutes, Li Hao and Ning Wei reached the top of the mountain.


    A dilapidated little temple appeared in front of Li Hao and them. Two yellow hairs were sitting on the bluestone board at the gate of the broken Temple smoking. When they saw Li Hao and Ning Wei appear, they stood up vigilantly and said, "why? Did you run the wrong way? This is not something that tourists can play with. Get out now!"


    "Do you want to send money?"


    Li Hao was not angry either. He raised a playful radian at the corner of his mouth and put his hands in his pants pocket.


    "It''s him, the boss is him!"


    After hearing the movement outside and a burst of footsteps, five or six people came out of the broken temple. Yesterday, the guy with the chicken crown head was also impressively included. A middle-aged man with a small braid behind his head was surrounded by them. He should be their boss.


    "Boy, have you brought the money?"


    The middle-aged man with pigtails and dressed like a lover of literature and art raised his chin to Li Hao and asked.


    "Where are the people?"


    Li Hao did not answer, but asked instead.


    He knows that no matter when negotiating with others in business or when fighting with bad people, he must try to firmly grasp the initiative in his own hands. Otherwise, he will be passive step by step and led by others all the time.


    "Chicken, go and bring the old man out to me."


    The braided man nuzui the younger brothers next to him. Yesterday, the cockscomb boy quickly nodded and bowed and ran towards the house. After a while, he pushed the old Dean with his hands tied behind him.


    "Uncle Zhou!"


    Seeing the haggard and embarrassed appearance of the old Dean, Li Hao immediately felt that a stream of blood rushed straight to his forehead and wished he could rush over and kill all these guys immediately!


    Although the old Dean has no blood relationship with Li Hao, his upbringing of Li Hao is no different from his father. Although Li Hao called him uncle Zhou since childhood, in fact, in his heart, President Zhou is equal to his father.


    Now seeing that President Zhou has suffered so much, he can''t calm down at all!


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing that Li Hao wanted to come, the braided man roared. At the same time, he grabbed President Zhou''s neck with one hand and said fiercely: "boy, don''t break the rules. Where''s the money?"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Li Hao quickly took a step back, motioned that he didn''t move. At the same time, he took out a bank card from his pocket and said, "there are four million in this card. The password is the same as the previous card. With the previous one million, Zhou Zhigang''s gambling debt has been cleared!"


    "Bring it."


    The braided boss winked at the cockscomb head chick again. The chick understood and hurriedly ran to Li Hao. He grabbed the bank card in Li Hao''s hand and Yang said, "the password is 314159, isn''t it?"


    He looked so elated that he seemed to know what a great thing the first six digits of PI were.


    But it''s also rare. Among them, I''m afraid few people really know what the top six PI numbers are!


    "You''ve got the money. Can you let people go?"


    Li Hao looked at these people coldly and asked.


    "Not yet."


    Who knows, the braided boss still shook his head and said, "five million is yesterday. Today, if the interest rolls again, you''re still five hundred thousand!"


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Ning Wei, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but shout in a low voice.


    "Are you qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    The braided boss stared and was ready to stretch out his hand to pinch President Zhou''s neck.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Hao said, "I really don''t have money now, but you can change a way. It''s no use holding the old Dean. Why don''t I exchange with him? You let him go and take me as a hostage. What you want is money? I also know some rich friends. 500000 will be delivered this afternoon!"


    "Eh?"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the braided boss turned his eyes, pondered for a moment and said, "it''s also reasonable, chicken, go and tie up the boy''s hands and feet!"


    "You let the old Dean go first!"


    Li Hao stepped back, sneered and said, "everyone is a little sincere, okay? If you don''t let someone go, come and tie me up. What if no one will let me go at that time?"


    Seeing that Li Hao would run away at any time, I saw Li Hao''s powerful chicken yesterday. I didn''t dare to go there. I turned back to their old road: "brother, I think otherwise, I''ll let the old man go first, and then I''ll tie the boy!"


    "Well, all right."


    The braided boss pondered for a moment and said, "I''m sure you can''t play any tricks!"


    Then he reached out and cut the rope on the old Dean''s hand and body with a knife, pushed him and said, "go over!"


    "Xiao Hao, you don''t have to do it for me..."


    Old Dean Zhou, with tears on his face, shook his head desperately at Li Hao.


    "You can act."


    Li Hao shook his head and took over the old Dean. Then he didn''t go over to them to tie them, but suddenly shouted around.


    "Don''t move!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several infrared light spots aimed at by sniper guns gathered on the braided boss and others. A group of fully armed armed armed police officers and soldiers emerged from the surrounding jungle under the leadership of Zhao Lei#### Second watch, try to give you three watch tomorrow

 Chapter 175

    The armed police officers and men aimed at the pigtails with live ammunition. These guys were scared and their legs were soft. Two guys with poor psychological quality cried on the spot, and all the rest stood in place and dared not move.


    People who have not been pointed by the gun can hardly understand this situation with empathy. When the dark muzzle of the gun points at you, it is like the eyes of death. If you look at it, you will fall into the dark abyss and sink deeply.


    Under the great deterrence of several guns and the absence of the hostage of the old Dean in his hand, pigtail and others had no intention of resisting at all. They all squatted aside with their heads in their arms.


    "Sir, are you mistaken? We are all good people!"


    Braids dare to run across the countryside. Naturally, there are backers behind them. After slowing down from the initial panic, only he dares to look forward to Zhao Lei and say, "I know director Qian of our institute very well. Brother, you must have caught the wrong person!"


    "Director Qian?"


    Zhao Lei smiled and said, "sorry, I don''t know."


    With that, his face became cold, waved his hand and said, "take it away!"


    "Be honest!"


    "Go!"


    The armed police officers and soldiers nearby immediately tortured the gang and escorted them down the mountain.


    After Zhao Lei and Li Hao made a plan, they quietly arrived with people and horses overnight last night. However, in order to be afraid that there would be insiders of these people in the local police station, they didn''t disturb the place. This morning, before Li Hao and Ning Wei went up the mountain, Zhao Lei had already quietly ambushed on the top of the mountain.


    Zhao Lei and the armed police officers and soldiers saw all the scenes of their trading and exchanging hostages before. Moreover, under the advice of Li Hao in advance, Zhao Lei and they also recorded the scene with video equipment and took it back as evidence when the time came.


    All this because of the Commission order approved by Zhao Lei''s father, Zhao Lei directly took the pigtail group to the car and escorted them back without the hands of the local police.


    Looking at the people with pigtails who were taken away by Zhao Lei, Li Hao turned and excitedly looked at the haggard and embarrassed old Dean, held his hand and said, "Uncle Zhou, it''s okay, I''m back, it''s okay."


    Not seen for half a year, the Dean seems to be a lot older, with white temples and several obvious senile spots on his face. In addition, he is afraid these days. He can''t eat well and sleep well, which makes his lips dry and his eyes bloodshot.


    "Xiao Hao..."


    Looking at Li Hao, director Zhou''s pale face showed a happy smile, and he also wanted to hold Li Hao''s hand, but he suddenly felt that it was dark in front of him, and his body fell soft towards Li Hao''s arms!


    "Dean!"


    Li Hao''s face changed greatly. He quickly held old Dean Zhou''s body, picked him up with both arms, and said anxiously, "come on! Let''s go down the mountain quickly, and then give him good treatment!"


    Li Hao and Ning Wei are both superb traditional Chinese medicine, but it is obvious that this barren mountain is not a good place to save people, so Li Hao held old president Zhou, took a step with his legs, and flew down the mountain.


    Because of his anxiety, Li Hao even made his breast feeding strength come out. Ning Weicai, who followed behind him, realized what the gap is. Rao is that he has tried his best to keep up with Li Hao, but he is still thrown away by Li Hao!


    When Ning Wei was panting and finally ran down the mountain, Li Hao had already waited anxiously beside the car. If he hadn''t been able to drive himself, I''m afraid he would have taken a step first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the orphanage, Li Hao slowly put away the silver needle in his hand. The old Dean lying on the bed trembled his eyelids and woke up from his coma.


    "Uncle Zhou, it''s all right. You''re just too tired these days and don''t take in any nutrition, resulting in excessive internal fire, deficiency and air floating. I''ve helped you with acupuncture and moxibustion. Next, you just need to rest for a few days and adjust with some traditional Chinese medicine. You''ll be all right soon."


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Zhou Zhigang has been taught a lesson by Li Hao. Now he is much more honest. Standing by the bed, the rough man in his thirties is like a child at the moment.


    "Inverse son, inverse son! Don''t call me dad. I haven''t raised such a beast as you!!"


    At the sight of him, Dean Zhou''s anger came up again. His fingers trembled and pointed at him, struggling to get up and drive him away.


    "Uncle Zhou, you shouldn''t be too excited now. Zhou Zhigang will let me take him back to Mingzhu city from now on. I will help you discipline him well and let him find a serious job, marry a wife and have children and carry on your family."


    Li Hao reached out and gently rubbed the Baihui Point of the old dean to help him calm down his excitement. Then he turned to Zhou Zhigang and said, "now hurry to the nearby traditional Chinese medicine store, buy all the important things according to the quality and quantity according to the prescription just opened by Ning Wei, and then make medicine for Zhou Shu to drink."


    "Yes, yes, I see."


    Zhou Zhigang nodded repeatedly, looked respectfully at Li Hao, turned and went out.


    He has been out for so many years. Although he has a rogue habit, he has also developed his eyesight of knowing people. Since he saw Li Hao''s iron fist that day, he understood that this teenager who is more than ten years younger than himself is no longer the little beggar who could be bullied and humiliated at will when he was a child.


    Casually take out a card is millions, even a big hooligan with a backstage like a pigtail. He said he would catch it, and he was accompanied by Chen Xi.


    No matter from which point of view, Li Hao is definitely not a person he can afford to provoke now, and after really feeling Li Hao''s killing intention that day, he also knows that if he doesn''t know good or bad, this guy will really not spare himself. After thinking about this, Zhou Zhigang naturally becomes obedient.


    Under the massage of Li Hao, the old Dean soon fell asleep. Xiaofeng and his orphans were so excited that they wiped their tears when they saw the old Dean Zhou coming back, but they were afraid to disturb his rest. They all covered their small mouths and sobbed aside.


    Looking at these sensible children, Li Hao seemed to see himself and Peng Ting many years ago, and he was very pleased.


    Soon, Zhou Zhigang bought the medicine and came back. Li Hao looked at the big and small bags in his hand, frowned slightly and said, "let you buy it according to the prescription. What did you buy?"


    "It smells like seahorses, deer antlers and ginseng."


    Chen Xi looked at Zhou Zhigang and said faintly.


    "Who told you to buy these on your own?"


    Ning Wei''s expression is also a little unhappy. The doctor prescribes a prescription and the patient buys medicine. The most taboo is that the patient makes his own opinion and doesn''t come according to the doctor.


    "It''s the owner of the drugstore. After he asked about my father, he shook his head and said that the prescription I took was useless. He just asked me to buy these herbs."


    Zhou Zhigang said wrongfully: "he is the only old traditional Chinese medicine in our town. I think his words should be quite credible, so..."


    "Fart!"


    Before Li Hao spoke, Ning Wei was angry first!


    "Take it easy."


    Li Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "it seems that the traditional Chinese medicine store is also a person who deceives the world. Since we met, we''ll take care of it."


    "Ah Hao, we are not from any regulatory department. Is it appropriate to go rashly?"


    Chen Xi opened her mouth with some worry.


    "There is nothing inappropriate."


    Li haolang said: "since these scum are harming the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine to enrich their own pockets, I have to take care of it!!" ###### today''s first watch, the subscription has fallen out of the list. Book friends, please stand up!!

 Chapter 176

    Li Hao, Chen Xi and Ning Wei rushed out of the door. Everyone had an uncontrollable anger in their hearts.


    Each of them is a favor of traditional Chinese medicine. Li Hao and Ning Wei are all learning the essence of traditional Chinese medicine. Chen Xi is due to the help of Chinese medicine in order to live to such a great extent, influenced by the two gentlemen of Ningyu and Ningyi. They have special feelings and responsibilities for Chinese medicine.


    At that time, when discussing the way to save traditional Chinese medicine, Li Hao and others once mentioned a very serious point - mediocrity kills people!!


    Although the influence of traditional Chinese medicine has become weaker and weaker, it is only a general trend. Generally speaking, in some small places, such as Fengjing ancient town, some people are willing to believe in traditional Chinese medicine, which is also the spark of Li Hao''s belief that traditional Chinese medicine can be carried forward again.


    But even so, there are still some black hearted people who cheat and harm patients in these places where people still believe in traditional Chinese medicine under the guise of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Among them, many people have never spent time and mind learning traditional Chinese medicine. Anyway, most ordinary people don''t understand it. They prescribe medicine blindly by relying on the blindness of the masses. They can deceive you to prescribe thousands of pieces of traditional Chinese medicine for a common cold headache!


    If such a cancer is not eradicated, it will gradually go on. I''m afraid those who were willing to believe in traditional Chinese medicine will gradually be cold hearted. When no one in China is willing to believe in traditional Chinese medicine, traditional Chinese medicine will really be completely destroyed!!


    Li Hao and they are convinced that the pharmacy where Zhou Zhigang just went to buy medicine must be such a black hearted merchant!


    There is only one traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy in the whole Fengjing ancient town, so it is not difficult to find. Li Hao and his colleagues soon found the pharmacy called xuanhu company. From a distance, the pharmacy looks antique, and even has an elegant style. The first impression is that it is indeed a formal place, which makes people feel a sense of trust involuntarily.


    Seeing the actual situation under such superficial Kung Fu, Li Hao was even more angry in their hearts!


    The money for building such a good house is all the fat and cream of the people they hang over on weekdays!


    "Ning Wei, why don''t you pretend to be ill? Let''s see how good this old Chinese medicine is?"


    When he was near the door of the hanging pot division, Li Hao''s eyes turned and a plan came into his heart.


    "OK."


    Ning Wei said yes without thinking about it.


    "Chen Xi, you take him in and say you want to see a doctor."


    Li Hao put his hand on his waist, touched a silver needle and pricked it gently on Ning Wei. Soon, Ning Wei''s face suddenly turned red, his nose and tears couldn''t stop flowing down, and coughed. He couldn''t even speak.


    After finishing this disguise for Ning Wei, Li Hao put away the silver needle and said: "Later, I''ll pretend to be a passing traditional Chinese medicine. If the old traditional Chinese medicine can see your disguise and cure it, it proves that he still has some skills. He is purely greedy for profit. Afterwards, we''ll persuade him to see if he can join us. But if he can''t see it at all, it proves that he is a liar. We don''t have to be polite to him at that time It''s over! "


    "Well, good."


    Chen Xi nodded slightly. Li Hao was methodical and considerate. He took all kinds of things into account at once.


    "Go."


    After discussion, Li Hao retreated to one side, and Chenxi held Ning Wei with tears and walked quickly towards the hanging pot company not far in front.


    "Doctor, doctor!"


    As soon as they entered the door, Chen Xi and Ning Wei found that the business in the hanging pot company seemed to be very good. Many patients were lining up here waiting for diagnosis and treatment or medicine.


    As soon as they entered the door, Chenxi immediately attracted the attention of many people. There was no other reason, because Chenxi was so beautiful!


    "What''s the matter?"


    A young girl in a cheongsam hurriedly greeted her and asked with a frown.


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly cold. She didn''t like to communicate with strangers. Moreover, she could see from the subtle expression on the woman''s face that the staff of the hanging pot company didn''t have the slightest love for the patients. She was very, very disgusted with Ning Wei''s tears and snot!


    "We''re here for a trip. My friends don''t know how it happened suddenly. They shed tears, cough and runny nose. It''s said that there are very clever doctors here. Can you please help us in the emergency?"


    Although Chen Xi didn''t want to say a word to the girl, she was still patient for their plan.


    "Hang up emergency?"


    The cheongsam woman frowned deeper and said, "do you see these patients waiting, too? Why should I hurry you? If you really don''t want to wait, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice.


    "Unless you increase the emergency fee!"


    The cheongsam woman seemed to put her head in Chenxi''s ear and said, "don''t be too much for the emergency fee of 1000 yuan. It''s still my good relationship with our boss, and seeing that your friend is really ill, I decided to help you through the back door. Don''t make a noise."


    "Here''s a thousand. We''ll hurry."


    Li Hao''s card and cash on his back this time are all in Chenxi''s bag, so Chenxi is now a standard little rich woman without shivering.


    "Come with me."


    After receiving the money, the cheongsam woman''s eyes brightened slightly, turned to lead the way in front, passed through the lobby, and entered the inner room through the side door.


    "Dr. Jin is seeing a patient now. Wait a minute. He''ll show you the next one."


    The woman in cheongsam took Chen Xi and Ning Wei to the inner room and sat down next to them. She explained in a low voice.


    Then she turned and walked to the old traditional Chinese medicine surnamed Jin. She whispered in his ear, "these two people are very valuable. They paid a thousand yuan of emergency expenses without blinking."


    When she said this, Dr. Jin blinked and knew it.


    He has been in this business for many years, and how many people he has cured are all for advertising, but there are really not a few people who have been cheated by him.


    The liar cheated a lot and naturally understood a lot of truth. He found the little girl outside. In addition to pulling people who looked seriously ill to receive emergency red envelopes, he also looked at the level of people''s economic ability from the process of receiving red envelopes.


    If you can''t get an urgent red envelope of 1000 yuan, you can''t squeeze out any oil and water, and he won''t bother to meet in advance. If you hesitate to take it, it proves that you still have some economic ability, and you can prescribe a few expensive drugs as appropriate.


    And if they don''t want to pay like Chen Xi, it''s naturally a standard big fish!


    Dr. Kim''s policy has always been to knock as many as he can when he meets such rich people!


    Soon, after sending off the patient at hand, Dr. Jin motioned Chenxi to help Ning Wei sit on the stool opposite him, then pretended to stretch out a hand and put it on Ning Wei''s wrist. After a few seconds, he withdrew his hand with a serious expression.


    "Young man, you''ve made a big deal, you''ve made a big deal!" ###### at the third watch tonight, we made a speech together~

 Chapter 177

    Looking at the solemn and solemn face of old Jin traditional Chinese medicine, this sentence is a big trouble. I''m afraid ordinary people will really be frightened by this sentence.


    However, Chen Xi and Ning Wei sneered in their hearts. They knew that the so-called golden old traditional Chinese medicine was just a charlatan who cheated on the world and had no real ability at all!


    The more serious the disease is, the more complex and careful the inspection and exploration process will be. At this point, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have a rare unity, but the old Jin traditional Chinese medicine just diagnosed Ning Wei''s pulse for less than a minute and said these words, which is obviously bluffing.


    Moreover, Chen Xi and Ning Wei present here are experts in traditional Chinese medicine. At a glance, we can see that this old Jin''s method of pulse diagnosis is fundamentally wrong. Obviously, he has never learned the most basic traditional Chinese medicine. He must have learned it from TV.


    "Doctor, my friend, what''s the matter with him?"


    Chen Xi pressed Ning Wei, who wanted to attack on the spot, and continued to ask.


    "His pulse is disordered and shows signs of violent walking. If he is not treated in time, I dare assert..."


    Old Chinese medicine Jin twisted the white beard on his chin. The old God said to the ground: "in three days, he will not cry and run his nose again, but bleed in his seven orifices, spit out all his internal organs alive, and his death is very miserable!!"


    Old Jin''s expression was serious and his tone was even more frightening.


    He has handled many rich people and has learned a truth that the richer people are, the more afraid they are of death. Moreover, in the torture of illness, people''s rationality and judgment will be greatly weakened. Even if some words usually sound unreasonable, those patients are likely to really believe them.


    Just now, the cheongsam woman at the front desk said that Chenxi took out a thousand yuan emergency fee without thinking about it. Dr. Jin had attributed Chenxi and Ning Wei to very rich people, so he made a lot of material and wanted to scare them!


    Jin Lao''s doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was not completely closed. Through the window, the patients who were still waiting in line outside could also see and hear some scenes and conversations inside.


    Hearing this, many people outside have begun to whisper, and they all look at Ning Wei sympathetically.


    The people in the town are quite simple. It''s a pity to see that Ning Wei got such a serious disease in the mouth of old Jin traditional Chinese medicine at a young age.


    "Can it be saved?"


    Chen Xi continued to ask.


    "You''re glad you met me!"


    Seeing Chen Xi''s question and knowing that the prey was probably on the hook, old Jin smiled and deliberately made an unfathomable appearance. He said, "although this disease is difficult, I have encountered more serious diseases than this before when I travel around the world. If you encounter me, burn Gao Xiang!"


    After listening to his words, Li Hao, who had come to the lobby outside, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Is he still traveling around the world?


    My mother!


    Compared with him, Li Hao felt that his face was too thin. He really didn''t expect someone to lie with his eyes open, even without blinking!


    Sure enough, concealed weapons are afraid of small ones, and hooligans are afraid of old ones!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a silver needle to prick some acupoints for you first, and then prescribe a soup for you. After you buy Herbs, you''ll be fine if you go back and take them as I say."


    Old Jin seemed very confident. He turned and opened the counter next to him. He took out a small bottle and took out a silver needle soaked in liquid.


    He has confidence in himself, but Ning Wei has no confidence in him!


    Seeing him coming towards himself with a silver needle, he quickly struggled and wanted to get out of the way.


    Nonsense, he himself is the king of small needles. His medical skills are eight inches from the tip of the needle. Naturally, he knows that if the acupuncture method is superb, he can cure many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, but everything has advantages and disadvantages. If a person with different acupuncture methods takes a silver needle and makes a mess on a person, he is likely to get sick if he is not sick!


    In front of him, the golden old Chinese medicine is obviously a charlatan. How dare Ning Wei let him prick himself with a needle?


    "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt."


    Looking at Ning Wei, who was embarrassed, old Jin smiled kindly and said, "many people who experience traditional Chinese medicine for the first time will be afraid of acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s completely unnecessary. Rest assured."


    Ning Wei is about to cry. Don''t worry? If I trust you, I''m a second force!


    He turned his head and looked at the lobby outside, trying to find Li Hao''s figure from inside.


    Ning Wei''s heart is bitter. If Li Hao doesn''t appear again, does he really want this old thing to prick himself?


    "Chinese acupuncture really doesn''t hurt."


    At this time, Li Hao''s voice finally appeared.


    Ning Wei never thought Li Hao''s voice was so beautiful and magnetic. It was like the refreshing wind in the mountains, the warm light of the ancient city, and a clear stream in the dirt and mud. It was the best sound in the world!


    "Hey! You''re right! This little brother must be my former patient."


    Old Jin looked back triumphantly at Li Hao, and whether he had really seen him or not, he opened his mouth and said nonsense.


    "I would say this because I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I really don''t hurt when I acupuncture for others."


    Li Hao continued with a sneer: "and you won''t hurt others. It must be because of the ether on the needle?"


    "What ether?!"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, old Chinese medicine Jin shook the folds on his face. Finally, he realized that the boy who didn''t know where to come from might be coming to find fault!


    "The silver needle in your hand was just taken out from the ether solution. After the silver needle soaked in ether all year round pierces into the human body, it will anesthetize the patients. Of course they won''t feel pain!"


    Li Hao has come out more and more. Facing the angry eyes of old Jin traditional Chinese medicine, he sneered and said, "why? He''s very angry when he''s exposed, isn''t he? Do you think he has no face?"


    "Where did you come from?!"


    Old Jin was so angry that he was shaking his hands that he roared, "come on! Get him out of here!"


    "For a traditional Chinese medicine who relies on acupuncture and moxibustion, hand stability is the first element. You see, your hand is shaking. It''s almost the same as Parkinson''s disease."


    Li Hao snorted disdainfully from his nose. Then, despite the obstruction of the staff in the hanging pot Department, he pushed the door and entered the inner room where old Jin traditional Chinese medicine treated people.


    With his hand on his waist, Li Hao had a three inch long silver needle in his hand.


    After learning the fire acupuncture method of the five elements divine needle, without conditions, Li Hao doesn''t even need to disinfect the silver needle with alcohol or flame, because when he uses the fire acupuncture method, his fingers will naturally rub high temperature.


    "What shit? He''s terminally ill. I only need one shot to make him recover!"


    In front of everyone, Li Hao mercilessly exposed the hypocrisy of doctor Jin. At the same time, his hand pierced the silver needle into the Fengchi cave behind Ning Wei''s neck like lightning. The fire needle technique was displayed. Ning Wei only felt a warm current pouring into his body through the silver needle in Li Hao''s hand.


    Soon, with everyone watching in horror, Ning Weizhen, who had been crying all the time, stopped his tears and snot immediately!


    "Isn''t that amazing?"


    Seeing the immediate effect, everyone was in an uproar and was stunned by the sudden emergence of Li Hao!


    The most ironic thing is that Dr. Jin, who was originally angry next to him, turned into an exclamation after seeing that Li Hao solved Ning Wei''s problem with one shot!


    Looking at doctor Jin''s "O" shaped mouth, Li Hao thought to himself that this guy can eat two eggs in one bite... ###### it''s hurt not to subscribe. Subscribe more

 Chapter 178

    Ning Wei took several pieces of paper from the table next to him, wiped the tears and runny nose on his face, then glanced at Li Hao and said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to feel this next time."


    Li Hao smiled and did not answer. He continued in a loud voice: "Dear blind dates, you have been cheated by this golden doctor!"


    Listening to Li Hao''s words, the people below showed puzzled expressions on their faces one by one.


    Dr. Jin''s hanging pot Department has been open since the architectural rectification plan of Fengjing ancient town. There has been no fault for a long time, so so so many people come here to see a doctor. Li haogang just pricked Ning Wei with a needle. Although it makes everyone feel very magical, if only by this, it can be said that Dr. Jin is a liar, they don''t believe it.


    "Young man, it''s not the first time for me to see a doctor in the hanging pot company. I live near here. On weekdays, some people in my family have a headache. They all come here to see a doctor. Although the medicinal materials are expensive and the treatment time is long, they can still be cured!"


    A simple looking town resident stood up and said, "and doctor Jin also explained that medicinal materials are expensive because the ecology is destroyed and Chinese medicinal materials are more and more difficult to find. As for the long treatment time, it is because Chinese medicine not only treats the symptoms but also the root causes, so it comes slowly!"


    "Yes, yes."


    After someone stood up, the villagers here nodded in agreement.


    Looking at them, a smile appeared on Dr. Jin''s face and sneered, "hum! Ignorant children are jealous of my reputation and want to discredit me! I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Do you realize that the eyes of the masses are bright?"


    Listening to the following townspeople, Li Hao was angry and funny.


    He was so angry that he kindly came out to help them reveal the truth. As a result, these people spoke for the bad guys in turn.


    The smile is that the residents of these towns are really simple and kind-hearted. It''s too easy to be deceived.


    "Folks, to tell you the truth, the three of us are all traditional Chinese medicine."


    Li Hao opened his mouth and explained, "it was because one of our friends came to the hanging pot company to buy medicine. After returning home, we found that he seemed to have been deceived, so we came here to explore the truth and falsehood!"


    Then, facing the puzzled eyes of the townspeople in the lobby, Li Hao continued: "all blind dates think that traditional Chinese medicine will cost a lot now, which is a fool. Now the state has vigorously advocated environmental protection and afforestation. In addition, medicinal plants have been paid more and more attention. Some Chinese medicinal materials we need to treat minor diseases are not scarce at all."


    Then Li Hao paused, looked coldly at the dignified jinlang beside him and said, "moreover, it will take a long time to treat diseases with the method of traditional Chinese medicine, which is totally unreasonable nonsense!"


    With that, he stepped out of the inner room, came to the townsman who had just stood up to speak for Dr. Jin, smiled and asked, "I see your eyes are bloodshot and your nasal voice is thick."


    With that, Li Hao also stretched out his hand and pasted it on his forehead, and then said, "and you have a slight fever on your forehead. You must have got a serious wind chill."


    With that, Li Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He rubbed his hands together until his fingers were slightly hot. He stretched out his hand and pressed on both sides of the man''s nose. He began to rub them rhythmically.


    At the beginning, the man still had obvious amazement and resistance, but soon, with Li Hao''s friction, the man''s resistance weakened obviously, and there was a trace of horror on his face!


    A moment later, Li Hao took back his hand, smiled at the man in front of him and said, "now breathe again and see if your nose is still blocked?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The man took several greedy breaths and said in surprise, "young man, you are really God!"


    "After the symptoms of nasal congestion, everyone can rub the wings of the nose to alleviate them, but you don''t major in traditional Chinese medicine, so the effect may not be as good as me, but it will definitely alleviate the symptoms."


    Li Hao took out a silver needle from his waist and said, "if you believe me, then I want to continue to take you as an example to prove that traditional Chinese medicine does not have to boil slowly!"


    "Good, good!"


    Li Hao first cured Ning Wei, and then personally solved his stuffy nose. Now the man has no doubt about Li Hao''s medical skills.


    "Relax."


    Li Hao pulled out the silver needle again. In order to make a reputation of traditional Chinese medicine, Li Hao also decided to work hard and directly performed the fire acupuncture method. The hot warm current poured into the man''s body along the tip of the needle, and also mobilized his own Yang suppressed by the wind and cold.


    "Warm, warm!"


    With Li Hao''s needle, the man frowned for a moment and exhaled softly for a moment.


    "How hot!"


    Li Hao said nothing. After another two minutes, the man exclaimed. The skin where he was acupunctured by Li Hao was red, and his whole skin turned red.


    "Amazing, amazing!"


    The layman sees the excitement, but the expert sees the doorway.


    The patients who watched did not know what was going on, but Ning Wei, who was originally an expert in acupuncture, saw the mystery of Li Hao''s acupuncture at a glance. It was amazing!


    "All right!"


    Li Hao received the needle. The man was now sweating all over.


    "Don''t you feel dizzy? Your limbs won''t be weak?"


    Li Hao loosened his airway: "I''ve completely dispelled the cold in your body and drained it out through sweat. Now hurry up and go home to take a bath and dry your body. Don''t be infected again."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The town man moved and found that he was really relaxed. He was so excited that he bowed to Li Hao again and again.


    "You see, I didn''t spend more than ten minutes from beginning to end?"


    Li Hao turned to the patients and said, "now everyone, you should understand that you have been cheated from beginning to end and counting money for others?"


    "Doctor Jin!!"


    "You return our hard-earned money!!"


    "Dressed animals!!"


    The masses had completely believed Li Hao''s words, and the angry masses immediately turned all their anger to the panicked doctor Jin.


    "No, I''m sorry, don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Looking at the excited villagers, Dr. Jin can only run away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the orphanage, Li Hao looked at the distressed doctor Jin, pushed a contract in front of him and said, "if you sign the contract to transfer the hanging pot company to us, I''ll let you go and don''t send you to the Bureau."


    Then, looking at the tangled doctor Jin, he added: "believe me, with my relationship, you have cheated so much money over the years. There is absolutely no problem keeping you for more than ten or twenty years."


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Dr. Jin trembled. In front of freedom and money, he chose the former.


    Looking at doctor Jin signing his name on the contract, Li Hao nodded with satisfaction, nuzui said to the door, "get out."


    "Ning Wei, now that you have decided, I''ll leave this to you."


    Li Hao handed the contract to Ning Wei, then got up and dialed the police.


    After so many years in the village of fish and meat, it is absolutely impossible for Li Hao not to punish him!


    For the villain who cheated the town residents for so many years and cheated him once in a while, Li Hao believes that even God will forgive himself##### First watch, good morning, everyone

 Chapter 179

    Two major events have happened in Fengjing ancient town recently.


    The first is the pigtail that used to run through the countryside. A group of people suddenly disappeared for no reason. The second is that the only hanging pot division of the traditional Chinese medicine hall in the town also changed its owner.


    The original doctor Jin cried and was taken away by the police, but a young man named Li Hao appeared here and became the new owner.


    Li Hao and Ning Wei have long discussed the way to save traditional Chinese medicine. Their first idea is to build momentum by public opinion on the one hand, and on the other hand, they are ready to start free clinics in some places before contacting and unifying the major hermit traditional Chinese medicine families and sects, so as to make the spark of traditional Chinese medicine burn more vigorously among the people.


    To revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, in the final analysis, we should strive for the support of the people and win the support of the people before we can win the general trend of the world.


    This time back to Fengjing ancient town, Ning Wei and Li Hao were ready to implement their previous ideas while eradicating the cancer of doctor Jin.


    Anyway, the first step is to step everywhere. Why not choose the town where Li Hao grew up?


    The villagers who witnessed Li Hao''s magical medical skills that day became Li Hao''s pure natural live advertisements. They didn''t need much publicity at all. These people had blown Li Hao to the sky with their relatives and friends.


    The new store has a new atmosphere, and this is also the first starting point for them to start, so Li Hao also asked someone to change the name of the hanging pot company into Jishitang!


    Hanging pot to help the world is the duty of a doctor, but Li Hao thinks that hanging pot alone is useless. If the word has to be disassembled, the key is the word to help the world.


    Jishitang!


    The name Ning Wei and Chen Xi also thought it was very good. After the three of them finalized it, the matter was settled.


    After finding craftsmen to make a new plaque, the original hanging pot company was completely transformed. Under the curious and expectant gaze of the town residents, the world-famous traditional Chinese medicine Jishi hall grew the first bud of a towering tree here!


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm!"


    Li Hao stood at the gate of Jishi hall and looked at the crowds outside. He smiled and said, "please line up in an orderly way. We are a free clinic. There is no cost for diagnosis and treatment of the disease. Unless you need to buy Chinese herbal medicine, you can charge some basic fees."


    "Child, let''s start!"


    As soon as Li Hao''s voice fell, there were blind dates who had watched Li Hao grow up. They couldn''t wait to cheer up.


    The villagers in the town are very simple. Li Hao went out from here. Now he comes back after learning his skills. The older generation who know him feel that they have light on their faces, so they come to support him today.


    "One by one, one by one!"


    During the summer vacation, the children in the orphanage also came to help. Although the children are young, they are smart and sensible one by one. Like small adults, they let the people come in line. Children have no taboo. The simple townspeople don''t care about children. They maintain order, and the effect is surprisingly good.


    Li Hao, Chen Xi and Ning Wei opened three windows respectively to open the door for consultation. Among them, Li Hao''s medical skills have long been unique in the world, while Ning Wei is the most outstanding successor of the needle king in the valley of the medical king, known as the little needle king. Naturally, this medical skill is quite good, and Chen Xi also treated diseases in Zhongnan mountain from a young age. In his childhood, he could only be accompanied by traditional Chinese medicine and was influenced by everything, His medical skills are better than blue.


    Any of the three of them can definitely be alone when they go out.


    "Uncle, the problem with your legs and feet is that you didn''t pay attention when you were young. You''ve been cold water too much and left the root of the disease."


    Chen Xi looked at the hand of an old man whose muscles and veins were as rugged as earthworms and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll write a prescription for you. After you get the medicine back, fry it over a slow fire, and then apply the cooked medicine under the cloth or towel to the painful place. It will be obviously better in less than a week."


    "OK, OK."


    The old man nodded, and then seemed to think of something. Some thought: "girl, but is this medicine expensive? If it is expensive, then..."


    "Sir, you put your heart in your stomach. Our Jishi hall is to benefit the people, so we won''t make arbitrary prices like doctor Jin before. The prescription I wrote for you only needs more than 100 yuan for a week."


    Chen Xi looked at the old man who wanted to talk and stopped in front of him and comforted him softly.


    "Oh, great, great!"


    After listening to this, the old man was obviously relieved. In the past, if he prescribed medicine here at doctor Jin, no matter what medicine, the dosage in a week would have to be at least 1000 yuan!


    But now it only needs one tenth of the price, which is beyond my expectation.


    "Sister in law, you gynecological disease, I..."


    Li Hao looked embarrassed at the young woman in front of him. After thinking about it, he said, "if you don''t mind, you can come into the inner room and I''ll give you a needle."


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    The young woman lowered her head, bit her lips, got up and followed Li Hao to the house.


    Lifting up the young woman''s skirt, Li Hao looked at the attractive spring in front of him, took a deep breath, let his eyes look at his nose and heart, pushed aside the grass luxuriant black forest, touched a silver needle, and stabbed it steadily, accurately and ruthlessly into the perineum in her mysterious area.


    There is a saying in traditional Chinese medicine that "the door of heaven is always open and the door of earth is always closed". The door of earth is always closed, which refers to the Huiyin acupoint.


    After feeling the pulse for the little sister-in-law, Li Hao found that the cold in her body was tired and deep. She should not pay attention when she was young, and she didn''t protect herself when she gave birth to her child in confinement, so she formed such a serious palace cold.


    Although this disease is not particularly serious yet, cold and moisture is the source of all diseases. If it is not solved for a long time, disease may occur.


    The perineum can close the underground palace of the human body and prevent the leakage of Yang Qi. In addition, Li Hao uses fire acupuncture to urge the Yang attribute in her body.


    "Well..."


    A warm current poured out from her private place. The feeling of crispness made her hum softly. She felt her body soft. She had to hold the chair with one hand and grasp Li Hao''s shoulder involuntarily with the other.


    "Cough, all right."


    About five minutes later, Li Hao took back his hand, stood up, looked at the young woman with a flushed face, touched the bridge of his nose and said, "there''s no big problem, but we should pay attention to maintenance in the future. We must avoid cold drinks every few days of the month."


    "Well, I see."


    The young woman bowed her head like a mosquito, then turned shyly and trotted out.


    She felt something strange between her legs. She had to go back and deal with it quickly.


    "Doctor Li, you can treat me like this when you are free another day."


    Li haogang withdrew his mind, and a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him.


    He turned his head and saw Chenxi leaning against the door frame and looking at him. There was an inexplicable radian in the corner of his mouth... ###### the second watch, the third watch, update immediately

 Chapter 180

    Li Hao looked at Chen Xi, who was ashamed and angry. Li haogang''s anger, which had just been provoked by the young woman, suddenly rose again. He couldn''t help reaching out and took Chen Xi into his arms, smelling the fragrance between her hair, and said softly, "are you tired? It''s hard."


    "Not tired."


    Chen Xi leaned against Li Hao''s arms like a docile kitten, shook her head and said, "I am also a traditional Chinese medicine. My life is saved by traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, I should contribute my own strength to traditional Chinese medicine."


    "After the two days that have just opened, I''ll take you to the surrounding area to have fun and relax."


    Looking at Chen Xi''s bright red lips close at hand, Li Hao couldn''t help but feel confused again and put his head together.


    "Don''t..."


    Aware of his action, Chen Xi pushed away his body shyly and said, "there are still many patients outside."


    Although she has already had a close hug with Li Hao, Chen Xi still can''t make out in front of so many people.


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and saw that many villagers outside were looking inside.


    These honest people!


    Is there such an obvious and aboveboard peek?


    And there''s nothing to peek at between young people!


    Wouldn''t it be more exciting to go back and find two small movies that can''t load clothes?


    Looking at Chen Xi who left, Li Hao couldn''t help crying. He felt that these simple villagers were sometimes not


    So cute.


    "Calm down and go out."


    When she came to the door, Chenxi suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Li Hao, Jiao said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Li Hao was slightly stunned. Then he looked down Chen Xi''s eyes and found that he was awkwardly jacking up a hole between his legs


    Li Hao didn''t even notice the small tent.


    "Cough..."


    Embarrassed to clear his throat, Li Hao took a deep breath, calmed down the palpitation in his heart, and then sorted out his clothes. Only then did he step out of the door again and continue to consult the villagers.


    Today''s free clinic lasted from noon until it was dark. Most of those who just came here with a try mentality had a very satisfactory harvest here. The villagers were jubilant one by one, as if it was a holiday.


    Indeed, they have now caught up with a good time, the country is rich and strong, and life is better.


    But if you don''t have a good body, even if you have more money in your pocket, you will die to enjoy it!


    Moreover, most of these townspeople came from hard days when they were young. When they were young, they came and went in the wind and rain, and they had no conditions to maintain. When they were old, most of them had one or another root causes.


    But now, when Li Hao''s Jishi hall opened, they all felt the gospel and the stubborn diseases that had plagued them for many years. They had a significant improvement on the first day in Li Hao''s hands, and finally let them see the dawn of cure.


    "Li Hao, when you and Chenxi return to the Pearl in a few days, I won''t go back with you."


    When the patients were almost gone, Ning Wei said to Li Hao and Chen Xi, "I decided to stay here. Jishitang has just started, and no one can stay in the town."


    "Will it be too wronged?"


    In fact, Li Hao also thought of this problem, but he was embarrassed to speak.


    If he can, of course, he is willing to stay by himself. He can not only fight for the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, but also benefit the town that raised him, but he still has too much to do in the Pearl.


    The price war between Ning Zhenlu and Ning Zhenye and Meiji frozen age water of Huarong group is still in full swing. He has to find his relatives with sister Liu Yuying, and he has not officially graduated. These things he has to consider, so he wants to stay, but he can''t stay.


    "Wronged what?"


    Ning Wei shook his head with a smile and said, "I know you still have a lot to do in the Pearl. I also know that we want to make Jishitang blossom all over the country. In the early stage, we need to invest huge funds. There is not enough money and relationship. Everything is just empty talk."


    Then he smiled bitterly and said, "although we are not short of money, due to the constraints of those diehards in Yiwang Valley, we can''t help you financially. The only thing that can help is this medical skill. I am willing to stay and don''t feel wronged at all!"


    "Brother!"


    Ning Wei''s understanding and self-consciousness moved Li Hao and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Li Hao continued: "but you can''t rely on yourself alone. I think you only set up a free clinic for a period of time every day, and then leave some time to cultivate some children who are interested and talented in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Ning Wei nodded and said, "without fresh blood supplement, traditional Chinese medicine is only rootless duckweed after all. I will pay attention to cultivation."


    "Just call me if you need anything."


    Li Hao nodded. Ning Wei is also a rare talent. Master Ning Yitian asked him to help himself, which really helped him a lot!


    "Uncle Zhou, we''re back."


    After leaving Jishi hall, Li Hao returned to the orphanage and happened to see old Dean Zhou drinking medicine under the service of Zhou Zhigang.


    After Li Hao helped him with the injection and Ning Wei''s prescription, President Zhou looked much better, and he was no longer as weak as when he had just been rescued.


    "Xiao Hao, just come back, just come back."


    Seeing Li Hao, President Zhou sat up from the bed affectionately, grabbed Li Hao''s hand and looked at him lovingly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, promising, promising!"


    Although he is now ill in bed, he has heard about Li Hao''s treatment of the notorious doctor Jin and the opening of the Jishi hall to benefit the villagers, which is even more comforting.


    "When ting''er and I found you, you were about to freeze to death. At that time, I was worried about whether you could live."


    People like to recall the past when they are old. Holding Li Hao''s hand, President Zhou''s eyes are wet, but he smiles and says, "OK! We Xiaohao are promising now. Uncle Zhou is happy, too happy!"


    "Uncle Zhou, we''ll all be fine. You always take good care of your bones and follow me to enjoy happiness!"


    Li Hao holds president Zhou''s hand. Now that he has grown up, the man is old. Although President Zhou is not related to him, he has the grace of saving his life and raising him, which Li Hao will never forget.


    "Where''s ting''er? Why didn''t she come back with you this year?"


    President Zhou seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Peng Ting wants to finish her thesis and practice abroad as soon as possible this year, so she has no time to come back. However, when she returns home, she will come back to accompany you."


    Li Hao explained with a smile.


    "Well, you are all promising. You are all good children."


    Old Dean Zhou smiled and nodded, then looked at Zhou Zhigang standing next to him without saying a word, and his face darkened.


    All the children he adopted are promising, but only his own son is so useless.


    Seeing the change in the expression of the old courtyard, Li Hao moved in his heart, took the hand of the old Dean Zhou and said, "Uncle Zhou, in a few days, I''m going to let Zhou Zhigang go back to the Pearl with me. It''s better to arrange a job for him than to idle around at home."


    "Really?!"


    After hearing this, President Zhou''s eyes lit up, and a trace of surprise also appeared on Zhou Zhigang''s face.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Li Hao nodded and confirmed.


    "Zhigang, come on, bow and thank Xiao Hao!"


    Old Dean Zhou was overjoyed. Looking at his son who was still stunned, he quickly said in a hurry.


    "Thank you, Xiao Hao. Thank you, Xiao Hao."


    Without saying a word, Zhou Zhigang directly bent down and bowed three times to Li Hao ##### the third watch. Please subscribe more. Thank you.

 Chapter 181

    It''s a clear day. Li Hao and Chen Xi didn''t go to Jishi hall today. He once promised to take Chen Xi to have a good time here. After dealing with things, it''s time to fulfill their promise.


    The scenery of Fengjing ancient town has changed greatly since it was renovated according to the national plan. It has become a high-quality scenic spot with pleasant scenery. Many tourists will choose to visit here during the holidays.


    Beautiful scenery and beautiful people. After wandering all morning, Li Hao didn''t feel hungry. He finally realized what beauty is.


    "I want to go to the mountain over there."


    After eating the snacks in the town at noon, Chenxi pointed to the mountain behind the town, with a look of longing on her pretty face.


    Li Hao didn''t know the name of the mountain. After the little girl mountain that rescued President Zhou last time, it was covered with mountains and lush vegetation.


    "Since I was a child, because of my health, I can only treat diseases on Zhongnan mountain with my grandfather. Later, I came to the Pearl. Although there are many new and advanced things in the metropolis, I still often miss the feeling of going deep into nature."


    Looking at the towering mountains, a faint color appeared in Chenxi''s beautiful eyes and said softly.


    "OK, let''s go there and have a look."


    Li Hao gently touched Chen Xi''s head and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Li Hao and Chen Xi walk along the rugged path in the mountains towards the mountain. There are beautiful mountains and rivers. As soon as they enter the mountain forest, the hot sunshine and hot summer air in midsummer are isolated, which makes people feel cool. This feeling is much more comfortable than staying in the air-conditioned room.


    In this pure natural environment, Chenxi seems to become a flower butterfly through the forest, sometimes jumping to chase low-altitude birds, sometimes bending over to sniff the scattered unknown wild flowers in the mountains, and sometimes bending down to look at the jagged rocks.


    Li Hao has never seen Chen Xi like this. She seems to be an elf falling into the world, jumping and dancing in the grass and flowers, as if she is perfectly integrated with this heaven and earth.


    Li Hao suddenly thought of the hundred flower fairy who had always called him Eunuch in the fairyland. He felt that if the hundred flower fairy came down to earth, he should let it go.


    "I was always in the middle of the mountain with my grandfather when I was little, and I didn''t have a small buddy, except for treating and learning Chinese medicine and culture every day."


    Chen Xi squatted by a stream, stretched out her snow-white hands, picked up a handful of spring water, and muttered absently, "so whenever I am lonely, I can only talk to the breeze in the mountains, talk to the chirping birds on the branches, and listen to the spring singing in the stream. I have no friends, but they are all my friends."


    Chenxi seemed to have a holy radiance shining on her. Li Hao looked at her and felt that his spiritual world was also infected by Chenxi at this moment.


    Under such circumstances, Li Hao felt that even if he closed his eyes, he could see the track of each beam of sunshine through the gaps of leaves, the traces of the wind blowing through the mountains and forests, and the tracks of nearby wild animals.


    This is an unspeakable realm. Li Hao feels that he is somewhat similar to the state of feeling the heart of heaven after taking Ziyun Taixu pill that day. His soul seems to have left his body and turned into a heavenly eye hanging in the air, overlooking everything around him.


    Sunshine, breeze, fragrance of flowers, animals, everything is very clear in Li Hao''s perception.


    Wait, animals!


    When Li Hao realized this wonderful feeling, he suddenly got a shock in his heart and woke up from this magical realm!


    "Li Hao, the stream is hot!"


    Chenxi wiped her face with clear stream water, and then looked at Li haodao in surprise.


    "Chen Xi, run!"


    But Li Hao''s face was very ugly. At the same time, he suddenly moved under his feet and flew towards Chenxi, which was still a distance from him!


    "What?"


    Seeing Li Hao''s panic, Chen Xi didn''t know what was going on, but when she felt that she didn''t look back, she was scared and almost fainted!


    A bear, a huge black giant bear, was quietly touching behind her. After hearing her scream, the black bear suddenly spread its strong limbs and ran wildly!


    Many people see the fat and clumsy appearance of the black bear on TV. They think it seems very clumsy, but in fact it is not at all.


    When the black bear creeps down and runs at full speed, the speed can reach 48 to 50 kilometers per hour, which is more than twice the average running speed of human beings. In other words, if a black bear stares at you, if you want to escape by running, you can''t run even if you have the speed of 100 meter flying bolt!


    When Li Hao took Chen Xi''s body to the back, the black bear rushed towards them like a huge wool ball.


    Li Hao once read that if a bear attacks you, the best way is to go up a tree or lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    But in fact, these two methods are not very scientific, because if you climb a tree, first of all, if you don''t get strong enough, you can''t stand the impact of a black bear several times. Even if the tree you choose is strong enough, you don''t necessarily have a black bear to climb fast.


    As for pretending to be dead... Not to mention whether ordinary people can pretend to be like a black bear. If the Black Bear sees you pretending to be dead, even if it doesn''t want to eat you and gives you a few claws angrily, it will definitely be unbearable!


    So the best way is not to go to the deep mountains and forests without anything. Just don''t encounter fierce wild black bears.


    But now it''s no use thinking about these for Li Hao and Chen Xi. It will only be more desperate.


    Run, you can''t run away, pretend to be dead, or you''ll really die if you pretend to be dressed.


    At the critical moment, Li Hao pushed Chen Xi away and let her run first. Then he turned around and roared at the black bear!


    "Roar!!"


    Chen Xi was shocked by the roar from Li Hao''s mouth, and the black bear, who was sprinting with all his strength, suddenly stopped in Li Hao''s roar!


    Li Hao''s roar only represents one meaning in the bear signal - stop!!


    Because he had taken the fairy Jieyu flower, Li Hao could understand the verbal information of any human and animal, and he could also speak.


    So after Li Hao just roared in bear language, he really confused the black bear who had dominated this small area for a long time!


    There is only one question in the black bear''s mind at the moment - why do they shout their bear language when it is clearly just a thin human?!


    While the black bear was stunned, Li Hao didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately turned around and ran down the mountain like crazy!


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing Chen Xi and Li Hao running farther and farther, the black bear who felt that he had been fooled roared angrily again, then crawled down again, pouted his ass, and rushed towards the two humans!!


    The speed of life and death, Li Hao scolded wildly in his heart as he ran.


    "Wow! This kind of place should set up a warning sign with bears at the foot of the mountain!!" ####### first, please subscribe

 Chapter 182

    Chen Xi ran in front. Although she looked weak, because she lived in the mountains since childhood, her stumbling block in the mountains did not cause much trouble to her. Her speed was not slow, even faster than some strong guys who lived in the metropolis all the year round!


    Li Hao followed her closely. In fact, if not to contain the angry black bear chasing after them, he could have caught up with Chen Xi at Li Hao''s speed, but he still kept a close distance with the black bear behind him and tried to attract its attention to himself.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Xi, who was running, suddenly screamed and fell forward.


    She thought she was going out to play today, so she wore a beautiful long skirt. I have to say that this skirt is really suitable for Chen Xi''s temperament, but when she ran for her life, the skirt that reached the ground was not a small burden.


    In full speed running, Chenxi can let go of the strange stones with different shapes under her feet, but her skirt can''t hide the stumbling stones and plants. Chenxi doesn''t want to run with her skirt in hand, but in that case, her arms can''t be waved to maintain her body balance, which will also greatly affect her running speed.


    Chenxi fell, which was unexpected to Li Hao, but with his mind, he immediately made a reflection and judgment.


    "Chenxi! Get up and keep running!"


    After roaring this sentence, Li Hao stopped his body in an instant, then turned around and directly faced the angry black bear behind him.


    There was no other way but to stay and attract the black bear''s attention.


    How terrible is the fighting power of the black bear?


    Many people who have seen black bear hunting on TV will certainly not think so, but it should be noted that when hunting black bears, many people work together, use guns and tools, and arrange traps in advance to make these preparations!


    And Li Hao now?


    Bare handed, nothing.


    If we only talk about hand to hand combat, how big is the gap between human warriors and beasts like bears?


    Those who have seen Xiao Li''s Oscar winning wilderness hunter should know that unless they are very lucky, it is basically impossible for humans to defeat a bear with their bare hands.


    Looking at the red eyed black bear, Li Hao swallowed and spit nervously.


    Even though he had Bai Qi''s martial arts inheritance before his death, and even though he had improved his physical quality by many immortal treasures such as jieyuhua and Ziyun Taixu pill, he still felt a little beat in his heart when facing a giant bear.


    "Li Hao..."


    Chen Xi staggered up and looked at the confrontation behind her. The completely disproportionate confrontation made her completely unable to see hope.


    "Don''t be fussy, let''s go!"


    Li Hao turned his head and roared again.


    If Chen Xi doesn''t leave, he will only be more distracted, and he hasn''t been able to use some things at the bottom of the box.


    Bai Qi gave him the ghost seal, and LV Dongbin''s pure Yang Sword Qi in the wallet of the third world wechat. If you use any of them, this stupid bear will only be killed by the second!


    However, these babies are all used once, so when they can''t be used, Li Hao wants to keep them as much as possible for future needs.


    "Yes!"


    Chenxi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, got up, turned and ran again.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing Chen Xi''s obedient departure, Li Hao was finally relieved.


    "Roar!!"


    However, at the moment when his spirit relaxed a little, the black bear who had been watching Li Hao keenly grasped the neutral position, roared and suddenly moved!!


    Li Hao''s heart is full of warning signs and screams.


    These beasts are born experts in fighting, because this is their survival skill. Li Hao didn''t expect that he was a little distracted, so he was found a chance to attack by the beast!


    "Whoosh!!"


    However, Li Hao''s reaction was also very fast. Facing the big mouth full of fishy smell of the black bear, he quickly retreated and exerted his strength at the waist. The upper body of an iron plate bridge leaned back to avoid the bear''s paws!!


    It is said that bear''s paw is a famous dish that you want to eat but can''t eat. But when you really face it, you know how terrible it is!


    Even though Li Hao had dodged and avoided the bear''s paw for the first time, he was still swept to his chest by the sharp claw. There were three more scratches on his clothes. The pain came. Li Hao knew he had hung the lottery!


    "Roar!!"


    Stimulated by the bloody smell, the black bear roared again, and his body like a hill head charged Li Hao again!!


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Hao jumped up high, and then the muscles on his thighs tightened instantly. A whip leg was like an angry dragon going to sea. It made a harsh sound of the wind in the air and pulled it hard towards the black bear''s neck!!


    "Bang!!"


    Li Hao''s leg hit the back neck of the black bear heavily. With his own strength and gravitational acceleration, it can be said that this is definitely the most fierce blow that Li Hao can exert with his own flesh!


    In this sudden thunder blow, the black bear was also caught off guard. His heavy body fell forward, like a hill collapsed in half and smashed many rocks under him.


    "It''s really rough and thick..."


    After the blow, Li Hao fell to the ground from a distance, kept a distance from the black bear who fell to the ground, and looked at the ferocious wound on his chest. His face was very ugly.


    His whip leg just now seems powerful, but in fact he can''t show it many times.


    Not because he had no strength, but because he had just used it once, his thigh began to ache faintly.


    It can be expected that if this move is used several times, it will certainly cause damage to the black bear, but Li Hao''s own legs will certainly be unbearable.


    The effect of force is mutual. Beating people is actually the same as being beaten. That''s why some people will cry for their parents when they punch an expert who has excellent external skills.


    The black bear has rough skin and thick flesh, but its defense is no worse than that of any horizontal external skill expert!!


    "If you can''t fight, you still have to go."


    Li Haoxin read the electricity, ran away again and began to run for his life.


    "It seems that if you have a chance, you have to exchange some powerful immortal methods or magic skills."


    While running, Li Hao said silently in his heart.


    He has taught some incompetent local ruffians and hooligans before. Bai Qi''s martial arts skills were still more than enough, but now it seems that he is a little arrogant and complacent, and his strength needs to be improved.


    "Roar!!"


    He shook his dizzy head. The black bear looked at Li Hao who slipped away after giving himself a foot. In his simple brain, in addition to anger, his eyes were red and roared like crazy, and chased him again!!


    Chenxi had already left first, and Li Hao, who had no scruples, began to run wildly. Although the black bear was still faster than him, he couldn''t catch up for a while and a half.


    But soon, Li Hao''s face looked ugly again


    Because he saw Chenxi again, not that Chenxi didn''t want to run, but that in front of her, it was a cliff!


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing that they stopped, the black bear gave a happy roar and continued to run crazy!


    "Jump or not?"


    Hearing the sound of flowing water below, Li Hao looked at Chenxi and asked with her hand.


    "I listen to you."


    Chenxi was so nervous that she was trembling all over. Li Hao looked down at the foggy cliff, hugged Chenxi, jumped up and said, "it''s death in every direction, bet!!" ##### today''s second watch

 Chapter 183

    Because he was on the verge of death several times when he begged as a child, Li Hao didn''t feel strange when wandering on the edge of life and death.


    The terrible sense of weightlessness made Li Hao and Chen Xi''s heart reach their throat. The fierce wind roared from their ears, making them unable to open their eyes.


    If he could, Li Hao would never choose to jump off a cliff to win a chance of life.


    Because it''s too risky. Although the sound of water under the cliff proves that the cliff will not be too high, and there will be a pool or river as a buffer zone below, because if the cliff is too high, they can''t hear the clear sound of water below.


    But it is hard to predict how deep the water is, although there is water below? Can they jump right into the water? Will there be raised rocks in the water?


    These things are uncontrollable factors that may kill Li Hao and Chen Xi.


    But Li Hao had no way, because when he saw Chen Xi again, Li Hao knew there must be no place to run, so he didn''t hesitate to call the name of the dark god in his heart.


    At the beginning, Bai Qi once said when he printed Li Hao''s God that when needed, as long as he concentrated on calling his name in his heart, he could call one of his avatars to help himself.


    The reason why he chose to use the divine seal first is that Li Hao believes that with his white brotherhood with the dark god, he may be able to thrust out his face and ask for another one after use, but once the pure Yang Sword Qi stored in the three realms wechat wallet is used up, it will be difficult to get it again.


    But to his surprise, not to mention three times, he shouted Baiqi 30 times in his heart, but the divine seal in his body was like losing contact with Baiqi in the underworld. There was no response at all, not to mention the incarnation of Baiqi, and he didn''t even call a fart!


    Li Hao shouted at Keng dad in his heart. After delaying his kung fu, the black bear was close in front of him. He wanted to take out his mobile phone, then click on the three wechat, and then show Chunyang sword Qi. There was no time at all.


    So he was in a hurry and could only make such a bad decision and jumped down with Chenxi.


    "Roar!!"


    The black bear''s body braked at the edge of the cliff. Looking at Li Hao and Chen Xi who jumped and soon disappeared into the fog, he was unwilling to roar for several times, but he still didn''t have the courage to jump down after all.


    Standing on the cliff and looking down, there was a cloud in front of me, which was very like the famous scenery of Huangshan - the sea of clouds. But after jumping down, Li Hao and Chen Xi both fell into the water in a few seconds. Fortunately, Li Hao had held his breath in advance, so he didn''t choke the water.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Hao suddenly put his head out of the water, greedily breathed a breath of fresh air, and a sense of joy for the rest of his life arose spontaneously.


    "There''s no way out of heaven. Who would have thought that this seemingly bottomless cliff is only a few meters high."


    Chen Xi also showed her head from the pool, and her pretty face was pale because of the free fall movement just now.


    "It turns out that there is a natural hot spring pool below. The fog above is formed by the evaporation of the water vapor of the hot spring."


    Warm all over, Li Hao couldn''t help sighing the magic of nature.


    They just thought it was a sea of clouds, but they didn''t think it was just an illusion formed by the water mist of the hot spring.


    "You''re hurt!"


    Chen Xi looked at the bleeding wound on Li Hao''s chest. Her pretty face suddenly changed and said, "does it hurt? Is it serious?"


    "It''s okay to be scratched by a bear''s paw."


    Li Hao grinned and raised his hand to light several acupoints on his body, sealing the acupoints near the wound to prevent him from bleeding.


    But the bleeding from the wound on his chest stopped, but when Li Hao looked up at Chen Xi in front of him, his nose immediately began to flow nosebleed again.


    Chenxi is wearing a long white dress today. It''s midsummer. Naturally, she won''t wear much in such hot weather. The long white dress is now soaked in water and suddenly becomes transparent. It''s also tightly pasted on Chenxi''s exquisite body. The temptation is even more explosive!!


    Li Hao just looked at it and couldn''t move his eyes anymore.


    "Li Hao, what happened to your nose? Did you just jump down..."


    Chenxi didn''t notice her abnormality and looked at Li Hao with concern. When her eyes touched Li Hao''s fiery eyes, her heart suddenly swung slightly. She looked down at herself along Li Hao''s eyes. She suddenly understood, and her pretty face was ashamed to become a ripe red apple.


    Leaning on the edge of the hot spring pool, Li Hao hugged Chen Xi''s moving body in his arms, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Chen Xi wears a long skirt. When she is in the water, the skirt will naturally spread on the water, just like a blooming white lotus. Under the water, what she contacts with Li Hao''s body is her completely bare thighs.


    Chenxi felt a hot hard object against herself, as if a fire had ignited something in her body.


    She also studies medicine. At this time, it''s natural that what''s against her.


    At the moment, Chen Xi''s heart is shy and flustered, and there is a faint expectation.


    Li Hao has done too much for her, for her to fight with the yellow dog, for her to expose and bring down LV Siyuan and his son, for her to compete with Liu Yufeng of the school crown prince party, and just for her to face a furious black bear alone.


    Thinking of these, Chenxi felt that her heart was going to melt.


    Some people say that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach. If you want a woman''s body, you must first melt her heart.


    After her heart is on you, everything else is natural.


    Chen Xi is like this now.


    Feeling Li Hao''s heavy breathing, she was a little dizzy, involuntarily clamped her legs around Li Hao''s body, leaned against his arms and said, "Li Hao, take me..."


    After hearing this sentence, Li Hao, who was burning with desire, suddenly woke up a lot. Looking at Chen Xi with love on his face, a touch of tenderness also appeared in his eyes.


    The next moment, his big hand untied and picked on the belt of Chenxi''s long skirt, and the white skirt, which had not played a role in shielding, obediently left Chenxi.


    "Be light, I''m afraid of pain..."


    Chen Xi''s body trembled slightly, and her voice trembled more than her body.


    After hearing these words, Li Hao seemed to be a general who had received the charge order. He turned over and started his first sprint in his life in the sound of Chen Xi''s exclamation... ####### cough, see this chapter, I just want to say, finally, finally, finally, finally took off his virgin hat, cough, can''t it be said without a reward?

 Chapter 184

    The weather was very hot, plus soaking in the hot spring, so Li Hao and Chen Xi didn''t feel cold at all.


    After the passion, Li Hao and Chen Xi, who are new to personnel, are a little distracted. They embrace each other quietly and experience the peak of excitement in their body and slowly fall back to the normal process.


    In the clear hot spring, a wisp of purplish red floated with the wave, and then slowly faded into the running water and disappeared.


    After being warm for a long time, the sun on the horizon was west. At the urging of Chenxi, Li Hao and them hurried to get up from the hot spring pool.


    As soon as she got ashore, Chen Xi immediately turned around with her back to Li Hao, took her clothes from the next branch and began to wear them.


    For Chen Xi, although she is already Li Hao''s woman, she will still feel extremely shy if she is naked and honest with him.


    In the bitter day, even when Li Hao and his family fell into the hot spring pool, their clothes were soaked, but now they have been dried.


    Putting on his clothes again, Li Hao found that the wound on his chest had completely stopped the blood, but the skin and flesh at the place where he was caught was still red, which looked scary. If it was not handled in time, it might be inflamed.


    However, there are some anti-inflammatory and healing herbs in the Jishi hall. Li Hao will certainly deal with it when he goes back and won''t worry about the deterioration of the wound.


    When he turned on his mobile phone, Li Hao was surprised that the mobile phone that followed him into the water was just like nothing and was still working tenaciously, which really gave Li haochang a sigh of relief.


    If this cell phone breaks down, God knows if it can be repaired?


    If he can''t fix it, isn''t he going to lose the wechat of the third world?!


    "Let''s go back, or if it''s dark, God knows how many poisonous insects and beasts there will be in the mountain?"


    After Chenxi put on her clothes, she went to Li Hao''s side, took his arm and said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Hao nodded. Now he has realized that it is easy to catch some ordinary people and small gangsters with his current skills. But if he thinks that the world is so big that he can get it, I''m afraid he won''t even know how he died at that time.


    For example, today, if such a cliff and hot spring pool hadn''t saved their lives, Li Hao, the black bear, couldn''t do it.


    Chenxi''s mobile phone has been completely reimbursed, but fortunately, Li Hao''s mobile phone has the protection of mysterious power, and there is no problem. With the map navigation in the mobile phone, Li Hao and Chenxi touch Fengjing ancient town according to the direction on the map.


    When they went back to the orphanage in the town, it was completely dark.


    "You two can really play. Where have you been?"


    Ning Wei and others were eating around the table. When they heard Li Hao''s return, they turned around and asked.


    However, seeing the embarrassed appearance of Li Hao and Chen Xi, the old Dean changed their faces and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Did you fall while playing in the mountain? Is it serious?"


    "It''s no big deal. I ran into a crazy black bear."


    Li Hao skimmed his lips and said.


    "Black bear?!"


    Hearing this, the old Dean and Ning Wei both took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at Li Hao and Chen Xi incredulously and said, "you met a crazy black bear and can still come back alive?! thank God, really thank God!!"


    "Ning Wei, go to Jishi hall to get some medicine and treat my wound."


    Li Hao took off his coat. Although his physical quality is excellent, the claws and tusks of this wild beast are full of bacteria and toxins. If the wound is not anti-inflammatory in time, it is likely to be inflamed and suppurated, which will be troublesome at that time.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go there now!"


    Ning Wei nodded, put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, stood up, and then said to Xiaofeng on the table, "go, Xiaofeng, come with me. I''ll test whether you have carried what I taught you this afternoon."


    "Good master!"


    Xiaofeng also immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, got up and followed Ning Wei behind him.


    "What is this?"


    Li Hao was slightly stunned.


    "Hehe, I''m going to train a group of talented and interested traditional Chinese medicine apprentices in Jishi hall. Xiaofeng said that he especially wanted to learn traditional Chinese medicine, so I took him to have a look."


    Ning Wei touched Xiaofeng''s head. He had a good impression of this little man.


    "Good thing."


    After Li Hao knew it, he patted Xiaofeng on the shoulder and said, "learn well after Ning Wei during the holiday, but don''t delay the culture class after school starts."


    "Yes!"


    Xiaofeng nodded heavily and said, "brother Li Hao, when I grow up, I must become as powerful a traditional Chinese medicine as you!!"


    "You see, the first apprentice I received, the most admired traditional Chinese medicine is someone else. Am I a failure?"


    Ning Wei joked with a bitter smile.


    "Then why don''t you give Xiaofeng to me as an apprentice!"


    Li Hao naturally knew that Ning Wei was not such a small bellied man. He also joked with him with a smile.


    "Fuck off, fuck off. It''s shameless to play my apprentice''s idea so openly."


    Ning Wei smiled and scolded, then led Xiaofeng out to Jishi hall to fill medicine for Li Hao.


    "Chen Xi, go and get something to eat. I''ll give uncle Zhou another pulse."


    Li Hao sat next to President Zhou and put his hand on his wrist.


    After returning home, President Zhou''s mood improved significantly. In addition, his food and living conditions were countless times better than when he was hijacked by pigtails, and his body recovered naturally and quickly.


    In the process of feeling the pulse for the old Dean, for such a moment, his mind once again entered the realm of ancient well without waves when he was in the mountains during the day.


    However, it is different from the state of sky eyes hanging in the daytime. Now when Li Hao enters this wonderful artistic conception again, he feels that his brain suddenly goes blank, and then it is like entering the internal vision state of internal skill master cultivation in martial arts novels, so that he can see crisscross meridians.


    However, it was not him who looked inside, but the old dean who was being examined by him!


    By feeling the old Dean''s pulse and his breath between his fingers, Li Hao seemed to see the invisible Qi in his blood vessels and meridians.


    Taoism says: everything comes from Qi.


    There is also the theory of human Qi in traditional Chinese medicine, which is also the place where western medicine has been unable to understand and attack traditional Chinese medicine, because this "Qi" can not be detected by scientific instruments. However, in this mysterious realm, Li Hao clearly "sees" the blood vessels, meridians and human Qi in the old Dean''s body in his mind!


    "Cave micro territory, is this the legendary cave micro territory?"


    For a moment, Li Haofu''s mind suddenly remembered a realm that could be met but not sought, which was mentioned in the general outline of the five elements divine needle.


    Even many famous doctors, medical saints and medical immortals did not touch this realm, but in this case, Li Hao entered it!


    Cave micro realm - see the fire and know from the small!


    In this realm, Li Hao''s grasp and control of patients will be omniscient!


    At this moment, he is God!


    #####Today''s first more, continue to ask for subscription ah, ask for subscription!

 Chapter 185

    See through the fire.


    This is Li Hao''s current state. To put it simply, it is like being able to infer the whole autumn through a piece of withered yellow leaves in the sky.


    A leaf knows autumn.


    After reaching such a state, everything within the scope of perception can not escape their insight, and this insight is not only superficial, but can break the appearance and go straight to the core essence.


    Since ancient times, sages have also described this realm, such as what is beyond vulgarity and winning the original heart, and what is empty and persistent and facing the truth.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is a meaning. When you reach this step, you are no longer an ordinary person, but a human and real person,


    Li Haonai is a natural saint. He has learned a lot from all kinds of knowledge in the fairy world and the underworld. He knows that people in the world can be divided into four classes.


    First of all, the most common and the largest number of mediocre people are called mediocre people, that is, normal people with mediocre qualifications. Among mediocre people, there is naturally a finer difference between intelligence and foolishness, but generally speaking, the difference is not too great.


    Secondly, the second class is a person like President Zhou, who is called a sage. Such a person is far superior to ordinary people in terms of wisdom, ability and mind. They are either rich and charitable, or prosperous in official fortune and fuze Xiangzi. In short, a sage is already a rare talent. For good, it can protect one''s peace. If it is evil, it will cause unprovoked disasters.


    The third class is the most people who have reached the realm of cave and micro, which is often called real people. Originally, Taoism often politely called some respected elders as real people, which means that although they did not reach the realm of real people, they represent the respect and expectation of the younger generation.


    When they reach the realm of real people, every bit of the world will be different in their eyes. They are strategically located. They can see all things that ordinary people can''t see through. If they see more, they will know more about nature. If they know more, they will naturally have great ability. Such people can be called living gods in ancient times, and even see through many essence of nature, Do something unexpected!


    If you go up, the last layer is the legendary saint!


    Li Hao has heard that although a saint is still a human, he can not be underestimated even the strongest Immortal Emperor in the fairy world and the strongest emperor in the underworld. There have been sporadic records in ancient books. When a man is angry, only blood splashes seven steps, but when a saint is angry, he will bleed and float thousands of miles away!!


    However, it is too difficult and difficult to become a saint. Even if Li Hao is the top qualification of a natural saint, his qualification belongs to his qualification, but it is definitely more difficult if he really wants to grow into a saint.


    However, these are later words. Li Hao''s thoughts turn a thousand times, but his heart is very excited.


    He even entered the realm of cave micro. Doesn''t that mean that he has been regarded as the most human and real person?


    People who have reached this point are absolutely rare. Among people, Phoenix and dragon are among people!


    And he is still so young. Even he thinks it''s incredible!


    At such an exciting moment, the original state of mind of Gu jingbubo also set off waves in an instant. Li Hao was black in front of his eyes and retreated from the mysterious cave realm. In his mind, the blood vessels, meridians and human Qi in the body of the old Dean Zhou disappeared!


    "How could this happen?!"


    Happiness came too suddenly, but it went more suddenly. Li Hao stared in surprise and couldn''t help crying out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    When he shouted, President Zhou and Chen Xi, who was eating next to him, were surprised by him and asked in unison.


    "No, nothing."


    Li Hao frowned and didn''t say it.


    Because mediocre, virtuous, real people and saints are now more and more untrustworthy, and these things also involve some things in the two worlds of immortality and hell, which is even more difficult for him to explain.


    The reason why he was so surprised was that the state of Dongwei had become a symbol of real people, but he had never heard of anything that would fall from this state.


    That is to say, once you become a real person, you will be a real person. There will be nothing. When I am in good condition at this moment, I am a real person, and sometimes I will fall into the realm of cave and become a non real person.


    But Li Hao couldn''t figure out why he was so happy that he fell out of the cave again. Isn''t this pit father?!


    Li Hao took a deep breath, discharged the turbid air from his lungs, tried to empty his brain and calm his heart. Then he stretched out his hand and put on the wrist of President Zhou again, trying to get himself into the realm just now.


    But with his efforts, the result is not optimistic. No matter how eager Li Hao is, he seems to be unable to make it. He can''t touch the magical realm before.


    "It seems that this situation is still available to me at present. If it is too deliberate, it will be inferior."


    After several attempts, Li Hao quickly figured out the reason. After all, he is a natural saint and doesn''t intend to worry. Especially, Li Hao, a natural saint who has experienced many hardships since childhood, is extremely tenacious.


    "It''s not totally unreasonable that I can enter the cave by mistake. First of all, I develop condensate and condensate, and I''m still actively preparing Jishitang to revive traditional Chinese medicine, so as to benefit the public. It''s not modest to say that I can definitely be regarded as a sage."


    Li Hao thought more and more clearly in his heart, and said silently in his heart: "in addition, I am a natural saint, and I have also taken Ziyun Taixu pill and realized the heart of heaven. Such encounters are absolutely unique. Therefore, it is not surprising that I can touch the cave and micro realm in advance before I become a real person."


    After figuring out the reason, Li Hao''s heart was calm.


    Although he can''t always maintain the cave micro realm, or even enter it at will, it is a great good thing. Not many people have been able to become real people since ancient times. Like Li Hao, those who have entered the cave micro realm before becoming real people are absolutely unprecedented and will never come again!


    "If I have the opportunity to enter the cave micro realm several times, my speed of becoming a real person will be greatly accelerated."


    Li Hao has a clear heart.


    "I have not experienced enough and profound. Although I have experienced hardships since I was a child, honing is definitely more than suffering. My feelings with Chenxi are honed, and the wisdom and courage with hualingtong and their opponents are honed."


    Taking back his hand, Li Hao has made it clear in his heart how to go next.


    "Continue to learn the five elements divine needle, continue to pursue stronger Kung Fu, continue to fight for more brilliant forces, and refine the heart of the world of mortals. These will be my resources to improve and sublimate myself step by step."


    The corners of his mouth still raised the signboard smile, and Li Hao''s eyes were very firm.


    Just then, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang... ####### today''s second watch and third watch will be late. Well, I''ll see you late

 Chapter 186

    Taking out his mobile phone, Li Hao looked at a strange number on it and thought a little. He had guessed who might have called.


    "Hello."


    He got up and went to the small courtyard of the patio and connected the phone.


    "It''s me."


    A voice familiar to Li Hao came from the phone, speaking cleanly.


    "I know, did it?"


    There was a trace of expectation in Li Hao''s voice.


    The caller was Hua Fei yesterday. He used a non fixed IP and anti eavesdropping encrypted phone. When he left, he told Hua Fei that he wanted to help him do one thing, that is, replace a batch of muscle freezing water with ordinary water, and then Li Hao found someone to expose it, so as to break the pressure of the price war imposed by Hua Lingtong on him step by step.


    Although these days in Fengjing ancient town is mainly to accompany Chenxi to relax and deal with things on the side of traditional Chinese medicine, Li Hao has not received less phone calls and wechat from Zuo Feifei.


    According to Zuo Feifei, the situation of condensate is not optimistic now. They are originally emerging products. The anti sky effect of condensate can''t be shaken by the flower family, but condensate is only sold in the rich and noble circles, and ordinary people can''t afford it at all. After the purity is greatly reduced, condensate has no immediate effect. In addition, hualingtong has a big price war, The sales volume of condensate has shrunk by more than half!


    "It''s hard to do."


    Hua Fei''s voice was a little low yesterday and said, "my eldest brother is a madman. The people under his opponent lure him to benefit while frightening him. It''s too difficult to pry such an important key figure."


    "No way?"


    When Li Hao told Hua Fei about this method yesterday, he also thought of the difficulty of doing it. If it didn''t work, Li Hao could only use the huge amount of condensate in the sea gourd on his chest to improve the purity of condensate.


    If you can greatly improve the scar removal and makeup effect of coagulant, the sales volume of coagulant will certainly pick up again in the face of strong effect, and even it is normal to surpass the skin freezing age water again.


    Only in this way, it is bound to have a great impact on the condensate sold in the high-end society. Now people are not stupid, and the rich are especially smart. If the effect of low-cost condensate is almost the same as that of high-cost condensate, who will spend money to buy such expensive condensate?


    Just because those famous ladies are willing to spend money for themselves doesn''t mean they don''t love money.


    However, in order to rise again from the flower family, even if this method is not safe and forced to a dead end, Li Hao can only do so.


    But Hua Fei''s next words made his heart sink again.


    "Although I can''t deal with the people in the group by means of coercion and inducement, there is an unexpected harvest from the investigation during this period. If it can be done, it will be very helpful to your plan!"


    Hua Fei spoke very fast yesterday. He kept saying on the phone: "a manager in charge of the production department is Ma Tao. He has been married to his wife for more than ten years, but he has no children. I heard that Ma Tao is a filial son from the countryside, and he is the only one in the family, so his parents have always put great pressure on him in this regard."


    The drum doesn''t need a heavy hammer. Hua Fei said his words yesterday. If Li Hao doesn''t understand his meaning again, he doesn''t deserve to be a natural saint.


    "The reasons for infertility may be many and complex. In this way, tomorrow is the weekend. I will go back to the Pearl early tomorrow morning. I will see what the situation is and make a decision at that time."


    Li Hao is also a decisive person. Knowing that the opportunity is fleeting, he immediately made a decision.


    Ning Wei and Xiaofeng soon returned from Jishitang and grabbed several pairs of medicinal materials that can be used to help treat wounds for him. Ning Wei said that Xiaofeng''s talent is very good, and the child himself has worked hard enough to study this medicine. Ning Wei only gave the prescription, and the rest from the grasp of medicinal materials and the proportion of dose are all completed by Xiaofeng himself.


    Ning Wei was quite satisfied with his first apprentice, and Li Hao felt very pleased.


    After dinner, although Li Hao said he could, Chen Xi still insisted on decocting medicine for Li Hao himself like a little daughter-in-law.


    The medicine was applied to the chest, and the pain at the original wound was relieved a lot.


    Li Hao hugged Chen Xi. Although the beauty was in his arms, he didn''t do anything shameful again.


    First, there are many people in the orphanage and the sound insulation effect is not good. Second, they have to start back to the Pearl tomorrow morning. Third, Chen Xi didn''t leave the economy and personnel until this afternoon. Both physically and psychologically, a buffer period is needed. If Li Hao doesn''t know how to be measured, it may be counterproductive.


    Early the next morning, Li Hao got up from bed. The wound on his chest had scabbed. After applying herbal medicine to reduce inflammation last night, his abnormal recovery ability was shown.


    "Uncle Zhou, I have something else to do in Mingzhu. I have to hurry back today. Ning Wei will come down and run Jishi hall. He still lives here and can accompany you and the children."


    Li Hao reluctantly went to say goodbye to President Zhou. The old man who saved his life and raised him is the one he can''t let go of now.


    "Zhou Zhigang, have you packed everything?"


    Li Hao said that he would take uncle Zhou''s useless son to the Pearl this time. He can''t be so confused all his life.


    There are many shuttle buses from Fengjing ancient town to Mingzhu. Because it is the summer vacation, many junior high school or high school graduates will also come here to play, so Li Hao asked him to stay in the car from Ning Wei and take the bus back with Chen Xi and Zhou Zhigang.


    After nearly two hours'' journey, Li Hao and the three returned to the Pearl, an international metropolis. When they got out of the station, the yellow dog had taken a car to pick them up at the exit.


    "Brother Hao''er, sister-in-law, are you back?"


    The yellow dog has now changed into serious security clothes. His bearded and slovenly face is much cleaner. In addition to the tattoos on his body, I really can''t see that he used to be that kind of little gangster.


    "This is Zhou Zhigang. I''ll help you later."


    Li Hao stepped aside, pointed to Zhou Zhigang behind him and said to the yellow dog.


    "Oh, brother gang!"


    The yellow dog nodded. He also knew that Li Hao was going back to his hometown to visit his relatives this time. He thought that the people he brought out must have a deep relationship. Therefore, although Li Hao asked Zhou Zhigang to follow him, he was also very polite to Zhou Zhigang.


    "Pa!"


    Li Hao grabbed the yellow dog''s hand ready to shake hands with Zhou Zhigang. Looking at the yellow dog''s stunned face, he said word by word: "I told him to follow you. How should I do it? Everything is strict!!" ###### third, it''s late. Sorry, let''s have a rest early. Good night

 Chapter 187

    The yellow dog was slightly stunned, and Zhou Zhigang stood behind him, afraid to speak.


    Looking at his young boss, the yellow dog felt that he couldn''t see through Li Hao more and more.


    "Go back to the company first."


    After the point was clear, Li Hao didn''t talk much nonsense. He led Chen Xi directly into the car.


    "Let''s go."


    The yellow dog said hello to Zhou Zhigang. Originally, he wanted to reach out and help him with his luggage. However, at the thought of Li haogang''s advice, he retracted his hand and just went to the back to help Zhou Zhigang open the trunk.


    "Ugly ~ ~ ~ can you not turn on the light, the love I want ~ ~ ~ haunts the dark stage..."


    The yellow dog drove with Li Hao towards Haotian industry. There was a very popular song called "ugly" on the car. While driving the car, the yellow dog shook his head and hummed behind the music, intoxicated in his own little world.


    Li Hao and Chen Xi sat in the back seat, but they were all thinking about the information Hua Fei told him on the phone yesterday.


    Ma Tao''s hometown is in a relatively poor small rural area in southern Anhui. Hua Fei asked Li Hao to come to the door yesterday and claimed to be the doctor recruited by his parents. He won''t reveal any flaws.


    Back to Haotian industry, Li Hao turned on his computer and looked at the market turnover curve he had left these days recently. His face was livid.


    The actual situation is worse than what Zuo Feifei reported to him on the phone. It seems that if you want to recover the condensate, Li Hao must show it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late!


    Chenxi returned to Chenyu''s old man''s villa, and Zhou Zhigang was taken down by the yellow dog. Li Hao, who had just returned to the Pearl, saw that everything was almost ready. Before he could even sit on the bench, he immediately got up again and was ready to find Ma Tao''s house.


    He went out and took a taxi. Li Hao took a taxi there according to the address Huafei reported to him last night.


    Zizhuyuan community is a pretty good mid-range community in Pearl City. The car stopped at the door of the community. Li Hao got off after paying the money and walked in.


    Ma Tao''s home lives on the 17th floor of a small high-rise building in this community. Li Hao couldn''t enter the unit door downstairs because he didn''t have a door card, so he had to press the pager of the electric control door below.


    "Who?"


    Soon, a woman''s voice came from the Mike on the electronic door.


    "Hello, is this Zhao Hongling, Mr. Ma Tao''s wife?"


    Li Hao asked politely.


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    Zhao Hongling obviously saw Li Hao on the screen through the camera at home, but she didn''t remember that she or her husband had such a new friend, so she was still asking Li Hao''s identity.


    "Hehe, that''s right!"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "I''m Mr. Ma Tao''s parents. I found you a doctor in my hometown to treat you."


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Zhao Hongling at the other end of the display screen was silent. A moment later, she said again, "you said you were a doctor at home. What evidence is there?"


    "Hehe, I think Ms. Zhao and Mr. Ma have been married for more than ten years. They still have no children?"


    Li Hao was confident, smiled and said, "if not, the second old man wouldn''t ask me to come so far to see you. My fee is not low!"


    "Is that so?"


    Zhao Hongling heard Li Hao speak out the problems that had plagued their husband and wife for many years. She had believed seven or eight points in her heart, nodded and said, "please come in."


    With that, she opened the switch of the electric control door. In the crisp sound of the door lock bouncing open, the electric control door in front of Li Hao automatically bounced open.


    Li Hao entered the elevator and soon came to the 17th floor where Ma Tao and his wife Zhao Hongling lived.


    "Please come in."


    Zhao Hongling could not wait for Li Hao at the door. As soon as Li Hao got out of the elevator door, she welcomed him.


    "You are so young, I really can''t believe you are a capable doctor at the beginning!"


    After entering the house, Zhao Hongling took out a pair of shoe covers for Li Hao from the cabinet and said with a smile.


    I have to admit that she is a woman with temperament and charm. With a pair of Danfeng eyes looking forward to life, it is easy for people to put down their guard.


    According to Hua Fei''s information yesterday, Zhao Hongling and Ma Tao are a sad couple. They have an excellent relationship, so Ma Tao has been reluctant to divorce under the pressure from home.


    "My name is Li Hao. I should be a little famous in the medical field. If Ms. Zhao doesn''t trust me, she can search online."


    Li Hao said with a smile. This half joking and half serious remark not only showed his self-confidence and dispelled Zhao Hongling''s doubts, but also narrowed the distance between the two and eliminated the sense of strangeness.


    "Dr. Li joked, but you didn''t bring anything. Do you want me to go to the clinic with you?"


    Zhao Hongling smiled and said, "then I''ll change my clothes and go out with you."


    "No, I don''t need those miscellaneous instruments to see a doctor. Just give me your hand."


    Li Hao''s face was still a smile that made people feel like spring breeze, and said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Zhao Hongling picked her eyebrows. Obviously, she was surprised.


    "Haven''t you improved after seeing western medicine for so long?"


    Li Hao saw what Zhao Hongling thought at a glance and said, "since western medicine can''t do, why don''t you try traditional Chinese medicine? If it doesn''t work, I won''t take a penny."


    Seeing Li Hao''s words for this, Zhao Hongling shook her head apologetically and said, "I don''t mean that. Please don''t misunderstand Dr. Li."


    "Let''s start."


    Li Hao didn''t care. She asked Zhao Hongling to sit down on the sofa, then asked her to stretch out her right hand and spread it in front of him. She stretched out her hand and gently put her finger on her pulse door.


    A moment later, Li Hao took back his hand and said, "you should have more serious symptoms of dysmenorrhea, unstable cycle and floating Qi and blood. First, you belong to a relatively cold constitution. Second, you should have no rules when your husband and wife have been doing baby making exercises all the time?"


    "How do you know?"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Zhao Hongling''s face obviously showed a look of surprise.


    Li Hao said that she could not understand her cold constitution, but what he said about her dysmenorrhea, unstable cycle and irregular sexual life were all straight to the point, just like what he saw with his own eyes!!


    "Is traditional Chinese medicine really so magical?"


    Here, Zhao Hongling''s previous doubts about Li Hao and traditional Chinese medicine have all been dispelled, and some expectations have been born in her heart.


    Perhaps the infertility that has plagued their husband and wife for so many years can really be solved in the hands of this teenager#### First, good morning, everyone

 Chapter 188

    "Is my problem serious? What should I do?"


    Zhao Hongling''s expression is complex, with some expectation and some fear. She not only expects Li Hao to cure her problem, but also fears that her problem has been terminally ill after so many years, and there is no way to treat it.


    "Your body is really in urgent need of conditioning. Otherwise, having a baby will have certain hidden dangers for you and your baby. You must conditioning as soon as possible."


    Li Hao took back his hand on Zhao Hongling''s pulse door and said faintly.


    "How to adjust it?"


    Zhao Hongling grabbed Li Hao''s hand in a hurry, and then returned to her mind and released it shyly.


    She was really worried. They fell in love when she and Ma Tao had nothing in the Pearl. Later, they worked hard step by step and stood firm among the demons who struggled to survive.


    They have a faithful love of sharing weal and woe, a fairly high-grade house, and a car that won''t lose their face. Returning to their hometown is the envy of countless neighbors and an example for village teachers to educate their children.


    Although they are not rich and powerful, they are more than enough to compare with the top and the bottom. They can definitely be regarded as a model for poor families to successfully counter attack and become winners in life!


    But such a happy family is plagued by the problem of no children.


    In fact, in the open concept of the emerging generation after the 1980s and 1990s, whether to have children or not is not so serious, but it happens that Ma Tao''s parents are traditional farmers who have stayed in the countryside all their lives, and Ma Tao is still the only son of a single pass.


    The idea that there are three kinds of unfilial and no future generations are big has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the old couple. Ma Tao has been with his wife for more than ten years without children, which has already made the two old people very dissatisfied, and even repeatedly asked Ma Tao to divorce Zhao Hongling.


    However, Ma Tao loves his wife very much and refuses all the time. Seeing that her husband is under such great pressure from her parents, Zhao Hongling, who is his wife, is distressed and self blaming. However, they have seen so many doctors, taken so many drugs and made so many efforts, but Zhao Hongling''s stomach is not big, which makes Zhao Hongling feel desperate.


    Now Li Hao appears, just like a dawn in the dark, tearing open Zhao Hongling''s despair and giving her hope again.


    "I''ll give you an injection first, and then I''ll write you a prescription. You just take it on time according to the medicine on the prescription. In less than a month, you''ll feel better when your next menstruation comes."


    Li Hao took out a three inch fine needle from the needle pocket he carried around his waist. He told Zhao Hongling to go to the kitchen and get Baijiu to light the fire to disinfect and sterilize the silver needle.


    Although it is said that the silver needle can be disinfected only by their own manipulation and dark force friction, it is not necessary to use fire acupuncture to treat Zhao Hongling''s symptoms, and that method does not consume a lot of physical strength, and Li Hao has no idea of casually taking it out to force.


    After smoking the silver needle on the fire for a while, Li Hao walked to Zhao Hongling with the silver needle and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, acupuncture won''t hurt."


    Many patients are very nervous at the first time of acupuncture and moxibustion. Seeing the doctor holding such a silver needle to stab himself, they instinctively want to protect themselves.


    But in fact, the more nervous you are, the tighter your body will be. For acupuncture doctors, it is actually increasing the difficulty of treatment.


    After Li Hao comforted Zhao Hongling for a few words, Zhao Hongling''s body gradually relaxed and saw her enter the state. Li Hao''s wrist shook like electricity, and the silver needle between his fingers suddenly stabbed into the acupoints on Zhao Hongling. Li Hao''s hand did not leave the silver needle immediately, but continued to hold it on the tail of the needle and twist it gently.


    At the moment, Li Hao seems to have turned into a skilled artist, and the silver needle in his hand is his musical instrument.


    Zhao Hongling closed her eyes slightly, and suddenly snorted: "eh? Cool..."


    Li Hao smiled without saying a word and continued to practice acupuncture. He used water acupuncture. Women are like water, especially Zhao Hongling. If he used fire acupuncture to stimulate and refine the cold in her body, it would be too fierce. Even if the problem of body cold is solved, I''m afraid other problems will arise.


    This is where the practice of medicine is brilliant. The knowledge of medicine is dead, but pathology is different from patients.


    As the saying goes, diseases change all the time and drugs change all the time. A good doctor is one who can accurately prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    Slowly, with Li Hao''s needle, Zhao Hongling''s pretty face slowly showed a healthy blush. There was a look of enjoyment on her face. She had completely relaxed and trusted Li Hao.


    "Well, the Qi and blood in your body have been activated by me."


    After a long time, Li Hao slowly pulled out the silver needle from Zhao Hongling and said with a smile, "three, two, one!"


    Zhao Hongling, who opened her eyes from the state of enjoyment, didn''t know what Li Hao was counting down, but when the word "one" in Li Hao''s mouth was finished, she suddenly tightened her legs like an electric shock, and then quickly got up and ran to the bathroom.


    Looking at her awkward posture of tightening her legs, Li Hao felt a little funny. His sewing needle had completely corrected Zhao Hongling''s body cycle, and her menstruation came.


    Let Zhao Hongling deal with her personal problems in the bathroom, Li Hao found a paper and pen from the tea table and began to bend over to write a prescription for Zhao Hongling.


    When Li Hao stopped writing, Zhao Hongling came out of the bathroom with a shy face.


    "Find a reliable traditional Chinese medicine shop and fill the medicine according to this prescription."


    Li Hao handed the paper to Zhao Hongling and said with a smile, "stick to taking it. There will be no problem in less than a month."


    "Really?"


    Zhao Hongling was so grateful that her eyes were red. After taking the prescription, she bowed to Li Hao and promised, "Dr. Li, if you can really make me pregnant, I can give you any money!"


    "Cough..."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose. Zhao Hongling, who was excited, also found the ambiguity in her words, and her pretty face became even more red.


    "I think you misunderstood. I said your body urgently needs conditioning. It means that if you get pregnant now, it will be bad for you and your children. It doesn''t mean you can''t get pregnant."


    Li Hao waved to Zhao Hongling and said, "according to my diagnosis, your husband and wife have no children for so long. This problem should not be on you."


    "What?"


    After hearing Li Hao''s words, Zhao Hongling was slightly stunned and said incredulously, "you mean, it''s our family a Tao..."


    They were talking here. The door of the house was suddenly opened from the outside. A man who was not tall came in. As he walked, he smiled and said, "wife, I bought a big watermelon. Put it in the refrigerator and eat it at night."


    When he looked up and saw another man in the living room, he was obviously stunned, and then a look of rage suddenly appeared on his face.


    He put down his things heavily, like a angry lion. He rushed to Li Hao with an arrow step, pointed to Li Hao and shouted, "who are you? Get out of here!!" ###### second, ask him to stand up!!!

 Chapter 189

    "I don''t want to see you. Get out! Get out now!!"


    Ma Tao, who returned home from the company, saw Li Hao in front of his wife. He was like suddenly crazy and his mood was out of control.


    "Tao, he''s a doctor. What''s the matter with you? He''s a doctor our parents invited for us from our hometown!"


    Zhao Hongling thought that her husband misunderstood her secret relationship with Li Hao. She quickly inserted it in the middle and explained, "what are you doing? What should I do if I scare others?"


    Li Hao smiled without saying anything. Seeing that Ma Tao was so excited, he knew that this man must know his true identity and purpose. This flower is not a hard bone that he didn''t chew down before yesterday. Now he will start to refuse him strongly.


    However, Li Hao was not in a hurry, and there was no trend to be angry or leave. Instead, he took time to straighten his clothes and sat back on the sofa in the living room.


    He just showed his wonderful medical skills on Zhao Hongling. Now the woman has admired his medical skills. He doesn''t need to face Ma Tao''s strong rebound at all. His favorite wife Zhao Hongling comes to persuade him.


    "Wife, you don''t understand this. He''s a liar!"


    Ma Tao looked at Li Hao angrily and said angrily, "Li, do you want to kill me?!"


    Li Hao still didn''t speak, but looking at his ancient well, Zhao Hongling also felt that her husband was too inexplicable and unreasonable today. At present, she also said angrily: "Ma Tao, what are you doing?! how can Li Hao be a liar?! he just gave me a pulse and a needle! I know if my body is getting better! Don''t say that to others even if you don''t want to treat it!!"


    Hearing that his wife was so protective of Li Hao, Ma Tao was angry and uncomfortable. He looked at his wife with a bitter smile and said, "wife, you don''t understand. He''s a good doctor, but his identity is not just a doctor!!"


    "I don''t care which god Buddha he is, but I know that he can let us have a child, he can let our husband and wife no longer suffer from pain, he can let us straighten up and go back to see our parents, and he can let us have a complete home!!"


    Zhao Hongling was also excited and shouted at Ma Tao, "as long as he can let us have a child, what is more important than this?!"


    After listening to his wife''s words, Ma Tao was silent. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth, and then touched out a lighter.


    "Smoking can also affect sperm survival."


    Li Hao smiled at Ma Tao, who was bored, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Grass!!"


    Ma Tao glanced at Li Hao, pulled out the cigarette in his mouth and threw it into the nearby trash can together with the lighter.


    "Tao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Hongling looked at her husband''s abnormal appearance and asked painfully.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ma Tao clapped his wife''s hand, then went to Li Hao and took a deep breath: "should I call you doctor Li or president Li?"


    Compared with his previous bad attitude, Li Hao keenly felt that Ma Tao''s attitude had a breakthrough.


    "I''m Dr. Li first."


    Li Hao smiled and said to him, "please sit down. I just checked. You have no children and have nothing to do with your wife. In the final analysis, the reason should be you."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ma Tao obviously hasn''t seen traditional Chinese medicine. In his confused eyes, Li Hao pulled Ma Tao''s other hand and put his hand on his pulse gate.


    After carefully feeling his pulse, Li Hao retracted his hand, touched his chin and said, "Ma Tao, your kidney qi loss is very serious, do you know?"


    "Kidney Qi loss?"


    Ma Tao frowned and said, "I can''t understand you!"


    "Generally speaking, your sperm activity is insufficient, so your wife can''t have children."


    Li Hao said.


    "My question?"


    Ma Tao pointed to his nose and asked, "I don''t ask for flowers and willows, and I don''t drink too much. Will my sperm activity be insufficient?!"


    No man is willing to admit that he has problems, and Ma Tao is no exception.


    So as soon as Li Hao''s words were spoken, his mood, which had not been easy to calm down, tended to get excited again.


    "Listen to me first."


    Li Hao said faintly, "in addition to the reasons you said, sedentary driving at work and excessive long-term mental pressure will also affect your fertility."


    After that, he paused and played with the taste: "as far as I know, it''s a lot of pressure to work under Hua Lingtong''s hands, isn''t it?"


    "You... Can you help me?"


    Ma Tao lowered his head and seemed to have believed Li Hao''s words.


    "Yes!"


    Li Hao said firmly, "I can pat my chest and promise you that the medicine will cure the disease!"


    "So... What do you want?"


    Ma Tao tightly pursed his lips, as if tangled with a great determination, and asked with his teeth.


    "You know what I want."


    Li Hao''s eyes suddenly sharpened, stared at Ma Tao without blinking, as if to look straight through his eyes into his heart, and said solemnly: "now, I''m talking to you as president Li."


    "I see."


    Ma Tao''s expression changed several times, swallowed his mouth and said, "but how do I know if you lied to us? I can''t help you with that until your treatment effect is effective."


    Hua Fei asked him yesterday to help replace some of the muscle freezing age water with ordinary water, but he severely rejected it. Therefore, when he saw Li Hao at his home today, Ma Tao would be so rude at first.


    But now he had to admit that after such contact, he was also persuaded by the young man who forced him out of breath step by step.


    "I can''t wait that long."


    Li Hao shook his head and said, "you should also know what the current situation is. You must do it right away."


    "You still tell me the terms?!"


    Ma Tao''s eyes stared at Li Hao and shouted in a low voice, "why should I believe you?!"


    "You can only trust me."


    After promising to help them heal and promise benefits, Li Hao has now begun to intimidate them again.


    "If you don''t do it right away tomorrow, what I came to your house today will soon reach Hua Lingtong''s ears. He won''t let you go at that time. You''re of no value to me."


    "You!!"


    Ma Tao''s face changed sharply because of Li Hao''s anger, but he couldn''t say a retort.


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    With that, he didn''t give Ma Tao a chance. He got up and left. When he left, he took a picture. Zhao Hongling, who didn''t respond, said gently, "remember to take the medicine on time."


    With that, he didn''t stay much for a moment and walked out of Ma Tao''s house.


    Out of the door, he dialed Hua Fei''s phone and said, "it''s done."


    "So fast?"


    Hua Fei was slightly stunned yesterday. He thought that Li Hao could solve it, but he didn''t expect it so soon.


    "It''s no big deal."


    Li Hao smiled and said on the phone, "for him, the so-called loyalty is just a chip for betrayal. It''s not enough." ###### third, it''s late. I''m sorry

 Chapter 190

    Western Yuan Restaurant is a Chinese restaurant with full flavor highly recommended by Zhuo Yanyu.


    "I don''t come here often. Just order what you like."


    Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu sat opposite and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, you mean, you must like everything I like to eat?"


    Zhuo Yanyu picked up the menu with a smile and said with a smile.


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose. Zhuo Yanyu''s jumping thinking always makes him unable to keep up with the film, but this feeling is also good. It''s very fresh to get along with each other every time, because you never know what she will think, do or say in the next moment.


    "How are you recently?"


    Back to business, Zhuo Yanyu looked at Li Hao with concern and asked softly.


    Although she is not in business, she has always been concerned about Haotian industry and the war between Zuo''s cosmetics and Huarong group because she cares about Li Hao.


    She clearly knows that although Ning Zhenlu has not been greatly affected, Ning Zhenlu is now basically supported by some loyal fans.


    "Now that you''ve asked, you should know I''m in trouble?"


    Li Hao smiled bitterly and said faintly.


    There is no need to beat around the bush when talking to smart people, especially Zhuo Yanyu, who is so close to himself.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Zhuo Yanyu held Li Hao''s hand and wanted to give him a trace of comfort. He said, "the money I can take out is a drop in the bucket for a business war of your scale. All I can help you is your contacts."


    "I''m waiting for a message. If the first move is successful, it''s up to you to help promote the follow-up."


    Li Hao smiled and poured Zhuo Yanyu a glass of red wine. His expression was still calm, just like the wise counselor in ancient times who killed the enemy thousands of miles away and planned strategies in the curtain.


    "Ding Dong!"


    While they were talking, Li Hao''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and a prompt "you received a wechat" appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    After reading the news, Li Hao''s mouth raised a satisfied arc.


    Seeing his expression, Zhuo Yanyu also smiled, sipped the red wine in the glass and said, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come. It seems that brother Hao wants to wait for the news!"


    "Well, today is a good day."


    Li Hao touched glasses with Zhuo Yanyu.


    "Hee hee, is it the princess''s turn next?"


    Zhuo Yanyu''s pretty face showed a look of eagerness to try. Seeing Hua Lingtong bullying and suppressing Li Hao, she had already held her breath to deal with Hua Lingtong. She was just afraid that acting rashly would disrupt Li Hao''s plan, so she endured it until now.


    "Let''s eat first."


    Watching the waiter start serving, Li Hao smiled.


    Now that Ma Tao has done it, he is not in a hurry.


    "Hua Lingtong, I''m looking forward to what kind of wonderful expression you will have when you see my counterattack."


    Li Hao took a chopstick and stuffed the beef brisket into his mouth. He felt the sweet, smooth, rich and tender feeling between his lips and teeth. His mood was also wonderful.


    "Young and old, Li Hao has come back from his hometown."


    In the president''s office of Huarong group, Wang Xuecheng bowed to hualingtong.


    "Back?"


    Hua Lingtong took a sip of his cigar, and a cruel smile appeared on his ferocious face. He said, "I thought he would escape all the time. Now he came back and wanted to turn over. Is it too late?"


    Now, with the special means of price reduction, Meiji frozen age water has once again become the first beauty product in China. Although the profits of their single product have been compressed a lot, they are still making money with small profits and high sales.


    "Although it overwhelms the condensate, it''s a pity to think about it. If we don''t lower the price, we''ll earn several times more than we do now!!"


    Wang Xuecheng sighed nearby and immediately said, "but through this time, those short-sighted old friends of the board of directors may no longer dare to question the big and small decisions in the future."


    "Those old guys don''t know how much they hate me."


    Hua Lingtong sneered and said, "these old people are shameful people, but I have to hit them in the face. I also know that once they have a chance, they will rush out like a mad dog and bite me to death, but I am more crazy than them, so they won''t have a chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Li Hao put down his dishes and chopsticks, smiled at Zhuo Yanyu in front of him and said, "after dinner, the organization will assign Comrade Zhuo Yanyu specific tasks."


    "Please assign tasks to the organization!"


    Zhuo Yanyu saluted Li Haojing with a straight face, and then couldn''t help laughing forward and backward for their funny role-playing.


    "After you wait for my news and see our online publicity together, you immediately ask the Quality Supervision Bureau to send someone to do a spot check on the quality of pharmaceutical cosmetics brand products in the market. As for which products to spot check, I will tell you in detail."


    Li Hao''s eyes are cold. He has been bullied by Hua Lingtong for so long. He is already waiting for the day of rebound!


    He knows that shopping malls are like battlefields.


    What this surprise attack needs is a thunderbolt that can''t cover your ears. Once it is displayed, you must hit the other party''s key. You must make a big splash in order not to give Hua Lingtong a chance to fight back!!


    "OK, I see."


    Zhuo Yanyu nodded without any hesitation and hesitation.


    "Cough, swallow, the background of your family should not be as simple as the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Otherwise, like the Quality Supervision Bureau, a parallel department at the same level as the Public Security Bureau, how can you say that you can transfer?"


    Zhuo Yanyu agreed and reminded Li Hao of his previous guess. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Hee hee, are you seeing through again?"


    Zhuo Yanyu said with a smile: "although my father is only the head of the Pearl Municipal Bureau, he is unwilling to develop in the army. My grandfather is the old head of the southern military region and has a good influence in the army. Now the head of the pearl quality supervision department is my grandfather''s old subordinates who came to the system, so just ask him for help in a word."


    "The old chief of the southern military region..."


    Li Hao couldn''t help but smack his tongue. No wonder the swallow was so happy in all aspects of the Pearl. It turned out that there was such a big Buddha behind him!


    "Are you afraid?"


    Zhuo Yanyu said with a playful smile, "so you should be good in the future! If you make the princess unhappy, the consequences will be very serious!!"


    "Cough..."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose.


    The women around him have such a huge background. He really feels great pressure


    #####First, let''s talk about it in advance. It''s two shifts today

 Chapter 191

    "Young and old, have you seen Li Hao''s soft articles on public relations?"


    In the president''s office of Huarong group, Wang Xuecheng handed the tablet in his hand to Hua Lingtong, with a sneering voice on his face: "this Li Hao doesn''t look particularly powerful! In a word, it''s just such platitudes."


    Hua Lingtong stared at the article on the relationship between price and trust on the tablet in his hand, pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "after we failed to discredit the condensate at that time, Li Hao said something to let everyone give him more trust. This kind of words really have appeal and the effect is really good, but he doesn''t understand. These are useless in the face of the real price gap!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Xuecheng agreed with the location head: "at that time, consumers felt that they had wronged him, so their emotions would be so easy to be incited. But now, unlike in the past, he took out these repeated platitudes, and there were not many people who bought it! You see, this post has been held in the cat claw community and Tianya forum all day, but the number of views and replies is only so little."


    "Is Li Hao really the only one?"


    Hua Lingtong narrowed his eyes and remembered that this guy was cruel and decisive when he met him for the first time. He thought this guy was the same kind of person as himself, but he didn''t expect that he was exhausted by himself so soon.


    "Or is it that he is deliberately showing weakness, but he is actually brewing something?"


    Hua Lingtong was startled, then patted the table and said to Wang Xuecheng, "find someone to make an open and secret visit and see what Li Hao has done in his hometown these days. I''m afraid this guy has some tricks waiting for us in the dark!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Wang Xuecheng bowed and turned to walk outside.


    "Li Hao, Li Hao, if you really only have this degree, it would be a waste of my expectations for you..."


    Hua Lingtong played with the pen in her hand and narrowed her eyes and murmured.


    Sometimes people are so contradictory. If their opponents are too strong, they will complain about the injustice of fate. If their opponents are too vulnerable, they will feel that life is too boring.


    In the final analysis, man is always an insatiable animal.


    "Li Hao, the effect of these soft words is very bad."


    Zuo Feifei kept refreshing their posts on the major portal websites in front of the computer screen. She frowned coldly and said, "although the number of views is OK under our operation, the response is very low. Not only the number of replies is small, but there are fewer replies supporting us."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let most people see it."


    Li Hao did not panic at all, holding the coffee in his hand and looking like a ready-made bamboo in his heart.


    "What cards are you hiding?"


    Zuo Feifei rubbed her temples with a headache. Although she was smart, she really couldn''t think of how to break the situation from the current dilemma.


    "Just wait and see our Jedi fight back."


    Li Hao lifted his neck and drank the coffee in the cup. Then he walked outside the company and said, "don''t wait for me to eat at noon. I have something to deal with."


    In a four person box in the heaven and earth teahouse, Ma Tao is absentmindedly drinking the tea in front of him. From time to time, he looks at the famous watch on his wrist as if he is waiting for something.


    After a while, the door of the box opened from the outside, and Li Hao came in from the outside.


    "Don''t be nervous. I told you to help me. I''ll cure your disease and I''ll never break my promise."


    Li Hao waved his hand, motioned Ma Tao to be calm, and then said faintly: "I told you before when I took a pulse at your home that your kidney gas profit and loss and insufficient sperm activity are ultimately due to the great mental pressure of your daily life and work. When you were young a few years ago, you were not ready to have children because you couldn''t afford it. Later, I worked as a management in Huarong group, but the pressure was so great that you were upset and irritable every day."


    Ma Tao lowered his head and didn''t speak. He knew that what Li Hao said was the truth, and his husband and wife''s life with his wife was extremely irregular now. When he was free, he urgently wanted a child and would come several times a night. If he was too busy to travel and work overtime, he wouldn''t do it for a month or two.


    Although no one said it, he could feel that he was becoming more and more incompetent in bed. In the past, he thought that what mental pressure would affect this aspect was completely alarmist. Now it was on himself that he knew this kind of heartless pain.


    "Don''t think too much. If you want to recover, the first thing is to get rid of the pressure."


    Li Hao patted him on the shoulder, stood behind Ma Tao, reached out and massaged several acupoints on his head to help him relieve his body and mind. While massaging, he smiled and said: "In fact, you should also thank me. You see, I let you betray hualingtong. You have to draw a line with Huarong group. From then on, that terrible mental pressure can no longer bother you."


    Ma Tao''s body trembled slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he didn''t dare to refute Li Hao. After a moment, he slowly relaxed.


    With Li Hao''s massage, Ma Tao felt his body soft, as if he had entered a dreamy and half awake state.


    Li Hao glanced and found that even so, Ma Tao''s fists were still subconsciously clenched.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. This is an extremely insecure performance. Can you blame Ma Tao for his heavy vigilance? In the final analysis, it is not the instinct that has been raised in the workplace for so many years.


    Li Hao took a silver needle from his waist again, then motioned that Ma Tao, who had entered the state, lay down on the sofa in the teahouse, lifted his clothes on his upper body, and began acupuncture at several large points on his bladder meridian.


    The deficiency of kidney qi is not big or small. If you have a long history, it is troublesome to treat it.


    Li Hao used water to warm Ma Tao''s body. After more than half an hour, he took back the silver needle in his hand, then took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, "take this prescription back, fill the medicine according to the above, and nourish and recuperate with your wife."


    "Thank you."


    Ma Tao opened his eyes, took the prescription in Li Hao''s hand, folded it carefully and put it in his pocket.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, Li Hao''s mobile phone on the table vibrated.


    Looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone, Li Hao picked up his mobile phone and smiled at Ma Tao and said, "look, Hua Lingtong, who you are afraid of, will soon taste the taste of anger and anger with your help." ##### recently, there''s something wrong. It''s two watch today. Let''s see if it''s three watch tomorrow

 Chapter 192

    Li Hao connected the phone, and Zhuo Yanyu''s voice immediately came out of it.


    "Brother Hao''er, a friend of the Quality Supervision Bureau has sent someone to conduct spot checks. In order not to give people a handle, he has found a spot check on all the cosmetics that sell well in the market. Someone will go to Zuo''s cosmetics and Haotian industry later."


    "Well, OK, I see."


    Li Hao nodded and said, "I have to go back right away and ask the people below to organize your preparation after exposing the matter. Let''s say so first."


    With that, Li Hao hung up the phone and said to Ma Tao: "Don''t go back to Huarong group. I said I would guarantee you no worries in the follow-up. We will pay the liquidated damages of the labor contract. You sell the original house, and we will help you arrange a new safe residence. Your wife will prepare for pregnancy and childbirth at home anyway, and quit her job. Come to our Haotian industry."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, thank you..."


    Ma Tao was stunned by Li Hao''s series of arrangements and promises. After reacting, he was so excited that he took Li Hao''s hand and thanked him.


    He began to think that when Li Hao asked him to help with his work, the promise to ensure that you have no worries in the follow-up is just empty talk. After working hard in the Pearl for so many years, Ma Tao had not had too many illusions about this society. Everything is so realistic. He didn''t even dare to be sure that after he helped Li Hao, Li Hao would really help him treat his illness, let alone hope to solve his life problems Yes.


    But at that time, Li Hao used to help him treat his illness as an inducement, and threatened Hua Lingtong with disclosing what he came to his house. He had no choice but to bite his teeth to help Li Hao.


    He never expected that after his chess move, Li haozhen would ask him out, help him massage and acupuncture, give him prescriptions, and even help him solve a series of troubles after betraying Hua Lingtong!


    At this moment, Ma Tao really wanted to cry. He felt that the sentence Li Hao said earlier, he forced himself to leave Huarong group. In fact, he helped himself. This sentence is absolutely right!!


    He is just a gold collar with good ability. Which boss does he follow?


    In that case, there is a good leader who is so considerate of his subordinates. Of course, he is willing to follow Li Hao!


    "I''m different from hualingtong."


    Li Hao smiled and released his hand, patted Ma Tao on the shoulder and said, "if I cure you, your husband and wife have children but lose their jobs, what do you need to feed the children?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, thank you!"


    Ma Tao was so excited that his forehead was sweating. He bowed to Li Hao and said, "I will try my best in the future. I will never forget your kindness to me!!"


    "If you meet someone who can persuade you to betray like me, I won''t blame you."


    Li Hao didn''t care about his promise, walked out, patted him on the shoulder when he passed by, smiled and said, "I just have great confidence in myself. You shouldn''t be willing to betray me."


    With that, he walked towards the door, leaving Ma Tao, who was so excited that he didn''t know how to speak, stunned in situ.


    Like Hua Lingtong, and even many ordinary bosses, they use threats to control their subordinates, so that they dare not have a rebellious heart.


    Ma Tao thinks he has been in the workplace for many years, but he has never been like Li Hao.


    You should not be willing to betray me.


    This is how confident people have to be in themselves to say such words and dare to say such words?!


    Looking at Li Hao''s back, Ma Tao felt that this guy, who was much younger than him, was so detached in his mind and vision. He felt that he could only catch up with him in his life.


    "People from the Quality Supervision Bureau suddenly came to check something?"


    Hua Lingtong sat in the office listening to Wang Xuecheng''s report, narrowed his eyes and said, "is this Li Hao''s counterattack?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I called my acquaintances in the Quality Supervision Bureau and said that this action was a unified spot check for several brands with good sales in the market. Li Hao''s condensate and condensate are also on the spot check list."


    Wang Xuecheng Gong said, "if they want to check, they can check. Anyway, there is no problem with our products. When the results are released, we can take the opportunity to publicize again!"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Hua Lingtong waved his hand and said, "later, you go in person and entertain the civil servants who came down for inspection. When you have dinner, leave them to have a good meal, and then call some good-looking receptionists of the company to accompany them and serve them happily!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand!"


    Wang Xuecheng nodded, then turned and went out.


    When he got down to the storage warehouse, Wang Xuecheng came out of the elevator door. The small employees of the company immediately bowed respectfully to him.


    In front of Hua Lingtong, he is a dog wagging its tail for pleasure, and in front of the subordinates of these subordinates, he is the general manager who needs others to curry favor.


    "You business comrades are working hard!"


    Wang Xuecheng smiled and welcomed the public servants who were checking the packaged muscle freezing age water. He smiled and said, "after work in the evening, we have nothing to do. We must enjoy a meal together, otherwise others will say that we do business and don''t know the hard work of public servants."


    Wang Xuecheng has stayed with Hua Lingtong for so long, but his ability to persuade rice and wine is all first-class. In a few words, he gives a reason why others can''t refuse.


    "Mr. Wang is very kind."


    The leaders of the Quality Supervision Bureau smiled and said, "if the tested products are OK, it''s OK for everyone to get together at leisure. But if there are any mistakes in the products, we have to go back and be busy. You must be busy, right?"


    "Oh, that''s nature, that''s nature."


    Wang Xuecheng''s smile was slightly stiff, but he immediately patted his chest and said, "but I believe our products have been strictly tested and will never make any mistakes, so you can rest assured!"


    "That''s the best."


    The person headed by the Quality Supervision Bureau smiled and nodded.


    "Boss, there''s a problem."


    Suddenly, a civil servant who was testing came to the head with a bottle of muscle freezing age water and whispered, "the quality of this bottle is very different from the muscle freezing age water that had been tested before."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the head man''s eyebrows picked up, and Wang Xuecheng''s face changed greatly and said, "it''s impossible!!"


    "Boss, look!"


    The person holding the testing instrument pointed to the indicators on the screen and pointed to Wang Xuecheng and the head of the humanitarian: "although there are no harmful substances in this bottle, it is clear that this bottle of muscle freezing age water is ordinary tap water!"


    "General manager Wang."


    Looking at the data on the screen, the head of the Quality Supervision Bureau sneered and weighed the bottle of Meiji frozen water in his hand: "your company can ah, this bottle of tap water has also sold at a high price of more than 300 yuan!"


    Looking at everything in front of him, Wang Xuecheng only felt that he was suddenly hit by thunder, and his mind suddenly became blank... ####### first, thank you, please support

 Chapter 193

    Tap water?


    How could it be tap water?!


    Now Wang Xuecheng has only one sentence in his heart.


    Although he knows that their skin freezing age water is not as effective as they publicize in the market, it is also something they have found that has been studied by a South Korean scientific research team. How can it become ordinary tap water?!


    "Conspiracy! This is definitely a conspiracy!"


    Wang Xuecheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "someone must be trying to frame us!"


    "General manager Wang said carefully!"


    The little head of the Quality Supervision Bureau who came to inspect his eyes was cold, raised the instrument in his hand and said, "do you mean we deliberately framed you?"


    "All this is based on the data on the instrument. If you talk nonsense like this, be careful to bear the crime of framing state civil servants!"


    The young man who came to submit the instrument was even angrier, glared at Wang Xuecheng and said in a harsh voice.


    "No, I definitely don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Seeing that they were angry, Wang Xuecheng also knew that he had just made a slip of the tongue because of excitement. In this case, if he wanted to make big and small things, he couldn''t offend these officials any more, so he quickly apologized.


    "Conspiracy? Framing?"


    The little head of the Quality Supervision Bureau sneered and said, "if you suspect that someone of us has tampered with this bottle, you can, why don''t we spot check a few more bottles?"


    With that, he raised his chin towards his men and said, "go and check more samples."


    "Yes."


    The young man took the instrument he handed over, glared at Wang Xuecheng angrily, turned around and continued to spot check other samples with his colleagues.


    "General manager Wang should be optimistic. We did the next spot check under your nose. If there are any more problems, it can''t be you who worked together with us?"


    The little old God looked at Wang Xuecheng and said faintly.


    "No, No."


    Wang Xuecheng smiled and looked carefully at the staff who were busy with testing over there, praying that the accident just now was just a mistake, but don''t make any more mistakes.


    "Boss, the test results of this bottle have come out."


    Five minutes later, the young man came over again with a bottle of skin beautifying frozen age water and testing equipment. He stared at Wang Xuecheng waiting nearby and said, "the same, there is still tap water!"


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xuecheng only felt a loud noise in his head, like a bolt from the blue hitting his head!!


    "It seems that we can''t have dinner."


    The small head of the Quality Supervision Bureau waved his hand and said, "move quickly, take the inventory samples back for comprehensive inspection, and notify the industrial and commercial department to temporarily take the products of Huarong group in the supermarket shopping mall off the shelf, and then come and investigate their fraud against consumers!"


    "OK!!"


    The young man answered, looked at Wang Xuecheng, who was already in a state of unconsciousness, and said coldly, "please excuse me!"


    "What?!"


    In the chairman''s office, Hua Lingtong listened to Wang Xuecheng''s report. He was so angry that he smashed the crystal ashtray on the table on Wang Xuecheng''s head. He snorted miserably, and blood immediately flowed out of his head!


    "Are you a pig?! are you a pig?!"


    Hua Lingtong roared wildly, "Why are there such big mistakes at this time?! if the Quality Supervision Bureau reported our problems with an official tone of authority, would consumers still trust us?!"


    Wang Xuecheng bowed his head and said nothing. Suddenly, such a thing happened. He could only choose to bear Hua Lingtong''s rage and pray that he could think of a remedy and solution after the fire.


    "Trust..."


    After roaring, Hua Lingtong recalled the last sentence he had just said, and suddenly had a sudden flash in his mind, reminiscent of what Li Hao and Haotian industry had repeatedly emphasized in the online media recently.


    What Li Hao has always said is trust!


    Thinking about today''s events, Hua Lingtong''s eyes became blood red and said with a crazy laugh: "Li Hao! What a Li Hao!! I said how can you repeat such useless work? I didn''t expect you to wait for me here!!"


    "Dashao, do you mean that Li Hao did all this?!"


    Wang Xuecheng covered his bleeding head and said in surprise.


    "Who else can he be besides him? It''s a good place to build plank roads openly and cross the Chencang secretly!"


    Hua Lingtong smashed his fist on the table, bit his teeth and said, "I really didn''t expect him to have such a talent. Even my iron bucket company can stir up such a storm for him!!"


    "This Li Hao is really hateful. He is just a villain!!"


    Wang Xuecheng said bitterly, "despicable and shameless!!"


    When he said this, he didn''t expect that the way to discredit his opponents was basically made by themselves. Li Hao is just treating him in his own way.


    "I play with eagles every day, but I didn''t expect to be pecked by Eagles one day!"


    Hua Lingtong took a deep breath: "now Li Hao has succeeded, and then we will be very passive..."


    "No way, big or small?"


    Wang Xuecheng also knows the truth of losing everything by carelessness, but he still can''t help but have fantasies.


    "Since Li Hao has deliberately arranged this game, he must have infinite backhands and will not give us any breathing opportunities."


    Hua Lingtong leaned against the leather seat, rubbed his temples and said, "after this time, it will be difficult for us to compete with them in the pearl market and even the whole domestic market."


    ¡­¡­


    In Zuo''s makeup, Li Hao got out of the car with a smile, walked into Zuo Yuling''s office, smiled and said: "the good play has begun. The momentum we have made in the Internet and media for so many days can also break out!!"


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!!"


    As soon as Zuo Feifei patted the table, a smile finally appeared on her pretty face, which had been cloudy these days.


    A post about Meiji frozen age water appeared on the portal websites of Tianya, Maozhao and Xinlang almost at the same time!


    "The so-called skin beauty frozen age water that gives back customers at a cruel discount turns out to be ordinary tap water!!"


    "Do you think the cosmetics you are using can bring you the beauty you expect? If so, just go home and get tap water!"


    "It''s ridiculous to sell a bottle of tap water for more than 300 yuan. Tap water is sky high!"


    "Huarong group deceives consumers and uses this dirty and inferior means to maliciously compete to suppress the condensate of real conscience. The public''s trust is given to the wrong person!"


    At the same time of the outbreak of Internet public opinion, the Bureau of quality supervision has also issued relevant treatment measures in conjunction with the Department of industry and commerce. Starting from the Pearl, all Meiji frozen age water in major supermarkets and shopping malls have been taken off the shelves. It remains to be further discussed whether other cities in China should do the same, but this possibility is not ruled out!


    Some netizens woke up and angrily denounced before, and then the responsibility and punishment of relevant national departments. The reputation of Meiji frozen water smelled rotten in the street. It was defeated like a mountain. With the help of the invisible hand, the original prestigious Huarong group is now in danger!


    The building is about to collapse, and countless pairs of eyes of the Pearl are paying attention to the flower family who is famous for a while. How long can it last... ###### today''s second watch will be the third watch in the evening

 Chapter 194

    Overnight, in the major supermarkets and shopping malls in Pearl City, all the counters originally full of skin beauty frozen age water were evacuated.


    A little girl followed her best friend around the central shopping mall. When she saw that there was no ice cream age water sold, she said suspiciously, "eh? There were so many ice cream age water yesterday. Why didn''t they have it today? They gave so many discounts. The bottle in my family was almost used up, and they were going to buy another bottle!"


    "Silly or not? Still use skin beauty jelly?"


    Her best friend gave her a white look and said, "don''t you even surf the Internet? Even if you don''t surf the Internet, you have to read the news! What skin beauty frozen water! That''s the tap water in the bottle!"


    "What?! tap water?!"


    The little girl was surprised and said, "it''s impossible?"


    "How impossible? The Quality Supervision Bureau and the Administration for Industry and Commerce have jointly issued a statement. Can it be false?"


    Her best friend said angrily, "I''ve been cheated by them before and bought many houses at home! Shit, after seeing the news yesterday, I was so angry that I packed them all and threw them in the trash can!!"


    "My God! They should have done such a thing!"


    The little girl obviously felt that her three views had been refreshed, widened her eyes and looked very angry.


    "Now the world is full of wonderful flowers!"


    The girl''s best friend said angrily, "it''s better to use the condensate produced by Haotian industry. Why don''t people discount it? Just because people sell conscience products, didn''t you see what they said in their post on Xinlang? Conscience can''t be discounted at any time!"


    "Huarong group is too bad. Some time ago, I felt that the condensate was squeezed by Meiji freezing water."


    The little girl shook her head and sighed, "these days, good things are stubbornly pushed to death by bad things. No, I''m going to buy condensate, not only for my own good, but also for Li Hao!"


    "Let''s go. I just want to buy condensate."


    Her best friend nodded approvingly, and the two walked hand in hand to the counter selling condensate. As they walked, they said, "have you seen Li Hao on TV? He looks beautiful! I said, a person''s appearance is the same as his soul. Such a handsome person can''t buy his things wrong!"


    Such cases have been staged every day since Huarong group was found out by the Bureau of quality supervision and the Department of industry and commerce.


    "Li Hao, this Jedi counterattack is very beautiful. Congratulations!!"


    In the evening, in Longhua Hotel, Zuo Yuling hosted a banquet to celebrate the great victory of ningzhenye!


    Zuo Yuling, Zuo Feifei, Li Hao, and other company leaders all arrived. Even ah Jian came. Liu Yuying should have been invited, because after all, she also had shares in Haotian industry, but when Li Hao called, it was the blade who answered, saying that Liu Yuying had something important to leave and was not in the Pearl recently.


    Li Hao was curious, but since Liu Yuying didn''t tell him, he probably didn''t want to distract him at the critical moment of his business war with hualingtong, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Tonight we can sit here and have a happy celebration party. In fact, Ma Tao is the real credit!"


    Li Hao raised his glass and said with a smile, "I think so. Let''s drink to Ma Tao!"


    "That''s true."


    Zuo Feifei nodded in agreement.


    This time, Li Hao''s series of plans are based on the premise that there is a real problem with the Meiji frozen age water of Huarong group, so that they can implement so many backhands and get Huarong group in place at one time!


    In other words, if the Jedi counterattack this time is 100 points, Ma Tao''s beautiful backwater is the one in front. Without him, Li Hao''s preparation behind is just useless zero.


    "Don''t be too polite, misters. I''m a newcomer. I can''t afford it like this. I can''t afford it!"


    Li Hao proposed to respect him, but Ma Tao himself stood up from his position and said with the fruit juice in his hand: "I''ve been eating traditional Chinese medicine recently. President Li told me not to drink. I''m really sorry. Well, I''ll dry the fruit juice. Just be free, just be free."


    With that, he excitedly picked up the cup in his hand, looked up and poured all the juice in the cup into his mouth.


    "Hehe, since you''ve come, you''ll be your own people in the future. Don''t be so restrained."


    Li Hao patted him on the shoulder and explained for him: "Ma Tao and his wife are going to have children recently. I owe him the wine today, and we''ll let him return it later!"


    "Brother Hao''er, if you are so considerate of your subordinates, you might as well stop Ma Tao''s wine for him today!"


    Ah Jian covered his mouth and smiled, winking at Li Hao.


    "Ah Jian, are you going to pour more Li Hao today so that you can do something indescribable?"


    Zuo Feifei poked him with his elbow and asked playfully.


    "Ouch! Sister Feifei, you are dirty!"


    Ah Jian was so ashamed that he covered his face and said, "people don''t have it, they don''t!"


    "Er..."


    Ma Tao was completely stupid. He looked at a Jian and Li Hao. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.


    "He''s like this. You''ll get used to it later."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly. Ah Jian, a living treasure, refreshed the three views of the people who saw him for the first time every time. They were used to it.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful man like me?!"


    Seeing Ma Tao staring at himself, ah Jian said angrily with his hands on his hips.


    "No, no..."


    Ma Tao was so frightened that he hurried back to his seat, lowered his head and drank honestly. He didn''t dare to provoke ah Jian again.


    Huarong group, the board of directors is now holding an emergency meeting.


    Several white haired old people and several middle-aged men were sitting around the table, discussing something fiercely.


    Sitting in the first seat is not Hua Lingtong, the current chairman of Huarong group, but another gray haired man. Hua Lingtong is standing behind him with a gloomy face and does not speak.


    "Have you had enough noise?"


    After a long time, in a harsh noise, the man sitting in the first seat finally raised his head slowly, and a cold electricity crossed his deep eyes.


    As he spoke, the originally noisy conference room immediately quieted down, and everyone looked at him. The huge conference room was so quiet that even a needle could be heard when it fell down!


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Seeing that these people finally calmed down, the man opened his mouth slowly again.


    "As long as I''m not dead, the flower family can''t fall!!" ##### the third watch! Spit blood for subscription!!

 Chapter 195

    In the conference room, which symbolizes the highest power group of Huarong group, a group of Huajia people sit around here, men smoke, women bow their heads and remain silent, and the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme.


    Just now, after Hua Lingtong, the former chairman of Huarong group, and Hua Jiansheng, Hua Fei''s father, spoke, although the situation was stabilized and the people at the bottom were no longer noisy, it was obvious that although everyone stopped talking, they were still holding their breath.


    It''s also normal. Originally, they were all Hua''s family members and accounted for more or less shares in the company. Although Hua Jiansheng, the eldest of Hua''s family, is the controlling major shareholder, these secondary shareholders are also directly linked to the overall interests of Huarong group!


    The so-called prosperity and loss.


    Now Huarong group has made such a big mistake under the counterattack of Li Hao. Many beauty products mainly focusing on muscle freezing age water have begun to get off the shelves. When hualingtong originally sold them with a fierce discount, they have complained. Now, when this happened, they couldn''t help breaking out completely!!


    Every time Huarong group makes less money, the money allocated to their pockets will be reduced!


    When it comes to this real interest relationship, how can they be indifferent to the crisis Huarong group is facing?


    "Brother, we don''t doubt your respect for the sea god needle, nor do we doubt Hua Lingtong''s ability, but this matter has been firmly in front of us. We want to discuss a solution quickly, don''t we?"


    After a long silence, a man with glasses put out his cigarette end and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    This man, Hua Jianlin, is the No. 2 figure of the previous generation of Hua family. He got a job in the system. In those years, Hua family made great efforts to send him into the system. I hope he can climb up. In the future, it is good to give enough preference to the development of Hua family enterprises in terms of policies.


    But this is only a good wish after all. The water in officialdom is much deeper than that in shopping malls. There is no such foundation in previous generations of Huajia family, so Hua Jianlin''s promotion is not smooth. Up to now, he has only mixed a deputy department level in the Department of industry and commerce.


    However, this official position is quite great for ordinary people, but Hua Jianlin is obviously far from having the power to protect and even promote the commercial ship of Huajia.


    Otherwise, there would be no embarrassment that the industrial and commercial department immediately issued an ultimatum and punishment jointly with the quality supervision department, but he was helpless.


    "The reputation of Meiji frozen age water has smelled. There is no way."


    Hua Jiansheng took a deep breath and said a word in a deep voice.


    When he said this, it was like announcing the death penalty of Meiji frozen water. After hearing this, all the people of the flower family couldn''t help trembling and their heads were lower.


    Meiji frozen age water was originally the most profitable hen in Huajia Huarong group, but now it will die in their eyes!


    "But it doesn''t matter. Without Meiji frozen age water, we have other products in Huajia. We can''t stand the Pearl and even the Chinese market, but we still have overseas markets."


    Hua Jiansheng suddenly stood up and Lang said, "there is only one word we need to do now, that is, endure! Endure the wind and waves for a while. As long as the wind passes, how did we push out the skin freezing age water at the beginning, we can launch another new hot product!!"


    After he said these words, the despair on the faces of all the flower families here faded a little.


    Indeed, as Hua Jiansheng said, although they have suffered an unprecedented terrible blow, the flower family is here after all, and they can''t get back!


    Time, they just need to endure this period. When time comes, they can look up again!!


    "Well, don''t be discouraged here. Go down and prepare!"


    Hua Jiansheng sat back in his chair again. Lang said, "Jianlin, you have more activities in the Department. You can find all the relationships you can find. It doesn''t matter to spend some money, but you must not let the country think we are hopeless illegal traders."


    "Yes, brother."


    Hua Jianlin nodded.


    "Jianyu, you have always been responsible for contacting the overseas market. You have worked hard recently. I will let Lingtong fully delegate power to you. Even if you cut more meat for the foreigners, we must keep our existing share in the overseas market!"


    Hua Jiansheng looked at his other cousin and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll discuss the details with Ling Tong."


    A middle-aged man nodded. He was Hua Jianyu, the third of the flower family. He had studied abroad since childhood. His contacts in foreign countries were quite good. He opened many channels for the circulation of the flower family''s products abroad.


    "Jianqing, the Internet and the media are your strengths. Contact the editors of major portals and news magazines immediately. Be sure to let them try their best to avoid making negative publicity and reports on our Meiji frozen age water and Huarong group. Haotian industry and Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup have taken the lead in this area. You may not be easy to do, but you must try your best!"


    Hua Jiansheng took a deep breath and ordered Hua Jianqing, his youngest cousin.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I understand."


    Hua Jianqing nodded.


    "Well, let''s get busy."


    Hua Jiansheng waved his hand and said a few words to stabilize the original chaotic situation, so that the people below know what they should do at this time.


    Indeed, as Hua Jiansheng himself said, he is the sea god needle of the flower family. With him, the flower family will not fall!!


    Everyone in the room stood up and soon left, leaving only Hua Lingtong and Wang Xuecheng standing behind Hua Jiansheng.


    Wang Xuecheng has always just bowed his head. As an outsider, he is flattered to be able to attend the meeting at the level of Huajia. At the same time, he also understands why Hua Jiansheng would do so, so that after listening to his words, the general manager can appropriately use this to restrain Hua Lingtong, or, When supporting the next new chairman, I can accurately convey his guiding spirit.


    Wang Xuecheng''s heart is like a mirror. He knows that Hua Jiansheng hopes that Wang Xuecheng can become a dog of the flower family, not just a dog of Hua Lingtong.


    "Do you know why you lost?"


    After everyone had gone, Hua Jiansheng glanced coldly at Hua Lingtong, who had not spoken behind him, and asked faintly.


    "Because of negligence."


    Hua Lingtong raised her head, and an inexplicable look appeared on her ugly and strange face.


    "Pa!!"


    Hua Jiansheng suddenly got up, then raised his hand and slapped Hua Lingtong in the face, directly throwing his head in the opposite direction!


    "Because you haven''t had such pain for a long time?"


    Looking at his son, Hua Jiansheng said coldly.


    #####First, continue to ask for subscriptions

 Chapter 196

    Quiet!


    After Hua Jiansheng slapped down, the whole huge conference room was silent. Wang Xuecheng was so frightened that he trembled all over the side that he didn''t even dare to breathe!


    Hua Lingtong covered his face with a ferocious expression.


    Hua Jiansheng is right. It hurts! It hurts! He hasn''t felt such pain for a long time!!


    This kind of pain is not just physical pain. If this is the case, the last time Li Hao opened a ladle for him with a wine bottle in Ruyi building, it was much more painful than this slap now.


    Hua Jiansheng''s slap hurt him not only in his face, but also in his heart!!


    Since he slowly took charge of such a large enterprise as Huarong group, his decision-making has never disappointed his father, and facts have proved that he hualingtong is indeed very capable. After he took over the family business from huajiansheng, the prestige of the Huajia family has not decreased but increased!


    But this time, but today!


    He was so badly defeated and ugly that he once again tasted the humiliation of being slapped in the face by his father.


    He is ugly and short. If he is thrown into the street, I''m afraid everyone will walk around him, but the more he is, the more eager he is to be recognized by people who care.


    For Hua Lingtong, it is the most important to be recognized by his father!


    Therefore, even if you become crazy, even if you become extreme, even if you become a pervert!


    Looking at Hua Lingtong panting, Hua Jiansheng took a deep breath: "for so many years, with your crazy strength and ruthless strength, you have walked too smoothly and smoothly."


    Holding Hua Lingtong''s shoulder, Hua Jiansheng said with great sincerity: "Lingtong, madness is a double-edged sword. It can hurt people at a critical time, but it will hurt yourself if you don''t use it well. You''re used to madness, so you don''t know how to advance or retreat."


    "Is it too much to say now?"


    Hua Lingtong raised his head and looked at his father with eyes like wolves, spitting out a mouthful of phlegm with blood foam.


    "Failure is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that you still don''t know to turn back when you hit the south wall."


    Hua Jiansheng looked at Hua Lingtong with an unwilling face and said in a deep voice, "if I guess well, you must want to continue fighting with Li Hao?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Hua Lingtong sneered and hummed, "I learned a lot from you, but I didn''t learn to bow down and admit defeat."


    "Sometimes it''s not humiliating to admit defeat. Haven''t you heard of the truth that it''s hard to break?"


    Looking at the son who still didn''t want to forbear, Hua Jiansheng''s tone became severe again and said, "I''ve already said that the flower family will enter the forbearance stage of hiding their power and biding their time. You should also restrain yourself!"


    "You have just been assigned tasks by your second uncle, third uncle and aunt. What about me? What should I do next as chairman?"


    Hua Lingtong took a deep breath and asked.


    "Everything is as usual."


    Hua Jiansheng said faintly: "in addition, it is urgent that you immediately go to make friends with Li Haohua. Even if you can''t become a close partner, at least you have to resolve the current contradiction. Otherwise, if he continues to fall into the well next to us, we will be very uncomfortable."


    "What if I refuse?"


    Hua Lingtong''s look changed several times, and then bit his teeth.


    "Pa!!"


    Another loud slap slapped Hua Lingtong''s face. Hua Jiansheng''s hand trembled. He was old, and the two slaps seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    "Fool!!"


    Hua Jian growled angrily, "do you have a brain?!"


    After scolding, he turned and muttered, "it seems that Hua Fei had some friends with this Li Hao yesterday. Since you don''t go, I''ll let him go. Fortunately, I have more than one son."


    Pushing aside the chair in front of him, Hua Jiansheng stepped towards the door, but he had just taken two steps. A huge force suddenly came from his back and made his body stagger and fall directly in front!


    "Bang!!"


    Under the astonished gaze of Wang Xuecheng, Hua Lingtong rushed from behind like crazy and kicked his father, the king''s sea god needle, to the ground!


    "What do you want to do? You want to kick me down. In order to shake your tail and beg for mercy with Li Hao, let Hua not be the waste of yesterday, right?!"


    Hua Lingtong''s eyes were red. At the moment, he was like a crazy beast. He rode on his father, roared wildly, took himself over the next chair and hit Hua Jiansheng''s head wildly!


    "Everything I do today is done by myself! What do you think I am?! a dog?! wave it and shout it?!"


    Hua Lingtong frantically smashed Hua Jiansheng, who was riding under him, with a chair, while frantically talking to himself.


    "Well..."


    Hua Jiansheng''s struggle is getting weaker and weaker. The crimson blood flows out of his head like money. Wang Xuecheng next to him is completely stunned. He leans against the wall in panic and even forgets to stop Hua Lingtong.


    "Hoo..."


    After frantically venting his anger, Hua Lingtong stopped and the arm that had just waved the chair hung down feebly. It can be seen how hard he had just hit.


    Hua Jiansheng, who was pressed by him, had already been unconscious. Hua Lingtong took a deep breath, got up from the ground, bent down, stretched out his hand, explored Hua Jiansheng''s nose, and then glanced his mouth and said, "I''m not dead."


    Wang Xuecheng completely collapsed on the ground and gasped heavily.


    He could not imagine how much trouble would be caused in the Pearl if Hua Jiansheng, who is known as the fixed sea god needle of the commercial aircraft carrier Huajia, died here today!


    "To the hospital."


    Hua Lingtong glanced at Wang Xuecheng. He didn''t worry that this guy would tell the story today. Otherwise, he had 10000 ways to make his life worse than death.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wang Xuecheng took a deep breath, barely got up from the ground, ran outside and dialed the emergency phone of the hospital.


    After cleaning up the scene, the ambulance finally rushed to the building of Huarong group and sent Hua Jiansheng to the hospital.


    Out of the window of the intensive care room of the hospital, the ugly Hua Lingtong took off his sunglasses and looked at the doctor coming out of it. He asked coldly, "how''s it going?"


    "Don''t mean, your father has a lot of intracranial bleeding. We''ve tried our best."


    The doctor bowed to Hua Lingtong and the flower family waiting outside, apologized and said, "although the patient''s life has been saved, I''m afraid it''s difficult to wake up..."


    As soon as this remark came out, many girls of the flower family couldn''t help crying on the spot!


    vegetative!!


    No one expected that Hua Jiansheng, who was still very angry in the morning, would become a unconscious living dead man at night!


    The sea god needle of the flower family... Collapsed#### The second watch, the third watch, will be late

 Chapter 197

    The cusp of the market has been completely reversed by Haotian industry and Zuo''s medical makeup, and the sales volume of condensate has climbed back again. With the first batch of people who insist on using condensate, it has also produced results. With these live advertisements passing from mouth to mouth, the reputation of condensate has been further confirmed.


    Zuo Feifei and Zuo Yuling also began to operate actively, preparing to promote condensate and condensate to surrounding cities such as Suzhou and Hangzhou as soon as possible.


    Now some ladies and celebrities in Suzhou and Hangzhou have begun to come in person or entrust people to buy Ning Zhenlu from the Pearl. It can be imagined that once Ning Zhenlu is released in these places, it will be a real spark, which will become a point with the Pearl and spread around like a spider web!!


    A Jian has stayed in Haotian industry and began to use his brain to conceive the design of the second generation packaging of condensate and condensate by observing the production of condensate.


    He is a person who can be trusted. In order to give him inspiration, Li Hao even specially opened to him the underground secret base of Haotian industry, which has never been opened to outsiders, so that he felt the rich aura and the shocking scene of a pool full of condensation and dew in the Liuhe lock spirit array!


    A Jian was moved to tears when he knew that he was the first person to come in here except Li Hao. He wished he could take off his clothes and have sex on the spot, but he was kicked out by Li Hao!


    Although Li Hao doesn''t want others to know this secret, he is not afraid that others will know what bad ideas he will make later. Although he can''t keep it in the company all the time, the underground secret base has always been guarded by the twelve tiger headed little Tianbing puppets!


    If someone really wants to do something wrong, I''m sorry. These twelve little guys are absolutely capable of disappearing them silently!


    After staying in the underground secret base for a whole day, ah Jian finally had some inspiration.


    After leaving the secret base, the big mouth guy bragged that he already knew what the core of Ning Zhenlu production was. Therefore, Li Hao had no choice but to drag this guy into the office and told him that this was the most absolute trade secret and should not be disclosed.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    A Jian patted his chest full of ribs and promised: "I still can distinguish the weight. I will never reveal a word about the key things!!"


    "That''s the best..."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly, nodded and looked at ah Jian''s back twisting his ass. he didn''t know whether his decision to take him into the secret base was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Hua Lingtong has no way to bring any trouble to himself. Most of the strings stretched in Li Hao''s heart have been loosened. Next, he just needs to help Hua Fei rise to the top yesterday. At that time, the Hua family will no longer be his enemy, but a powerful ally.


    "Hum..."


    Just thinking, the mobile phone in Li Hao''s pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was Hua Fei''s own number yesterday, not the encrypted number they used to contact on weekdays!


    "Even if Hua Lingtong has lost power, you don''t have to be so brazen?"


    Li Hao chuckled. He also knew that the leading figures of the flower family would go to the headquarters of Huarong group for a meeting. He thought that after making such a fatal mistake, plus Hua Lingtong''s unpleasant character, he would definitely be impeached by everyone to step down.


    Let the flower family push Hua Lingtong down. At that time, it will be much easier for Hua Fei to go to the top yesterday.


    "Hello? Did your father directly announce that he would support you after Hua Lingtong stepped down?"


    After Li Hao connected the phone, he directly laughed and joked.


    Through several joint efforts, he had a very good relationship with Hua Fei yesterday, so he joked more casually.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    But Hua Fei''s voice was full of anxiety yesterday and said, "just received a phone call, my father suddenly had intracranial hemorrhage and entered the hospital. Now he has become a vegetable!"


    "What?!"


    After hearing the news, Li Hao was also stunned and forced for a time.


    He has long heard of the flower family''s Dinghai Shenzhen needle and the general name of Hua Jiansheng flower. Although he has retired in recent years and handed over all his business to Hua Lingtong, a large part of the reason why Hua Lingtong can get along so well is that many people are saving face for Hua Jiansheng behind him.


    Hua Jiansheng''s body bone has never heard of anything wrong. How could he suddenly become a vegetable with intracranial hemorrhage at such a critical moment?


    "Didn''t Hua Lingtong get off his horse?"


    Li Hao had a flash in his mind and keenly smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "Well, it''s said to be like this!"


    It seems inconvenient for Hua Fei to say more on the phone yesterday. He said, "I''m going to the hospital now. I''ll contact you when there''s any further news."


    "OK."


    Li Hao nodded. Something happened to a key figure in such a big family. His family must be the most chaotic now. Hua Fei wanted to get as much useful information as possible in this chaotic situation yesterday and strive for his position. These are very difficult things, and Li Hao can''t help him.


    Li Hao just wanted to help him muddy the water, so that Hua Fei could fish in troubled waters yesterday and find a chance to turn over, but he didn''t expect that the water of the fish in the pool would be muddy like this!


    Hung up the phone, Li Hao''s heart is also a little messy.


    Hua Lingtong didn''t dismount. As a result, Hua Jiansheng went to the hospital and became a vegetable.


    The result of the flower family meeting was really beyond Li Hao''s expectation.


    At the same time, he felt again that people''s hearts were indeed the most unfathomable thing in the world. Even with the natural sage''s understanding of human nature, he even made mistakes in calculation!


    "Hum..."


    Not long after he put down his mobile phone, the mobile phone caught by Li Hao shook again.


    He picked it up and found that it was the landline number from Ruyi building.


    "Is my sister back?"


    Li Hao connected the phone with doubts and thought Liu Yuying came back from going out on business.


    But who knows, the news on the phone made his heart tighten up in an instant!!


    "Hello? Master Li Hao? I''m the blade!"


    On the phone, the cold voice of the blade was even more urgent at the moment.


    "Miss has had an accident, and now her whereabouts and life and death are unknown!!" ##### today''s third watch! Continue to ask for subscriptions

 Chapter 198

    Li Hao almost let the yellow dog drive the car so fast that he arrived at Ruyi building from Haotian industry in ten minutes!


    "What happened to my sister?! where has she been?!"


    As soon as Li Hao rushed into the gate of Ruyi building, he roared and exuded a frightening evil spirit, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Master Li Hao, this way."


    The blade appeared at the entrance of the elevator, stepped up quickly and said, "Miss, she seems to have found the news of the person in the picture some time ago."


    "News of the man in the picture?"


    Hearing this, Li Hao''s pupils suddenly shrunk and took a cold breath: "she found my brother?! where?! why didn''t she tell me?!"


    "At that time, young master Li Hao, you were fighting with the flower family. The young lady said that every layout was very important. In order not to distract you, the young lady decided to go there first."


    The blade said, "Miss, if you really get him back, you can also have a surprise at that time. If you just go and lose everything, you don''t have to say it, so you don''t have to lose your hope."


    "But the young lady has been in touch with us before, and there is no problem with satellite positioning, so I don''t worry."


    The blade continued: "but yesterday, the miss''s signal suddenly didn''t move for a whole day. I broadcast the communication phone, and no one answered. I felt something had happened."


    "Where was the last position she showed?"


    Li Hao took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and asked in a deep voice.


    He knows very well that he can''t mess up at this time. If he panics first, he won''t be able to help Liu Yuying who may be in danger.


    "I''ve just seen the coordinates, 110 degrees and 57 minutes east longitude and 31 degrees and 50 minutes north latitude."


    The blade reported a string of numbers, and then facing Li Hao''s impatient and confused face, he added: "it belongs to the primitive jungle of Shennongjia!"


    "Shennongjia?!"


    Li Hao''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his bad hunch became stronger.


    Although with the progress of the times and the development of tourism resources, some peripheral areas of Shennongjia primeval forest have been developed into scenic spots for tourists, most of them belong to unknown areas in the vast primeval jungle.


    Moreover, there are too many terrible legends about Shennongjia.


    It is said that it is the place where the ancient medicine Saint Shennong emperor tasted all kinds of herbs and the place where saints became Taoists. Naturally, the grace of rain and dew will be extraordinary.


    Just as it has been repeatedly said that there are savages, monsters, even running plants and plants in Shennongjia, as well as Tiankeng, which are legends that make people curious and afraid.


    Even the locals who have lived nearby for generations are secretive about these things, as if there is something they can''t mention.


    Li Hao had only heard of these in the rumors in the streets. At that time, he didn''t care. He thought it was just some feudal superstitions and scientific mysteries that human beings had not explored.


    However, since he got the wechat of the three worlds, the more Li Hao knows, the more he feels that there are many things in the world. You can''t believe in evil at all. Sometimes, ignorance will kill you!


    Although the human world is the weakest of the three worlds, it just means that the creatures living in the human world themselves are not strong, which does not mean that the human world can be despised.


    In ancient times, when the three realms were not separated by the seal of Hongjun Daozu, weren''t many immortals in the fairy world and many gods in the underworld cultivated by humans in the human world?


    In fact, in a sense, the human world was the core of the three worlds at that time, because it was like a cradle, providing fresh blood for the other two worlds.


    At that time, when the sage was angry, he also wanted to make the Immortal Emperor and Ming Jun extremely afraid of their existence.


    Shennongjia is related to the medicine Saint Shennong. How can such a place be simple?


    At the thought that Liu Yuying was deep in the primitive jungle there, Li Hao''s heart involuntarily mentioned his voice!


    But can he ignore Liu Yuying?


    Definitely not!


    "I''ll arrange someone to book a ticket right away and fly to Shennongjia immediately!!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Hao has decided to go to Shennongjia automatically.


    If this world has the deepest relationship with ancient saints, if he Li Hao dares to say the second, I''m afraid no one is qualified to be the first again!


    "I''m with you!"


    The blade followed.


    "You stay!"


    Li Hao turned his head and drank back. He said, "my sister left you at that time. I must have arranged a task for you. If my sister left such a big industry as Ruyi building, how should you operate?"


    Sure enough, after listening to Li Hao''s words, the blade took back half of his steps.


    Then he raised his head. The cold man showed a look of prayer for the first time, looked at Li Hao and said, "please, be sure to bring the young lady back safely."


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Hao patted him on the shoulder, nodded solemnly and said, "she is my sister."


    Li Hao decided to leave immediately. Li Hao made several phone calls and told several important partners that he was going to go far.


    The promotion of Zhenlu and Zhenye is still mainly responsible by Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup. Now not only Zuo Feifei, but also Zuo Yuling''s work focus has gradually shifted to Zhenlu and Zhenye. The reason is very simple, because Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup originally had its own independent brand, and all products have not made money from Zhenlu and Zhenye!


    Li Hao left, and Haotian industry handed over to Huangpi dog and a Jian to take charge of some daily affairs. Then Li Hao called Chenxi and Xiaoyan respectively and told them they were leaving for a period of time.


    Finally, Li Haocai dialed Hua Fei''s encrypted phone again.


    "The old man''s diagnosis is a large area of intracranial hemorrhage. Now he can only remove a relatively large blood clot through surgery. There is no way for the rest. He can only rely on drugs to treat it slowly. He doesn''t know when he can wake up."


    Hua Fei''s voice on the phone yesterday was very painful. He bit his teeth and said, "Hua Lingtong is now presiding over the overall situation. He said that after the family meeting, he talked to his father about you. The more his father said, the more angry he became. Finally, he fell down directly in anger. This was the case."


    "Ridiculous!"


    For this naked slander, Li Hao sneered and said, "there must be some conspiracy. When I come back, I''ll see if I can help cure your father."


    "Well, I can''t say more. Now the flower family has a common hatred against you. You and Haotian industry should pay more attention."


    Hua Fei hurriedly hung up after carefully reminding Li Hao yesterday.


    After explaining everything, Li Hao took a deep breath and asked the yellow dog to drive him to Hongqiao Airport.


    I thought I could steal a half day''s leisure, but I didn''t expect another eventful autumn


    #####First, good morning~

 Chapter 199

    The plane landed slowly. Li Hao walked out of the cabin alone wearing sunglasses. Many of his peers were tourists traveling with their families during the summer vacation.


    There was a lot of talk and laughter from parents and children around him, but Li Hao was calm and had no excitement and happiness.


    After looking at the satellite positioning watch given to him by the blade on his wrist, the map can be displayed. The green light spot represents his current position, and the red light spot is the position displayed when Liu Yuying lost contact.


    "Sister, you can''t do anything!"


    Li Hao prayed silently in his heart.


    Before he came, he tried to call the ghost God Baiqi in his heart through the ghost God seal on his body, but there was still no response. When he found him on the wechat of the three worlds, Baiqi didn''t reply, which made Li Hao''s heart more and more bottomless.


    His current skill can be regarded as one of several powerful roles among ordinary people, but it is still not enough to see compared with real experts and beasts. Even with his abnormal physical quality, it is difficult to play miraculous effects.


    After all, although Bai Qi''s martial arts were powerful at that time, they were too old. After so many years of development from the Warring States period, the times are improving, and Kung Fu is being improved by countless generations. In Bai Qi''s lifetime, there was not even the concept of internal strength.


    "Fortunately, LV Dongbin''s pure Yang Sword Qi can be used as a bottom card."


    Li Hao touched the mobile phone in his arms. This time, he went out because he knew he was going to enter the mountains and forests, so Li Hao prepared a super large capacity mobile phone charging treasure in advance. He was afraid that the mobile phone would run out of power at the critical time.


    After leaving the airport, Li Hao went directly to the nearby shopping mall and bought some climbing bags and equipment. Entering the primitive jungle is different from climbing ordinary hills. The countless mosquitoes alone are enough to make it difficult for novices.


    "Brother, are you a donkey friend?"


    The owner of the equipment store enthusiastically recommended: "do you want a bottle of our insect repellent spray? This is an ancestral formula. It is the most effective against mosquitoes. Spray a little on your body, which is absolutely effective! It''s no use. You''ll come back to me in two days, and I''ll give you a refund!"


    "Well, have a bottle."


    In fact, Li Hao is also the first time to go to the primitive jungle, and the place he is going to is still a relatively deep part. From the positioning on his watch, the place where Liu Yuying lost contact is definitely a remote mountain and forest that has not been civilized, so it''s better to be well prepared.


    With enough water and compressed food, Li Hao put on his heavy backpack and was ready to start.


    "The young man looks thin. I didn''t expect that he really has strength!"


    The boss looked at Li Hao, who left the backpack, smacked his mouth in the store and said, "just that bag, I felt hard to hold it in both hands. He picked it up so easily and carried it away. It''s really strong!"


    Take a taxi to the scenic spot in Shennongjia. Li Hao gets off the bus. The scenery here is very beautiful. Even if it has been developed into a tourist attraction, it still has a natural atmosphere very different from that of the iron and steel city, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    There are many groups of tourists led by tour guides at the gate of the scenic spot, and many groups of donkey friends are discussing which route to take after going in later.


    Li Hao looked at the watch on his wrist again. After identifying the direction, he walked in.


    In fact, if he can, he doesn''t want to enter Shennongjia from such a crowded scenic spot, but after all, he doesn''t have a local tyrant to fly a helicopter everywhere, so he can''t directly parachute from the place where Liu Yuying lost contact, so he can only enter from the scenic spot.


    "Handsome boy, are you alone?"


    Just as Li haogang entered the scenic spot, a beautiful little girl suddenly walked next to Li Hao and asked with a smile.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Li Hao nodded and asked in a low voice.


    "Friend, don''t be so wary. I want to help you."


    The little beauty showed a sunny smile on her face and said, "you should want to explore for the first time? I''m kind to remind you. If you don''t understand anything, it''s very dangerous to enter the mountain alone!"


    "How do you know I''m entering the mountain for the first time?"


    Li Hao looked at her as if she really wanted to help herself. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    After a quick glance, he felt that his dress was no different from those around him. Why did the little girl judge that he was a novice?


    "First of all, your packaging is full and bulging. If I guess correctly, it should be full of compressed food and water?"


    The little girl touched her chin, smiled and said, "in this case, it seems that you should be ready to stay in it for several days, but the most basic thing is that you want to sleep in the primitive jungle, but you don''t even bring a tent!"


    "Er..."


    Li Hao hesitated slightly and was speechless by the little girl.


    He always felt as if he had missed something, but first, he was really a novice in this field. Second, he had always been concerned about Liu Yuying''s safety. As the saying goes, care is chaos, which made him a little flustered.


    "Thank you for your reminder."


    Li Hao smiled kindly at her. After thanking her, he turned and prepared to buy a simple folding tent in the nearby store.


    "If you want to go in and enjoy the jungle scenery, you can join our team!"


    Behind Li Hao, the little girl again sent a kind invitation and said, "you can take care of us."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Li Hao stopped, turned back and smiled at her and said, "I just have some private things to do, so I really don''t want to drag you and your friends in."


    Liu Yuying suddenly lost contact. It must not be a good thing around him. Li Hao was not absolutely sure that he could go to her alone. He was naturally unwilling to let these innocent kind-hearted people follow him in distress.


    "OK..."


    The little girl nodded in understanding, then waved to Li Hao and said, "good luck!"


    "Ling''er, people don''t want to accept your kindness. Why do you talk to him so much?"


    In the little girl''s team, a tall and handsome young man came over, stared at Li Hao angrily, and then pulled the little girl called ling''er back.


    Li Hao smiled bitterly and didn''t explain much. After buying a simple tent, he set off again, according to the satellite positioning on his wrist, and walked towards the primitive jungle.


    Inexplicably, when Li haogang first stepped into the forest, the peacock king Daming''s imperial plume, which he grabbed from wechat in the three circles, sent out a striking light, which surprised Li Hao slightly.


    Obviously, this time, it is really related to supernatural forces


    #####Today it''s two watch. If you have the ability, subscribe and reward more

 Chapter 200

    Carrying his mountaineering bag and foldable simple tent alone, Li Hao walked into the primitive jungle.


    At the intersection, people keep walking in and out. Everyone''s face is full of excitement. The people who are about to enter are looking forward to all the new things they are about to face, and the tourists who come out from the inside are feeling that it is worth the trip.


    Because there are still many people here, Li Hao doesn''t dare to run at all his speed, otherwise it would be too shocking.


    From time to time, he looked down at the map on the satellite positioning watch on his wrist. Li Hao constantly adjusted his direction.


    "Sister, what happened to you? You must hold on. I''ve come to you!!"


    Li Hao''s heart is full of anxiety. The more he goes deep into the dense forest, the fewer people around him.


    In fact, when you are alone in this strange and claustrophobic environment, people''s mind will be highly nervous involuntarily.


    Li Hao''s peacock Daming King''s plume is no longer shining, but Li Hao can clearly feel that it is heating, just like the frequency of breathing or heartbeat. It is hot for a while, but Li Hao can''t figure out what it represents.


    "It''s too far, sister. How far have you gone..."


    After the number of people around him gradually decreased, Li Hao slowly began to no longer suppress his speed and walked away with his legs. Even though he was carrying something weighing more than 100 kilograms, his speed was still very fast. At first, there might be some stumbling, but with the passage of time, Li Hao had quickly adapted to the skills of shuttling through the jungle.


    But even though he had run with all his strength, from the satellite positioning on his watch, his position was still not much closer to that of Liu Yuying when he lost contact.


    "It''s too far away. Even with satellite positioning, I can only see an approximate direction on the watch screen. If I look like this, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Li Hao stopped, scratched his head anxiously, and said to himself, "Alas, if only he could enter the state of Dongwei."


    In such a dazed situation, Li Hao missed the cave micro realm he had the honor to enter. In that realm, the sky eye was hanging in the air, and he could overlook and see all the vanity. Even the lush forest sea could not block Li Hao''s line of sight!


    "Cave micro territory, cave micro territory!!"


    Li Hao closed his eyes and tried hard to force himself into that state again, but the real person is one in a million after all, and it is really difficult for Li Hao, who is not a real person, to enter the magical cave realm.


    After trying for a long time, Li Hao couldn''t get into it, and he couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    It seems that although he has the terrible potential to become a real person and enter the cave, he still needs some specific circumstances to be stimulated.


    Recalling that he had entered the cave micro environment twice before, one was when he accompanied Chen Xi to play in the mountains and forests. When he saw Chen Xi playing happily in the mountains and forests, as if he were integrated with nature, Li Hao also felt the same feelings and naturally entered the cave micro environment. His eyes were hanging in the sky and had an insight into the surrounding world.


    Another time, when checking the pulse of President Zhou, Li Hao devoted himself to seeing a doctor, and also entered the realm of cave micro. He paid close attention to the blood vessels and meridians under President Zhou''s body surface.


    These two times he entered the realm of Dongwei, one was related to Chen Xi, his confidant, and the other was related to seeing a doctor for others.


    "Can I enter the state of Dongwei only when I use emotion and concentrate on my condition?"


    Li Hao seemed to catch something slowly in his heart.


    "What should I do? A Qiang! A Qiang, open your eyes!"


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from afar, which made Li Hao move in his heart.


    The sound was familiar to his ears. He thought attentively. Isn''t it the little girl who just reminded him to buy a tent outside the scenic spot?


    His companion seemed to call her ling''er.


    "Are they in any trouble?"


    Li Hao listened to the anxiety and panic in the voice just now, and decided to go and have a look. Before, ling''er had kindly reminded him to help himself. Now if they were in trouble, even if they didn''t encounter it, now that they know it, they must not turn a blind eye.


    Following the direction of the sound, Li Hao quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests, and soon saw ling''er and the people in their team in an open space in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao hurried over, looked at them and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Someone turned around and asked Li Hao suspiciously and warily.


    "Ah! It''s you!"


    Ling''er raised her head. After seeing Li Hao, her sad little face also showed a trace of surprise. She asked incredulously, "Why are you here? Leave quickly! Hurry!"


    "I''m a doctor. What''s the matter with your friend? Maybe I can help."


    Li Hao didn''t listen to ling''er''s words. He went to squat down and looked at the man lying on the ground with a black and purple face. It was the young man who had pulled ling''er back and wouldn''t let her talk to Li haoduo.


    Although the young man has a strong temper, the doctor is kind-hearted. Seeing that he is so painful that he wants to die, Li Hao still wants to help him as much as possible.


    "Help me get him up quickly. He''s obviously poisoned. If he lies on his back like this, the toxin will flow more easily through his body along with his blood. If the poison attacks the heart and enters the brain, it''s really difficult for the gods to save!!"


    Li Hao rolled up his sleeves and ordered them to work properly.


    Seeing that Li Hao seemed to really understand, ling''er glanced at a middle-aged man next to him, and decided to help ah Qiang sit up according to what Li Hao said.


    "Ah!! it hurts! Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! It hurts!"


    But Chen Xi just touched ah Qiang''s body, ah Qiang immediately roared in pain, with an extremely ferocious expression.


    "It''s useless. Don''t bother!"


    At this time, a man who had been standing in silence outside the team suddenly opened his mouth and said with Yin pity: "you have come to the place of God''s sacrifice and are ready to become God''s sacrifice!!"


    "It''s him. He''s our guide. He brought us here!!"


    Ling''er and his party all looked at the man. Ling''er seemed to think of something and angrily pointed to him.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as linger''s voice fell, Li Hao, who was originally next to him, suddenly turned into a residual shadow. With the momentum of lightning, he rushed over and grabbed the guy''s neck and put him heavily against the nearby tree!


    "I don''t care what you want, but if you want to stop me from saving people, I can kill you now!"


    The palm tightened, Li Hao looked at the red guy coldly and ruthlessly, and said faintly, "believe me, even the God in your mouth can''t save you!"


    #####First, I will try my best to give you three watch today! Please subscribe more and support. Finally, the ranking has risen again. Thank you

 Chapter 201

    "Well..."


    The guy who came here with ling''er was pinched by Li Hao and almost fainted, but he could only groan in pain and couldn''t even say a cruel word or beg for mercy.


    Although I don''t know which immortal this guy believes in, it''s obvious that his God doesn''t mean to protect him at all.


    I''m kidding. Li Hao has connections with people in the immortal and the underworld. He knows that the three worlds have been isolated by the powerful seal of Hongjun Taoist ancestor. Even the Immortal Emperor and the Ming Jun can''t come to the world through the seal. Can this guy''s broken God turn out the sky?


    He threw this guy aside as if he were throwing garbage. After making sure he didn''t dare to do anything again, Li Hao came to linger them again.


    After seeing Li haogang''s amazing performance of subduing one person in an instant, the people in the team all had a trace of awe for Li Hao. When they saw him coming again, they all quickly stepped aside to facilitate Li Hao''s passing.


    "Li Hao, ah Qiang won''t let us touch him. It hurts when we touch him. What should we do?"


    Ling''er anxiously looked at Li Hao and asked.


    "I''d better stun him."


    Li Hao looked at ah Qiang''s painful appearance and stretched out his hand to press the shenting cave and Shangxing cave on ah Qiang. Ah Qiang''s scream suddenly stopped, his neck tilted aside and fell asleep.


    Li Hao showed this hand, which convinced the people and improved their trust in him.


    "How long has it been since he felt wrong?"


    Li Hao put his hand on a Qiang''s wrist pulse door and asked ling''er next to him.


    "Very short, just a few minutes!"


    Hearing Li Hao''s question, ling''er thought for a moment and said, "not long after we arrived here, a Qiang said he had some dizziness. We thought he had inhaled some miasma in the jungle by mistake, so we gave him two antidote pills and thought he was all right, but he didn''t think he looked right after a few minutes. He soon fell down and couldn''t walk!"


    "What a powerful poison..."


    Li Hao took back his hand. His face was also a little ugly. He pursed his lips and said, "I can treat him. You prepare hemostatic gauze and medicine next to him. I''ll treat him now."


    "Right here? How to treat it?"


    A middle-aged man in the team said in surprise: "although we have brought the medicine box, there are only the most basic gauze and some anti-inflammatory and hemostatic drugs in it!"


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine."


    Li Hao took a silver needle from his waist and smiled at them. Then he twisted the tip of the needle with his two fingers and began to heat the silver needle with a special technique.


    The fire acupuncture method just learned by Li haogang is the bane of poison. Basically, it can be said that there is no strange poison in the three realms. The fire acupuncture method in the five element divine needle is helpless. Therefore, Li Hao is very confident that if he makes his own move, the poison on a Qiang should not be a problem.


    However, for some cases where the poisoning is too deep and takes a long time, even if the toxin is removed, the body has been greatly damaged. If this is the case, if you want to cure it completely, you need not only fire acupuncture, but also acupuncture with other attributes to achieve the best effect.


    A Qiang should have just been poisoned. Although his poison is urgent and fierce, Li Hao is still confident that he can be cured!


    "Yi..."


    Li Hao''s silver needle just pierced into a Qiang''s body. A sound of water entering the oil pan came. Even in a coma, a Qiang''s body shook and twitched instinctively!


    "What a terrible poison!"


    The silver needle between Li Hao''s fingers turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye. It can be seen that the toxicity is more terrible than arsenic, peacock gall and heding red!


    "How on earth did he get poisoned?"


    Li Hao''s expression is dignified. This is the first time he has encountered such a difficult situation. Therefore, even if he has mastered the fire acupuncture method that claims to be able to crack all the poisons in the world, Li Hao still has to be careful.


    After a needle went down, Li Hao once again took out a silver needle from his waist, found a acupoint again, and stabbed ah Qiang with the fire acupuncture method.


    "Hum..."


    A Qiang groaned in pain. A light red appeared on his skin, while the purple, which originally symbolized the poison, moved bit by bit and gathered towards his head.


    Li Hao''s forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. His face was unprecedentedly solemn. He held the last silver needle stuck in a Qiang''s Tanzhong point with his hand.


    If you want to treat a Qiang''s severe poison, you must first use the powerful fire acupuncture method to force all the toxins that are ready to seep into his bones and blood into the meridians, and then cooperate with the water acupuncture method to drive the toxins out of the body through Qi and blood.


    Whether practising martial arts or cultivating Taoism, he pays attention to mobilizing the Qi of Dantian in the human body. Dantian is the source of power in human organs. Li Hao now stabs a Qiang''s Tanzhong point, just trying to stimulate a Qiang''s Qi of Dantian and help expel poison through his own fire acupuncture method.


    "Hum..."


    Li Hao clenched his teeth and carefully understood the situation in a Qiang''s body. This is a contest between him and the highly poisonous. The battlefield of the war is a Qiang''s body.


    Under this great pressure, Li Hao only felt that his mind was completely quiet again unconsciously, and felt the situation in ah Qiang''s body through the silver needle in his hand.


    Suddenly, the sound of Qi and blood flowing in a Qiang''s body became louder and louder in Li Hao''s ears. Finally, he just felt that the world around him suddenly shook, and his eyes appeared again in the microscopic inner world when he took the pulse for president Zhou!!


    Cave micro realm!


    Li Hao''s heart was ecstatic. His long-awaited state of Dongwei finally appeared again!


    However, with his first experience, Li Hao did not get complacent after entering the territory of Dongwei this time, but still carefully maintained this hard won feeling.


    In Li Hao''s "look", there are many dark spots in a Qiang''s blood, which looks terrible from a distance. Li Hao tried to lean over with his own ideas and wanted to break through a small black spot in front of him.


    Under the attempt, the small black spot emitting destructive breath turned into nothingness under the impact of Li Hao''s will, but Li Hao felt his hand tremble slightly, as if he had consumed a lot of strength in his body at once.


    "When the five elements divine needle reaches the back, it is to resist the needle with Qi. It seems that the so-called Qi is the strength or internal strength of my own body."


    Li Hao took a deep breath and secretly said in his heart: "it seems that after going back, you have to exchange a skill with the great powers in the fairy world or the underworld as soon as possible to cultivate your internal strength, otherwise you can''t use this method to drive away the poison by relying on your own physical strength alone."


    "Now, we can only gather these highly toxic black spots together, and then force the poison out by bleeding through the incision."


    Li Hao soon made clear his ideas and began to drive away these small black spots with his own ideas, driving them together like sheep into the circle.


    If he just drove away without breaking, he really consumed a lot less strength. With Li Hao''s efforts, he soon gathered all the small black spots in his ah Qiang''s body.


    "Cut open his right forearm!!"


    Li Hao suddenly opened his mouth and ordered linger beside him.


    "Bare!"


    Ling''er has been paying close attention to Li Hao, so as soon as he ordered, ling''er didn''t hesitate at all, and cut off ah Qiang''s right forearm cleanly!


    The black pus and blood shot out of a Qiang''s wound like a sharp arrow#### I have something to do temporarily today. Sorry, good night

 Chapter 202

    A Qiang screamed. Under the stimulation of severe pain, he woke up from his coma, stared wide, and fainted again a few seconds later.


    But this time, he fainted in pain


    Looking at linger''s clean knife, Li Hao was also slightly surprised.


    If you are not a person who often plays with knives or is proficient in surgery, I''m afraid few people can achieve such accuracy and neatness.


    The black poisonous blood gurgled out from the incision of a Qiang''s arm. It took about half a minute for the blood from his wound to become normal Yan red.


    "Come on!"


    Ling''er said hello. The middle-aged uncle who had already prepared gauze and hemostatic agent behind him hurriedly ran over, sprinkled hemostatic agent on his wound, and then wrapped ah Qiang''s arm with gauze.


    Li Hao still stood beside him. Although his eyes were open, his eyes were a little blurred, as if he were distracted.


    Yes, he is really distracted now, but it is not the kind of wandering in class, but the wandering things, the eyes of the sky hanging in the air!!


    It was not easy to enter the realm of Dongwei again. Li Hao didn''t know how long he could stay in such a state. Therefore, after treating ah Qiang, he immediately changed from the perspective of micro perspective to the macro perspective of hanging eyes in the sky.


    Every time he enters the cave micro realm, Li Hao''s familiarity and control over this realm will become more and more skilled. For the first time, he will only hang his eyes in the sky, and for the second time, he will only enter the perspective micro. Now, the third time, he can switch back and forth in two completely opposite extreme situations.


    "Sister, where are you? Where are you?"


    Li Hao was extremely anxious. In the realm of sky eyes hanging in the sky, his whole spiritual will seemed to fly into the sky. Every breeze in the primitive jungle became his ears. He could hear where the wind blew.


    And every inch of sunshine seems to have become Li Hao''s eyes. Where the sun shines, Li Hao can see completely!


    "Not enough, I can''t see far enough!!"


    Li Hao bit his teeth, and the sweat on his forehead became more and more dense.


    After taking Ziyun Taixu pill, his spiritual power has been baptized and refined by the imperial Qi of the East pole. Logically, it should be incomparably powerful, but the problem is that Li Hao is not a real person after all. He just entered the realm of Dongwei in advance, so he uses the ability of Dongwei. The consumption of his spirit, will and physical strength is also extremely huge.


    Just like a child who gets a huge machete, he can use it to cut the enemy, but after cutting others, his own strength will be exhausted, because the child''s strength can''t control the weight of the knife at all.


    This is why Li Hao''s ability to use the cave micro realm will be so difficult.


    Because he is not a real person, the cave micro realm for him is a knife that he is not comfortable enough to use.


    If Li Hao really becomes a real person in the future, Dong Weichang will really read thousands of miles. He will never work as hard as he does now.


    But now, although the sky eye is hanging in the air and has an insight into all things, there is still no clue about Liu Yuying within the reach of Li Haoli.


    "Damn..."


    A feeling of weakness came. Li Hao bit his teeth and was still trying to stick to it.


    In less than a second, Liu Yuying will encounter more possibilities of accidents. He doesn''t want to take risks and can''t take risks!


    "Boom!!"


    When Li Hao tried his best to expand his spiritual perception to the surrounding, suddenly he felt that his will was suddenly affected by an extremely strong feeling!!


    An invisible force larger than he didn''t know suddenly appeared. What surprised Li Hao most was that this spiritual force felt very familiar and warm to him. It was like a drop of water falling into the sea and integrating into it instantly, regardless of each other.


    This feeling made Li Hao''s blood boil, and even his soul seemed to tremble!!


    His spiritual perception suddenly expanded several times, suddenly opened up, and his eyes suddenly opened up!


    Li Hao saw Liu Yuying in rags. She was far away from them, and there seemed to be an amazing war going on.


    Li Haogen couldn''t see who the two sides were, but he clearly felt the feeling of blood connection from one of them.


    "Brother! It''s brother!"


    Li Hao''s tears burst out of his eyes involuntarily. Although he was far away and didn''t even see the other party''s face, Li Hao was still very sure that one of them in the battle must be his brother!!


    No wonder his mental power suddenly soared because he touched the scope extended by his brother''s spiritual will.


    "Has my brother stepped into the realm of real people?"


    Feeling the spiritual power that is more vast and profound than himself, Li Hao knows very well that his brother Li Jiaqi''s spiritual power can''t be so much stronger than himself, and there is only one explanation for his powerful effect - that is, he has really stepped into the realm of real people and become the top existence below saints!


    Seeing that Liu Yuying is fine, but Li Hao can''t wait to go there right away and go to her and her brother!


    Liu Yuying has been waiting for Li Jiaqi for 16 years, but he has been looking for them for 20 years!!


    "Boom!!"


    The war over there continued, but Li Hao fell out of the realm of Dongwei because of the agitation of his mind.


    Before the sky eye disappeared, Li Hao seemed to vaguely see the man in the fierce battle turn around and look at him.


    Obviously, Li Jiaqi also sensed the connection between blood brothers. He also knew that Li Hao was coming!


    "Ah Qiang, ah Qiang, are you okay?"


    He retreated from the sky, but Li Hao firmly remembered the location of Liu Yuying and his brother Li Jiaqi. Looking at the anxious expedition nearby, Li Hao wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes, walked over, poured a little condensation dew from the sea cucumbers on his neck, and said: "He''s just losing too much blood and very weak. Sprinkle this on his wound and the wound will heal soon."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much, doctor."


    Ling''er looked at Li haodao gratefully.


    "Call me Li Hao."


    Li Hao shook his head slightly, and then said, "go out with your companions. I have my own things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    With that, he turned around. However, just when he was ready to leave, a terrible whirlwind rose from the ground and wrapped his body in an instant!!


    "Li Hao!!"


    Everyone didn''t react. Only ling''er, who was closest to Li Hao, exclaimed and grabbed Li Hao''s arm.


    But how could her weak power pull Li Hao out of the whirlwind?


    In an instant, both she and Li Hao were pulled off the ground by terrible forces and quickly disappeared into the dense forest


    #####First watch, absolutely third watch today!!!

 Chapter 203

    The body was swept by the vigorous wind. In the whirling of heaven and earth, Li Hao only felt that the bone shelves all over his body were about to scatter!


    And ling''er also took off with his body and went up into the sky. He was wrapped by the whirlwind from the flat and rolled towards the unknown depths of the dense forest.


    "God is revealed! God is revealed!!"


    The local man who had been beaten to the ground by Li Hao shouted excitedly: "you dare to desecrate the sacrifice of God, and God will punish you yourself!!"


    Looking at his neurotic roar and smile, the rest of the expedition shuddered for no reason. Looking at Li Hao and ling''er who had disappeared from sight, they couldn''t help feeling confused and frightened. The middle-aged humanitarian: "why don''t we take ah Qiang back first, take him to the hospital, and then call the police immediately and let the police come to find Li Hao and ling''er!"


    "Good idea, good idea."


    As soon as he said this, all the members of the expedition agreed. Then they found two people with good physical strength to carry ah Qiang, who was very weak, and did not care about the crazy guide who stayed on the ground, and hurried back the same way.


    "God! They desecrated one of your sacrifices, but you received two sacrifices. Please God continue to bless your most loyal servant me!!"


    Ignoring the expedition team returned from the original road, the local man still knelt down on the ground with a fanatical face and shouted to the sky. The fanatical look on his face looked very strange!


    "Hiss..."


    There was a faint faint sound in the air, just like the sound of a snake handling letters.


    Then the local face, who was still worshipping, suddenly showed a look of panic, widened his eyes, frantically struggled and shouted, "God! God!! why?! I am your most loyal servant! I..."


    While talking, his body twitched violently, and then, like the previous situation of ah Qiang, soon there were large tracts of purple and black on his body. After a while, he became a purple and black freak!


    "Ah! No! No! Help!"


    The guy was not willing to roar, but this time there was no Li Hao to save his life. His breathing became faster and faster, and the cry in his mouth became weaker and weaker. In the end, the whole person turned into a pool of stinking pus and blood from head to foot, and died in an instant!!


    But in the depths of this inaccessible forest, no one will know that he died here.


    The cyclone took Li Hao and linger for about five or six minutes, and finally stopped in front of a Wutong tree, which was chill and blackened by thunder.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Hao and ling''er fell to the ground at the same time and fell from a few meters high. Li Hao immediately felt that his ass had been broken into eight pieces!


    Then the falling ling''er fell on Li Hao and smashed Li Hao who was just about to sit up from the ground back.


    "Well..."


    Ling''er rubbed her chest and found that there was a little blood on her chest clothes. She couldn''t help feeling a panic, but after touching herself, she found that she didn''t seem to have been hurt.


    "Ah..."


    Li Hao, who was pressed by her, snorted with pain, rubbed his face and sat up again. Now ling''er sat on him, and the two looked at each other in an extremely ambiguous posture.


    "Ah!!"


    Ling''er looked at Li Hao who was still bleeding his nose, gave a cry of shame, pushed Li Hao, and jumped up from Li Hao like a spring.


    "Bang!!"


    Poor Li Hao got up for the second time, but unfortunately failed again, and fell back again


    Ling''er looked at Li Hao in some panic, some apologized, some shy, and more flustered.


    She had never had such close contact with the opposite sex before, and it was a coincidence that when she fell down, her chest just hit Li Hao''s face. Looking at her large-scale baby pigeon, she thought that it was in this case that she was contacted by a man for the first time. Linger simply wanted to find a seam to drill in immediately.


    Li Hao was lying on the ground at this time, feeling that NIMA was boring.


    He just wants to get up from the ground, get up!!


    Is it that hard?!


    And Li Hao can swear to God that his nosebleed is definitely not an impulsive crime after intimate contact with a beautiful woman''s chest. Is it a living nosebleed?!


    Beauty''s chest is sexy and attractive. It hits you in the face from the sky. No one can stand it!


    After massaging the acupoints on both sides of his nose to stop nosebleed, Li Hao got up from the ground with a depressed face, rubbed his sore ass and his sore nose, and began to look around.


    "No, sorry..."


    Ling''er looked at Li Hao''s depressed expression and knew that his reaction was a little big. He pinched his clothes and whispered apologetically.


    But Li Hao did not answer her, because his eyes were deeply rooted in the weird Wutong tree and the purple bird on the branch.


    "Don''t be angry, I..."


    Now there are only two people left in the wild mountains, Li Hao and himself. Ling''er doesn''t want Li Hao to be angry with her. She was just ready to explain, but she saw Li Hao put his hand on his lips and made a silent preparation.


    Ling''er was slightly stunned and looked at it along Li Hao''s eyes.


    On the open ground in front of them, there was a huge Wutong tree that was as though it had been chopped by lightning. On the remaining branches of the big tree, there was a bird that was shining like a purple jade all over the body.


    Li Hao and ling''er are looking at the bird, and the bird is also looking at them.


    I don''t know why, Li Hao has a strange idea in his heart. He is very sure that the whirlwind that just blew him and ling''er must have something to do with this mysterious bird!!


    "Phoenix Phoenix, the ancient Chinese Wutong tree, is rumored to be a hundred bird sanctuary after the Phoenix Nirvana. It has great significance for birds."


    Linger looked at the dark black Wutong tree and said with interest: "this bird is definitely not Phoenix, but it can live here. It''s really amazing."


    "Who are you? You brought us here, didn''t you?"


    Li Hao looked at the spiritual bird on the branch and suddenly opened his mouth. His mouth also made a crisp sound like bird singing.


    "Huh?"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the purple bird on the branch flashed a trace of surprise in its eyes.


    Then it stared directly at Li Hao and opened its mouth to make a crisp song, and Li Hao, who had taken jieyuhua, clearly understood the meaning of the song.


    "I am a poisonous bird for thousands of nights, human beings. Who are you? Why do you speak our language?" ####### the second and third watch will be very late. I can''t wait until tomorrow morning

 Chapter 204

    "Have you ever caught our race and stripped its soul?"


    The poisoned bird, who called himself Qianye, stared at Li Hao, roared loudly in his mouth, and there was a killing intention in his smart little eyes, which began to diffuse and brew!


    "Ah!!"


    Under its howling, ling''er directly covered his ears and screamed, squatting down in pain.


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Li Hao also felt like a knife scraping his ears. He quickly made a sound and explained in the language of poisonous birds: "I was able to master the language of all races because I had taken the jieyuhua of the fairy world. I didn''t harm your peers!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s explanation, Qianye''s look eased slightly and restrained his anger. At the same time, the scream that made people feel torn heart and lungs disappeared.


    Li Hao and ling''er loosened their hands covering their ears and looked at the bird in front of them in disbelief. Although Qianye seemed harmless to humans and animals, after the just great power, Li Hao and ling''er would no longer underestimate it.


    "I''m the last poisonous bird in the world, so I''m a little excited when I think of my family, which offends me."


    Qianye nodded to Li Hao and said apologetically.


    "Understand, understand..."


    Li Hao also responded.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, he couldn''t believe that there would be such a high IQ bird in the world.


    And poison bird, he had never heard of this kind of bird before.


    "Ling''er, have you ever heard of poisonous birds?"


    Turning his head, Li Hao asked linger next to him.


    "Poison bird?"


    Ling''er was slightly stunned. After thinking about it in his mind, he suddenly said: "I know! Poison birds are a kind of spirit birds existing in ancient legends. They have terrible poison. Let alone being bitten and caught, they will be poisoned even if they touch their feathers!"


    "Highly poisonous spirit bird..."


    After listening to ling''er''s explanation, Li Hao''s face showed a surprised and alert color, and cautiously looked at Qianye in front of him.


    He suddenly remembered a word in his mind called drinking poison to quench thirst. This word means drinking poison as water to quench thirst. It describes solving difficulties in the wrong way, regardless of the subsequent serious consequences.


    He always thought poison meant poison, but he didn''t think it meant poison bird!


    "It seems that the God that the guy worshipped before should refer to it, and the inexplicable poison in ah Qiang''s body should also be killed by this poisonous bird!"


    Li Hao was awe inspiring. Although he didn''t break out immediately, he had tightened up secretly and looked carefully at the poisonous bird in front of him to prevent it from attacking suddenly.


    "You''re nervous."


    The poisonous bird looked at Li Hao thousands of nights and suddenly said.


    "I just heard something about you."


    Li Hao reluctantly smiled and said, "I want to know what you want to do when you get us here?"


    "Have you heard of my poison?"


    Qianye''s intelligence is no less than that of people, and even smarter than many ordinary people. As soon as Li Hao spoke, he heard the implication and said, "do you think I made your poisoned companion just now?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Li Hao said, "this is your territory, and what he just got is highly toxic. What do you think I should think?"


    "This is not my territory. I came later."


    Qianye shook his head and explained, "the original owner here is a gluttonous snake, and that person is also the puppet it controls. But recently, something seems to be happening here, so gluttonous snake went to the depths of the jungle, and there is a terrible person here. I can feel that you have a breath very similar to him."


    "A terrible man?"


    After listening to the explanation of poison bird Qianye, Li Hao''s guard was slightly relieved, nodded and said, "taosnake... Is it also an ancient alien like you?"


    "Tao snake is a long worm with the blood of Tao tie, the son of the real dragon. It''s very disgusting. He always wants to eat me. It''s disgusting!"


    Mentioning the gluttonous snake, Qianye''s face also showed a trace of disgust and fear. It was obviously that he hated and feared his neighbor who lived together in Shennongjia.


    "Then why did it leave?"


    Li Hao then asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that there will be a fortune left by the medicine Saint Shennong. The long worm of taosnake wants to take a chance to see if it can ascend to the sky step by step, completely stimulate the blood in his body and turn into a dragon."


    Qianye sneered and said, "but although this guy is powerful, his brain is not very good. He doesn''t think about it. Even if the creation left by the medicine Saint Shennong emperor is born, it must be ready for his descendants or Terrans. Where can we get the coveted of our alien races?"


    "It seems that in the depths of the dense forest, it should be the gluttonous snake fighting with my brother."


    Li Hao quickly made a decision in his heart and said, "Qianye, what are you trying to do to show that whirlwind to get us here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Hao asked this question again, but Qianye shook his purple jade like cerebellar bag and said, "I just feel that you have a breath that particularly attracts me, and you have just entered a terrible state and mingled with the man in the deep forest. I didn''t dare to approach you at all. I didn''t bring you here until you saved the man."


    "I have a breath that attracts you?"


    Li Hao was also puzzled and said in his heart: "listening to the voice, this thousand nights should also be a female bird. Has my charm now reached the terrible point of killing people and animals?"


    However, after excluding this absurd idea, Li Hao thought for a moment, suddenly remembered something, carefully felt the imperial feather from the peacock Daming king from his arms, and said, "is this what you want?"


    At the moment when Li Hao took out the feather of the peacock king Daming, with such a gentle brush, a strong wind suddenly rose out of thin air and bent all the surrounding trees!


    After seeing the slender and beautiful imperial plume in Li Hao''s hand, the two gem like big eyes of Qianye also became bright in an instant!


    "It''s this, it''s this, it''s this!!"


    The feeling of longing became stronger. The poison bird''s face changed dramatically. He couldn''t wait to flutter his wings and fly towards Li Hao. He opened his mouth eagerly and shouted, "I want, I want, give it to me, give it to me!"


    As soon as Li Hao received it, he smiled and said, "this kind of good baby, you want it when you open your mouth. Do I know you very well?"


    "Then..."


    Qianye''s body stopped in the air in front of Li Hao. He looked longingly at the imperial feather in Li Hao''s hand. His tone suddenly softened. He looked at Li Hao with a pleading face and said, "please, please, please?" ##### third, it was so late that he quickly rolled to sleep

 Chapter 205

    Looking at the pathetic appearance of Qianye in front of him, Li Hao couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Wutong: who can think of the last bird in the world that has just stood on the tree of the phoenix tree, full of mysterious and cold breath, and now it will become a child who wants candy, and sells adorable to oneself.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with it? It''s so cute!"


    Looking at Qianye''s blinking eyes, ling''er on one side seemed to forget the little guy''s highly toxic thing, and exclaimed with little stars in his eyes.


    Sure enough, women naturally have no resistance to cute things.


    "Li Hao, it seems that he really wants your injured long hair, or you can give it. Look how cute it is! Anyway, it''s no use asking for a bird hair."


    Ling''er looked at Qianye and unexpectedly opened his mouth to help the little guy plead.


    "Bird hair..."


    Li Hao was bewildered by linger''s words. Yes, the peacock Emperor Ming''s feather is indeed a bird feather, but what''s special about this bird feather is that there are few great gods in the three realms!


    Can this kind of treasure be given as soon as you grasp a large handful of bird feathers on a chicken feather duster?


    "I know this baby is very precious. No, it''s not even precious enough to describe its value."


    After all, Qianye is an archaic legacy that exists in ancient legends. He still has a lot of knowledge than linger. He said, "but if you can''t refine it into a magic weapon, it can''t play all its role in your hands. It''s better to complete me."


    Seeing that Li Hao didn''t speak, Qianye continued: "I think, since you know the value of the peacock Daming King''s imperial plume, if you can refine it into a magic weapon, you won''t wait until now. Since you can''t, why do you want to kill the natural thing?"


    Li Hao looked at the poisoned bird thousands of nights that told him reason and moved his feelings with great interest, and couldn''t help feeling it in his heart.


    The wisdom of this spirit bird can''t be underestimated. Its lobbying ability is almost reaching the level of lotus with bright tongue!


    "Even if I don''t refine it into a magic weapon, it''s good for me to protect myself!"


    However, with Li Hao''s mind, if he is fooled into it by Qianye so easily, he doesn''t deserve to be a natural saint. With a smile, Li Hao said, "and I can''t refine it now, doesn''t it mean I can''t do it in the future? I''m completely patient to wait for the opportunity in the future. Why do I have to complete you? What''s the good for me to complete you?"


    "You!"


    Qianye was speechless by Li Hao''s several rhetorical questions. He stared at Li Hao with wide eyes, and looked at the peacock Daming King''s plume in his hand with great desire. He was so anxious to turn around in the air.


    "You human, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and rob the baby?"


    Thousand nights roared and roared.


    "There is no murderous spirit in you, which proves that you have no intention of killing me."


    Li Hao said with a faint smile: "besides, since I can take out this baby, I''m not afraid of your evil thoughts. As long as you have a change, do you believe that I can make your poisonous birds completely extinct in this world?"


    After Li Hao''s words, the poisoned bird was silent again.


    Although Qianye doesn''t have much contact with human beings, he always feels that human beings are quite stupid. Many people have been confused by the guy of gluttonous snake all the time. They also worship it as a God and deceive others to come over for it as nourishing food.


    But the guy in front of him doesn''t know how long his brain is. Why is he so smart?


    Li Hao''s feeling to Qianye now is that he can advance and retreat without leakage. He can''t see through his depth, let alone where his flaws are.


    This impeccable feeling really makes Qianye too uncomfortable!


    "Then you say, how can you give me this baby?!"


    After a long time of impatience, Qianye still couldn''t help it. He finally admitted defeat in a hurry and shouted at Li Hao: "put forward your conditions! If you don''t want to talk, you must have left long ago and won''t talk nonsense with me for so long!"


    "What are you going to do after you get this feather? Evolve? Become stronger? Then? Continue to nest in the deep mountains and forests?"


    Li Hao did not answer Qianye''s words, but asked, "I don''t know how long you have lived, but I want you to ask yourself, do you want to go outside and see what the wonderful world outside is like?"


    "The outside world?"


    A thousand nights stay again.


    It doesn''t know why its IQ seems so special today that it''s not enough. It''s only a long time to negotiate with Li Hao. It has been speechless by Li Hao several times.


    "I''m just with you. What about the imperial feather? What about you when you become stronger? Your life is still trapped here. It''s pale, unchanged and has no color!"


    Li Hao continued: "you want to pursue a higher and stronger realm, but you still can only admire yourself, but your life is still just a caterpillar trapped in a cocoon and never becomes a beautiful butterfly. Is it meaningful to become stronger?"


    Qianye was completely stunned. He lived for hundreds of years, but he had never heard such words.


    Is the meaning of life wonderful and colorful, or empty and monotonous?


    These are issues that it has never thought about before.


    "My previous life was also very boring because I didn''t have the ability and qualification to see the scenery at the top."


    Li Hao''s voice had a trace of nostalgia. He thought of himself again.


    Confused and humble, after class, receive orders and deliver goods day after day. Like insects and ants, they have no extravagant expectations and are cautious. They will worry about the gains and losses of one or two pieces for a long time.


    Without the subsequent series of events, he might continue like this. After graduation, he would find an ordinary job, marry an ordinary woman, form an ordinary family, sigh for the red tape and details of daily necessities, and quarrel with his wife over trivial things.


    But on that day, there was such a three world wechat in his mobile phone, and everything of Li Hao changed dramatically.


    "What do you want to choose? A boring life or a colorful life?"


    Li Hao murmured, as if he were asking Qianye, but it was like asking himself.


    At this moment, Li Hao seemed to suddenly cut open all the complexity of his heart, even to his original heart.


    Deep in his heart, he saw that he was unwilling to be ordinary and buried by the heavy pressure of reality. The emergence of wechat in the three circles was like a spring and a ray of sunshine. It was just an opportunity. As soon as it appeared, the seeds in Li Hao''s heart took root and thrived.


    "Originally, I have already made a choice. It''s all my own choice..."


    Li Hao smiled knowingly. His heart was clear and transparent at this moment, just like a crystal.


    Many times, we think that reality forces us to make a choice and embark on a certain road, but it is not the case. In fact, it is because we are also eager in the deepest part of our heart.


    Just like the appearance of Sanjie wechat in Li Hao''s mobile phone, if he doesn''t click on it, doesn''t trade with Chang''e fairy, doesn''t continue to trade with medical fairy Bian que, and doesn''t trade with Ming God for nothing, he won''t have his current achievements.


    After getting Ning Zhenlu, if he didn''t talk business with Zuo Feifei, he wouldn''t have Haotian industry now.


    After worshiping Chen Yu, if he doesn''t take the initiative to take the responsibility of rejuvenating traditional Chinese medicine, Chen Yu may not force him.


    These, in fact, are Li Hao''s own choices and the way in his heart.


    "I chose to be extraordinary. I have already made my own choice."


    Li Hao clenched his fist, loosened it slowly, smiled and said in his heart: "although this road is rugged and covered with thorns, as early as that moment, I have resolutely entered this bumpy and dangerous but wonderful life road!"


    Closed his eyes, an inexplicable force flowed in Li Hao''s heart.


    Look at the air, give up persistence and face the truth.


    He never felt that he was so close to the realm of human beings as he is now


    #####First, there should be only two shifts today. This chapter is really difficult to write. It takes a lot of time and effort to think about words and sentences to write what I want to express, but it is very important for the improvement of the protagonist''s realm. If you understand it, you will understand it naturally. I hope you can understand it. Thank you

 Chapter 206

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The poisoned bird looked at Li Hao thousands of nights. Although it can''t say what it felt, it can clearly feel that the human in front of it seems to have some unspeakable and unknown change. This change may not be seen on the surface, but it is a sublimation of soul temperament.


    This kind of precipitation will burst out one day in the future, which will be a real blockbuster and soar to the sky!


    "I figured something out."


    Li Hao returned to his senses and said with a smile, "what about you? What do you think?"


    "Do you want me to go out with you, accept me and be a spirit beast for you?"


    Qianye looked at Li Hao suspiciously, and said reluctantly.


    In fact, it''s reasonable to exchange such a precious Peacock King Ming''s feather. Qianye won''t suffer any loss even if he recognizes Li Hao as the main and serves the left and right.


    But it knows that it is the last poisoned bird in the world. Qianye always feels that if he is subject to the human in front of him, doesn''t it mean that the whole family of poisoned birds are subject to Li Hao?


    Although this idea is actually absurd, as a proud poison bird, Qianye just feels uncomfortable.


    "If you want to go to the outside world and have a look, as the first smart person you know, and the great benefactor who gave you the peacock Emperor Ling of the Ming Dynasty, do you have a better choice than following me?"


    Li Hao smiled and asked, "you can take me as a partner, not a master."


    "Partner?"


    Qianye''s eyes blinked. The word was really new to him.


    "If you feel uncomfortable staying with me after you go out, you can choose to go, or you don''t think the outside world is interesting at all, you can also choose to come back here."


    Li Hao continued: "give me a chance and give yourself a chance. Why not?"


    This is the best way to control animals and people. If you want to really control a creature, you must first eliminate his wariness of you, and then talk about how to influence his heart and make him surrender willingly even without the constraints of contract or commitment.


    For the rebellious archaic spirit beasts like poison bird Qianye, giving them full freedom is the best way to get rid of their vigilance.


    "Really?"


    Qianye seemed very excited. He looked at Li Hao and asked.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Li Hao nodded and said, "if you promise, I''ll give you a great fortune!"


    "Good!!"


    After pondering for a moment, Qianye still can''t resist the temptation of the peacock Daming King''s plume, and Li Hao doesn''t limit its freedom. The deal is sure to make a profit and a fool won''t do it!


    "Take it!"


    Seeing Qianye nodding, Li Hao raised his hand generously, and the imperial feather he held in his hand threw it towards Qianye.


    "à¦!!"


    Qianye saw the feather flying towards him. Qianye couldn''t restrain his inner excitement any more. He roared up to the sky and flew towards the peacock''s emperor feather!!


    There were many kinds of exotic animals in ancient times, but they were divided into three categories: sea, land and air. As everyone knows now through fairy tales, animals on land regard unicorns as kings, while aquatic people in rivers, lakes and seas regard dragon as their respect. Only the birds and exotic animals in the air rise together with kings, and the heroes compete for hegemony.


    For example, Phoenix, peacock, shenluan, barefoot Jinwu and so on. These divine birds are quite powerful, rebellious and disobedient to each other.


    Although everyone now thinks that the Phoenix is the supreme bird, it is not the case.


    For example, shenluan is a natural favorite of the wind and can control the wind. The wind speed is much faster than all divine birds. For example, barefoot Jinwu, also known as the sun divine bird, has no weaker control over the flame than Phoenix. Therefore, if Phoenix is the supreme of 100 birds, it can only be said that it is a misunderstanding caused by many people''s lack of understanding.


    As for the peacock Daming king, the owner of the feather in Li Hao''s hand, its position in the divine bird is even more special.


    Don''t think that this peacock is a beautiful bird that can only open the screen and is kept in cages for tourists to visit. The peacock Daming king is a natural divine bird, unique and powerful!


    The peacock''s most terrible talent is phagocytosis. This phagocytosis ability can be described as real swallowing heaven and earth. Even the Buddha has been swallowed by the peacock.


    After all, the Buddha is a supreme power. Later, he broke open the belly of the peacock and saw the sun again. Because of the Buddha''s mercy, he not only did not blame the peacock for making mistakes, but also felt that he appeared from the belly of the peacock and was very similar to the production of a mortal mother. Therefore, he influenced the peacock and named it the mother of Buddha, called the peacock Daming king.


    Therefore, although peacock is not the most powerful king among the divine birds, it is the most detached one. After all, although the Buddha sect is also in the fairy world, it is an independent group not under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Emperor. Even the Immortal Emperor often goes to the spirit mountain to sit with the Buddha and talk about the Tao.


    The peacock Daming king was honored as the mother of Buddha, and the feather in Li Hao''s hand was the most precious imperial feather that faded from the peacock Daming king!


    As long as any bird gets this feather, it will have countless benefits. The most obvious one is that it can get the purest peacock blood, and even inherit the talent and magic power of the peacock Daming king!!


    At the moment that the imperial feather fell into Qianye, a mighty force spread wildly from Qianye like a wave. For a moment, in the primitive forest where birds were singing, all the birds were mute and didn''t dare to sing again.


    And all the birds near them or flying over them, without exception, planted onions upside down, fell from the tree or the sky, curled up on the ground and trembled.


    Although Qianye, suspended in the air, has not waved its wings, its body still floats in the air as if it had overcome the gravity. The dark purple light gushes from Qianye, meets with the blue and green light of Huangling, and finally feeds back into Qianye''s body.


    This process lasted about two or three hours. When the sky had changed from afternoon to sunset, the rich light on Qianye finally gathered back into its body.


    "This... This is?"


    One side of ling''er felt that his three views had been completely refreshed this afternoon. Looking at the thousands of nights in the air, he stammered and asked, "are we making a movie?"


    "I''ll tell you something later."


    Li Hao smiled. He also knew that this kind of thing is really difficult for a modern person to accept.


    But now he has more important things to do.


    "Thousand nights, does it feel good after integration?"


    Li Hao looked at the thousand night with a golden feather on his head and said with a smile, "can you do me a favor and send us to the place where my brother fights with taosnake?" ###### second, continue to ask for subscription, ask for subscription, ask for subscription

 Chapter 207

    "What are you doing now?"


    Qianye seemed very satisfied with his current state. After spinning skillfully in the air, he asked with great interest.


    "Go and kill the gluttonous snake!"


    Li Hao said, "it has always been at odds with you. Now that you have evolved, don''t you want to kill it?"


    "Not yet."


    Qianye shook his head and said, "now I''m just getting the blood of Taichu peacock into my body. If I want to complete the preliminary integration, I have to wait until tonight. Don''t say I can''t take you there now. Even if I do, it''s just sending vegetables to the gluttonous snake."


    "Do you have to wait until tonight?"


    Li Hao''s face sank like water. He could feel that Qianye was not cheating him.


    Although Qianye''s body appearance has changed dramatically after being integrated into the peacock Emperor Ming''s plume, becoming more beautiful and gorgeous, and there is a proud plume on his head, its breath is weaker than before.


    Li Hao understands that this is what she said. It is caused by the preliminary integration of peacock blood. Now all the forces in Qianye''s body have converged and began to promote the integration between its own poison bird blood and peacock blood. It is also the weakest time, so Qianye rejected Li Hao''s proposal.


    "It seems that we have to spend the night here tonight."


    Li Hao looked around, turned his head and said to linger next to him, "well, I''ll give you this tent. I''ll make do with it outside for one night."


    "How can you do that? In this primitive jungle, it''s cold and humid at night, and you don''t wear much. If you spend the night outside, you''ll be frozen!"


    After hearing this, ling''er immediately shook his head, then lowered his head and said shyly, "it doesn''t matter. Although this simple tent is small, if you squeeze it, two people can still squeeze it."


    "OK, then wronged you, let''s squeeze one night!"


    Since other girls said so, Li Hao did not mince his affectation and nodded boldly.


    Night soon came. With the help of ling''er, an experienced explorer, the simple tent was soon set up. Li Hao also took out the water and compressed food stored in his backpack to satisfy his hunger with ling''er.


    As for the millennium, which has just fused the Royal Ling of the peacock king, it stands quietly on the branches of the Wutong tree. Its small eyes are tightly closed, and the light flashes are flashing under the feathers all over.


    For the spirit beast, blood is the most precious, which is not only related to the talent and supernatural power, but also represents the potential of cultivation. If the spirit beast with good blood is like a human with excellent talent, it will naturally practice with the wind and water, thousands of miles a day, while if the spirit beast with low blood level is like a relatively stupid human, it is naturally impossible to practice to a higher level.


    When night falls, the primitive jungle is the most dangerous at this time, because under the cover of night, countless birds, animals and poisonous insects will come out to haunt, which is also the reason why explorers are generally reluctant to spend the night in the primitive jungle.


    But at this time, in the vicinity of Li Hao, there was a thousand nights of pressure, and the surrounding was so quiet that it was terrible. Not to mention the animals without eyes, they didn''t even hear the calls of the animals!


    "Brother, don''t worry!"


    Lying in the tent, Li Hao had no sleep in his heart. Even if there was a beautiful woman full of youth and vitality lying next to him, he didn''t have any charming thoughts.


    Qianye said that the power of the spirit beast at night will be more terrible than that during the day. On the contrary, people will be sleepy at night. With each passing day, Li Hao is very worried that Li Jiaqi will be defeated by the gluttonous snake.


    After all, Liu Yuying is also nearby. Li Jiaqi must devote some energy to protect her. Li Hao really wants to go to them right away, even if he can''t help now. But people are emotional animals after all. Many times, even if they know there''s nothing they can do, they think even if they just watch, but they''re just there.


    Li Hao couldn''t sleep all night, and Ling Er lying next to him didn''t sleep.


    Although it was forced by the environment to squeeze into this small tent with Li Hao, it was the first time linger lay so close to the opposite sex since she was a child!


    If she can sleep soundly and sweetly in this way, how big her heart is


    From the first time I saw such amazing acupuncture and moxibustion, to the first time I fell from the air and had close contact with the opposite sex, then I saw the scene that could only be seen in myth for the first time, and now I sleep closely with the opposite sex of the same age for the first time.


    Today, in this short day, ling''er has experienced too many first times, and these first times are inseparable from the teenager lying next to her.


    The sun rises and the moon sets. Just after dawn, Li Hao can''t help but rush out of the tent and look at the poisonous bird thousands of nights with his fingers closed and his eyes fixed.


    "I know you''re in a hurry. There was a lot of noise there last night, but none of the breath completely disappeared. Don''t worry, no one died."


    Qianye opened his eyes and looked at Li Hao below. The old God opened his mouth on the ground.


    "How are you now? Have you fused the peacock''s blood?"


    Li Hao looked at the thousand nights that were no different from ordinary flowers, birds and birds. He knew that this was not that it became weaker, but a return to nature.


    "Initial integration."


    Qianye nodded and said, "do you want to go now?"


    "Well, the sooner the better!"


    Li Hao nodded impatiently and said.


    "What about her?"


    Qianye raised his chin towards the small tent behind Li Hao and said, "you humans can''t pat your ass and leave after sleeping like the orcs?"


    "Fart! When did I sleep people?!"


    Li Hao stared and said angrily.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Qianye looked at Li Hao seriously and asked.


    "I..."


    Li Hao rolled his eyes and didn''t know how to explain to the dead bird who knew little about human culture.


    Chinese culture is broad and profound. Can this "sleep" and that "sleep" be the same thing?!


    "Or take her outside first."


    Li Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    The place where he and Qianye are about to go is extremely dangerous. It is the battle center of Li Jiaqi and taoshe. It is the so-called city gate fire that affects the fish in the pond. Even the aftermath of their battle is not something ordinary people can bear.


    "Are we leaving?"


    When Li Hao was ready to let Qianye send ling''er back first, a beautiful voice sounded behind him.


    Looking back, in the twilight of the morning, the graceful ling''er smiled, and her long hair like a waterfall fell from her shoulder. It was beautiful.


    "Hee hee, you don''t want to leave me!" ###### first, it can''t be updated today and the day after tomorrow, so it''s late. Second, it''s late

 Chapter 208

    "Well, are you awake?"


    Li Hao looked back awkwardly at ling''er behind him and smiled.


    He had planned to let Qianye send linger back unconsciously while she was still sleeping, but now it seems that the plan should be in vain.


    "I don''t care. After so much experience, we are good partners and teammates now?"


    Looking at the embarrassed expression on Li Hao''s face, Ling Er pouted angrily and said, "you can either take me or leave me alone in the deep mountains and forests. Anyway, I won''t go back by myself!"


    "Nonsense, how can I leave you here alone?"


    Li Hao said.


    Although they had a very peaceful night last night, it was because Qianye, the great God, was here to suppress those birds and animals. If Li Hao left with Qianye, he was very sure that linger, a water Lingling girl, would be mercilessly eaten by all kinds of beasts within one night!


    "Hee hee, then you agree to take me with you?"


    Ling''er smiled and said happily.


    "Er..."


    Li Hao slightly stagnated and rubbed his temples with a headache.


    He can fight with fierce enemies, but he can''t get around some small traps laid by women''s words. It''s really hard to prevent.


    No wonder it is said that once a woman goes bad, it is very terrible, because the high IQ of digging a hole for a man is born.


    "Have something to eat."


    He spat out his sweet tongue playfully. Ling''er took out a bottle of water and a bag of compressed beef from his bag and handed it to Li Hao. He said, "only when you are full can you have the strength to fight small monsters!"


    Beat the little monster


    After receiving the water and beef in ling''er''s hand, Li Hao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After accepting the evolution of poisonous birds, ling''er began to be interested in those legendary things.


    So when she couldn''t sleep last night, she couldn''t help pestering Li Hao to ask what he came for.


    In order to scare her so that she wouldn''t quarrel to go with her tomorrow, Li Hao told ling''er last night that they were going to fight a monster called taosnake tomorrow. He also deliberately described taosnake as particularly disgusting and terrible, hoping to scare ling''er to go back.


    After listening to Li Hao''s description last night, ling''er really didn''t say a word. Li Hao thought his goal had been achieved, but he didn''t expect ling''er to say such a sentence.


    Hit the little monster?


    Why does it sound more like Altman''s painting style that is popular all over the world?


    If you think like this, no wonder linger doesn''t feel afraid


    Cats eat fish, dogs eat meat, and Altman beats little monsters. This is the simplest definition of happiness in the world. It''s cute. If linger is afraid, there will be ghosts.


    "Well, you can go if you have to, but you have to listen to me, okay?"


    However, Li Hao had to tell linger again and again before starting.


    "I know, I know!"


    Ling''er couldn''t wait to place his small head and looked excited.


    "Thousand nights, let''s go!"


    Li Hao nodded to the poisonous bird on the branch and said.


    "à¦!!"


    Qianye doesn''t talk nonsense. After hearing Li Hao''s words, its wings vibrated. Its body was watched by Li Hao and ling''er unbelievably. Qianye suddenly became bigger from its original Petite appearance, and turned into a giant bird in the blink of an eye!


    "Go up."


    Li Hao returned to his mind first, jumped on Qianye''s back and stretched out his hand towards ling''er.


    Ling''er also climbed up Qianye''s back with the help of Li Hao.


    "Hoo..."


    Qianye''s wings vibrated and the wind rolled to the ground. In the terrible force of breaking the wind, Li Hao and ling''er were so excited that they opened their mouths and shouted wildly. Under the leadership of Qianye, they flew away quickly!!


    When the terrible airflow brought by extreme speed passed through Qianye''s body, it was completely shielded by the plume on its head, which could not affect Li Hao and ling''er on its back, and greatly accelerated its flight speed at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!!!"


    The terrible wave instantly tore the clouds in the sky. Li Jiaqi''s figure quickly fell back to the ground from the air. He was dressed in a white robe for hunting. When his feet fell to the ground, he directly stepped deeply into the earth on the ground and stepped out two deep pits!


    "Hiss!!"


    In the clouds, a long figure swam in mid air, roared, and then showed two scarlet eyes like a small sun, staring directly at Li Jiaqi on the ground, his eyes full of greed.


    The cloud follows the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. The gluttonous snake can stir the clouds all over the sky. This is already a bit of the characteristic of the dragon family.


    Taotie was originally one of the nine sons of the dragon. It is the orthodox dragon blood. Although there is only a trace of Taotie blood in the snake, it can also get involved with the dragon family. It is a terrible beast and has the potential to turn into a dragon!


    "Originally, I wanted to see if I could find an opportunity to surpass Jackie Chan in the fortune of nongdi, the God of medicine, but I didn''t expect you to have such a big meal!"


    The gluttonous snake roared. Although it didn''t know the language with Li Jiaqi, it could convey its meaning through strong spiritual ideas.


    "Evil beast, you have achieved such accomplishments for only a hundred years. During this period, you don''t know how many people''s lives have been secretly harmed. You also covet the relics of saints. You should kill them!"


    Li Jiaqi took a deep breath. Although he was vigorous, his hair was no longer elegant, and his white robe was a little embarrassed. Although his spine was still straight, his hand holding the sword began to tremble uncontrollably.


    He''s at the end of his rope.


    Originally, he was a real person. Although the gluttonous snake was fierce, he didn''t have to deal with it so hard.


    However, the difficulty lies in that he has to spare energy to protect Liu Yuying behind him while fighting with the gluttonous snake. He can not show his defeat during the peak war, which is enough to prove Li Jiaqi''s arrogance!


    "Naive!"


    The gluttonous snake roared wildly: "the law of the jungle is the law we believe in. I gluttonous snake can eat all things in the world. Why can''t I eat you human beings?! since your Taoism has always boasted of justice, today, you will die with your justice!!"


    "Damn..."


    Li Jiaqi looked cold and tightened his long sword. He knew that the beast was going to kill!


    At the moment of life and death, Li Jiaqi glanced back at the road behind him. Although he was trembling with fear, he still stubbornly stayed and looked at his beautiful shadow. A trace of tenderness flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Try your best. Even if you die today, you can''t let her have anything!"


    Li Jiaqi''s body also exudes a determined breath of burning jade and stone. His long sword is across his chest, and his eyes are more fierce than ever at this moment.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, my brother is still alive. With him, there must be hope in the human world..."


    Li Jiaqi took a deep breath and a relieved smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This gluttonous snake is really powerful. It is not only a powerful ancient relic, but also not swaggering. It has been hiding in the deep mountains and forests to accumulate strength. Li Jiaqi led the Taoist family to fight against those supernatural ghosts all his life. The strength of this gluttonous snake in front of him is definitely better than those demon kings and evil demon heads in charge of the demon family!!


    "Hiss!!"


    The gluttonous snake has a big mouth, and the whole world seems to be stirred up at this moment!!


    "à¦!!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a bird''s song tearing the sky suddenly came from the horizon. At the same time, a clear and loud cry sounded, which shocked Li Jiaqi and Liu Yuying at the same time!


    "How dare you!!!"


    #####Today''s first watch, there were some things to deal with temporarily last night, so the second watch didn''t write it out. I''m really sorry. I''ll make up today''s third watch. I hope everyone will understand and ask for a subscription. Thank you

 Chapter 209

    "Boom!!"


    Li Hao''s long cry still echoed in the sky. At the same time, the killing move brewing by the gluttonous snake had been issued. In the cloudy sky, all the clouds stirred up with a sparkling vortex.


    The magic light vomited by the gluttonous snake from its mouth is like a black hole, full of terrible attraction. The clouds in the sky revolve around the magic light, like a vortex in the sea.


    And this terrible aura is heading for Li Jiaqi below!!


    "Neidan?!"


    Looking at the aura, Li Jiaqi looked cold and couldn''t help shouting.


    Others can''t see what this aura is, but as a human being, he has insight into all the essence. Naturally, he can see that there is a fist sized bead spinning in the vortex!


    This is the internal elixir of the snake, and the essence of it. If the snake can succeed in the future, then the inner Dan will evolve into a legendary dragon ball!


    But now, it has become a must kill skill for taosnake to kill Li Jiaqi!!


    Li Jiaqi''s face is ugly. He knows very well that if he is hit by this move, his blood essence, soul, cultivation and even natural intelligence will be sucked away by the gluttonous snake and become the nutrient for the evolution of the gluttonous snake!


    Originally, he tried his best and had the opportunity to burn jade and stone with the gluttonous snake, but he was just affected by Li Hao''s drink and didn''t prepare at the first time.


    Between the top powers, one second is enough to decide life and death. This little hesitation has made Li Jiaqi passive everywhere and locked by death!


    He glanced back at Liu Yuying, who was protected by his own energy, and Li Jiaqi bit his teeth.


    In fact, if he instantly takes back the part of energy used to protect Liu Yuying, it will be enough to break away from the lock of the gourmet snake and have a great chance to avoid this attack. Just in this way, Liu Yuying who has lost her protection may die even if she is not hit directly by the gourmet snake''s attack!


    So Li Jiaqi didn''t do that. Instead, he was ready to burn his life and fight with taosnake!


    But at the next moment, a terrible strong wind suddenly blew away the clouds gathered by those gluttonous snakes!!


    "Hiss!!"


    The gluttonous snake exposed to the air roared wildly in the air. His scarlet eyes turned and stared at the giant bird that suddenly appeared here. He screamed in surprise: "little sparrow?! how dare you come to harm my good deeds?!"


    "à¦!!"


    Hearing the roar of the gluttonous snake, the poisoned bird stared at him for thousands of nights, and roared wildly at his neck. He opened his beak and spit out a dark purple streamer, hitting the inner pill of the gluttonous snake!!


    Sitting on its back, Li Hao clearly understood the meaning of Qianye.


    "Little sparrow? Little sister, brain crippled earthworm!!"


    "I didn''t expect that Qianye''s rude words were so fierce."


    Li Hao and ling''er were slightly shaken by Qianye and flew out of its back, but there was a clear wind holding them under them, so as not to let them fall directly and die.


    Li Hao and them landed slowly, but Qianye had already taken Li Jiaqi''s position in the air and fought with taosnake in the air.


    "How exciting!"


    Linger now seems to have completely adapted to all kinds of unscientific supernatural phenomena. When she landed in the air, she told Li Hao that she didn''t have much time difference from her previous skydiving, shouting excitement and fun.


    However, when her feet stepped on the ground, there was a faint color in linger''s lively big eyes, and she calmed down, lost her mind and stopped talking.


    But Li Hao didn''t notice her at all now. Looking at the white robed man in front of him, Li Hao stood stunned and rolled his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Brother, this familiar and unfamiliar name, which he simulated countless shouts last night, now when facing Li Jiaqi, he seems to be locked in his throat by something, and he can''t say it anyway.


    Hunting in white robes, with a long sword.


    Li Jiaqi is as like as two peas in Liu Yuying''s bedroom. In the past decade, years have not left any traces on him.


    Li Hao knows that this is also normal. Li Jiaqi is a real person. Although people in this realm cannot live forever, there are even those who return to youth. For them, more than ten years are not a heavy thing.


    "Jialin?"


    Finally, Li Jiaqi spoke first. His voice was very gentle and gentle, just like a weak scholar.


    Jialin?


    Li Hao was slightly stunned and immediately understood that this should be his original name.


    When he looked back on the past through understanding Tianxin, he knew that the Taoist Li family, in their generation, has a Kirin Twin Star. Li Jiaqi is called Jiaqi. Naturally, he should be called Jialin, jiaqilin, and there is a Kirin at home.


    But when President Zhou found him, he had forgotten his name and only remembered his surname Li, so President Zhou named him Li Hao.


    "My name is Li Hao now."


    Sipping his mouth, Li Hao responded.


    "Li Hao..."


    Li Jiaqi seemed stunned for a moment, and then murmured, "Li Hao, Hao... OK, I keep Haoran righteousness and live forever in heaven and earth! Good name, good name!"


    "How are you?"


    Li Jiaqi seemed to hesitate for a moment, but finally he couldn''t help asking.


    "Okay?"


    Li Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and seemed to want to laugh, but he felt his nose sour.


    Before he was adopted by President Zhou, he found food from the trash can and robbed meat free bones from wild dogs. Every winter, he would curl up under the corridor or overpass and might freeze to death at any time.


    Even after being taken in by the old Dean, he was often bullied by naughty older children such as Zhou Zhigang.


    How are you?


    "Can''t die, very good!"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hao stubbornly raised his head and grinned.


    "Yes."


    Li Jiaqi nodded slightly. He didn''t know whether he believed Li Hao or not.


    Looking up at the endless battle of birds and snakes over there, Li Jiaqi said, "right now, let''s get rid of this long worm first. I need you to help me."


    "OK."


    Nodded, Li Hao glanced at the ling''er on Qianye and taosnake, thinking that she was paying attention to the battle there and didn''t think much.


    "We are Kirin Gemini. Your cave and micro realm can integrate with me. In this way, it can increase my strength."


    Li Jiaqi shook his long sword and said that when he killed the enemy, his elegant breath suddenly changed and suddenly became fierce!


    "But I''m not a real person yet. I can''t freely enter the cave."


    Li Hao said.


    "Well, next to me, I can help you."


    Li Jiaqi stretched out a hand.


    Li Hao hesitated and stretched out his hand and stuck it on Li Jiaqi''s palm.


    "Hum..."


    In an instant, there was no obstacle this time. He entered the cave again almost instantaneously!!


    #####Second watch, there will be a third watch late

 Chapter 210

    The realm of cave and micro unfolded, and Li Hao felt the mysterious realm of refinement and observation again.


    The reason why Zhiren real person is called zhihezhen is that people who have reached this level have far more understanding and insight into all the supreme principles of nature, and they also have full knowledge and insight into their own body and heart.


    It is said that people value self-knowledge, and those who know themselves can observe all things.


    Human beings are described in this sentence.


    Compared with the top saints, the most human and real people are only the last step to educate the truth and sacred heart of the world. However, there are too few who can take this last step to achieve the great position of saints. Even there are no two saints in the world at the same time.


    For example, during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, Confucius traveled around the world, widely accepted disciples, educated the world and achieved Confucius saints. In that era of hundred schools of thought, many sages similar to him were born, such as the most famous Mencius and Laozi.


    In fact, objectively speaking, the merits and achievements of Confucius sage can not be said to be deeper than those of Mencius and Lao Tzu. However, because of Confucius sage, Mencius can only be relegated to Asia sage. Although he is also close to the sage, the word "Asia" in front is an insurmountable difference!


    As for Lao Tzu, he was unwilling to be inferior to others, so he became an immortal in the daytime with his own morality. From then on, he gave up his identity as a "person" and ranked in the immortal class. He became the Taiqing moral God among the ancestors of Sanqing, that is, the commonly known supreme old gentleman. Li Hao fortunately robbed him of a red envelope in the wechat group in the fairy world!


    Saints are hard to see, and even human beings are rare. But today, with the help of Li Jiaqi, the Kirin twin stars complement each other, which means that there are two human beings all at once. If it is spread to the ancient traditions of Taoism, demon sect and demon clan, it will definitely disturb all giants!!


    "à¦!!"


    "Hiss!!"


    A sparrow and a snake wrestled in mid air. The two guys both killed a real fire and fought inextricably.


    The wings of thousands of nights are like clouds hanging from the sky. One by one, the hurricane roars, flying sand and stones, and its chirp will form a sound wave like essence every time, shake the air and roar away at the gluttonous snake.


    After all, the gluttonous snake is a powerful ancient relic that has been secretly accumulated for hundreds of years. Even though it has been fighting with Li Jiaqi for a day and a night, it is still fierce and powerful. From time to time, the extremely poisonous fangs are sprayed with stinky poisons, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Nature is fair. For example, after it gave poisonous snakes the terrible and deadly venom, it did not give them the huge and powerful body and muscles like python. Similarly, although Python is a giant, it is basically non poisonous.


    But now this gourmet snake, which can soar through the clouds, perfectly integrates all the advantages of poisonous snake and python. It is not only as energetic as endless, but also full of poison!


    When I was at the place of sacrifice, it only left a long-range poison bag, which made a Qiang like that. If Li Hao didn''t arrive in time, a fresh life would disappear every minute and become a supplement for the gluttonous snake!


    It is such a terrible creature, but Qianye has always been able to escape from its hunting. We can see the extraordinary wisdom in Qianye''s small head.


    Now, after absorbing the peacock king Daming''s imperial plume and getting some of the purest peacock blood, Qianye naturally wants to come and avenge the previous killing!


    If Qianye is given some time to fully integrate with the peacock''s blood, it will be able to crush the gluttonous snake, because the gluttonous snake only has a strand of gluttonous blood, which is a generation away from the real dragon, but Qianye inherits the purest blood of the first generation of peacock. In terms of the nobility and purity of blood, it completely crush the gluttonous snake.


    But it''s a pity that it hasn''t had time to integrate perfectly, so it''s been fighting with the gluttonous snake until now, and can''t tell the outcome.


    "Little sparrow, the blood in your body even I feel very stressed. It seems that you have got some adventure!"


    With a bloody mouth, the grownup growled, "but just now, I just wanted to take a chance to see if I could turn the dragon. Now, with your blood and all the essence of the human being, I can get the dragon after I get the treasure of Shennong."


    "What''s a big tailed wolf with a little earthworm? I''ll fan you to death with one wing!!"


    Qianye screamed, disturbed by the strong wind from his wings, and then kept scarring the taosnake with his sharp claws and beak.


    "Go to hell, the Dragon swallows the world!"


    The wounded taoshe went completely crazy, gave a roar, took a big mouth, and spit out his inner alchemy again towards Qianye!


    The terrible suction came again, even more powerful than the one that had just dealt with Li Jiaqi!


    "What a joke!"


    But Qianye gave a contemptuous sneer and said, "even if your ancestor Taotie is just a greedy dragon cub, dare you claim to devour the world in front of my peacock blood successor?"


    It seems that it is for the dignity of the peacock''s blood in his body. The fine awn in the eyes of thousands of nights bursts and the beak opens. Unexpectedly, it also spits out a spiritual light. It also emits a terrible swallowing power, and it is more powerful and pure than that of taosnake inner pill!!


    Qianye and taoshe used their internal alchemy at the same time, which was already desperate. Just when they were deadlocked, the two voices suddenly sounded nearby, as if they were from a population!


    "The ancestor of Sanqing is on the, and the divine sword is used as a guide. I borrow it to make heaven listen. Those who disobey the heart of heaven today will not be tolerated by thunder axe, so as to clear the heaven and earth, as urgent as the law!!"


    Li Hao and Li Jiaqi work side by side. Li Jiaqi holds a sword in his right hand and holds it high in the sky. The two brothers speak with one voice and a sense of unity rises into the sky. In an instant, the sky, which was still clear, suddenly darkened. Beyond the distant nine clouds, a blue divine thunder fell from the sky like a meteor and shot at the long sword in Li Jiaqi''s hand!


    "Chop!!"


    Li Hao and Li Jiaqi looked at each other and raised their hands at the same time. Li Hao pinched his sword finger, while Li Jiaqi directly pointed his long sword at the gluttonous snake not far away!


    "Yi..."


    Following the guidance of Li Hao and Li Jiaqi brothers, the God thunder falling from the sky crossed a stunning arc in the air and hit its huge body with a lightning speed!!


    "Boom!!"


    The huge explosion roared up into the sky. Even if it was not the target of divine thunder, the poisonous bird was scared to withdraw immediately.


    This kind of divine thunder has natural deterrence and restraint for spirit beasts, and the damage to them is also great!


    When the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, the originally fierce gourmet snake had turned into a large mass of charred snake meat, which fell from the air and knocked down a lot of trees.


    Vast sky thunder, so terrible#### Third, it''s late. Good night, everyone. Look at the children''s shoes early tomorrow morning. Good night, please subscribe

 Chapter 211

    The thunder axe is mighty and invincible!


    Thunder punishment is the wrath of heaven and the will of God to kill the most ferocious things!


    When we ordinary people see some heinous bad events or bad people on weekdays, they will say that this guy really should be thunderstruck. When we swear, they will also say that if I can''t do it, I will be thunderstruck five times a day.


    These words have become the normal saying that everyone comes when they open their mouth. Everyone usually doesn''t care, but in fact, these words can flow to the present generation by generation. Naturally, it makes sense.


    Because since ancient times, saints can integrate the mixed yuan heavenly heart. The so-called acting for heaven is to take charge of heaven''s punishment and dominate heaven''s thunder for God!


    If the real person is strong enough, he can also achieve the purpose of communicating with God through some special Dharma formulas and tools. Please come to thunder punishment.


    Since the three realms were isolated, the development of the human world has been separated from the control and guidance of the fairyland and the underworld, and has evolved from the initial cultivation system to today''s natural science system. Saints have not appeared for thousands of years, so the deeds of those saints have been gradually forgotten by people, and some remnants can only be found in some popular sayings handed down by word of mouth.


    Li Hao and Li Jiaqi brothers just joined hands to display the most mysterious and precious magic sword thunder guiding skill in Taoism. The potential of Kirin Gemini is in perfect harmony. It can be said that it is close to the peak of human beings. In addition, the gluttonous snake to deal with is a bloody beast, which leads to this terrible divine punishment thunder!!


    Tianlei has the powerful ability to break demons and evil spirits, which will double the damage to fierce animals and evil demons. Rao is the gluttonous snake. No matter how fierce and powerful it was before, it was immediately robbed on the spot under the joint attack of Li Hao and Li Jiaqi brothers!!


    "How terrible..."


    Qianye flew into the air with lingering fear. Looking at the gourmet snake that was cut black below, a trace of deep fear flashed in his smart eyes.


    Just now, although the target of the sky thunder was not it, it still brought a great shock to Qianye because it was too close.


    It can be sure that even if it successfully integrates the blood of the first generation peacock in its body, it will definitely lose half its life even if it doesn''t die after taking this blow!


    I''m afraid only the real peacock king Daming came here, can he open his mouth and swallow the punishment?


    "How do you feel?"


    Taking back his hand and his long sword, Li Jiaqi looked at Li Hao calmly and asked.


    "It has benefited a lot."


    Li Hao smiled reluctantly, gasped heavily, and his face was a little pale.


    He has just joined hands with Li Jiaqi to enter the realm of Dongwei. This is the most profound experience he has for the realm of Dongwei. As an important help, he also performed the magic sword thunder inducing skill with Li Jiaqi, which is a valuable experience that Li Hao can''t get at ordinary times.


    If that night, when he persuaded Qianye to follow him with his three inch tongue, Li Hao clearly observed his heart, his heart has been greatly improved, and he has stood at the top of the sage, as if he could touch the realm of human beings with his hand.


    Now, after joining hands with Li Jiaqi, Li Hao has stepped up to a higher level both in his feeling of the realm of cave and micro and in his understanding of the realm of human beings.


    Now he can be said to have really stepped into the realm of human beings with half his feet. As long as there is another chance, he can break through at any time!


    "You''ll be so tired because you haven''t practiced any inner peace of mind. You''ve just performed the divine sword thunder inducing skill with me, which has drained all your strength."


    Li Jiaqi looked at Li Hao''s shaky appearance, stretched out his hand and stuck it on Li Hao''s back heart, and a warm breath spread to Li Hao''s body along his hand.


    "Hoo..."


    Li haochang breathed a sigh of relief. His face looked much better. He straightened up and said, "is this internal breathing? It''s amazing!"


    "Want to learn?"


    Li Jiaqi glanced at Li Hao, raised his hand, took out from his arms a volume of ancient books made of bamboo on TV, handed it to Li Hao and said, "this is my Li family''s family skill. Take it."


    "Really?!"


    Li Hao excitedly took over the bamboo book in Li Jiaqi''s hand, such as a treasure.


    Li Jiaqi said that this is the skill handed down by their Li family. Although the skill is important, for Li Hao, what warms his heart is the word "family biography".


    Home.


    A word he had expected for more than 20 years.


    "I can feel that there is a lot of energy dormant in your body. You think you have taken a lot of treasures, but without the guidance of skill, your body can''t fully absorb and refine them, so you''re lurking in the depths of your flesh and blood."


    Li Jiaqi said, "go back and have a good understanding. The five Qi heaven heart formula handed down by our family will be very helpful to you."


    "Yes!"


    Li Hao nodded.


    "Xiao Hao, why are you here?"


    Liu Yuying also came from behind. Her clothes were damaged, her face was haggard, her hair was scattered, and her eyes were full of blood.


    Li Hao has never seen her look so embarrassed. His sister has always impressed him with the feeling of grace. Although Liu Yuying lives in seclusion and simplicity in the Pearl, she has always been able to turn the clouds and guide the country.


    But such a woman, who is unfathomable in everyone''s eyes, is disheartened and dusty when she comes all the way to see the person she loves.


    "Blade told me you lost contact, so I came here nonstop. Fortunately, it''s not late."


    Li Hao walked to Liu Yuying with a smile.


    "It''s all my sister''s fault, which makes you..."


    Liu Yuying sighed, but before she finished her words, Li Jiaqi, who was standing by, suddenly said, "you are really bad. Your disorderly behavior almost killed yourself and many people!"


    Liu Yuying froze, and Li Hao froze.


    The moving scene of the imaginary lover''s happy meeting after years of separation did not appear. Li Jiaqi''s cold tone and attitude seemed to solidify the atmosphere in an instant.


    "Do you know that it was because I had to be distracted to protect you that I lost the battle with taosnake? Do you know that Li Hao would fly all the way here because he wanted to find you. He is just an ordinary man. What if he died in this primeval forest?!"


    Li Jiaqi looked at Liu Yuying and said angrily, "it doesn''t matter if you want to die, but can you please find a remote place next time and don''t involve so many people!"


    "Brother, you..."


    Hearing Li Jiaqi''s excessive words, Li Hao''s anger surged up, looked at him and said, "have you ever thought about why he came so impulsively? If you don''t disappear for 16 years, will she do this? Do you know that she has been crazy for you for 16 years since you left!"


    "I..."


    Li Jiaqi''s pupils shrunk slightly, his body trembled slightly, then took a deep breath, said coldly, "I didn''t let her wait for me."


    "You!!"


    Li Hao was so angry that he angrily pointed to his brother who met for the first time. Although he knew he wouldn''t his opponent, he really wanted to rush over and beat him up!


    "We were impossible. It was just an impulse at that time. Don''t waste your time on me."


    Li Jiaqi glanced at Liu Yuying coldly. Then he didn''t give Li Hao another chance to speak. He jumped. The long sword behind him turned into a streamer, carrying his body quickly through the air!


    The wind roared past his ears, and Li Jiaqi soared up and disappeared directly into the clouds.


    "Ah!!"


    In the depths of the empty clouds, he finally didn''t have to do any more repression. He covered his heart and sent out bursts of sad roars in his mouth. When it was thick, it suddenly became thin. He thought he had really put down, but now he saw Liu Yuying again. Hearing her situation over the years, Li Jiaqi knew that his heart would really hurt.


    "Common people..."


    Spreading out his trembling right hand, in the palm of his hand, Li Jiaqi saw the four golden runes written by his father on his hand before his death.


    Life is important!!


    "Life... Is important!"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Jiaqi repeated the four words with his teeth, and then clenched his hand again, clenching the four words, as if he had clenched all the people in the world.


    "Life is important!"


    With a long roar, the light of the sword flowed, and Li Jiaqi''s heart was like iron, and then turned into a light and disappeared into the world... ###### updated, I always wanted to create a character full of fairy flavor. Even in this society where material desires are rampant and everyone told you to be realistic, he can still be full of heroic feelings of dedication and sacrifice, Li Jiaqi is such a martyr walking on the road. I hope to portray success and make you like it. Continue to ask for subscription!!

 Chapter 212

    "Sister, don''t be sad, it''s not worth it!"


    Seeing Li Jiaqi fly away, Li Hao did not envy the legendary magic ability of flying the sword. Holding Liu Yuying''s shoulder, he comforted: "he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. If we didn''t wait for him before, it would be unkind of us, but now he doesn''t know rare, it''s his injustice. It''s his fault. Even if he is my brother, I will never speak for him!"


    Li Hao is such a person. When facing Wang Yun, LV Siyuan and Hua Lingtong, he can be two faced, say the truth as false, and say the home as true. But when facing his relatives and friends, Li Hao can''t tolerate a little sand in his eyes. He is serious like a child who haggles over every penny.


    "I''m not angry."


    To Li Hao''s surprise, Liu Yuying was not angry, but sighed: "he has his own difficulties."


    "Hardship? What hardship?"


    Li Hao frowned slightly and calmed down from his anger.


    "You silly boy, I haven''t seen you confused by anger!"


    Liu Yuying smiled and scolded Li Hao. Seeing that Li Hao cared so much about herself, Liu Yuying also felt a little warm in her heart and said: "Didn''t you notice? You said that when I waited for him for so many years, his pupils contracted, his lips closed tightly, and his body trembled uncontrollably. An expert like him, even after fighting with this monster all day and night, I didn''t see him tremble, but he trembled for me. Do you say he didn''t have me in his heart?"


    A woman loves her to the extreme, and no small detail of her loved one can escape their eyes. Looking at Liu Yuying, she repeats all the details of Li Jiaqi just now, but Li Hao doesn''t feel abrupt at all.


    Hearing what she said, Li Hao also felt through these uncontrollable micro expressions of his body. It seemed that the real situation was not what he had just seen on the surface.


    "He should have something we don''t know."


    Liu Yuying sighed, and a few sorrows appeared between her eyebrows.


    She is undoubtedly an extremely intelligent woman, but she is also an extremely emotional woman.


    "I''ll ask him another time."


    Li Hao patted Liu Yuying on the shoulder and comforted: "now that you know that his brother has difficulties, sister, you can relax and don''t be sad."


    "How can I not be sad?"


    Liu Yuying sighed again, looked up at the direction where Li Jiaqi had just disappeared in the sky, straightened her hair in front of her forehead and said, "although I know he has difficulties, I heard him say that to me. If I could control myself, I''m afraid I would have controlled myself not to love him and not to wait for him..."


    Looking at Liu Yuying, Li Hao sighed and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    What is love in the world?


    This problem has puzzled people for thousands of years, but no one dares to say that they really see through.


    Thinking of those beautiful confidants around him, Li Hao is happy but has a headache. Fortunately, any of them may be a dream pursued by ordinary men all their life, and the headache is that it is really not an easy thing to be with smart women, especially several smart women.


    While Li Hao and Liu Yuying were talking, Qianye also explored his head and hovered over the body of the gluttonous snake, ready to do something.


    A fierce beast like the gluttonous snake, not to mention its internal alchemy, even the corpse is absolutely covered with treasure. If you can eat its snake gall and refine the internal alchemy, Qianye believes that it will be able to speed up the integration of his blood with the early generation peacock.


    "Whew!!"


    However, when Qianye was ready to fall down and look for the baby on the gourmet snake, while it didn''t pay attention, behind it, a pair of scarlet eyes opened again, and fiercely raised their heads at Qianye at a terrible speed!!


    Gluttonous snake is not dead yet!!


    Everyone thought that the gluttonous snake, which was cut to be scorched and tender under the sky thunder, was already a corpse, but in fact, Li Hao and they all forgot a word, it''s called a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff!


    Many people thought that they had killed the snake by cutting off its head.


    Yes, the snake can''t live when its head is moved, but if it doesn''t live, it doesn''t mean it will die immediately. There are a lot of people on TV. After someone cut off the snake''s head, they don''t pay attention to being bitten by Leng Buding, who has separated from the body, and then poisoned and died!


    Even the ordinary poisonous snake has such strong vitality, not to mention the powerful fierce snake with ancient Taotie blood?


    Qianye is still concentrating on finding out where the treasure is through the scorched scales of the gourmet snake. When it instinctively feels that there is a danger, the fishy wind has come behind it!!


    The terrible suction sealed Qianye''s body. The greedy snake''s desperate swallowing has burned his internal alchemy and used his full strength that he had never used when fighting with them before!!


    Although the gluttonous snake is now on the verge of death. If there is no accident, it will die clean in a few minutes at most, but now Li Jiaqi has gone. As long as it can devour thousands of nights, the remaining Li Hao, ling''er and Liu Yuying are also its food.


    If you get these great tonics, the gluttonous snake will die again and be reborn. What if inner alchemy burns? After getting the treasure left by Shennong emperor, it can also practice again, and even have the opportunity to turn into a dragon!


    Qianye''s body flew backwards towards the big mouth of the gluttonous snake without his control.


    The gourmet snake''s deliberate surprise attack left it too little time to react!


    Endless despair rises in the heart of thousands of nights.


    It has just got the feather of the first generation peacock and has just had the potential to become a super spirit beast. Is it going to die in the mouth of the gluttonous snake


    But!


    Just when the gluttonous snake thought his Jedi counterattack plan had been successful, a thin figure suddenly inserted between it and the poisonous bird thousands of nights at the critical moment, held up a broken thing like a small board brick against it.


    At the next moment, a hot light suddenly shot out of Li Hao''s mobile phone, directly onto the head of taosnake and directly fried it into powder!!


    "Pure Yang Sword Qi!!"


    LV Dongbin''s pure Yang Sword Qi also has the evil breaking attribute of Zhigang Zhiyang, which is absolutely fatal to the seriously injured gluttonous snake!!


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous."


    Wiping the blood splashed on his forehead, Li haochang breathed a sigh of relief, turned back and smiled at Qianye who fell to the ground.


    For the rest of his life, suddenly, looking at this guy, an idea suddenly appeared in Qianye''s heart.


    If you can follow this guy all the time, there seems to be nothing wrong

 Chapter 213

    The huge head of the gluttonous snake was fried into blood foam by Li Hao with LV Dongbin''s pure Yang Sword Qi. The terrible impact lifted its huge body back heavily and smashed it on a small mountain behind. Suddenly, the earth shook and the rocks broke down one after another.


    The huge snake, blackened by the thunder, is still twisting its body crazily after its head is broken, but it is only powerless to vent its last vitality, and has no ability to show off its ferocity.


    "You''re too careless."


    Looking back at Qianye, Li Hao sat down on the ground for just one second, but Li Hao found that his clothes had been wet by sweat!


    At that scene just now, if Li Hao was not still in the state of Dongwei, he must have had no time to respond, but fortunately, in the state of Dongwei, he noticed and dissolved the sneak attack of taosnake.


    "I owe you a life..."


    Qianye was silent for a moment until the cold brought by the shadow of death faded from her body. She blinked and said seriously to Li Hao, "I will recognize you as my master and protect you all my life."


    "Not the master, we are partners."


    Li Hao grinned.


    "Partner..."


    Looking at his smile, Qianye felt that there was a feeling in his heart that he didn''t know how to describe.


    This feeling is not the bondage of the master-slave contract, but it seems to be a deeper bondage.


    "Also, don''t take it out and make a commitment for such an important thing in your life!"


    Li Hao got up from the ground and said with a smile.


    Qianye shook his head, left behind the strange feeling in his heart, glanced at Li Hao and said faintly, "what I said is to protect your life. My life is much longer than you. Your life is not long for me."


    "Er..."


    Qianye choked Li Hao so much that he couldn''t say a word.


    Nima, although it hurts people, what Qianye said is really true. Compared with these ancient spirit beasts with noble blood lineage, the life span of human beings is really not enough.


    "It''s no use keeping the internal pill of taosnake. I''ll take it. Swallow this snake gall."


    The gluttonous snake was completely dead. Qianye searched the huge snake body for a moment, took out a fist sized crystal inner pill and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he cut open the gluttonous snake''s stomach, took out a bloody snake gall and handed it to Li Hao.


    "Well, good."


    Li Hao nodded. Everyone knows that snake gall is a great tonic. The snake gall of a fierce snake with the potential to turn into a dragon, such as gluttonous snake, can be said to be the most precious thing besides its internal alchemy. It is definitely a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    After closing his eyes, Li Hao tried his best to open his mouth to the maximum and swallowed the huge snake gall in his hand.


    The strong fishy smell filled Li Hao''s inner organs in an instant. The fishy smell of the blood stuck to the gourmet snake gall almost choked Li Hao out, but he resisted and didn''t spit it out.


    The snake gall of the gluttonous snake melted at the entrance. Li Hao had never swallowed the snake gall before, but the next moment, a terrible dry heat burst out from Li Hao''s abdomen, making his body turn red in an instant!!


    "Li Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Li Hao suddenly and painfully fall to the ground, Liu Yuying on one side ran over nervously. As soon as her hand touched Li Hao''s body, she was immediately hot and shrunk back!


    The gluttonous snake is a fierce beast. Although its snake gall is a great tonic, its tonic nature is also extremely irritable and violent. Qianye himself is also a spirit beast and has a strong body. If it swallows it, it will naturally be able to bear it, but Li Hao is just a mortal. How can he stand this?!


    Seeing Li Hao''s painful appearance, Qianye was also anxious. He was so anxious that he came and went back in mid air. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Poof..."


    Li Hao opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. In an instant, he burned the grass in front of him and withered!!


    His body was twitching violently. At the moment, he felt that his body seemed to have become a huge stove, and his blood turned into boiling water, boiling his internal organs!


    This is why Li Hao once took so many treasures from the fairy world to hold on for a while. If Liu Yuying took the snake gall directly, I''m afraid he would be burned to fly ash immediately!!


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Hao roared wildly and rolled on the ground. He was so painful that he wanted to kill himself.


    "Get out of the way."


    At this time, a crisp voice remembered from behind Liu Yuying. Ling Er, who had been in a daze and silent since he came here, came over, stretched out his hands and pressed them on Li Hao''s chest, emitting a strong smell of green grass all over.


    "Hum..."


    A faint golden light emanated from ling''er and spread into an oval cocoon around, wrapping her and Li Hao''s body.


    This golden light exudes a magnificent and sacred spirit, as well as a great compassion of compassion. When people feel it, they can''t help but feel infinite respect and want to worship.


    "What is this...?"


    Liu Yuying looked at the light cocoon in front of her, resisted the impulse to kneel in her heart, and took many steps back. Only then did she finally stop the instinctive impulse in her heart. There was a trace of horror in her beautiful big eyes.


    "It''s her, it''s her!"


    The thousand nights hovering in the air, because she knew more things, she was even more shocked than Liu Yuying!


    "Descendants of Shennong, is this little girl a descendant of Shennong with such strong blood?!"


    Feeling the mighty sage''s breath in the golden cocoon in front of me, Qianye has instantly understood.


    The sage''s vision can understand the ancient and modern times, and the sage''s wisdom can be counted as no policy left. Why was the treasure left by Shennong emperor born during this period of time?


    Because linger will appear!


    When she appears, the treasure of Shennong emperor appears!!


    Emperor Shennong was a sage in ancient times. At that time, he had many descendants and his blood was widely spread. However, with the passage of time, after so many years, the Shennong blood in his descendants had been diluted very thin.


    However, there are always exceptions. Just like the atavism phenomenon concerned by scientists, among so many people with thin Shennong''s blood, there will always be a atavism descendant thousands of years later. The blood purity is very high, even higher than that of Shennong''s parents and children!


    And ling''er is obviously such a descendant of Shennong, but she didn''t know it before she came here!


    "With the hand of the inheritor of Shennong emperor, Li Hao''s life should be saved..."


    Qianye breathed a sigh of relief. She could not see through the golden cocoon, but she was very confident.


    These ancient relics know more about ancient saints than most humans now. Shennong emperor is not only a saint, but also a human medicine saint who tasted hundreds of herbs in ancient times!


    If even his inheritors can''t save Li Hao, I''m afraid no one can save Li Hao alive in these three realms


    #####Updated to, there will be an update in the evening, but it may be late

 Chapter 214

    "Ah..."


    It was as if someone poured a basin of cold water on his head in an extreme dry heat, and the dry heat feeling of eating snake gall disappeared. The surging energy was hidden somewhere in his body and disappeared, while the cool feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, making him feel comfortable both physically and mentally.


    "I won''t be burned to death, will I?"


    After the pain subsided, Li Hao recovered some spirit, and a very unreasonable idea suddenly popped out of his mind.


    "Hum..."


    The misty golden light flashed, and a strong man''s virtual shadow appeared in front of Li Hao.


    "Are you?"


    Li Hao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he got up from the ground. I don''t know why. Looking at the image of the man in front of him, he would have a very close feeling in his heart.


    This feeling is very strange. Li Hao feels that this person is a kind of person with himself, but his steps have already come far ahead of him, which is more like a guide or elder brother.


    "I''m Shennong. You can also call me Emperor Yan."


    The strong man smiled and nodded to Li Hao.


    "Shennong emperor?!"


    As soon as Li Hao''s face changed, ancient human saints had earth shaking achievements. As a student of traditional Chinese medicine, Li Hao respected nongdi, the medicine saint who discovered the earliest system of herbal medicine and traditional Chinese medicine!


    "Hello, little friend."


    Emperor Shennong smiled and said, "I calculated that today, future generations with my high-purity blood will come here to get my legacy, but I didn''t expect to meet a natural Saint like Xiaoyou. It''s really unexpected joy, unexpected joy!"


    "Lord Shennong, you''re welcome."


    Li Hao bowed respectfully to him and said, "I''m just a junior. Lord Shennong is serious."


    "No, no, no, the road of humanity, one life, two luck and three Feng Shui. The so-called life is the qualification. Even in ancient times, there are few natural saints like Xiaoyou."


    Shennong waved his hand, interrupted Li Hao''s self modesty, and said, "as long as someone with the qualification of Xiaoyou leads him in, he can become a real person all the way, and he is also the person who is most likely to become a saint. It''s no longer possible to calculate your fate. No wonder I didn''t calculate that I would meet you today through incarnation thousands of years later."


    "I think your realm has half stepped into the realm of human beings. I believe you can enter this realm soon."


    Shen Nong''s incarnation looked at Li Hao several times. He nodded satisfactorily. "Seeing each other is a predestined relationship. All the treasures I left behind can only be used by the descendants who have my blood. Today, I will instil all the cream of my life into you, hoping to help you in the future."


    "This gift is too valuable!"


    Li Hao was overwhelmed by an unexpected favour. A man, especially Shen Nong, was the priceless treasure of his ancient life, which is more valuable than his most famous Shennong tripod.


    A famous philosopher once said that you can take away all my wealth and even my life by means of rape, but you can''t take away my most precious thing, that is, the knowledge in my head.


    It can be seen that the accumulation of spiritual food is the most important.


    It is very important for a person to own the assets, such as Shen Nong''s possession of Shennong tripod, and all kinds of medicinal materials he left behind. Of course, they are valuable treasures and wealth, but they can not be compared with those mental essence of Shen Nong''s mind.


    Because if he had the experience of Shennong emperor, as long as he had the opportunity, Li Hao could rebuild a Shennong tripod and plant those precious medicinal materials.


    "Little friend, don''t be excited. My memory will also be passed on to my descendants. I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand the most essential part with her qualifications."


    Emperor Shennong waved his hand and said with emotion: "in fact, in a sense, for saints, only Xiaoyou, who has unlimited hope to become saints in the future, is the real inheritor of our sages."


    Li Hao didn''t doubt his words, because really, when he first saw the virtual shadow of Shennong, Li Hao had a cordial feeling from the bottom of his heart. Now Shennong emperor said so, he believed that this feeling should not be unilateral, but mutual.


    "Whoosh!!"


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow of Shennong emperor dissipated in an instant and became countless dreamlike light and shadow. Finally, all the milk swallows swarmed into Li Hao''s brain!!


    In an instant, Li Hao''s eyes were like a slide horse lantern, flashing countless fragments and scenes, as well as various feelings and experiences of Shennong emperor.


    Scenes in his mind were replayed like watching movies. Li Haofu went to his heart and sat watching the rise and fall of the human race in ancient times. A rare feeling and understanding rose in his heart.


    The essence of Shennong''s spirit was gradually digested by Li Hao. All kinds of methods to cultivate the spirit and spirit, and some herbal medicines which were used in combination with the lost herbs were all kept firmly in mind by Li Hao. Besides these, most importantly, in the realization of Shennong''s emperor, Li Hao suddenly had a rare feeling, that is, the realization of people''s feelings.


    At the beginning, people are good in nature, similar in nature and far away in practice.


    The short 12 words at the beginning of the Three Character Classic suddenly appeared in Li Hao''s mind. The words were so beautiful that he suddenly enlightened.


    For example, gluttonous snakes are evil and greedy by nature. They regard everything in heaven and earth as their own food as soon as they are born. Killing is originally a matter of course for them.


    The nature of gluttonous snakes is evil. It can be said that this is something that has been doomed since they were born, and there is no way to change it.


    Another example is the Chongming bird, which symbolizes beauty and peace. Its nature is to help the weak, and its nature is to be willing to help others. This is also something with the blood of all Chongming birds. It is impossible to change.


    But people''s hearts are very different!


    Starting from the hearts of the people, a person can become a good person or a bad person, a savior to save the world, or a great devil to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    If bad and good are regarded as Yin and Yang in all things in heaven and earth, then the heart of gluttonous snake is Yin, and Chongming bird belongs to Yang.


    But the human heart is different. The human heart can develop into yin or derive Yang.


    There is only one thing that can give birth to both yin and Yang, that is the most primitive chaos, that is Tao!!


    "No wonder they all say that people''s hearts are unpredictable. It turns out that people''s hearts are the closest to chaos, which is so similar to Tao..."


    Li Hao was silent for a long time, and then finally had a clear understanding.


    The light and shadow of Shennong emperor had completely dissipated. Li Hao sighed and bowed piously to the void in front of him.


    "Younger generation Li Hao, congratulations to elder Shennong emperor!!"


    This time, the essence of Shennong''s thought not only gave Li Hao the experience of planting many elixir and ancient prescriptions, but most importantly, the deep feeling of people''s heart is the way to sanctify him in the future.


    The sacred heart of truth, Li Hao''s heart finally has a grasp of the general direction ##### about the human heart and enlightenment. It''s really time-consuming and time-consuming to write this chapter. I''ve been writing it for several times, but I''m not very satisfied. I''ve deleted it and started again. Finally, I''m satisfied with it. It''s very late. I''m sorry

 Chapter 215

    Shen Nong''s golden incarnation gradually faded away. Li Hao opened his eyes and merged the essence of Shen Nong''s thought. His knowledge and knowledge rose once again to a great height.


    In addition to the miraculous five line magic needles, Li Hao''s ability to diagnose the cause and prescribe the decoction is only to learn the essence of the essence of traditional Chinese medicine in the fairyland, though it can already surpass many famous TCM practitioners nowadays, but after all, it is only the foundation.


    Originally Li Hao wanted to take medicine and take charge as chief of the hidden Chinese medicine family before he went to Medicine Valley and then to earn some more points. Then he would seek medical fairy Bian Que to exchange higher TCM Pathology essence. After all, if he only had the essence of Chinese medicine, he could be alone in society, and he would compete with those who had inherited the Chinese medicine for thousands of years. Certainly not enough.


    But now, after gaining the essence of ancient antiquity, the accumulation of Li Hao''s thought is enough. He is not a saint now. But this ability to be roughly the same as the Shennong emperor is still the same.


    Through the golden light, Li Hao saw the ancient tripod, which was carved with patterns of flowers, birds, fish, insects, mountains, plants and trees, as well as the pictures of ancient ancestors'' slash and burn cultivation, hunting and sacrifice. At a glance, a strong sense of historical vicissitudes came to his face, which made people awe.


    Shennongding!!


    In ancient times, Emperor Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, smelted magic medicine and saved thousands of people!


    This thing is definitely the first-class treasure in the world!


    Now in the Shennong Ding, a young girl is sitting cross legged, her eyes slightly closed, and seems to be receiving some inheritance.


    "Ling''er, it turns out that ling''er is the descendant of emperor Shennong with high blood purity. By chance, this fate is really mysterious."


    Li Hao chuckled.


    From the beginning, ling''er kindly reminded him that he had not prepared a tent at the gate of the scenic spot. Then after entering the primeval forest, Li Hao found that a Qiang in their team was poisoned by the gluttonous snake and rushed to the hospital for treatment. Then, Qianye tried to get them away because of the attraction of the peacock''s imperial plume, and then they would gather here together.


    "The sage really has no choice. Although Shennong emperor can''t figure out my destiny, he can figure out his blood descendants over thousands of years. It''s really powerful!"


    Looking at ling''er who was accepting the inheritance of Shennong emperor, Li Hao couldn''t help feeling again.


    "I don''t know how long it will take linger to complete the integration with Shennong Ding and the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s memory, but she still has to guard her before she wakes up."


    Li Hao pondered in his heart, and then stepped out of the golden cocoon.


    "Li Hao!"


    Seeing Li Hao''s appearance, Liu Yuying, who had been worried outside, was overjoyed and welcomed him in surprise.


    Qianye also flew to Li Hao for the first time. After looking at him several times, there was a relieved look in his small eyes.


    Li Hao fell into danger after swallowing the snake gall she told him to eat. Li haogang just saved her life. If she was killed in the blink of an eye because of her carelessness, she would definitely blame herself!


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Li Hao patted Liu Yuying on the shoulder with relief, and then opened his mouth with some apology: "but now we can''t leave immediately, because ling''er is still inside to accept the inheritance of Shennong emperor, and we can''t leave her."


    "Well, I know. It doesn''t matter. As long as you''re okay."


    Liu Yuying nodded again and again, but no one noticed. When Li Hao mentioned the three words Shennong emperor, a trace of black deeper than ink appeared in the depths of her eyes. Just because the eyes of Chinese people were black, no one was aware of this small anomaly.


    "Qianye, please protect us. I want to practice and have a look at the family skill" five Qi heaven heart formula "that my brother just left me."


    Li Hao told Qianye, then sat beside him alone and took out from his arms the volume of bamboo ancient book that Li Jiaqi gave him when he left.


    In fact, the first step is to require the cultivator to find the sense of Qi in his own body.


    Being able to feel Qi is the basis for practicing Qi, otherwise everything is rootless and empty talk.


    Li Hao took a deep breath. Now he hasn''t retired from the realm of Dongwei. He found that as he is getting closer and closer to the realm of human beings, it is much easier for him to enter the realm of Dongwei, and the time in it is longer and longer.


    Looking at the "five Qi Tianxin Jue" skill in his hand, Li Hao can see ten lines at a glance. With the natural sage''s qualification, it is much easier to practice all skills than others.


    After reading it, Li Hao knows the general outline of the five Qi Tianxin formula. This skill is to treat the internal organs of the human body as a small heaven and earth. The external heaven and earth is a large cycle, while the human body is a small cycle. Since it is heaven and earth, it naturally has the Qi of the five elements that constitute heaven and earth.


    These five Qi refer to the five-star breath of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the human body.


    This concept of practice is also common with the source of Qi in traditional Chinese medicine, so Li Hao soon mastered it.


    In the realm of cave micro, Li Hao entered the inner vision without difficulty and began to mobilize the Qi of the five elements in his body through the skill of the five Qi Tianxin formula.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when Li Hao was undergoing a major transformation in Shennongjia, in the distant pearl, after Hua Jiansheng became a vegetable, under the influence of Hua Lingtong, the flower family who did not know the truth had an unforgettable hatred for Li Hao.


    "You losers, I spent so much money to invite you back from Korea. You have studied it for so long, but you still can''t figure out what drug components are in this condensate and condensate?!"


    In the laboratory invested by Huarong group, Hua Lingtong is furious. The biomedical experts who were invited back from Korea at a high price by him are silent and afraid to speak.


    "A bunch of waste!!"


    He slammed a large book of data in his hand to the ground, and Hua Lingtong turned and left the laboratory.


    "Dashao, it seems that Li Hao hasn''t returned to the Pearl yet. What shall we do next?"


    Wang Xuecheng respectfully follows Hua Lingtong behind him. He knows that he has witnessed the fact that Hua Lingtong beat his father into a vegetable. If he can''t show enough loyalty, Hua Lingtong won''t mind killing himself, but fortunately, Hua Lingtong doesn''t trust him now.


    "What should I do?"


    Hua Lingtong pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "since these waste experts can''t crack the ingredients of condensed truffle, we''ll find someone who knows the formula."


    "Know the recipe?"


    Wang Xuecheng frowned slightly.


    "Call someone! Prepare the car! Take the security team!"


    After leaving the laboratory, Hua Lingtong waved his hand, with a cruel look on his face and said, "let''s visit Haotian industry!!" ###### first, please subscribe, brothers!!!

 Chapter 216

    Under the call of Wang Xuecheng, the private security team formed by Huarong group quickly gathered, all got on the company''s car and headed for Haotian industry in the suburbs.


    "Young and old, are we going to Haotian industry this time?"


    After Wang Xuecheng summoned good people, he sat in the car in the middle of the team with Hua Lingtong and asked respectfully.


    "You should know why I spent so much money to invite those experimental guys from Korea?"


    Hua Lingtong''s eyes were cold and faint.


    "Er... Because our brand of skin beauty frozen age water has been smelly."


    Wang Xuecheng hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth.


    Although admitting his failure may annoy Hua Lingtong, Wang Xuecheng knows that Hua Lingtong will be more annoyed if he asks himself and he knows but doesn''t answer.


    After a pause, looking at Hua Lingtong, who was as heavy as water and didn''t speak, Wang Xuecheng breathed a sigh of relief, swallowed his saliva and continued: "If we want to restore the decline of Huarong group in the domestic market of China, we must have a product with an immediate adverse effect, and the condensation Zhenlu of Haotian industry is such a product, so the young master wants to get their formula."


    "Yes."


    Hua Lingtong nodded and said, "even if there are condensate and condensate produced by Haotian industry in front, it doesn''t matter. As long as we get the formula and change our appearance and go on the market, it''s a big deal that if we sell it cheaper, someone will buy it."


    "But Li Hao is not in the Pearl now. Why do you go to Haotian industry now..."


    A trace of doubt appeared on Wang Xuecheng''s face.


    "He''s not here!"


    Hua Lingtong sneered and said, "since those guys in Korea can''t crack the formula of Ning Zhenlu, we''ll go to the headquarters of Haotian industry, go to their production line and grab a formula directly!!"


    "Rob?!"


    Wang Xuecheng''s face changed slightly, then looked at the almost morbid Madness on Hua Lingtong''s face, and immediately closed his mouth.


    "Since Li Hao dares to use Jianghu means to deal with me, if I don''t return the following words, am I still the flower madman in the mouth of outsiders?"


    Hua Lingtong grinds his teeth, like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    Huarong group''s motorcade swaggered through the city, roared through the streets of the Pearl, and soon left the city and went straight to the place where zhonghaotian industry was located in the suburbs.


    "Li Hao, Li Hao, when you come back from sightseeing outside and find that your company''s formula has reached my hand, I don''t know what a wonderful expression you will be?"


    Hua Lingtong closed her eyes and was very proud.


    But on second thought, he suddenly remembered why he dared to move such a mind after hearing that Li Haoren was not in the Pearl?


    "Is it invisible that I have begun to fear him in the bottom of my heart?"


    The idea flashed at the bottom of Hua Lingtong''s heart and was soon drowned by boundless anger!


    "Li Hao!!"


    Clenched his fist, Hua Lingtong shouted at the bottom of his heart, "if I''m really afraid of you, I''ll step on you!"


    Half an hour later, the car stopped near Haotian industry.


    "Take someone. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Hua Lingtong sat in his seat and looked at the house belonging to Haotian industry not far from the window. He smiled and said, "if I go in person, if it is reported in the future, it will damage the reputation of our flower family. The flower family now can''t have any more stains."


    "I see!"


    Wang Xuecheng nodded, then bent down and got out of the car. Led by him, he rushed directly towards Haotian industry with the people of their company''s security team.


    "Sister Feifei! I tell you, when it comes to the impact of packaging and names on consumers'' hearts, I have specially studied abroad!"


    In the office of a Jian in Haotian industry, a Jian is charming and calls Zuo Feifei with his mobile phone.


    "I tell you, most of our customers of condensate and condensate are still women, but in fact, our products are also very useful for men!"


    Ah Jian tilted his iconic orchid finger and said, "you don''t know. Now there are some straight men with cancer. Their skin is called rough! It''s just like sandpaper. There are so many acne marks. Tut tut Tut, disgusting! Use our condensate dew, it''s good for everything!"


    "I tell you, because women give priority to the purchase of Ning Zhenlu, those masters will think that this product is only for women, so I will design another packaging for men''s products. At that time, I will call Ning Zhenlu men''s products and condensate men''s products to give them a psychological hint!"


    Talking about his major, ah Jian is also in high spirits. Li Hao and Zuo Feifei are first-class talents. Ah Jian knows he can''t compare with them, but he also wants to help them as much as possible.


    Therefore, whenever there are questions about the design, packaging and marketing ideas of Ning Zhenlu, he will spare no effort to contribute his own strength and try his best to do fine and good work.


    Of course, Li Hao also showed great trust in him. In the basement of Haotian industry, except Li Hao, only a Jian went in alone.


    "All right, all right, I won''t tell you. I still have a manuscript to draw."


    After chatting with Zuo Feifei for a while, ah Jian hung up the phone with a smile, turned on the computer in front of him, and was ready to continue his unfinished design.


    "Pa!!"


    At this time, the door of his office was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Several people in black poured in, all wearing sunglasses and looking murderous.


    "Hey! Who are you?! who allows you to break into my mother? No, it''s my office?!"


    Ah Jian''s Willow eyebrows stood up, suddenly closed the apple notebook in his hand, and stood up angrily.


    "Listen to someone outside, it seems that in the company, except Li Hao, you know what the formula of Ning Zhenlu is?"


    A man in a suit came in from the door. Wang Xuecheng trimmed his hair, smiled at ah Jian and asked.


    "Of course, I''m brother Hao''s confidant!"


    Ah Jian didn''t know what they were doing. He looked up triumphantly at the man in black and Wang Xuecheng in front of him and said faintly, "who are you? Are you brother Hao''s friend? He has something to do recently. If you want to find him, come back another day."


    "Yes, we are Li Hao''s friends."


    Wang Xuecheng''s face showed a sneer, shook his head and said, "but since he is not here now, it''s OK to find you, friend. Hand over the formula of Ning Zhenlu."


    "What?!"


    Ah Jian finally realized that something was wrong. He looked at Wang Xuecheng and said, "go out! If you don''t go out again, I''ll call the police!"


    "None of those people outside can call the police. Do you think you have a chance?"


    The sneer on Wang Xuecheng''s face was even worse. He twisted his neck and made a crisp noise.


    "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate, so... No wonder I am!" ####### second, thank you for your subscription

 Chapter 217

    "What do you want?"


    A Jian stood up from his seat, pointed to the man in black and Wang Xuecheng who were pressing against him step by step, and asked angrily, "are there any laws for you to break into other people''s companies like this?!"


    His voice sounded a little more shrill than usual because of anger, tension and fear.


    "You have the chance to hand over the recipe at any time."


    Wang Xuecheng''s face was still covered with a cold smile. He walked step by step in front of ah Jian, raised his hand and said, "or do you have to wait for me to talk to you in some uncivilized and friendly ways?"


    "I really don''t know what formula."


    As Wang Xuecheng moved forward, ah Jian retreated. Soon his body had retreated to the wall and there was no way to retreat.


    "I''m a designer. How can I know the product formula? Even if you show me those things, I can''t remember them!"


    A Jian was sad and tried to make his words sound more convincing.


    After listening to his words, Wang Xuecheng stopped his actions. He seemed to think what he said was reasonable. He turned his head and snapped his fingers and said, "go and bring the boy in and confront him."


    The two men hurried out of the door. Soon, a guy who was beaten into a panda''s eye was dragged in by them from the outside.


    "Didn''t you say he knew the recipe? What''s going on?"


    Wang Xuecheng walked up to the boy, grabbed his hair, pulled his head back, lowered his head and asked, "tell me quickly!"


    "I, I don''t know if he knows the formula."


    Because he was held by his hair, the little security guard was forced to tilt his head back, which made it very difficult for him to speak. He stammered: "but he often boasted to us that he knew where the production site of Ning Zhenlu was. There was a place that no one knew except president Li."


    "I''m sorry. I just asked the wrong question."


    Wang Xuecheng loosened the little security guard''s hair, straightened up, smiled at ah Jian and said, "Sir, please cooperate and take us to the production site of Ning Zhenlu."


    "I, I don''t know."


    Ah Jian''s face changed, but he still stuck his neck and said, "I just talked nonsense when I was bragging."


    "Don''t you admit it?"


    The smile on Wang Xuecheng''s face converged. He rushed to ah Jian with an arrow, raised his thigh, hit a heavy knee against ah Jian''s soft stomach, and immediately hit his body into a shrimp shape!


    "Cough, cough..."


    A Jian''s face turned white. The huge pain instantly wrinkled his facial features into a ball, opened his mouth and coughed violently.


    "Sissy, I''d like to see if you''re tougher than these people outside!!"


    Wang Xuecheng grabbed a Jian''s hair and instantly destroyed his most concerned hairstyle. Then he pulled his arm hard and directly took a Jian''s body and threw it aside.


    "Oh!"


    A Jian''s head banged heavily at the corner of the desk. He screamed, and a large piece of skin broke on his forehead. The bright red blood gurgled out and dyed a Jian''s forehead red.


    "Give you another chance, say!!"


    Wang Xuecheng came over again, stepped heavily on ah Jian''s face, looked at his deformed and distorted face at his feet, and hissed, "where is the production site of Ning Zhenlu?"


    "Hum..."


    Ah Jian was speechless and could only hum a few syllables from his nose.


    "Fuck you! I see how hard your mouth can be!!"


    Wang Xuecheng roared and kicked ah Jian in the stomach, kicking his thin body directly out of the ground for several meters!!


    This sadistic pleasure makes Wang Xuecheng some crazy.


    For a long time, he endured humiliation under Hua Lingtong''s men and was angry every day. Especially recently, after seeing Hua Lingtong personally beat his father into the hospital, the string in Wang Xuecheng''s heart was tight every day.


    He knew that if he had not been useful to hualingtong, or his few confidants, if Huarong group was not in urgent need of people who could work, he would have been eliminated long ago!


    But he didn''t know when Hua Lingtong would do it to himself.


    This feeling is like a butcher''s knife hanging high above his head, which may fall down at any time and take his life away.


    This feeling of walking on thin ice made him almost crazy. Today, all the pent up emotions in his heart were vented on the violent beating to a Jian!


    "I make your mouth hard, grass!!"


    Looking at the ah Jian who had been unconscious and couldn''t move, Wang Xuecheng scolded angrily. It was like crazy. After chasing him, he kicked ah Jian out of the office and rolled down the stairs!!


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    Wang Xuecheng also chased out of the office, rushed to a Jian in front of him, picked up his hair, bowed left and right on a Jian''s face full of shoe prints before him, and smoked five big mouths angrily!!


    "Say! Where is it?!"


    "I don''t... I don''t know..."


    Ah Jian''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. Even because of the swelling of his face, he couldn''t even open his eyes, but his answer was still just those three words.


    I do not know!


    Since Li Hao took him to the underground secret room in order to find design inspiration, ajian really felt Li Hao''s unreserved trust in him, so he did not hesitate to change jobs from Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup and stayed in Haotian industry to do design and marketing for ningzhenlu and ningzhenye.


    So many people, including Zuo Feifei and Liu Yuying. One of them is Li Hao''s confidant partner and the other is Li Hao''s sister. They have never been to the underground secret room, but he a Jian has gone in!


    This trust makes ah Jian feel extremely precious, so even if he feels that he is about to be killed, he still bites his teeth and doesn''t say it anyway!


    "You''re a dead woman. What are you pretending to be a pure man?!"


    Wang Xuecheng was completely angry. He grabbed ah Jian''s hair and knocked his head heavily against the floor!!


    "Grass!! I fought with you!!"


    Seeing that the most Niang a Jiandu among them was so backbone, the Yellow skinned dog whose eyes and canthus were controlled by the security team brought by Wang Xuecheng suddenly stood up and rushed towards the man in black beside him!


    "Grass!!"


    "Do it!"


    The little tigers under the yellow dog roared with red eyes and fought back regardless.


    "It doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t kill anyone!"


    Wang Xuecheng roared, and the people in black of the security team of Huarong group also pulled out their electric sticks and stabbed them at the yellow dogs!!


    "Ah!!"


    The scream of pain instantly rang through the whole Haotian industry


    #####First, please subscribe

 Chapter 218

    "Ah..."


    Painful groans came and went in Haotian industry. All the security personnel of Haotian industry led by the yellow dog were electrocuted to the ground, and all the workers on the production line were forced to the corner. The leaders of the production line were also beaten and knocked to the ground.


    The rest of the front desk and secretarial staff were so frightened that they squatted under the table with their heads in their arms, trembling and afraid to speak.


    The most miserable thing is ah Jian. He was very concerned about his appearance. At the moment, he was completely beyond recognition. He was beaten into a pig''s head by the irritable Wang Xuecheng and lay motionless on the ground. All the shoe marks on his white clothes were kicked. I don''t know whether he fainted or was interrupted.


    "Grass!!"


    After searching for a circle, Wang Xuecheng angrily smashed a computer and roared, "I still haven''t got the formula of Ning Zhenlu!"


    "General manager, the time is almost up. If you don''t go, if a customer comes to visit Haotian industry, it will inevitably call the police when seen."


    The captain of the security team of Huarong group came to Wang Xuecheng, who was still furious, and began to remind him.


    Indeed, the scale of Haotian industry is getting larger and larger, and its influence on the pearl is getting higher and higher. In particular, after Li Hao hit Huarong group this time, many second - and third rate small enterprises are like a grass on the wall, blowing on both sides, and begin to compete to cooperate with Haotian industry and take a share in the big cake of condensed Zhenlu and condensed Zhenye.


    At any time, the boss or representative of that company may come to Haotian industry to negotiate business. Like Wang Xuecheng, they may not be found in a short time. Once they stay too long, they are likely to be exposed.


    Wang Xuecheng knows very well that with Li Hao''s contacts in the police system, even if he is not in the Pearl now, once this matter is stabbed to the police and arrested, Hua Lingtong has no chance to protect them. They will definitely be arrested and none of them can escape!


    And if they can leave in time, even if someone accuses them afterwards, they will have all kinds of ways to avoid this responsibility. As long as they are not caught and raped in bed, there is room for debate.


    Most of them use electric batons after beating people. Even Wang Xuecheng wears gloves after beating a Jian. He won''t leave fingerprints at all.


    "Let''s go. Even if we can''t dig out the formula of Ning Zhenlu, it''s a bad breath to smash the nest of Haotian industry this time!"


    Wang Xuecheng also knew that staying more was useless. When he left, he kicked ah Jian, who fell unconscious on the ground, and then waved his hand and took the lead to walk out.


    When he came to the gate, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and said to the captain of the security team of Huarong group: "energetically, go and pull out the USB flash disk envisaged by the company''s monitoring. Don''t be taken by them as evidence at that time."


    "Yes!"


    The captain of the security team of Huarong group nodded and turned to the monitoring room to get the U disk of the camera video.


    Wang Xuecheng stood at the gate of Haotian industry and looked at the wailing and crying employees in the house. He squeezed his fist and showed a bloodthirsty smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He finally understood why Hua Lingtong, a madman, became more and more crazy. He was so crazy that he couldn''t control it.


    It turned out that it would be so cool to vent your inner violence without reservation. This feeling is just as cool as playing with those coquettish Bunnies in a nightclub!


    Wang Xuecheng thought to himself, no wonder pornographic and violent films will be collectively referred to as grade III films. I think the two activities still have something in common at a certain cool point.


    After the security team cleaned up the scene, Wang Xuecheng left Haotian industry and returned to the car not far away.


    Before getting on the bus, Wang Xuecheng straightened his clothes and put on a respectful and humble appearance. Then he opened the door and got into the car.


    "How''s it going?"


    Hua Lingtong was playing a bloody and violent murder fighting game with an apple tablet in his car. When he saw Wang Xuecheng coming back, he raised his head from the screen in his hand and asked.


    "We are incompetent. We searched the whole Haotian industry and didn''t find any clues about the formula of condensate Zhenlu. Moreover, their company''s plant only has the final processing production line of finished products. As for how condensate Zhenlu is produced, the production of this process is not here."


    Wang Xuecheng lowered his head, and his voice was full of self reproach.


    "I didn''t expect it."


    Hua Lingtong was not angry and said, "if the formula is so easy to get, I dare not use it. If Li Hao makes such a big mistake so easily, he doesn''t deserve to let me suffer such a big loss."


    "Did you know from the beginning that our trip would be fruitless?"


    Wang Xuecheng''s face showed a flattering smile, flattered and said, "you are really clever, and your subordinates admire you."


    "How can we say it''s a futile return?"


    Hua Lingtong sneered at the operation on the tablet in his hand, manipulated his character to directly Ko his opponent, then looked at the blood red screen and said faintly: "Did you have a hard time fighting this meal? And we gave Haotian industry such a sudden. I believe that apart from a few diehards, most of the employees under Li Hao''s hands will be lost? I really expect him to come back. After knowing all this, he looks like he wants revenge and can''t find an excuse."


    "What you said is, what you said is."


    Wang Xuecheng''s face showed a look of sudden enlightenment. With a nod, he gave a thumbs up to Hua Lingtong and said, "now let the boy surnamed Li know that we are not easy to mess with!"


    The car started slowly, and Hua Lingtong left here with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shennongjia, when practicing the five Qi Tianxin formula in the cave micro realm, Li Hao found that he soon had a sense of Qi, and in his body, the breath of fire and wood were the most vigorous.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that among the spiritual objects Li Hao took before, Jieyu flower belongs to wood and the snake gall of taosnake belongs to fire. It happens that the two attributes of fire and wood Qi are invisible and can correspond to the complementary attributes of wood fire.


    "Boom!!"


    In Li Hao''s body, all kinds of energy hidden in the depths of blood and flesh that he could not absorb were finally fully mobilized. He condensed it into Zhenyuan internal breathing according to the method of five Qi Tianxin formula, and surged in his limbs and bones.


    "Hoo..."


    After completing the foundation construction, Li Hao opened his eyes with satisfaction, felt his body energetic, and became more and more comfortable with the mastery of dark strength and internal strength.


    "Brother Hao!"


    As he listened, a clear call came from the side. Ling''er, who did not know when he had awakened, stood by and looked at him, his eyes full of smart light.


    "Shennong... What about the treasure?"


    Li Hao looked at ling''er in surprise and found that the Shennong Ding behind her was missing. He was suddenly curious.


    Ling''er didn''t explain, but lifted the flowing sea in front of her forehead. Li Hao clearly saw that there was a vivid small Ding mark in the place where her eyebrows were sealed.


    "We can get out of here."


    Li Hao smiled, then looked at ling''er and said, "we want to return to the Pearl. What about you?"


    "Me?"


    Ling''er smiled and said, "I''ll go wherever you go!" ####### second, continue to ask for subscription!!

 Chapter 219

    At Pearl Hongqiao Airport, the plane landed slowly. Sitting in first class, Li Hao gently took off his eye mask and stretched his waist contentedly.


    Next to him, Liu Yuying is still sleeping. This time, in order to see Li Jiaqi, she lingered on the edge of life and death several times. Rao is very tired no matter how smart and capable she is.


    Ling''er sat next to Liu Yuying and closed her eyes, but the small tripod mark in the center of her eyebrows was quietly flashing light. Li Hao knew that she was not sleeping, but continued to digest the inheritance left by her ancestor Shennong emperor.


    Although linger is the reversion of Shen Nong''s blood and blood, she is not Li Hao''s natural sage after all. She can''t digest such huge memory and ideological essence into her own in a very short time.


    Qianye is quietly lying on Li Hao''s shoulder and sleeping with his eyes closed.


    what? You said you couldn''t bring animals on the plane?


    Is Qianye an animal?


    That''s a spirit beast, okay?!


    After meeting Li Hao this time, as the last poisonous bird in the world, it won no less benefits than Li Hao and ling''er.


    First of all, he obtained the imperial plume of the first generation peacock Daming king, and had the purest blood of the first generation peacock. Then he swallowed the internal alchemy left by the gluttonous snake after its death, which can absorb most of the strength cultivated by the gluttonous snake and the gluttonous blood from the ancient dragon in his body!


    The talent and magic power of the early generation peacock is phagocytosis. Taotie is also the best at phagocytosis among the nine sons born by the dragon. The combination of the two blood vessels is perfect and complementary. The dragon and finch are divine!


    However, their blood is much stronger than Qianye''s original poison bird blood, so Qianye needs a long period of evolution to fully refine and integrate the blood of the first generation peacock and Taotie.


    Unplug the mobile phone charger, Li Hao stood up from his seat and pressed the power on button of the mobile phone.


    When he was in Shennongjia before, he couldn''t receive any telephone signal when he entered the depths of the primeval forest. After finally sending out the pure Yang Sword gas that saved thousands of nights, Li Hao''s mobile phone was completely dead and turned off automatically.


    It was not until he got on the plane that he found the opportunity to charge. He finally charged his mobile phone, but he couldn''t turn it on on on the plane, so he didn''t turn on his mobile phone again until the plane landed.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    As soon as Li Hao''s mobile phone was turned on, a lot of SMS messages popped up, all of which were SMS notifications of missed calls, including President Zhou and Chen Xi, but the most was Zuo Feifei. Yesterday, she called Li Hao more than 20 times in a row!


    "Is something wrong..."


    Li Hao had no reason to carry it in his heart.


    Although he has a good relationship with Zuo Feifei, he won''t be bored to think that the little girl will miss him.


    If she misses herself, she may hit one or two, but she will never hit more than 20 in a row. If so, it proves that she really has something very urgent to contact herself immediately.


    "Du..."


    Without thinking about it, Li Hao immediately dialed Zuo Feifei back.


    The phone was connected after a few rings.


    "Hello? What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao didn''t greet Zuo Feifei either. After the phone was connected, he asked directly.


    "Where are you? Come back to Mingzhu right away. Something happened to Haotian industry!"


    Zuo Feifei''s voice was very flat, but with Li Hao''s understanding of her, she still heard the deep fury from her seemingly calm tone.


    This anger is certainly not aimed at his loss, it must be because something happened to Haotian industry.


    "Our plane just landed and will be back soon. What''s the big deal?"


    Li Hao''s face became completely serious and asked in a deep voice on the phone.


    "Meet and say, come to Tongji Hospital when you come back, and call me when you arrive."


    With that, Zuo Feifei hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone in the handset, Li Hao was confused.


    hospital?


    Haotian industry had an accident and went to the hospital. Someone must have been injured.


    Is it the accident caused by the company''s own potential safety hazard?


    Or did someone with ulterior motives attack Haotian industry while he was away?


    Then who was hurt?


    Zhou Zhigang? Yellow dog? Or ah Jian?


    Where did you hurt?


    Is it serious?


    For a moment, Li Hao was so upset that he couldn''t sit still and got up quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His action awakened Liu Yuying.


    "Something happened to Haotian industry. It seems that someone was injured. I''m going to Tongji Hospital right away."


    Li Hao''s face sank like water and his tone was also very urgent.


    "I asked blade to send someone to pick it up."


    Liu Yuying looked at Li Hao and knew that the matter was probably serious. At present, she also took out her mobile phone.


    Li Hao and Liu Yuying took ling''er and Qianye out of Hongqiao Airport. Blade was waiting there in a Mercedes Benz.


    "Miss!"


    Although I had just received a call from Liu Yuying, when I really saw Liu Yuying returning safely again after losing contact for a long time, a trace of excitement still appeared on the blade''s cold face.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Yuying nodded. The blade has always been her confidant and the most loyal person to her.


    "Master Li Hao, blade owes you a life!!"


    Looking at Li Hao, the blade stood upright and opened his mouth seriously.


    "Take us to Tongji Hospital, come on!"


    But Li Hao was not in the mood to say this at the moment. He calmly got into the car and hurriedly ordered.


    The blade really gave Li Hao face. In the past, he ignored anyone except Liu Yuying''s words, but this time he didn''t ask Liu Yuying whether he agreed. After everyone sat down, he directly started the car and went to Tongji Hospital!


    Blade''s driving skills are a little superb. Even in the congested Pearl City, he can take every opportunity to drive the car and fly all the way to Tongji Hospital!


    "Squeak!!"


    Half an hour later, at the gate of Tongji Hospital, blade accurately parked the car at the gate.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go and see what''s going on first. You can go back to Ruyi building and have a rest first. I''ll give you linger to help me settle down, okay?"


    Li Hao opened the door, got off and faced Liu Yuying, the co pilot.


    "Don''t worry."


    Liu Yuying nodded, and then some worried told him, "don''t be impulsive. I''ll use the relationship network of Ruyi building to help you find out what happened."


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded, then turned around, took out his mobile phone again and dialed Zuo Feifei.


    "Hello? Here I am!"


    #####Today, a good friend came to me from other places and asked for a leave. It''s just a chapter. I hope you''ll forgive me, mmda ~!

 Chapter 220

    Li Hao stood at the door of Tongji Hospital. Just two minutes after hanging up, Zuo Feifei in a black professional suit appeared in front of him.


    The upper body is a small black suit with shiny silver edges at the neckline, outlining her proud chest shape, and the lower body is a short skirt with narrow hips, which depicts the beautiful curve on Zuo Feifei''s body.


    However, Li Hao didn''t have the slightest amazing feeling at the moment. Instead, he felt a bit of cold and fierce from the black.


    "Who''s in trouble?"


    Li Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "The whole Haotian industry has had an accident."


    Zuo Feifei surprisingly didn''t tease Li Hao as before, but directly said, "if you go back later, I''m afraid the resignation reports handed over to your desk can be piled into a hill."


    "Something happened to the whole Haotian industry?!"


    With Li Hao''s wisdom, Rao never expected that this time things would be so big when he was on the plane!


    "It won''t be a security risk within our company, will it?"


    Li Hao took a deep breath and asked again.


    In fact, he didn''t ask himself this question, but he also had an answer in his heart. When Haotian industry was in the decoration construction, he sent the God of Liuding and Liujia to personally supervise and inspect it. There would definitely be no terrible potential safety hazards. If it broke out, someone must have deliberately done it in the dark!


    "No."


    Zuo Feifei shook her head and said coldly: "although the monitoring records of your company have been destroyed, through the public camera outside, Wang Xuecheng, the general manager of hualingtong of Huarong group, once appeared near Haotian industry."


    "Hua Lingtong..."


    Li Hao''s fist was suddenly clenched, and there was a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    During the conversation, Li Hao and Zuo Feifei got out of the elevator and came to the intensive care unit on the fifth floor of the hospital.


    "Ah Jian was hurt the most this time and is still in a coma."


    Before entering the ward, there was a cry of sobbing. Zuo Feifei also had a trace of heartache in the corner of her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that he was still in a coma, Li Hao suddenly trembled in his heart, quickened his pace, pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    There are two beds in the clean and bright ward. The daylighting is excellent, and instead of the smell of disinfectant, there is a faint aroma of fruit in the air. However, Li Hao has no time to lament the cleanliness of the advanced intensive care ward, because his eyes are attracted by the two people on the hospital bed in an instant.


    On the hospital bed near the door lay a yellow dog with a bandage on his arm and a bandage on his head. His lips were pale. It seemed that he had lost too much blood.


    Around the hospital bed on the other side, there were many people. Zhuo Yanyu and Pearl mayor''s daughter Laurie also came. The cry Li Hao heard at the door came from their mouths.


    "Brother Hao, brother Hao!"


    Seeing Li Hao appear, the yellow dog''s eyes and canthus were about to crack. He struggled to get up from the hospital bed and cried, "brother Hao, I''m sorry for you. I, the security captain, failed to protect the company. I......"


    With that, he wanted to kneel down for Li Hao.


    He was just a little gangster with today and no tomorrow. He was taken in by Li Hao after he didn''t know Li Hao, so he lived a stable life with his brothers.


    In Haotian industry, in addition to patrolling all day, their work is still very easy. They can get a stable 4000 Chinese coins every month, and his captain has 5000.


    Li Hao can be said to have made a new start for them!


    However, as the security guards of the company, although they all fought hard and were hospitalized with injuries, they still can not ignore the fact that they failed to protect Haotian industry.


    In particular, he still lives in the same ward with the most seriously injured a Jian. At the thought of a Jian''s tragedy, the yellow dog''s heart is full of self blame.


    "Get up and go to bed!"


    Li Hao held the yellow dog. Seeing that his brother was hurt like this, Li Hao felt that his anger was about to explode.


    "Brother Hao''er, you''re back. Look at ah Jian. He''s so poor..."


    Zhuo Yanyu threw himself into Li Hao''s arms and burst into tears.


    After Zhuo Yanyu and little Laurie let go, Li Hao saw Ah Jian lying in the hospital bed.


    If Zuo Feifei hadn''t told them it was a Jian, he wouldn''t recognize it.


    A Jian''s whole head on the hospital bed was wrapped with white gauze. At first glance, it looked like a mummy. Even after bandaging, there was still a wound under the gauze and blood was still seeping out.


    "When he was sent, even the bandaging doctor couldn''t bear to see it. His whole face was swollen beyond recognition. He had a severe concussion, and his body was full of shoe marks kicked by people. He broke four ribs. Fortunately, he didn''t pierce the internal organs, but some internal organs were bleeding."


    Zhuo Yanyu wiped the tears on his face and sobbed.


    After listening to her narration, little Lori''s stopped crying suddenly rang again, crying with pear blossom and rain.


    They have a good relationship with ah Jian on weekdays. Although they have been calling him a dead demon with a smile, they all sincerely regard ah Jian as a friend. Now seeing that ah Jian is hard to talk about life and death, Zuo Feifei naturally feels very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "Who is it?! who beat him like this?!"


    Li Hao''s fist rattled. Looking at ah Jian''s appearance, his eyes turned red and a blast of evil Qi soared away. Due to the cultivation of the five Qi Tianxin formula, his evil Qi was like essence. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Yanyu, who was leaning against him, couldn''t help retreating aside!


    "It''s Wang Xuecheng, the general manager of Hua Lingtong. It''s this scum who beat ah Jian like this!"


    At that time, the yellow dog hissed, "beast, he is an animal!!"


    "Hua Lingtong... Wang Xuecheng!!"


    Li Hao silently read the two names, and his anger all converged and turned into a one-sided expressionless cold.


    However, people familiar with Li Hao will know that when he looks like this, it proves that he is completely moved. He is really angry!


    "Get out of the way. I can save him."


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hao lined up the people around ah Jian and took out a silver needle from his waist. His fingers twisted and rubbed it quickly. The fire needle technique has been used!


    Now he has practiced the five Qi Tianxin formula, developed the wood Qi and fire Qi real yuan internal breathing in his body, and is more and more handy to use the fire firing acupuncture method.


    Among the five elements of divine acupuncture, each line has its unique miraculous effect from the fire acupuncture, and the power of fire acupuncture lies in expelling poison and waking up the mind.


    "Phoenix Nirvana!!"


    The silver needle in Li Hao''s hand was like lightning. He quickly stabbed ah Jian in several big holes. Soon, ah Jian''s body turned red and hot at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Phoenix Nirvana is the final form of fire acupuncture. Even vegetative people can wake up, let alone a Jian''s concussion.


    "Ah!!"


    With the urging of Li haozhen yuan''s breath, a Jian in the coma suddenly opened his eyes, and subconsciously shouted, "I don''t know anything, I won''t say anything!!"


    "Ah Jian, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. I''m back. You''re safe now."


    Seeing that ajian woke up, Li Hao quickly comforted him. Now he realized that although he was rescued by Li Hao, he was hurt all over. If he was too excited, he would still be in trouble.


    "Hao, brother Hao..."


    Because of the swelling on his face, ah Jian''s eyes can only open a crack. Looking at Li Hao, he opened his mouth and said in a voice like a mosquito singing: "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say a word about your secret..."


    "I know, I know."


    Seeing that ah Jian is still keeping a secret for himself, Li Hao also felt his nose sour and said in a voice, "don''t think about anything now. Just recover from the injury."


    With that, Li Hao helped ah Jianzha sleep in several places and let him sleep deeply.


    "Hoo..."


    After appeasing ah Jian, Li Hao turned and walked out of the ward. The murderous Qi on his body was as real as the essence!!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu came out and asked with one voice.


    "Revenge, crazy revenge!"


    Li Hao turned around, looked at them and said word by word: "if I don''t revenge this revenge, I swear not to be a man!!"


    #####Today''s first watch, a big chapter of three thousand words! I went with my friends yesterday. Today I resume two shifts. Please subscribe more and support

 Chapter 221

    Swear not to be a man!!


    Li Hao said this very seriously, thinking word by word. When the last word "man" came, it was like a yellow LV bell and a nine day thunder. Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu couldn''t help taking a step back!


    After looking at each other, Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu had a feeling at the same time - Li Hao changed a lot when he came back from going out this time. Although he used to be a loving and righteous man, his momentum is not as strong as it is now!


    Momentum is invisible and untouchable, but it really exists and has a great impact on people.


    Why do some people stand there and don''t say a word, they won''t be angry and make people look up to three points?


    Why do some people try their best to dress up and decorate themselves, but they still can''t hide their inferiority?


    This is temperament and momentum!


    As the saying goes, wearing a Dragon Robe is not like the crown prince. That''s the truth.


    In the past, although Li Hao had a brilliant plan and met the needs of both sides, even if he was angry, he didn''t have that soul stirring momentum.


    Although he is a natural saint, in order to sharpen his tenacity and taboo free heart, Li Jiaqi abandoned Li Hao into the world of mortals at the command of his father when he was a child, allowing him to taste all the hardships of the world.


    However, although suffering can make Li Hao exercise his indomitable will and mature worldly mentality, it is also a double-edged sword. The inferiority from small to large makes Li Hao have no upper class demeanor.


    Although this has been improved since he rose and established Haotian industry, it has always been an insignificant weakness of Li Hao.


    Before, Li Hao didn''t even have enough momentum, let alone thunder on the ground when he was angry, and his momentum was startling!


    But now, unknowingly, he has cultivated the five Qi heaven heart formula, but he has developed a natural momentum!


    This is the unique family mental skill of the Taoist Li family. It can nourish the noble spirit and live forever in the body!


    "Hey! This is a hospital. What are you yelling about? If you want to make a noise, go out and make a noise!"


    A little nurse passing by angrily walked towards Li Hao and pointed to Li Hao and said, "I don''t know if this will affect the rest of other patients!"


    Li Hao turned around and took a deep breath. He was just about to say sorry, but the next moment, after seeing Li Hao''s face, the expression on his face changed from anger to ecstasy and... Flower Mania!


    "Li Hao! You are Li Hao!"


    The little nurse was so excited that she ran over and screamed in a louder voice than Li haogang: "ah! I''m your fan!! I''ve read your report in medical magazines!! that''s great. You''re more handsome than magazines and online photos!!"


    "Er..."


    Li Hao and Zuo Feifei were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect to meet their own fans in the hospital, and they didn''t expect that Li Hao had his own fans after intentionally or unintentionally building momentum for traditional Chinese medicine and Ning Zhenlu.


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    This time it was Li Hao''s turn to make a silent gesture towards her.


    "Uh huh."


    The little nurse holding Li Hao''s arm nodded desperately and said, "can you sign for me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Phoebe bar is located in the middle of the bar street in 1998, and its business is also very hot. There is only one reason, because the behind the scenes owner of this bar has a great background. He is the general manager of Huarong group and the popular man in front of Hua Lingtong, chairman of Huarong group - Wang Xuecheng!


    Deep in the bar box, Wang Xuecheng is puffing with several of his partners.


    "Brother Cheng, you seem to be in a good mood today!"


    A fat guy poured Wang Xuecheng a glass of wine and said with a smile, "I heard that something has happened to Huarong group recently. Brother Cheng has not been affected?"


    "Big events are also the affairs of those top big people. I''m just a chess piece. When the sky falls, I''m tall. What can I do?"


    Wang Xuecheng took another sip of the cigarette in his hand and said faintly, "on the contrary, it may be my chance this time."


    "Yes, can you speak? What is brother Cheng? He must be judging the situation and getting higher and higher! How can something happen?"


    Another man stood up next to him, raised his glass to Wang Xuecheng and said, "brother Cheng, I respect you!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, brothers. I''ve mixed well, and you must all follow!"


    Wang Xuecheng snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and also took up the cup.


    The class status of people is relative. When Wang Xuecheng was in front of Hua Lingtong, he was a dog. He could beat or scold without fighting back, but in front of these little brothers who followed him, he was the boss, the backbone, and a person who could sit calmly and let other guests get up and toast!


    "Pa!!"


    Just when they were in high spirits, there was a sudden crisp sound in the bar, and then the exciting dynamic music suddenly stopped!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Wang Xuecheng frowned. Recently, he has been under too much pressure. Today, he wants to come here to relax and drink some wine. Later, he will find some nice looking bastards to go back and turn over the clouds and rain and vent his anger. But now the music stopped, which immediately made him feel a little unhappy.


    "Brother Cheng, do it for a while. I''ll go out and have a look."


    The fat man who poured wine for Wang Xuecheng stood up and walked outside the box with a smile.


    Fat pig was Wang Xuecheng''s friend when he was a child. He always had a good relationship with him. His original name was Zhu Fei, but because he was fat, his friends on the scene later called him fat pig.


    The fat pig came to the outfield because the music stopped. The men and women of the bar, who were crazy twisting their bodies on the dance floor, had stopped their actions and quietly looked at the young man who suddenly rushed over and kicked the stereo.


    Looking at the young and strange face, the fat pig walked over with a bad face and said, "where are your friends? You dare to make trouble here. Did you eat bear heart and leopard courage?!"


    "Why not Wang Xuecheng?"


    Li Hao raised his head and saw that it was a fat pig. His expression seemed a little disappointed. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "a friend of mine drank too much and accidentally broke one of your wine glasses. I took out a hundred to compensate. As a result, your waiter said it was not enough. Let me inquire and say that an ordinary glass wine glass here costs 500 yuan!"


    With that, Li Hao paused and said, "I thought the music was too noisy. I heard it wrong, so I smashed your dj keyboard and blew up the sound on the outfield dance floor. I want to listen carefully. How much does a cup cost?"


    "You want to die!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the fat pig was so angry that the fat meat on his face shook three times and roared: "paralyzed, I won''t be called a fat pig if I don''t waste your leg today!"


    "You scold me?"


    Li Hao seemed very happy to hear fat pig say so. He turned back and said to the blade in civilian clothes and the members of the private armed group in Ruyi building: "should you record? I reasoned with him, but he scolded me, so I can''t blame me."


    With that, the smile on Li Hao''s face was also cold in an instant!


    With a wave of his hand, he pointed to the blade and said in a cold voice, "smash this bar for me!!"


    #####Second, revenge has just begun!!

 Chapter 222

    "Smash!!"


    As soon as Li Hao''s voice fell, the blade got up from his seat and ordered his men behind him.


    In the past, if Li Hao had something to do with him, Liu Yuying had to give orders in person, but now after this thing, blade has really recognized Li Hao from the bottom of his heart and began to follow his lead.


    "Pa!!"


    All the armed personnel of Ruyi building under the blade are veterans of various military regions. After he retired from the army, he was recruited into the private armed forces of Ruyi building. Each of them has been trained in the melting pot of the army, born with a fierce spirit of bravery and good fighting, and has a high degree of obedience to orders.


    So as soon as the blade''s voice fell, they all got up from their seats and smashed the wine glasses in their hands. At the same time, they directly overturned the table in front of them and kicked down the sofa next to them.


    "I''ll smash the floor. Please leave first. I''ll take care of your consumption today."


    Li Hao looked at the stunned men and women in the bar next to him and ordered them to leave in a cold voice.


    Those who come to this kind of small bar are usually lonely urban white-collar and gold-collar workers, or some rich children who have a relationship with the boss. When they see Li Hao''s menacing appearance, they dare not complain. Without Li Hao''s saying, they immediately pack up their things and go out.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing that the people brought by Li Hao really began to smash the shop and even drove away his guests, fat pig was completely angry. He turned and roared, "where are the people?! are you dead?! someone came to smash the shop and didn''t come out to work for me?!"


    After the roar of the fat pig, a dozen people with bare arms and tattoos on their upper bodies rushed out from behind, holding solid steel pipes or sharp machetes in their hands.


    If you are in the business of bar, you have to have a good relationship with the third class, the white gang and the underworld. Otherwise, it is impossible to be bigger and better.


    Apart from other things, most bar owners in the bar street in 1998 were more or less covered by some people behind them.


    Fat pig himself was born as a gangster, but later he didn''t want to risk doing those desperate jobs, so he partnered with Wang Xuecheng to open this bar.


    He and Wang Xuecheng account for 50% of the shares, and Wang Xuecheng helps with the relationship above the white road. He himself keeps a group of young brothers in the past and uses his previous contacts in the underworld to help him do business.


    Li Hao now brings people to make trouble. Fat pig thinks it must be a group of young head youths who don''t know their name. Without thinking about it, he calls out his little brother and wants to teach Li Hao a lesson.


    But Li Hao, are they young?


    Of course not!


    His appearance tonight is naturally prepared.


    After watching ah Jian at noon, Li Hao has decided to start crazy revenge on Hua Lingtong, and this first step is to start from Wang Xuecheng who beat ah Jian like that!!


    Employees resign because they are afraid. Li Hao is not afraid because he knows that the core layer of Haotian industry will not leave him. As for those clerks and receptionists, as long as they recruit themselves, there will always be new people after the old people leave. It doesn''t matter much.


    After leaving the hospital, Li Hao immediately went to Ruyi building and wanted to use the powerful information network of Ruyi building to find Wang Xuecheng.


    At the same time, Zhuo Yanyu and little Lori also went back to launch their own network. As for Zuo Feifei, because she is only doing business with her aunt in Mingzhu, the foundation of the Zuo family is actually in Yanjing, so she can''t do anything in intelligence.


    During this afternoon, all the forces that should know knew a message at the same time.


    Li Hao and Li Dashao of Haotian industry want to find someone to dig out Wang Xuecheng, general manager of Huarong group!


    Of course, among the forces that should know about it, the people of Huarong group are naturally excluded.


    The intelligence network of Ruyi building, the public security system mobilized by Zhuo Yanyu and the contacts of the mayor''s daughter Laurie, how powerful are these three forces combined?


    In just a few hours in one afternoon, all the information about Wang Xuecheng had been put in front of Li Hao.


    Including his assets, whereabouts, family situation, relatives and friends, and even his package of several lovers, where lovers live and so on!


    When he knew that Wang Xuecheng was going to the Phoebe bar he secretly invested in tonight, Li Hao decided to seize this opportunity!


    Previously, what broke a wine glass was just a play arranged by them, just to find a reason for doing it.


    Unexpectedly, the fat pig really bored his head and drilled into the set set set by Li Hao. He even called someone to do it!!


    Li Hao''s sneer was even worse.


    If they just let the blade smash the shop, how monotonous it is? There are a few small gangsters to practice their hands. Isn''t it more beautiful?


    "Give it to me!!"


    Seeing his own people coming, the fat pig was brave and waved his hand and said, "give me all of them, don''t let any of them go!"


    Blade, there are only eight of them, but there are more than a dozen little gangsters on fat pig''s side, and they still have guys. Fat pig doesn''t believe he will suffer in any case.


    In fact, the blade brought far more than these people, but most of the remaining people were arranged by Li Hao to surround the Phoebe bar outside. They were afraid that Wang Xuecheng would wait for an opportunity to escape after he felt something wrong.


    "Get rid of them all and don''t let any of them go!"


    Li Hao was not in the slightest panic. Facing the blade, they repeated it with the same words as the fat pig!


    "Drink!!"


    "Ah!!"


    "Boom!!"


    These little ruffians who usually know how to bully honest people will be the opponents of these veterans. Just one face-to-face, they all tasted the pain.


    In the hands of the blade, these little gangsters have become human flesh sandbags. Smashing stores with them as things is much more powerful than smashing empty handed!


    "Grass!!"


    A guy with a green dragon tattooed on his whole body chopped at Li Hao with a machete!


    He also seemed to see that Li Hao was the boss of the blade. He wanted to catch the thief and the king first, but when his body was three inches away from Li Hao, Li Hao snorted coldly and slapped his right hand in the air!


    "Bang!!"


    The invisible Qi burst out, instantly patted the guy out, knocked over two tables and fell to the ground like a dead dog!


    Just a few minutes later, the gang called by the fat pig had all fallen to the ground, wailing and losing their combat effectiveness, and the outfield of the bar had been smashed into a mess.


    "Friend, stop!"


    The fat pig''s face was full of cold sweat. Looking at Li Hao, his face was no longer angry at the moment. Instead, he put on a humble look and said with a smile: "I don''t know what the fat pig offended. Today I accepted the planting, you also hit, and the store smashed. It''s time to calm down?"


    After mixing with the underworld for so many years, the fat pig has long summarized that to be a man, you have to be as hard as your little brother. When you should be hard, you have to be soft, otherwise you will be cut off!


    The situation is stronger than people. Li Hao brought all the experts with one enemy against ten. He knew that he was useless to call people again, so he was soft.


    "You didn''t offend me. Your people offended me."


    Li Hao didn''t move his intention. He has a head for injustice and a owner for debt. He came to find Wang Xuecheng today. He smashed the bar because Wang Xuecheng accounted for half of the shares.


    While Li Hao was talking, blade''s men took a embarrassed man out of the box inside and said, "boss, brother Hao, I caught this guy in the toilet. He''s going to jump out of the window."


    "Hello, general manager Wang."


    Li Hao looked at Wang Xuecheng, who was escorted to him, smiled and waved to him, "let''s go. I''ll invite you to tea."


    With that, leaving the mess all over the ground and the fat pig with an ignorant face, Li Hao turned cleanly and walked towards the door.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that Li Hao was ready to go, the fat pig wiped the sweat on his forehead, he was finally relieved.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Hao, who came to the door, suddenly stopped again.


    "By the way, fat pig, isn''t it?"


    Li Hao looked back at the fat pig and said with a smile, "I''ll give you three days to install the store as before. I''ll take someone to smash it again in three days."


    #####First, I hope you can enjoy it. In addition, the key is to subscribe!!

 Chapter 223

    "Li Hao, you can only do these small scenes. You only dare to smash the bar I invested in!!"


    In the car, Wang Xuecheng, who was held in the back seat, sneered and shouted at Li Hao, who was sitting in the front co pilot: "your Haotian industry was smashed. You only dare to take it out on me without evidence. What are you, Li Dashao?! you took someone to Huarong group and smashed their Huarong Building!!"


    Li Hao turned his head and hit him in the face with a punch, directly "click!" broke Wang Xuecheng''s nose bone, splashing his nose blood!!


    "You want to annoy me and give you a good time?"


    Without expression, Li Hao took out a napkin and wiped the blood on his hands. He said faintly, "it''s not that easy."


    With that, he turned his head. No matter how Wang Xuecheng roared behind him, Li Hao ignored him.


    The car drove directly to Ruyi building. Li Hao said to the blade, "can you put him here and close him for a few days?"


    "No problem."


    The blade nodded coldly. He didn''t talk much, but he was methodical and impeccable in terms of loyalty. No wonder he would be the only confidant of Liu Yuying in the past ten years.


    "Don''t send him food."


    Li Hao looked back coldly at Wang Xuecheng, who was still struggling under the escort of two veterans, and said faintly, "just send him more water and close him in a small room without a toilet."


    "Well, good."


    Blade pondered for a moment and thought in his mind. After confirming that Ruyi building had such a small room, he simply nodded.


    "Li Hao!! you killed me!! you killed me!"


    Wang Xuecheng screamed desperately, his eyes red.


    He wanted to beg for mercy. He wanted to beg for mercy from the moment Li Hao surrounded Phoebe''s bar and caught him.


    He is not so loyal to hualingtong. After all, the city routine is deep. Who takes who seriously?


    But he was not stupid, because he knew that he took people in and smashed Haotian industry. After beating the security guards and employees like that, Li Hao could not let him go. Even if he begged for mercy, it would not be useful, so he might as well bite his teeth and carry it, hoping that Hua Lingtong would come to save him.


    He knew that if he was soft, there would be no way out for both sides. At that time, he was really hopeless.


    Hua Lingtong didn''t show up and asked Wang Xuecheng to lead a team to do this. In fact, he meant to test Wang Xuecheng''s loyalty. He also knew that Li Hao would retaliate when he came back, so he wanted to test whether Wang Xuecheng was a piece of real gold in his hand through the fire of Li Hao''s retaliation!


    But no one expected that Li Hao would suddenly come back quietly, and they didn''t expect that Li Hao''s Revenge would come so quickly and violently!


    "When are you going to try him?"


    Liu Yuying stood behind Li Hao with a glass of red wine in her hand and asked faintly.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent anyway. It''s one or two days."


    Li Hao turned around and saw this sister who was even more close than his own sister. The cold color on his face faded a little.


    "Well, good."


    Liu Yuying nodded slightly and then said, "do you want me to send my men to greet him and order appetizers these two days?"


    "No."


    To Liu Yuying''s surprise, Li Hao shook his head and said, "don''t do anything. Lock him in a place where it''s impossible to escape. Don''t even send the caretaker. Just let him be there alone."


    Facing Liu Yuying''s puzzled eyes, Li Hao said faintly: "Sometimes, waiting is the most painful. If there is no torture, the more he will feel that any torture is possible. If I guess correctly, he must think that we will send someone to beat him. If we do so, let him guess right. Once he knows he guesses right, his hope will not be completely extinguished."


    "As long as there is hope in people''s hearts, they will be especially strong."


    Li Hao clenched his fist and said, "he dares to touch my brother. If I don''t let him taste what real despair is, isn''t it too cheap for him?"


    As a natural saint, Li Hao''s grasp of the people''s heart was originally very accurate, and this time in Shennongjia, he also obtained the ideological inheritance of Shennong emperor, realized the truth and sacred heart of Shennong emperor, and strengthened the control of the people''s heart. When it comes to the ability to interrogate and break through the defense line of the people''s mind, I''m afraid no national security bureau or FBI is better than him!


    "You have a point."


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Yuying agreed and nodded: "OK, I just asked about it. You need to use the power of Ruyi building. Just come and tell me. I''m a little tired recently. I''d better have a rest."


    "Well, sister, you''ve been working too hard lately."


    Li Hao looked at Liu Yuying, who rubbed his temples. There was no doubt about him. He said softly, "go and have a rest."


    Liu Yuying nodded, turned and went upstairs. After turning around, a deep black appeared in her pupils again, just as when she was in Shennongjia.


    ¡­¡­


    After closing Wang Xuecheng, Li Hao found a private room in Ruyi building and slept all night. He left Ruyi building early the next morning.


    Out of the Ruyi building, although he caught Wang Xuecheng and began to punish him according to his own plan, a sentence of Wang Xuecheng still echoed in Li Hao''s mind.


    "Smash Huarong group..."


    Li Hao took a deep breath and was about to think of another reason to do so when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Li Hao took it out and called to remind Zuo Feifei.


    "I want to..."


    After connecting the phone, Li Hao and Zuo Feifei at the other end of the phone spoke in unison.


    "First, what do you want?"


    After a moment of tacit silence, Zuo Feifei asked with a smile.


    "I want to go to Huarong group."


    Li Hao clenched his fist and said.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Zuo Feifei said, "I have the same intention."


    "But to be famous, Huarong group is in the city center. We can''t break in with people in broad daylight."


    Li Hao frowned.


    At that time, in order to keep Ning Zhenlu''s secret, Haotian industry was located in a remote suburb, which to some extent added convenience to the actions of Hua Lingtong and Wang Xuecheng at that time. Now Huarong Building is in the center of the city. Li Hao and they certainly can''t bring people in to smash it in broad daylight!


    "I have a way."


    At the other end of the phone, Zuo Feifei confidently said, "at this time, women''s gender advantages can be reflected very clearly."


    "You don''t care about your goddess image?"


    Li Hao''s heart moved, seemed to understand, and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    At the other end of the phone, Zuo Feifei''s voice was also cold.


    "In order to revenge, I don''t mind being a bitch!" ###### second, cough, my friends might as well use their brains to think about how Zuo Feifei will make a big fuss in Huarong Building, and then leave a message in the book review area. Guess it''s a prize!

 Chapter 224

    In front of Huaxia Medical College, because of the summer vacation, the busy gate is now empty and the shadow is depressed.


    A young man in black short sleeves and black jeans stood here, looked up expressionless, seemed to be waiting for something, but strangely, there was a bird with purple feathers on his shoulder, which looked strange.


    "Hum..."


    A pleasant roar of advanced engine came, Li Hao''s eyes moved, and the familiar red Porsche 911 trot appeared in front of him.


    "Get in the car."


    Zuo Feifei made a neat drift. When her car stopped next to Li Hao, she had finished turning around.


    "Tell me what the specific plan is."


    Li Hao got on the bus without saying a word. After sitting down, he quietly waited for Zuo Feifei''s following.


    Zuo Feifei, with a cold face and a foot on the accelerator, the red Porsche is like a angry little beast, heading for the front.


    "You represent Haotian industry and I represent Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup. You and I are the people who can fully decide the copyright of Ning Zhenlu."


    Zuo Feifei said faintly while driving: "Huarong group''s reputation is smelly among consumers. If they want to turn over, they need a product with miraculous effects. Otherwise, why do they raid your Haotian industry? If we take the initiative to talk about cooperation with hualingtong, do you think he will refuse?"


    "This is a good reason for us to enter Huarong group openly."


    Li Hao nodded with admiration. Then he questioned, "but if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. We suddenly take the initiative to lower ourselves to seek peace. Won''t Hua Lingtong doubt it?"


    "He won''t."


    Zuo Feifei shook her head and said, "first of all, he didn''t know you had come back and arrested Wang Xuecheng last night. Second, when we went there now, he would think that you were afraid of this sinister move after seeing the heavy damage to Haotian industry, so he wanted to make money together in peace."


    "Although Hua Lingtong is a madman, he is just a madman."


    Zuo Feifei sneered and said, "don''t worry. With his arrogance, he won''t doubt."


    Li Hao nodded and had to admit that Zuo Feifei thought very comprehensively. It seems that she has conceived the plan for a long time, otherwise she could not be so careful and take so many situations into account.


    "Do you know why I think he is inferior to you?"


    Zuo Feifei glanced over at Li Hao, who didn''t speak. After a pause, he said, "except that he doesn''t look as handsome as you, he is crazy and brave, but he is not cautious enough."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose, and the corners of his mouth made a slight arc. He smiled and said, "it''s really refreshing to be praised by beautiful women face to face."


    "What about after we entered Huarong group?"


    Li Hao continued to ask.


    Originally, layout has always been his strength, but this time Zuo Feifei seems to have his own plan in advance, and Li Hao is happy to cooperate with her.


    He also knew that seeing ah Jian beaten like that, as his friend, Zuo Feifei''s heart was also holding a big breath.


    However, this is in Mingzhu. She is more than self-protection, but she can''t extend the family''s power and contacts in Yanjing. Therefore, when investigating and arresting Wang Xuecheng last night, she can only stare at Zhuo Yanyu and little Laurie to cooperate with Li Hao, but she can''t help.


    What is her character?


    So she racked her brains and went back to think hard and came up with a plan to go to Huarong group to make a big fuss!


    "After you successfully go in, watch me perform."


    Zuo Feifei stared at the front and looked like an angry lioness.


    "It seems that I have to contact little swallow and little Lori and ask them to arrange civil servants to bring people in half an hour later to check Huarong group again."


    Smiling, he took out his mobile phone. Li Hao said faintly, "after the trouble, after all, we also need an amulet to ensure that we can retreat all over!"


    Zuo Feifei''s delicate body shook, turned his head and looked at Li Hao''s beautiful eyes full of appreciation.


    Because of extreme anger, she has been patronizing the plan of Huarong group, but ignored how to leave calmly after they finished.


    After all, it''s the nest of Huajia, Huarong Building!!


    If there is no one size fits all policy, I''m afraid it''s really hard to end after Li Hao''s trouble.


    But Li Hao calmly helped Zuo Feifei fill the only loophole in her plan. After half an hour, they finished the routine inspection of a group of civil servants. Does Hua Lingtong have the courage to send his own private security guards to them in front of state civil servants?


    Of course not!!


    In China, you have the power and power to do many indescribable things in private and secretly, but you must not get it in the open. Otherwise, no one can afford the anger of the country!


    After Li Hao finished calling, Zuo Feifei also drove the car to the gate of Huarong group.


    When they got out of the car, Li Hao and Zuo Feifei looked at each other and smiled. They both made an angry but helpless expression on their faces, just like the bullied little daughter-in-law, and walked into the magnificent Huarong Building together.


    "We want to see you, Chairman Hua."


    When he went to the front desk of the hall on the first floor, Li Hao didn''t talk nonsense and directly opened the door to the mountain.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    The receptionist looked at Li Hao with a smile and asked routinely.


    "Just tell him that Li Hao and Zuo Feifei came to him to talk about cooperation. I believe he will tell you how to do it."


    Li Hao waved his hand impatiently and said angrily.


    "Li Hao? Zuo Feifei?"


    Hearing these two names, the girl at the front desk was slightly stunned. Obviously, everyone in Huarong group has heard of this newly emerging business competitor.


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, she dared not neglect. She quickly picked up the internal telephone in front of her and passed Li Hao''s words to Hua Lingtong''s secretary.


    A moment later, the phone rang. After the waitress answered, she nodded to Li Hao and Zuo Feifei and said, "President Li, President Zuo, our chairman agrees with you. Please follow me."


    With that, she turned and took Li Hao and Zuo Feifei to the next elevator.


    Zuo Feifei and Li Hao looked at each other. Zuo Feifei suddenly took Li Hao''s hand and shook it hard. It seems that he is encouraging Li Hao and cheering himself at the same time.


    After all, wait a minute, she is the acting person!


    A good play, coming soon!!!


    #####First change!!

 Chapter 225

    Sitting in the elevator, Li Hao adjusted his mobile phone to the stopwatch to count down. He just told Zhuo Yanyu and little Laurie to send someone to patrol in 30 minutes. The time is set. Zuo Feifei has to master how to control it.


    If Zuo Feifei''s trouble is over too early, then the civil servants have not come yet, and Hua Lingtong can naturally let his people do whatever they want. If the civil servants come, Zuo Feifei has not finished or is in the mood, then she must have to stop halfway, which is tantamount to lifting a stone and hitting her own foot.


    Only when they have just made trouble and Hua Lingtong is angry and ready to catch them, let the civil servants "happen" to bump into them, which is the most perfect ending!


    Li Hao believed that Zuo Feifei certainly didn''t understand this truth, so he didn''t say much.


    The big curtain of the stage has been opened, so everything else will be left to the actors themselves.


    "Look at my eyes later. You will destroy the monitoring and recording equipment in Hua Lingtong''s office at the first time."


    Zuo Feifei took a deep breath, looked at the elevator door that was about to open and said faintly.


    "OK."


    Li Hao nodded slightly and looked at the poisonous bird thousands of nights lying on his shoulder. He was very sure.


    Hua Lingtong sat in his office, excitedly lit a cigar, closed his eyes and took a big breath, then filtered through the lungs, let the dreamy and comfortable feeling hover around his body, and then slowly spit out the smoke.


    He won!


    Li Hao and Zuo Feifei came to the door to make peace!


    He has not received the news of when Li Hao came back, but it is obvious that Li Hao must have known about the damage to his company as soon as he came back, so he had today''s door-to-door visit.


    If he came to declare war, he should have brought a group of heavily armed men, not a beautiful woman like Zuo Feifei.


    Since it is not a declaration of war and revenge, what else can it be besides peace?


    "Today is really a good day."


    Hua Lingtong was in an unprecedented mood. He even thought about how to humiliate and revenge Li Hao later,


    For this guy who dares to break his head when he meets for the first time, Hua Lingtong hates his teeth itching in dreams!!


    At the same time, I also thought of the jealous but convinced expression of his digital aunts when they knew his impressive achievements.


    Hua Jiansheng is now sent to the hospital and has become a vegetable. If he turns the world around and suppresses Li Hao, who else can shake his position as the owner of the flower family?


    Hua Lingtong laughed wildly, so that his cigars fell to the ground, and his eyes couldn''t help crying!


    He was so happy, even so happy... That he forgot that Wang Xuecheng had not reported to him today!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The door of the office was knocked. Hua Lingtong''s beautiful secretary reached into his head and said, "President Hua, your guest is coming."


    "Let them in."


    Hua Lingtong stopped laughing and said faintly, "they are not guests, they are losers."


    Now that he has won, Hua Lingtong is not going to leave any face for Li Hao from this moment!


    The female secretary nodded, then turned aside and opened the door.


    Li Hao and Zuo Feifei entered hand in hand and looked at Hua Lingtong expressionless.


    "Hua Lingtong, you are shameless!"


    Li Hao didn''t give him a good face. Instead, he gnashed his teeth and looked at Hua Lingtong angrily as soon as he entered the door.


    If Li Hao doesn''t have any anger, it may arouse Hua Lingtong''s suspicion.


    "Be angry. I like to see you angry but helpless."


    Hua Lingtong stared at Li Hao and said with a sneer, "I won, so you came to me today, not me to Haotian industry to beg you."


    "Hualingtong!!"


    Li Hao stared and tried to pounce.


    At this time, Zuo Feifei put out his hand to stop him and said, "Li Hao! Don''t forget what we''re doing today!"


    With that, she turned around, smiled reluctantly at Hua Lingtong, and said, "spend more or less. We just want to make money in peace. As the saying goes, harmony makes money. Today we have brought enough sincerity to seek peace."


    With that, she took out a golden bank card from her pocket, bent over and handed it to Hua Lingtong, and said: "There''s a total of 10 million yuan here. Since we operated and produced condensate and condensate, although the sales volume has been good, after all, the time is still short. Most of the money is our profit. We take it out and hope to turn over the previous things. You have a lot of adults. Forget it."


    "Ten million?"


    Hua Lingtong glanced at the gold card in Zuo Feifei''s hand and disdained to say, "what do you think 10 million can compensate?"


    "Can 10 million compensate for the loss of products and reputation of Huarong group?"


    Hua Lingtong stood up from his chair and said fiercely, "can ten million make my father wake up from the hospital?! can ten million make up for his shame that Li Hao broke my head with a glass for you?!"


    The more he said, the more excited he became. At last, he smashed the bank card handed by Zuo Feifei back!


    "Take it easy. I know what you want."


    Zuo Feifei averted the bank card hit by Hua Lingtong, looked down at Li Hao, took out a stack of thick documents, handed it over and said, "this is the contract that we are going to operate condensate and condensate together with you. I said we just want to make money safely and steadily. This is our greatest sincerity!"


    Sure enough, after listening to Zuo Feifei''s words, the cold light in Hua Lingtong''s eyes converged slightly, stood up and prepared to pick up the contract handed over by Zuo Feifei.


    However, the moment his hand touched the contract, Zuo Feifei suddenly screamed!


    Then, under the suspicious gaze of Hua Lingtong, the poisonous bird Qianye who had been obediently lying on Li Hao''s shoulder suddenly turned into a purple lightning. When Hua Lingtong couldn''t respond at all, he pecked one by one in several corners of the ceiling of his room.


    "Click..."


    The four sounds of broken glass sounded almost at the same time, and then all the recording and monitoring equipment in hualingtong''s office were broken in an instant!


    It was too late to lament that the unknown bird on Li Hao''s shoulder had such a powerful ability. When she saw that the monitoring and recording equipment in the house was destroyed, Zuo Feifei immediately reacted and smashed a stack of contracts in her hand at Hua Lingtong''s face!


    In Hua Lingtong''s panic shelter and flying pieces of paper, Zuo Feifei messed up her clothes and hair in twos and threes. She didn''t want her girl''s idol burden at all. She shouted in a sharp voice: "Hua Lingtong, you scum wants to insult me. I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing her like this, Li Hao was also blessed. He stepped out one step and followed up. He roared in his mouth: "Hua Lingtong, you bully too much, and I''ll fight with you!"


    At the next moment, Hua Lingtong, who was just happy to sign the contract, was beaten to the ground by Zuo Feifei and Li Hao who were "indecent"#### Second, it''s late today. Sorry, please subscribe more and support

 Chapter 226

    "Bitch, are you crazy?!"


    Hua Lingtong roared angrily.


    Qianye destroyed the monitoring and recording system in his office, and Zuo Feifei smashed the documents in his hand on Hua Lingtong''s face almost synchronously. Even if Hua Lingtong felt something wrong, he didn''t have time to respond. At present, he was smashed by the stack of thick contract documents in Zuo Feifei''s hand.


    And Zuo Feifei''s mouth is still shouting rude.


    Hua Lingtong was so angry


    Indecent?


    When did I insult you?


    Yes, I want to strip off your clothes in my heart, and then practice and study many details of creating human affairs with you like my secretary, but I just think about it and haven''t started yet!!


    When was it considered indecent?!


    Caught in a trap


    This is Hua Lingtong''s first reaction after being beaten.


    The situation changed so suddenly that he didn''t expect Zuo Feifei to be the explosive point!


    As soon as Li Hao and Zuo Feifei entered the door, their roles were very clear. Li Hao was very angry, as if he could not help fighting at any time, while Zuo Feifei kept stopping him and said that they only wanted to make money safely and did not want the company to be troubled.


    First impressions are strongest and the reason is as like as two peas thought. Zuo Feifei''s words were easily believed.


    Moreover, because Zuo Feifei is playing the peacemaker, Hua Lingtong is not on guard against him at all. All his vigilance is on Li Hao who seems to break out at any time.


    This also created the best conditions for Zuo Feifei''s sudden change!


    Hua Lingtong has always been on guard against Li Hao. He doesn''t want him to rush to open a ladle for himself like he met for the first time, but he didn''t expect that Zuo Feifei is the main attacker of today''s big play!


    Hua Lingtong''s stature is short, but Zuo Feifei is a beautiful woman with proud long legs. Although Hua Lingtong is a man, Zuo Feifei doesn''t suffer at all in terms of height.


    In addition, Zuo Feifei University majored in health preserving Sanshou in Huaxia Medical College. She studied the same moves as the five birds opera invented by Hua Tuo in ancient times to achieve the purpose of fitness and longevity. In addition, Zuo Feifei himself usually loves to learn some boxing and foot skills such as Sanshou, so her skills are far more sensitive than Hua Lingtong!


    There was a gap in strength. In addition, there was no intention to calculate. It was almost a face-to-face. Hua Lingtong was directly overturned by Zuo Feifei!


    "Beast, pervert!"


    Zuo Feifei, dishevelled and scolding, raised her beautiful legs in high heels and kicked Hua Lingtong!


    While kicking, he tore the small business suit on his upper body, and even removed half of the shoulder straps of his underwear, creating the appearance that he was really impolite.


    Li Hao was afraid that Zuo Feifei would suffer. Just now he shouted to help.


    But after seeing Zuo Feifei''s general reaction and action, Li Hao stood behind her completely stunned. Everyone was stupid


    He had known Zuo Feifei for so long that he had never seen her like this.


    Disheveled, he also took the initiative to tear his clothes, and then did not want to throw his beautiful long legs and kick them!


    Is this still the charming and charming Miss Zuo?


    This is a female hooligan! It''s a social person!!


    His throat rolled and looked at Zuo Feifei, who beat Hua Lingtong violently. Li Hao swallowed his spit and warned himself in his heart again.


    Don''t mess with anyone, don''t mess with women, don''t!


    God knows what terrible things a woman can do after she is forced to hurry?


    Hua Lingtong''s head was broken and bleeding again. He could only raise his arm to protect his body, and roared angrily in his mouth.


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    Lying on Li Hao''s shoulder, Qianye suddenly said, "if you want to, you don''t need to work so hard. I can poison him by spitting."


    Qianye has just come into contact with human society with Li Hao, and he doesn''t quite understand many of them.


    It can feel Li Hao''s anger at the ugly man, but it doesn''t understand why Li Hao doesn''t just kill him, but wants the weak woman to beat him with so much effort.


    "No, I want to kill him, but it''s not today."


    Li Hao shook his head and joked. Today, so many eyes saw him join Huarong group with Zuo Feifei. If Hua Lingtong died today, the idiot would know that they can''t get rid of this matter, right?


    "It''s inefficient for her to hit people like this."


    Qianye looked at Zuo Feifei and commented again after a while.


    "She doesn''t want to play like anything, just to get angry."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and patiently explained with Qianye.


    "Angry? Isn''t it the most angry to eat him?"


    Qianye looked at Li Hao suspiciously, looked at the embarrassed and speechless expression on his face, shook his small head, closed his eyes and said, "you humans are so complicated."


    "Bang!!"


    Holding her head, Hua Lingtong suddenly explored her hand. After being kicked for more than ten minutes, she finally accurately grabbed Zuo Feifei''s ankle, pulled her body out of balance and found a chance to break free.


    Hua Lingtong was just about to fight back. At the thought that there was another covetous Li Hao nearby, she was shocked. She didn''t want to fight back, so she ran towards the door.


    what? Why are crazy people afraid?


    crap! Of course, a madman will be afraid. He doesn''t even know his fear. That''s a fool!


    "Come on!! give me someone quickly!!"


    Hua Lingtong stumbled out of the office, covering his bleeding head and roaring.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing Hua Lingtong''s embarrassed appearance, the woman who was Hua Lingtong''s secretary and lover in the office outside the door screamed out, hurriedly greeted him and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young man?"


    "Shit, I told you to call people!!"


    Hua Lingtong raised his hand, slapped her and roared.


    "Hua Lingtong, you pervert, stop!"


    Li Hao also chased him out of the office, pointed to Hua Lingtong with an angry expression and shouted, "beast!! we came to talk to you about business. You were rude to Zuo Feifei. I fought with you today!!"


    "Security! Security!!"


    Hua Lingtong''s female secretary took out the walkie talkie from the drawer and called the security guard in Huarong Building while protecting Hua Lingtong to escape.


    Hua Lingtong fled into the elevator in panic. The security team was on the first floor. He was safe when he went down.


    Li Hao also left his female secretary behind and took another elevator to catch up.


    "Ding!"


    Dozens of seconds later, the elevator door in front of Li Hao opened. He just got out of the elevator door. In the lobby on the first floor, dozens of security guards dressed in black surrounded him with electric sticks!


    "Li Hao, you and that bitch don''t want to leave today!!"


    Surrounded by security guards, Hua Lingtong roared with blood red eyes, waved his hand and said, "give him up!"


    "What are you doing?! what are you doing?!"


    However, at this time, a team of people in suits and shoes suddenly came in at the gate of Huarong group. The first people, Hua Lingtong and Li Hao, are very familiar with them. They are section chief Liu of Mingzhu industrial and commercial quality inspection department.


    The time card is just right. When it is most needed, great and just public servants appear!!


    "Chief Liu, do you want to be fair for me!!"


    Li Hao, surrounded by a group of people in black, knew that it was time for his performance again. He put on a look of humiliation and opened his mouth pitifully.


    "In broad daylight, I ordered my men to commit murder. Hua Lingtong, do you still have a king''s law in your eyes?!"


    Section chief Liu glared at Hua Lingtong, turned his head to his next men and said, "call the police. The nature of this matter is too bad!!"


    "You!!"


    Hua Lingtong stared at Li Hao. He really wanted to let his people chop the boy into meat and mud, but how could he do that in front of the state civil servants?!


    This kind of strong feeling of suffocation when hitting cotton, coupled with full of anger, Hua Lingtong only felt that he was black in front of him. He was so angry that he vomited a big mouthful of blood and fainted!


    #####Do you think this revenge will end with a big chapter of nearly 3000 words? Not yet!! Ask for a wave of subscription!!! Please give me a reward if you enjoy it

 Chapter 227

    "Big little! Big little!!"


    As soon as Hua Lingtong fell down, the security guards nearby immediately panicked. They all hurriedly supported him and shouted to call an ambulance.


    Hua Lingtong was really dizzy with Qi. She was so angry that she vomited blood!!


    How can he not be angry?


    How could he not be angry?!


    This morning, when he heard the Secretary say that Li Hao and Zuo Feifei came together to see him, he was surprised, but more excited and happy!


    He firmly believed that Li Hao must have come to seek peace, because he concluded that Li Hao had no courage and would not be stupid enough to bring people to his company in broad daylight!


    Where is this? This is the Pearl City Center!!


    If Li Hao is so impulsive, he will be more happy to see it. At that time, as long as he calls the police, even if Li Hao has a strong background in the police system, the iron fact is in front of him. Haotian industry, which was already in turmoil, will only make things worse!


    And if you come to declare war, you should also bring some strong men who can fight and smash. How can you bring Zuo Feifei such a pleasing little white rabbit?


    But he didn''t expect that the harmless little white rabbit in his eyes would be so sharp and suddenly beat himself!!


    As the chairman of the company, Hua Lingtong was beaten in his own company, and was beaten by a woman!


    If it gets out, does he still have a face?!


    If he really takes advantage of Zuo Feifei, he''ll be beaten, but he didn''t even touch the edge of Zuo Feifei''s clothes, okay?!


    The black pot hit Hua Lingtong and he wanted to die. If he could, he really wanted to act like that in the play. He knelt on the ground and shouted - I''m wronged!!


    And Li Hao. He chased him and finally called someone on his side. When he was preparing to retaliate, NIMA, the civil servants came at this time!!


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Hua Lingtong now knows that where do Li Hao and Zuo Feifei want to come and bow their heads?


    This is a big trap!


    They''re here for revenge!!


    He just gave Li Hao a knife. Li Hao just came back and the backhand is a sword to him!!


    And his knife didn''t cut Li Hao''s key. Although it made Li Hao angry and made Haotian industry seem to collapse and fall apart, it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. With condensate and condensate, Li Hao had money and money. Do you worry about not recruiting employees?


    But Li Hao''s sword today is tantamount to stabbing into his heart!


    The reputation of Huarong group was already very bad because of the Meiji frozen age water incident before. If it is spread today that the boss of his company is trying to molest the female partner in broad daylight, and he is angry and ready to call people to commit violence, then the reputation of Huarong group will really stink!


    Even if Li Hao wants to publicize this kind of thing on foreign websites and media, Huarong group will lose face not only in China, but also in overseas markets and businesses!!


    Too cruel!


    This move is really too cruel!!


    Zuo Feifei and Li Hao came to have a fight today. Although it seems that they just beat Hua Lingtong, it''s not as cruel as that time that Hua Lingtong sent someone to hurt most employees in Haotian industry.


    But this is just a reason. By taking advantage of this event, they can ferment a terrible public opinion offensive, which Huarong group can''t bear now!!


    Killing with a soft knife is the most desperate and uncomfortable!!


    Soon, the police came. Because Hua Lingtong had been unconscious and had no way to tell his evidence, the police had to ask Li Hao and Zuo Feifei, and then investigated the video and audio recording materials of Hua Lingtong''s office within Huarong group to obtain evidence.


    Li Hao and Zuo Feifei naturally insist that Hua Lingtong wants to insult Zuo Feifei. They don''t obey and hurt Hua Lingtong under resistance. Then Hua Lingtong becomes angry and takes the security guard of his company to attack them.


    Before the camera was suddenly damaged, Li Hao and Zuo Feifei wanted to make peace, and there was a contract brought by Zuo Feifei at the scene. Everything was logical and reasonable.


    There was no problem with the recording data. At the moment when the camera broke, Zuo Feifei screamed. She said that Hua Lingtong suddenly reached out and grabbed it at her chest.


    Then the civil servants of the industrial and commercial quality inspection department also realistically proved that Li Hao was surrounded by a group of people in black when they first entered the door.


    Hua Lingtong tried to insult Zuo Feifei. She was injured by fierce resistance. Later, she became angry and wanted to instruct her men to hurt others. This matter was soon settled.


    Let alone Hua Lingtong is in a coma now. Even if he is awake, he has no possibility to defend in front of so many witnesses and material evidence.


    Because in this matter, everyone''s subjective impression will involuntarily tend to Zuo Feifei, including the people of Huarong group.


    Zuo Feifei looks so good. If you don''t want to insult others, isn''t it because they tore their clothes and wronged you?


    This is what Zuo Feifei told Li Hao about her advantages as a woman on the way here.


    Hua Lingtong was suspected of indecent assault and violence. Although Li Hao and Zuo Feifei were in self-defense, they were suspected of being too defensive. Moreover, considering that Hua Lingtong had been sent to the hospital, the police only criticized and fined Hua Lingtong.


    I have to say that Hua Lingtong did help himself by vomiting blood and fainting at the last moment. Otherwise, Li Hao would definitely send him in and shut him up for a few days.


    However, since the police have given this matter certainty, that''s good, so Li Hao''s goal has been achieved.


    Sometimes it takes only the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    After Li Hao and Zuo Feifei went back, in the next few days, this matter immediately spread on the Internet!


    "After the Meiji frozen age water incident, Huarong group, a leading enterprise in the local pharmaceutical and cosmetics industry, spread another scandal!"


    Cheating consumers and insulting female business partners, are they businessmen or animals in human skin


    The big stick of media opinion hit Hua Lingtong hard again, which made him fall into a desperate situation again!!


    "Hua Lingtong can''t do it. Now go to Ruyi building to see Wang Xuecheng and see if he can surprise me."


    Li Hao said to Zuo Feifei.


    The Porsche 911 disappeared in the roar of the engine, as if it sounded the horn of the last charge#### Second, if you enjoy it, please give a reward and subscribe to support it!

 Chapter 228

    Ruyi building is a very mysterious and strange organization.


    It is not even an enterprise and can only be regarded as an industry, but it has an extremely special position in the upper class society of the Oriental magic capital, the Pearl.


    It is a teahouse, a hotel, a senior club and an auction house.


    It is because this place integrates so many elements. In addition, the landlord Liu Yuying was the Pearl of the bright crown pearl when he was young. His masters have been fought to the hospital. Who else can save him? Who else will save him?!


    When the last glimmer of fantasy in his heart was also shattered, endless despair was like a group of hungry wild wolves, fiercely rushed out and tore the defense line in Wang Xuecheng''s heart to pieces!


    "Ah!!!"


    Wang Xuecheng hugged his head and cried bitterly. He hit the tempered glass with his head in pain and whispered, "let me go, let me go, I can tell you anything. I''ll tell you whatever you want to know..."


    #####First, ask for subscription and reward

 Chapter 229

    "Let someone bring him out."


    Li Hao took back the newspaper with satisfaction, looked at Wang Xuecheng, who was sitting in the toilet and crying like a child, and turned to the blade.


    "Yes."


    Blade nodded convincingly.


    Now he feels more and more that the young master is not simple. He not only has an instinctive sense of danger, but also has such effective means of extorting confessions. I''m afraid that those who specialize in learning extorting confessions in special departments are just like this?


    It doesn''t take a soldier or time. It only needs a small room and a few glasses of water, which makes people obedient and soft. The clever means is amazing.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xuecheng was taken to a very clean private room. His smelly body was simply washed and his clothes were changed. However, even so, he still had no spirit at all. The whole person was haggard as if he had been seriously ill.


    Mental breakdown is actually no easier than physical illness.


    "Squeak..."


    After a while, the door of the box slowly opened from the outside. Li Hao came in alone, smiled and pointed to the chair in front of him, and said to Wang Xuecheng, "sit down."


    Wang Xuecheng sat in the chair, while Li Hao opened the chair opposite him and sat down.


    With a guilty mind, Wang Xuecheng quietly glanced at Li Hao. Looking at Li Hao who was expressionless and silent, his heart beat a drum again.


    He''s just a little smart, not smart enough, not brave enough. He''s far from Hua Lingtong. His master has been beaten to pieces by Li Hao. Now that he''s in Li Hao''s hands, can he have any good fruit to eat?


    After Li Hao asked him to sit down, he didn''t look at him. Instead, he tied his napkin in front of his chest, and then rang the call bell on the table. Soon, the service staff outside pushed a steaming steak with a small cart.


    "T-bone steak, medium rare, half fried eggs and pasta, my favorite in Western food."


    Li Hao sniffed the aroma of the steak in front of him, picked up the knife and fork next to him, and began to slowly cut the steak on the plate in front of him.


    "Gudong..."


    He swallowed and spit hard. Although Wang Xuecheng tried hard to control himself and didn''t want to see the steak on Li Hao''s plate, the tempting aroma of the food seemed to grow eyes and kept drilling into his nose!


    He hasn''t eaten a grain of rice for three days!!


    But now Li Hao is still eating this delicious steak in front of him!!


    "It''s too cheap, it''s too cheap!"


    Wang Xuecheng felt that he was about to cry again. He lowered his head and swallowed his saliva, but he scolded Li Hao 10000 times in his heart.


    "Want to eat?"


    Li Hao slowly swallowed the well cooked tender beef in his mouth, put down his knife and fork, looked at Wang Xuecheng in front of him and said faintly, "then tell me what you can tell me. Let me see if you are worth a steak."


    "Gudong..."


    Wang Xuecheng raised his head. Before opening his mouth, he swallowed his mouth and said, "I can tell you the layout of Huarong group in the overseas market, which companies in which countries they are mainly cooperating with, and I can also tell you the problems of Huarong group''s tax evasion!"


    Wang Xuecheng snapped: "If you want to completely trample on the flower family, beating down a flower Lingtong is just to hurt their muscles and bones. There will be new people in the flower family to operate on the stage. Hua Lingtong has his brother, Hua Jiansheng and those brothers and sisters. As long as I tell you the evidence of their tax evasion, with your energy in the judicial organ, you can make the flower family truly doomed!!"


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as Li Hao held the cup, all the red wine in the cup splashed on Wang Xuecheng''s face, which made him close his mouth in an instant.


    "Are you sober?"


    Li Hao wiped his hand and said faintly, "don''t try to guess what I mean, and don''t think you know me very well. I just have a grudge against Hua Lingtong. Why do you spend so much effort to pull the whole Hua family off the horse?"


    "You..."


    Wang Xuecheng''s pupils shrunk slightly and seemed to think of something, but looking at Li Hao''s cold eyes, he stubbornly held back the second half of his words.


    Li Hao told him not to try to guess what he meant, so he didn''t dare to do so.


    "Hua Lingtong is just hiding in the hospital and can''t continue to be the chairman. Just this is not enough to dispel my hatred."


    Li Hao''s smile made Wang Xuecheng''s heart and hair cold. What he said made Wang Xuecheng feel like falling into an ice cave.


    "It seems that you can''t remember. Let me remind you."


    Li Hao wiped his mouth and said with a smile: "a few days ago, when Meiji frozen age water had an accident, all the main figures of Huarong group gathered together to hold a shareholders'' meeting. After the meeting that day, the owner of Huajia, who had begun to gradually delegate power, Dinghai Shenzhen huajiansheng, suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and was hospitalized and became a vegetable."


    Wang Xuecheng''s fingers involuntarily clenched slightly. Even if he especially wanted to control his body and pretend to be unaware, how could he control every detail of his body in such a state?


    "Afterwards, Hua Lingtong claimed that Hua Jiansheng was hospitalized by me, and the whole flower family believed it, but I didn''t want to carry the black pot. If he was hospitalized by me, why didn''t he get angry with cerebral hemorrhage when he just got the news, but was angry into a vegetable after hosting the shareholders'' meeting and explaining the countermeasures?"


    Li Hao''s fingers beat rhythmically on the table. Every sound was like a dull thunder, which exploded in Wang Xuecheng''s heart.


    "This lame reason can convince those second-class goods, but it can''t convince me!!"


    Li Hao shouted coldly!


    At that time, before he left for Shennongjia, Hua Fei called him yesterday to tell him the bad news of Hua Jiansheng''s sudden hospitalization. At that time, they all felt that this matter was quite strange. Later, Li Haoyue thought more and more suspicious these days. Just after such a test of Wang Xuecheng, he was more convinced that there was definitely a secret behind this matter, and what else Wang Xuecheng knew!


    "If you can tell me about it..."


    Li Hao suddenly pushed the steak cut in front of Wang Xuecheng and said faintly, "then this plate of steak belongs to you. If you want to hide it, you can go back to the cubicle and live in it."


    "I said!!"


    After only hesitating for a moment, Wang Xuecheng suddenly raised his head and hissed: "I tell you all, Hua Jiansheng didn''t have a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. He was beaten by Hua Lingtong. He was beaten into a vegetable alive!!" ###### second change! The struggle with the flower family will soon come to an end. Li Hao and Hua Lingtong come and go. There is both a contest of stratagem and a battle of force. I will write this plot at the end. Please look forward to it and ask for another wave of subscription and reward!!

 Chapter 230

    Amazing secret!!


    Rao Shi Li Hao has long guessed that Hua Jiansheng''s sudden admission may have something to do with Hua Lingtong, but he still didn''t expect that Hua Jiansheng was really beaten into a vegetable by Hua Lingtong, and it was his own hands!!


    Li Hao knows that Hua Lingtong is vicious and that he is a guy who does everything to achieve his goal, but the black bird feeds back and the lamb kneels. He really didn''t expect to be able to do it in the face of his biological father who raised him!!


    "Are you sure? Did he order people to do it, or did he do it himself?"


    Li Hao stood up from his chair, grabbed Wang Xuecheng''s neck staring at the steak and asked fiercely.


    "Yes... Yes, it''s himself."


    Wang Xuecheng was out of breath again. He reached out and patted Li Hao''s big hand like a pair of pliers and reluctantly said, "I saw it with my own eyes. Cough..."


    "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    Li Hao took back his hand and looked at Wang Xuecheng suspiciously. He seemed to wonder why he could still live until now after seeing this scene.


    "You want to ask me why I''m alive?"


    Wang Xuecheng, who was free to breathe again, coughed violently. After saying this, he looked at Li Hao with lingering fear and found that the other party was not angry because he guessed his mind. He calmed down and continued: "It''s because Hua Lingtong is eccentric and secluded. There are few people around him who can use it. You killed Huarong group. It''s just when it''s difficult and needs to use people that he''s not willing to kill me."


    "And he is confident that you dare not betray."


    Li Hao nodded slightly and continued: "so when he came to my Haotian industry to make trouble, he would not come forward by himself and push you out to lead the team, so as to eliminate the way back for you to betray him and take refuge in me."


    "Yes, I''m just a poor abandoned son."


    Wang Xuecheng smiled bitterly, looked up at Li Hao and said, "I''m just a little person you''ve been fiddling with. Li Hao, President Li, you have a lot of adults, just let me go."


    "The poor man must be hateful, and being an outcast must also have the consciousness of being an outcast."


    Li Hao looked at him coldly and said, "if you just lead the team, I may not punish you so much, but ah Jian is my brother. You dare to beat him like that!"


    With that, he hit Wang Xuecheng''s stomach with a heavy punch, which directly made his body bow into a shrimp shape, and his stomach convulsed violently. Because there was no food in his stomach, he only spit out some sour water!


    Then, in front of Wang Xuecheng, Li Hao picked up the steak on the table without expression and poured them into the nearby trash can.


    "No! No! No!!"


    He was beaten by Li Hao and didn''t shout much. He just snorted. But when he saw Li Hao pour out the steak, he was excited to cry.


    For a person who has diarrhea and dehydration after three days of hunger, watching delicious food wasted in front of him is much more terrible than beating his body!


    "I told you everything. I told you everything you want to know!!"


    Wang Xuecheng stared at Li Hao, like a beast approaching collapse.


    "Pa!"


    Li Hao''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and slapped Wang Xuecheng in the face, turned him over on the ground and said coldly, "stare at me again, and you will continue to roll back to the cubicle."


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry..."


    Wang Xuecheng curled up on the ground and sobbed. He dared not have any temper any more. He begged in a low voice: "please, give me something to eat, please, please..."


    "Go to the kitchen and bring him some leftover bread."


    Li Hao walked towards the outside of the box and ordered the service staff at the door.


    He didn''t worry that Wang Xuecheng would run away. He was so weak that if he could escape from Ruyi building, they could take the blame and resign directly.


    "If Hua Fei knew the news yesterday, I don''t know what reaction it would be."


    Walking on the road, Li Hao thought thoughtfully, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Hua Fei''s secret contact with him yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mingzhu, Rende hospital, intensive care unit, Hua Lingtong is lying on the bed, and his secretary with long legs, Anne, is sitting next to him.


    "Ling Tong, how is your body now?"


    In the intensive care unit, Hua Jianlin, Hua Jiansheng''s second brother, held Hua Lingtong''s hand with concern and said, "the gas gender is so big. It''s not long before your father''s front foot was admitted to the hospital. You came in again. Our flower family has been in trouble recently. Don''t have another accident."


    Hua Lingtong didn''t speak, but she sneered in her heart.


    His second uncle has been in officialdom for many years. He only talks to people. Looking at the hypocritical smile and hypocritical concern on his face, Hua Lingtong is really not in the mood to be hypocritical with him now.


    I''m afraid his second uncle wants him to have an accident now?


    Although Huajia''s huge commercial aircraft carrier was jointly worked out by several brothers and sisters of Huajia''s generation, it has always been controlled by huajiansheng, so he is the owner of the family.


    When the younger generation came to the top, Hua Jiansheng gave some shares to Hua Lingtong. The financial power of the flower family has always been in the hands of Hua Jiansheng. Although Hua Jianlin is mixed in officialdom, if he is not interested in the position of the master of the family, no one will believe it.


    "Ling Tong, don''t worry. Take a good rest recently. Don''t care about the rumors in the media. The second uncle will find out the truth. If you don''t do it, no one will want to wrong you!"


    Hua Jianlin smiled and patted Hua Lingtong''s hand, then got up and said, "second uncle, I still have some things to do. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    When Hua Jianlin left, Annie, the female secretary of Hua Lingtong, took the things brought by Hua Jianlin and put them away. She smiled and said, "the second master really cares about you. Look at your admission, other uncles and aunts didn''t show up, so only the second master came."


    "Does he care about me?"


    Hua Lingtong snorted coldly, biting his teeth and said, "old and immortal, he is falling into a well. Li Hao and Zuo Feifei dug a hole and gave me a hole. Now he wants to come and fill in a handful of soil and bury me completely!!"


    What Hua Jiansheng just said, Annie, a woman with big chest and no brain, can''t hear anything, but how can Hua Lingtong not hear it?


    Hua Jianlin said that he would investigate clearly. If Hua Lingtong didn''t do it, he would not wronged him, but he didn''t say what would happen if Hua Lingtong did it.


    Of course, Hua Lingtong knows that Hua Jianlin has coveted his position as the sole economic power of the flower family for a long time. In fact, Li Hao and Zuo Feifei have finally given him a long-awaited opportunity to overthrow the people of Hua Jiansheng''s line and come to the top by themselves!


    Just like Hua Lingtong said.


    Li Hao and Zuo Feifei dug a pit. Now he Hua Jianlin, but he wants to come and bury Hua Lingtong completely in this pit. He can''t turn over forever#### First change

 Chapter 231

    "Big and small, what are we going to do now?"


    Annie handed Hua Lingtong a glass of water and asked thoughtfully.


    She may not be able to plan strategies in the vast business sea like Zuo Feifei or Liu Yuying, but this woman also has her own cleverness.


    She knows that this is the most difficult time for Hua Lingtong to lose power. If she can seize this opportunity to hold this thigh, once Hua Lingtong has the opportunity to regain power in the future, she will rise with the tide, sparrows will spread their wings with the wind, fly to the branches and become Phoenix!


    "Just win over my stupid brother."


    Hua Lingtong took the water from Annie, took a sip, closed his eyes and began to think quickly.


    Although he is a madman, he is a smart madman. Otherwise, Hua Jiansheng would not have easily handed over most of his rights to him. Otherwise, Huarong group would not prosper under the leadership of Hua Lingtong before Li Hao was born.


    Once he calms down and thinks hard, no one can deny that he is still a man with a lot of brains.


    Now he is splashed with a bucket of dirty water by Li Hao and Zuo Feifei, which is indecent in broad daylight and instigates his subordinates to make trouble. In addition to the previous event of Meiji frozen age water, he knows very well that he, the chairman of the board, will be impeached. Just now his second uncle Hua Jianlin came, didn''t he come to explore his style of speech?


    However, Hua Lingtong soon figured out that it doesn''t matter if he steps down. As long as the position of chairman of Huarong group remains in their hands, doesn''t he still have a brother who knows how to pick up girls and drink all day? It doesn''t matter if he steps down. He can transfer his shares to Hua Fei''s name and support him as a puppet.


    At that time, although Hua Lingtong is not the chairman, as long as Hua Fei obeyed him yesterday, isn''t that the same?


    Then, when the time is ripe, he can transfer the shares back to his own name. At that time, Hua Lingtong will still be the chairman, and everything will not change!


    "Li Hao, wait. It won''t be so easy for you to press me to death!"


    Hua Lingtong bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "I''ll play with you again in a few years!!"


    "Second young master?"


    Annie didn''t think as much as Hua Lingtong. She could only hold Hua Lingtong''s thigh. She couldn''t catch up with Hua Fei yesterday. When she heard Hua Lingtong say she wanted to support Hua Fei yesterday, she immediately frowned


    "You go out and watch at the door. I want to make a phone call."


    Hua Lingtong didn''t care about Annie''s happiness and anger. After putting down the cup in her hand, she waved her hand and said, "no one is allowed to come in without my permission, including yourself!"


    "I see."


    Annie nodded respectfully, turned obediently and walked out of the ward.


    Touching his encrypted phone from the head of the bed, Hua Lingtong dialed a number.


    "Hello? It''s me."


    Hua Lingtong''s voice was low, like an evil ghost in hell.


    "The wolves are on standby. What does the wolf king have to say?"


    At the other end of the phone came an equally low voice, cold and incomparable, as if there was no trace of emotion.


    "Execute the removal plan and remove the objects - Bo''ai hospital, Hua Jiansheng!!"


    Hua Lingtong took a deep breath. Her eyes were full of the madness of choosing people to eat. She bited her teeth and said in a cruel voice!


    Patricide!


    He is now in the hospital and has the most perfect alibi. He wants someone to kill Hua Jiansheng and never suffer from it!!


    He has lived in the hospital for three days. Wang xuechengdu has not been exposed in the company or hospital. Hua Lingtong can naturally think that he must have fallen into the hands of Li Hao, and may even have been arrested before Li Hao and Zuo Feifei quarreled with Huarong group.


    Besides himself, only Wang Xuecheng knows that Hua Jiansheng was sent to the hospital by him. When Wang Xuecheng was around, Hua Lingtong was confident that he had no courage to sell himself, but now he has been sacked and Wang Xuecheng has been arrested. If he shakes out the news, Li Hao will sell the news to anyone in the flower family, He will be doomed and die without a place to bury!


    Hua Lingtong knew from Hua Jianlin''s just coming to test himself that this matter should not have been leaked at present. If Hua Jiansheng is eliminated now, even if Li Hao pries the secret out of Wang Xuecheng''s mouth, people will be gone by then. As long as he dies and doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything about him!


    After all, no one can easily assert that patricide is such a natural thing unless it is irrefutable evidence.


    If Wang Xuecheng is an outsider, Hua Lingtong can say that he was beaten into a trick and Li Hao framed him.


    As long as Hua Jiansheng never wakes up, he doesn''t have to be afraid!


    "Wolves understand, act tonight!"


    The man on the other end of the phone agreed without hesitation.


    There are thirteen wolves in this group. All of them are dead men secretly trained by Hua Lingtong. They are cold-blooded and ruthless, well-equipped, and kill people without blinking an eye. Only Hua Lingtong follows suit.


    They are the most trusted people in Hua Lingtong''s heart, and they are also the cards he has never got in the open.


    Hua Lingtong sends them out whenever there is a mission to assassinate. Wherever the wolves pass, any life is harvested. There has never been any accident.


    This time, he was forced to a desperate situation. Hua Lingtong wanted to use them again. Although he hated Li Hao very much, Hua Lingtong didn''t want to use the wolves to directly and cleanly solve him, or... He was reluctant to kill Li Hao directly. He wanted to torture him and let him die in the double pain of spirit and body!


    Otherwise, if we let the wolves kill Li Hao now, even if Li Hao died, Hua Lingtong still lost to him. Hua Lingtong, a madman, has almost crazy paranoia in his heart, so he wants to continue to play with Li Hao!


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Put down the phone in her hand, Hua Lingtong closed her eyes and sighed, and two tears crossed her eyes.


    This is the crocodile''s tears. Every time the crocodile eats its prey, it will shed a few hypocritical tears. Hua Lingtong is the same at the moment, the same cold-blooded and terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the flower on the other end of the phone jumped directly from the chair yesterday, "pa!" suddenly smashed the goblet in his hand and said angrily: "I said something strange, it was him, it was really him!!"


    "You don''t have to worry. Hua Lingtong is pushing himself to death. Your father should have a severe concussion and intracranial congestion. He has become a vegetable. I have a way to cure him."


    Li Hao is confident. Now he has achieved great success in water acupuncture and fire acupuncture. Cerebral hemorrhage may be a very risky disease for ordinary doctors, but it is not incurable for him.


    "It''s not too late! We''ll go to the hospital and pick up dad right away!"


    Hua Fei suddenly remembered something yesterday and said in a hurry, "if it''s late, I''m afraid Hua Lingtong will jump over the wall!"


    #####First, the subscription is falling down, brothers, please pick it up

 Chapter 232

    Wolves are very unusual animals in nature. They are fierce, cunning, cautious and patient. They are no less cooperative than those trained humans.


    Hua Lingtong likes wolves very much, but it''s a pity that he is too cruel. As a result, people around him betray their relatives and become a lone wolf. Therefore, he raised such a group of dead men without parents and clean family background to form a wolf group and become their wolf king.


    The dead men raised by Hua Lingtong are also extremely loyal. Most of them have had a criminal record and were rescued by Hua Lingtong through a serious crime, or poor people from poor families were adopted and trained by Hua Lingtong. Everyone''s individual combat ability is not weak. If the wolves go out as a whole, the cooperation will be even stronger.


    Wolves in nature have a characteristic before hunting, that is, they will fully investigate and be extremely patient. Once they all go out, they will have great confidence that they can be killed in one blow!


    The wolf cubs raised by Hua Lingtong also have the same quality. Although Hua Lingtong ordered them to act again at night in order not to make a big noise, even if they acted again at night, they already went out in the afternoon and began to dress up near the fraternity hospital.


    As a qualified killer, he will step on it well before action, where the target is, when the medical staff on duty change shifts, and how to evacuate after success. All these need to be observed in advance.


    It''s too simple to be a vegetable without any resistance or even consciousness, so even if the wolves were more cautious, they didn''t go out this time. Only four wolf cubs came, three people cooperated, and one person observed the terrain and sniper cover on the nearby tall building.


    At 6:00 p.m., in the evening of midsummer, the hot sun began to slowly sink to the west, and the bright lights began to dress up the Pearl as a colorful world.


    "I''ll change to the doctor on duty after nine o''clock. I''ll have a chance at that time."


    The wolf cub in charge of the stampede is tall and thin, dressed in black and wearing a cap. He looks very ordinary. No one will pay special attention to him in the hospitals where patients, doctors and family members come and go.


    "Well, try not to be found. I''ll help you observe the surrounding environment and situation in the tall building opposite. It''s best not to be found. If there is an accident, I''ll cover you with snipers."


    The wolf cub lurking in the tall building not far away uses the wireless intercom channel on his body.


    "There should be no problem."


    Wolf cub No. 1 said, "I just went to the ward where the target is located. In addition to the few bodyguards guarding the door, it''s a little trouble. Generally speaking, the task is very simple. I''m afraid you don''t need to do it this time, fourth."


    The fourth is the wolf cub who stayed in the opposite high-rise building to help cover the sniper. After listening, he didn''t speak, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to do it or not.


    Wolf cub 2 is responsible for the shift change time, wolf cub 1 is responsible for the alert of the ward where the target Hua Jiansheng is located, wolf cub 4 is lurking in the dark, while wolf cub 3 has never said a word in the wireless walkie talkie, which is very mysterious.


    Wolves are around. They are ready for everything. They can bite the prey''s throat and launch a fatal attack when the time is ripe!


    The traffic is busy. During the rush hour, the road of Mingzhu is almost blocked like a parking lot. When Li Hao and Hua Fei rushed to the fraternity hospital yesterday, it was almost eight o''clock, and the sky was all dark. Fortunately, the hospital was still full of people and lights at this time.


    "It''s on the fourth floor. Let''s go straight."


    Hua Fei walked into the hospital side by side with Li Hao yesterday and rushed directly to the elevator.


    "Second young master."


    In front of Hua Jiansheng''s ward, the bodyguards guarding the door saw Hua Fei yesterday. They all nodded to him and respectfully shouted to the second young master.


    "You two come and give me a hand. Now I''ve found a famous doctor to transfer my father."


    Hua Fei pushed the door yesterday and walked into the ward.


    "I''m sorry, second young master. Our duty is to protect the master''s life here. If you want to pick him up rashly, we have to have the master''s order."


    One of the tall bodyguards didn''t come to help, but said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, second young master, I''m sorry. We''re sent by second master. I''m afraid we really can''t listen to your orders directly."


    On the other hand, the bodyguards who were obviously not the same person guarding the door in the ward also smiled.


    All the protectors in Hua Jiansheng''s ward are sent by Hua Lingtong and Hua Jianlin, so they will give Hua Fei face, but they won''t listen to him.


    "If you don''t help, don''t get in the way!"


    Hua Fei stared angrily yesterday and said angrily, "if brother and second uncle ask, it''s me who took my father away. You don''t have to bear any responsibility. I''ll carry it alone!!"


    "This..."


    The bodyguards were stunned and finally reluctantly moved away.


    Although everyone knows that Hua Fei was the least accomplished Playboy of the flower family yesterday, no matter how decadent he is, he is also the legitimate son of the flower family owner, which can not be disobeyed by several bodyguards.


    "Although he is in a severe coma, he has not lost his instinct of spontaneous breathing. Taking off his oxygen mask will not cause life-threatening dyspnea."


    Li Hao went to the bedside to check Hua Jiansheng, then nodded and said, "you can remove these instruments and take him to me."


    "Good!"


    Hua Fei trusted Li Hao very much yesterday. He knew that Li Hao was not only an outstanding businessman, but also a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Let''s go."


    Although Li Hao is not a western medicine, he has learned some knowledge of Western medicine when he is in class at Huaxia Medical College. He may not be familiar with these instruments, but there is no problem in how to disassemble and assemble them from patients.


    "Something has changed. It''s not time, but someone seems to take the target away!!"


    Wolf cub No. 1, who has been near the ward, saw Li Hao start to dismantle the instruments on Hua Jiansheng. His face suddenly changed and whispered in the wireless walkie talkie.


    "At first, I thought Hua Fei just came to visit yesterday. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take the target away!"


    Wolf cub No. 2 watched Li Hao and Hua Lingtong go upstairs. After hearing what wolf cub No. 1 said, he also heard a roar.


    "What should I do?"


    The wolf cub No. 4 lurking in the distance also frowned.


    "The wolf king''s order is to get rid of the target at all costs."


    Just then, wolf cub No. 3, who had never spoken on the walkie talkie, finally spoke.


    "Do it, kill!"


    A word, kill meaning, such as snow, such as wine!!

 Chapter 233

    Li Hao took Hua Jiansheng''s body out of bed directly and horizontally. His original physical quality was much better than that of ordinary people. In addition, now that he has practiced the five Qi heaven heart formula and has the blessing of internal breathing Zhenyuan, he is like a fish in water. It is not difficult for him to pick up an adult man who is not fat.


    Of course, it''s easier to hold an adult woman.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Hao did not show any difficulty on his face. He easily hugged Hua Jiansheng''s more than 100 kg body and strode towards the outside.


    Hua Fei was going to come and help Li Hao yesterday, but when he saw Li Hao alone, he was easy. He simply followed behind and didn''t intervene to make trouble.


    Li Hao easily held Hua Jiansheng''s body. Hua Fei followed him yesterday. The bodyguards in a room wanted to stop talking. They felt that they let Li Hao go. They seemed to be neglecting their duty, but they didn''t dare to really fight with Hua Fei yesterday. They were so deadlocked and walked to the door of the ward.


    "Second young master, you..."


    The bodyguard sent by Hua Fei yesterday looked at Hua Fei yesterday and Li Hao who had come to the door of the ward and said with a embarrassed smile: "if the young master blames it, you must tell the truth!"


    "Can you teach me how to speak?"


    Hua Fei glanced at him coldly yesterday. He endured it for so many years. Now the flower family is shaking, and Hua Lingtong, who has been pressing on his head, has fallen. He knows that his best opportunity has come, so he also began to show his edge.


    The head of the bodyguard hesitated and hesitated. After all, he didn''t dare to talk back and withdrew.


    These little people, in the game between men and women, can only be pieces kneaded by everyone, and no one will care about the happiness, anger and life of the pieces.


    Li Hao didn''t speak. It was an internal matter of the flower family. He intended to support the flower family. That''s why he didn''t attack the Huarong group with the tax evasion of the flower family provided by Wang Xuecheng. He just had a personal feud with Hua Lingtong. There''s no need to drag the whole Huarong group into the water, otherwise everyone in the flower family would retaliate and resist hysterically, That force is also very terrible.


    Hua Fei came to take over after Hua Lingtong''s vitality was damaged, and then Haotian industry, Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup and Huarong group went hand in hand. This is the best result of mutual benefit.


    At more than eight o''clock, most companies and enterprises have already left work, but most doctors in the hospital still insist on their posts. Li Hao is a successful businessman. Yes, even now he doesn''t know how much money Ning Zhenlu and Ning Zhenye have made for himself, but he is still proud of his other identity - traditional Chinese medicine.


    Saving the dying and healing the wounded is a noble sense of honor, which has nothing to do with financial interests, but a spiritual pursuit that people can''t ignore.


    Li Hao also understands that old man Chen Yu and old man Ning Yitian also have this glorious sense of responsibility, so they want to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine and prevent the loss of the treasures of their ancestors.


    "Go back and report to your masters as soon as possible."


    Hua Fei waved to the bodyguards and said.


    In fact, he didn''t want to show himself so soon. The original plan was that Hua Lingtong had no choice but to transfer his shares to him and continue to run Huarong group by supporting a puppet. Hua Fei came to prominence only after he was in power yesterday.


    But now that he knows that his father Hua Jiansheng was beaten into the hospital by Hua Lingtong, Li Hao promises to save Hua Jiansheng, so he doesn''t need to bear anything more.


    As soon as Hua Jiansheng wakes up, the headless flower family will immediately end the chaotic situation, and the failure of Hua Lingtong is inevitable. Then Hua Feifei will be the unique successor regardless of credit or identity!


    That''s why he was so brave and powerful.


    Li Hao walked towards the elevator entrance. Hua Fei and several bodyguards followed him yesterday.


    A young man with a SLR is coming face to face. In the hospital, there are often people like journalists or trainee journalists. There is a person with a SLR. This is not surprising at all.


    Seeing Li Haoheng holding Hua Jiansheng and following Hua Fei behind him, the teenager with SLR may feel that they are a little strange. A trace of curiosity appears on his face. Then he raises his SLR, points at Li Hao and prepares to press the shutter key of the camera.


    However, at this time, Li Hao suddenly lowered his body and swung his arms. He immediately got Hua Jiansheng behind him as if he were like a stick. At the same time, he quickly dodged aside!


    "Bang!!"


    The lens of the SLR camera in the young man''s hand suddenly burst open, and a terrible loud noise suddenly exploded. Between the electric light and flint, a naked eye visible fire suddenly shot at the position where Li haogang had just been fighting, directly blew through the hospital floor, the rubble of the floor collapsed and flew, and the field was in a moment of chaos!


    "Ah!!!"


    After suddenly hearing the loud noise, the surrounding medical staff, patients and their families panicked in an instant, with bursts of harsh screams. Many people hurried and panicked to escape the scene, and the corridor on the fourth floor of the hospital was in a mess for a moment.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Hua Fei and the bodyguards behind him were also stunned. Everything was fine. How did an explosion happen when we got to the elevator entrance?!


    "Come on!! protect dad and Li Hao!"


    Hua Fei anxiously pulled the clothes of the bodyguards nearby yesterday and asked them to hurry to the rescue.


    The power of that bomb was not small. Once it went down, it directly blew through the floor of the corridor, producing smoke and dust that obscured the line of sight, so that people could not see what was going on there.


    Li Hao hid under a shelter that could cover his body at the first time. He was not afraid, but now there was a unconscious Hua Jiansheng in his hand. He had to ensure his safety.


    Although Hua Fei was worried that Hua Lingtong would jump over the wall after being forced, he didn''t expect that he would really send someone to kill his father!


    Of course, the identity of the attacker has not been determined yet, but Hua Lingtong is the key suspect, because Li Hao quickly checked the people who can think of in his mind about this matter. They have no such motivation.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    The sound of several continuous knives cutting the body sounded. Although it was so subtle in the noise, Li Hao still caught it clearly.


    "There is more than one killer..."


    Li Hao''s heart soon had a judgment.


    However, after a look at the thousands of nights when the old God was still lying on the ground and pretending to sleep on him in the chaos, the only worry in Li Hao''s heart dissipated.


    This is the existence that can compete with the ancient fierce like the gluttonous snake!


    What are you afraid of with it##### First, I suddenly found that the upload order of yesterday''s two shifts was reversed. Now it has been modified. Sorry, everyone. Second, I''ll send it late

 Chapter 234

    The smoke gradually dispersed, and Li Hao saw three people appear slowly.


    At their feet, several bodyguards who had just come out with them and innocent people in the hospital all fell to the ground. Blood gurgled out of their necks and could not live.


    Li Hao hid himself in the counter where the nurses were on duty. He looked around quickly and found that Huafei had no accident yesterday. He was a little relieved.


    "Number one, you shot at the floor at such a close distance. If the wolf king knew, you would have a long face."


    The young wolf cub No. 2 in a duck tongue hat smiled with a playful color on his face.


    "Come out!"


    Holding the SLR camera in his hand, oh, no, it should be said that the teenager who looks like the weapon of the SLR camera has a gloomy face and yells loudly.


    "Fool just went out..."


    Li Hao glanced outside and muttered in his heart. Instead, he hid his body lower.


    If he had only one person, he wouldn''t be afraid of more of these guys, but now there are many people in the hospital, and there is such a vegetable Hua Jiansheng around him. What he thinks now is how to take Hua Jiansheng and Hua Fei out of the safety belt yesterday, rather than being strong.


    Although there are three people on the surface, Li Hao doesn''t know whether they are all members of this group of killers. Anything can happen without knowing the real number of the other party.


    "Don''t be careless."


    A strong man urn voice urn airway.


    He is No. 3 and the strongest fighting among the four wolf cubs who came today!


    "Don''t hide, come out!"


    No. 1, who had missed once before, once again filled his SLR camera weapon with bullets and aimed it at the service desk of the nurse on duty. He said in a cold voice: "believe me, as long as this shot goes on, even if you can''t kill you, you will definitely be seriously injured, and more innocent people will be buried with you!!"


    Looking at him, the little nurses in the counter cried even worse, shaking their heads desperately one by one.


    Li Hao looked at these young girls in their twenties and sighed in his heart.


    I have to admit that this guy''s threat is very effective. Li Hao really can''t watch these young girls die because of himself.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot."


    Li Hao made a sound, then before he stood up, he winked at Qianye on his shoulder, motioned it to stay and help him watch Hua Jiansheng in the counter, then raised his hands over his head and slowly stood up.


    "How did you avoid the shot I just shot?!"


    Seeing Li Hao''s outcrop, No. 1 immediately pointed his SLR at Li Hao''s head and asked in a harsh voice, "where did you see my flaw?"


    No. 1 disguised himself as a reporter. He wanted to make a surprise attack without effort. He asked himself that his disguise was absolutely first-class, but he didn''t expect that Li Hao suddenly made an emergency action when he was about to succeed!


    As a killer, every failure should learn as much as possible, so he was not in a hurry to shoot Li Hao, but asked.


    "Because of the eyes."


    Li Hao walked step by step outside the counter, raised his hands and said with a smile: "you disguised as a reporter. When you saw us, you felt very strange and wanted to take a picture. It''s completely logical."


    "But..."


    Li Hao continued: "your eyes betrayed you. From your eyes, I didn''t see curiosity. Instead, it was cold and prepared for a long time. This calmness is like you knew we would appear. You have been waiting for us, so I feel something wrong."


    What Li Hao said is the truth. His eyes are the window of his heart. Especially after he was inherited by Shennong emperor, Li Hao''s grasp of the people''s heart is perfect. Just from the eyes of No. 1, he saw the flaw.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Li Hao''s serious explanation, the three wolf cubs were speechless.


    A flaw in your eyes?


    That''s ridiculous?!


    No matter how much a person trains, there are some subtle things on his body that he can''t control. The eyes are one of them, especially when he wants to kill.


    So Li Hao''s explanation made No. 1 speechless.


    Blame me for this mistake?


    Who made the goods stare into my eyes? Who made it?!


    "In fact, we have something to discuss. Why should we fight and kill?"


    Li Hao continued: "I know you want to spend Jiansheng''s life. Well, no matter who sent you and how much money I give you, I''ll pay three times the price to let you give up this business, and then let''s sit down and have a cup of tea and have a chat. How good?"


    "We don''t want money."


    At this time, the strongest wolf cub No. 3 said, "just die!"


    With that, he rushed towards the counter like a bull.


    He knew that Hua Jiansheng was inside. As long as he broke his neck in the past, even if the trial task of their four wolf cubs was completed, they would gradually change from wolf cubs to other people in the group and become frightening old wolves!


    "Why don''t you listen to my advice?"


    Looking at No. 3, Li Hao seemed helpless, shook his head and said, "it''s really the first time I''ve seen someone like you who doesn''t want to send money to the door."


    With that, his body shook and turned into a residual shadow, intercepting towards No. 3!


    "Why don''t you shoot him?!"


    No. 2 looked at No. 1 who didn''t press the shutter and said angrily.


    "Shoot your sister! He''s so fast that I can''t keep up!"


    No. 1 put down his SLR in some frustration and opened his mouth unhappily.


    This is not that No. 1 wants to let Li Hao go, but really, in a very short distance, if a person''s moving speed is fast to a certain point, it can completely exceed the shooter''s shooting response.


    "Forget it, the boy''s speed and reaction are really good, but he wants to fight the bull No. 3. He really doesn''t know how to live or die..."


    No. 2 shrugged his shoulders and didn''t tangle more on this issue.


    No. 1 didn''t speak any more. Looking at Li Hao who welcomed No. 3, they all had a feeling of winning.


    This guy No. 3 is born with divine power. In terms of power, he is a guy who even the old wolves in the group admire!


    "Bang!!"


    In mid air, Li Hao came first, waved his fist and collided heavily with the big fist of No. 3 casserole!!


    "Click!!"


    The muffled sound came, and then there was a clear sound in everyone''s ears, the light sound of broken bones ##### second, thank you and continue to ask for subscription support!!!

 Chapter 235

    The bone is broken!


    Hearing this crisp sound, wolf cub 1 and wolf cub 2 were not surprised at all.


    They all know that No. 3 is a rare natural power and the king of melee combat in their group of four!


    If only from the perspective of strength, I''m afraid No. 1 and No. 2 can''t take advantage of No. 3!


    So when they saw Li Hao blocking in front of No. 3 and trying to bang with No. 3, they couldn''t help laughing.


    They all thought that the sound of the broken bone must have come from Li Hao. There was no doubt in their hearts!


    However, the next scene shocked both of them. Even as a killer, they forgot the principle of maintaining absolute calm in the process of performing their tasks, and all grew up in horror!


    Li Hao and No. 3 were separated at the touch of one touch. Their bodies were separated from the air to both sides. After Li Hao landed, he stepped back three steps, while No. 3 only stepped back. However, his arm, which hit Li Hao hard with his fist, hung weakly on the outside of his thighs. His face was gloomy and obviously couldn''t move!


    The bone was broken by the No. 3 wolf cub who was born with divine power!!


    And it''s not that the finger bone of the fist is broken. Look at this situation, wolf cub 3 should have injured the whole bone of his right arm!


    "Number three, what''s the matter with you?!"


    No. 2 and No. 1 hurried to the side of No. 3 wolf cub and looked warily at Li Hao in front of them.


    In their data before, it was mentioned that Li Hao knew some Kung Fu, but the rating was just ordinary, not even strong, but now it seems that the intelligence is obviously wrong. If it''s just ordinary Kung Fu, how can a blow break an arm of the natural No. 3 wolf cub?!


    "Did you inject the genetic potion or practice your internal Kung Fu?"


    The third wolf cub ignored his two companions, just stared at Li Hao and licked his lips.


    "Guess?"


    Li Hao''s face was still that harmless smile, shrugged and said.


    "No. 2, you helped me, No. 1, to be Hua Jiansheng."


    Wolf cub three issued an order in a deep voice.


    Although he wants to compete with Li Hao one-on-one, he also knows that this is not the time for a dispute of morale. They are performing tasks. Everything should take achieving the goal as the first element!


    "Good!"


    They nodded at the same time. Wolf cub 1 put down the SLR camera pistol hanging around his neck and pulled out a dark small pistol from his waist. Although the shooting power of this pistol is not comparable to that of the SLR camera, he has small recoil, fast shooting speed and more bullets in a row, It is more suitable for such close combat.


    To put it bluntly, after the SLR camera failed to sneak attack, Li Hao would not be hit again at such a close distance, but it would be hard to say if he made such a small pistol.


    Wolf cub 2 also took out two cold shining daggers from his trouser legs, skillfully pulled out a knife flower between his fingers, and began to circle around Li Hao step by step, looking for his flaws.


    Wolf cub No. 3 has boundless strength and the strongest melee. Wolf cub No. 2 has a sensitive speed and is short by an inch. The dagger in his hand may bring fatal danger to people at any time. Although wolf cub No. 1 has poor boxing and foot skills, he has an amazing shooting skill. These three people are against Li Hao at the same time. Even Li Hao feels great pressure!


    After all, although he has practiced his family''s Taoist internal breathing five Qi Tianxin formula, he has only practiced the two aspects of wood Qi and fire Qi. Moreover, he now has Zhenyuan internal breathing, but the fist and foot moves are only the old moves that kill God Baiqi first passed to him, which are not pleasing to the real experts.


    "Make a quick decision. The police should arrive soon."


    Wolf cub No. 3 loosened his immovable arm, showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at Li Hao and said, "although you waste one of my arms, I''m sorry. In fact, my greatest strength is leg Kung Fu!!"


    Wolf cub 3 and wolf cub 2 approached Li Hao at the same time, while wolf cub 1 was walking towards the counter, but the muzzle of the gun had been carefully aiming at Li Hao.


    "I don''t care what you are. Since you don''t want the money, you won''t listen to the good words, then..."


    Li Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. After saying this, his face suddenly became cold.


    "I only have to kill wolves today!!"


    With that, he took the wrong step and rushed out, straight to wolf cub No. 3. At the same time, he swung his right hand, smashed a chair at hand and touched wolf cub No. 1 towards the unconscious Hua Jiansheng.


    Saints are merciful and compassionate, but this great love is not blind. The same saints will kill decisively and attack with thunder!


    Even Buddhists who sweep the floor and fear to hurt the lives of mole ants also have the angry eyes of subduing dragons and subduing tigers. It can be seen that there are two sides to everything in the world. Blindly compassion is not a good thing.


    Although Li Hao is still far away from the sage, he has accepted the Enlightenment of Shennong emperor''s truth and sacred heart, so he has understood the concept very thoroughly.


    Save what should be saved, kill what should be killed!!


    After making up his mind, Li Hao made the most correct choice in a short moment.


    Wolf cub No. 2 is good at speed. If he is the first to fight him, even if he can catch up, it will certainly take more time, so he chose No. 3 again. With the speed of No. 3, he can''t avoid his own attack. Moreover, from the previous competition, No. 3 is not his opponent!


    "Drink!!"


    On the 3rd, seeing Li Hao coming, a trace of anger appeared on his rough face. He didn''t dodge and rushed towards Li Hao with open arms!


    "Bang!!"


    Li Hao''s fist hit him heavily in the chest and directly dented the bone in front of his chest!


    But at the same time, his movable left arm also strangled Li Hao''s body. At the same time, he pushed his knee up and pushed it heavily towards Li Hao''s lower abdomen!!


    Wolf cub No. 3 didn''t expect that Li Hao''s full punch would be so much stronger than the one just now. One punch broke his sternum. From the sharp pain, he could clearly feel that his internal organs had been broken!


    This punch is deadly!!


    However, fortunately, he has limited Li Hao''s time with his own life. Although the time is very short, it is enough for No. 2 to launch a fatal blow!!


    "Whoosh!!"


    The second wolf cub''s speed was very fast and his response was very timely. In such a short moment when Li Hao was desperately hugged by No. 3, he touched Li Hao''s back like a ghost. The dagger in his hand was like a silver electricity and stabbed at Li Hao''s back heart!!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Li Hao can''t avoid this knife!!


    #####Today''s first shift

 Chapter 236

    The famous comedian Little Shenyang once said this in the sketch "not bad money" that became famous overnight in the Spring Festival Gala.


    In this life, as like sleeping, it is as like as two peas. Once the eyes are closed, one day passes, and the eyes are closed.


    Although it''s for fun, it''s true. Sometimes, life and death are often instantaneous!


    A moment of life and death!!


    Li Hao is like this now.


    Just as No. 3 didn''t expect Li Hao to kill him with one punch, he also didn''t expect that No. 3 should have such tenacious explosive power and hold him so desperately before he died!


    And he didn''t expect that there was such a tacit understanding between these guys. In such a blink of an eye, the second wolf cub really caught it, and showed his fangs like a cobra and launched a fatal blow!!


    "Buzz!!"


    At this critical moment of life and death, Li Hao felt that all the world around him was quiet in an instant, the screams and cries in his ears, the fading light in the eyes of wolf cub 3, and the sharp sound of the wind behind him!


    Cave micro realm!!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Li Hao once again entered the realm of Dongwei!!


    Everything seems to slow down a lot in Li Hao''s senses. He can easily catch the track of the second wolf cub''s dagger stabbing him, and predict any changes and movements.


    Be insightful and meticulous. Take one step and look at three steps!!


    Like instinct, Li Hao''s half body was held by wolf cub No. 3, but his fist that killed wolf cub No. 3 was pulled back at an incredible angle between lightning and flint, and accurately cut at the wrist pulse of wolf cub No. 2!


    "Hum..."


    The pulse gate is a big hole in the human body. The second wolf cub''s arm trembled and snorted. If the pulse gate of an ordinary person is attacked, he will lose his strength instantly. Let alone complete the attack, he must be unable to hold anything.


    However, wolf cub No. 2 controlled his body with his own will and continued to hold a dagger to complete the assassination.


    However, no matter how tenacious his will was, he still couldn''t resist the natural reaction of his body. Although the knife still stabbed, its strength decreased greatly. It was like a child. No matter how sharp the dagger was, it was only blocked by the muscles after it pierced the skin behind Li Hao, and he couldn''t continue to hurt him deeply.


    "Bang!!"


    After breaking free from the shackles of wolf cub No. 3, Li Hao swung his dying body and hit wolf cub No. 2 behind him!


    Although it seemed like a long time, it was just a short moment of confrontation.


    But what happened in this short moment was so thrilling, wandering between life and death.


    "Dong!!"


    The strong body of wolf cub No. 3 is like a wall. Coupled with Li Hao''s strength, he directly smashed the thin wolf cub No. 2 out!


    When Li Hao landed, his back tingled. When he touched it, the wound had bled. Fortunately, the wound was not deep and the area was not large. It wouldn''t hurt if he didn''t deal with it in a short time.


    After paying such a little price, he directly injured a fierce general on the opposite side and was on the verge of death. It was a lot of money!


    "Are you okay?"


    Wolf cub No. 1, who had just been disturbed by Li Hao''s chair and couldn''t shoot, shouted to them. Seeing that his two companions didn''t seem to take any advantage in Li Hao''s hands, he was also very anxious.


    "No. 3 can''t!"


    Wolf cub No. 2 was pressed on the ground by wolf cub No. 3. He stretched out his hand to explore his breath, looked at the dark red blood continuously spitting out from his mouth, and said with red eyes: "I don''t know how many ribs he broke, it seems that he hurt his internal organs, which is life-threatening!!"


    "Shit!!"


    Wolf cub 1 roared and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Although he was a little flustered by the chair smashed by Li Hao just now, how long did it take him to avoid the chair? In such a short time, Li Hao killed the strongest man in melee among them?!


    All members of the wolf pack raised by Hua Lingtong are very united, just like the real wolf pack in nature. They have no parents, relatives, lovers and concerns. They eat together, train together, live together and sleep together every day. Their feelings are very deep.


    Other experienced old wolves in the pack may be calmer, but they are the first wolf cubs to go through the trial task, so after hearing the news that No. 3 can''t work, No. 1 gets angry, No. 1 directly loses his mind, and no longer obeys the task that No. 3 told him to kill Hua Jiansheng, But raise your hand and shoot at Li Hao!


    "Bang!!"


    The fire burst out from the barrel, and then a metal warhead quickly cut through the air and shot at Li Hao''s head!


    If he was not in Dongwei, or if he had just entered Dongwei, Li Hao certainly could not clearly capture the traces of bullets flying in the air.


    However, today is different from the past. Li Hao first understood his original heart in Shennongjia, then combined with Li Jiaqi and the Kirin Gemini, and then jointly displayed the realm of cave and micro. Later, he received the inheritance of the truth and sacred heart of the ancient sage Shennong emperor. These accumulations have been quite rich.


    Although Li Hao has not yet completely entered the realm of real people to people, he has already stepped into it with half a foot. Moreover, with the help of Li Jiaqi, his understanding and control of the cave micro realm is also very strong. As long as he enters the cave micro realm, his control is definitely not weaker than those authentic real experts!


    Everything is like the slow motion people in the film. The bullet tracks fired by wolf cub 1 are clearly visible in front of Li Hao, and his body instinctively makes the most correct and simple response for him in the state of Dongwei.


    Roll on the spot!


    Li Hao''s body avoided the bullets shot by wolf cub 1 at an extremely strange angle. At the same time, with a force of his arms, he slid out a long distance close to the ground and quickly approached wolf cub 1.


    Fortunately, the floor of the hospital is made of ceramic tiles, which is very smooth, so that Li Hao can slide very smoothly.


    "Go to hell!"


    His most confident fast gun drawing and shooting was easily avoided by Li Hao. Wolf cub 1 really collapsed.


    What kind of monster is this?


    What monster?!


    Isn''t the task given to them by the wolf king to kill a comatose vegetable? Why is there such a terrible pervert?!


    He shot at the ground in a panic until he made his barrel hot!


    What is the most important thing about a sharpshooter?


    It''s steady.


    What is the most basic thing for a person to be stable?


    It''s mind set.


    No. 1''s heart has been confused. What else do you take to aim and shoot?


    "Bye."


    Li Hao swept the body of wolf cub No. 1, then stepped on his chest, bent down and picked up the slightly hot pistol on the ground, aiming at wolf cub No. 2 who had just got up.


    "Don''t struggle. Come back with me. I won''t give you money or invite you to tea this time. We''ll just have a good chat." ##### the second more said

 Chapter 237

    Looking at these guys subdued by himself, Li Hao naturally retreated from the cave, feeling quite proud.


    He knows that these guys, not to mention the No. 3 wolf cub who is the most powerful in melee combat, are the No. 2 wolf cub who is good at using daggers. Under normal circumstances, he may not be his opponent. After all, although Baiqi is a murderer, what Li Hao learned is only his martial arts before his death. That kind of skill may be very powerful in the pre Qin Dynasty, but thousands of years have passed, and the times are changing, Fighting is also improving.


    Everything is like what the Olympic Spirit says, moving towards a higher, faster and stronger goal. Therefore, if only competing moves, Li Hao''s Baiqi martial arts will have no problem dealing with three or two local ruffians who have not learned boxing, but if compared with these well-trained killers, they will not only take advantage of it, but also fall behind.


    However, although the moves are not as subtle as others, Li Hao wins in the five Qi Tianxin formula, and there is also the big killing weapon of the cave micro realm. As long as he enters the cave micro realm, in the battle, unless he is facing people of the same realm, he can take the lead step by step and play with his opponent in the palm of his hand!


    "But when you go back, you still have to find another opportunity to exchange more powerful fighting skills. Otherwise, if you don''t have time to enter the cave one day, you''ll be in trouble."


    Li Hao thought in his heart and couldn''t help sighing again.


    Incense vow points are not enough!!


    He will continue to exchange the remaining three five elements divine needles. If he wants to exchange martial arts skills, he is really short of money.


    Now he has no shortage of mortal money, but he is poor in the number of incense willing points used in the three realms of transportation.


    "Li Hao, Li Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!!"


    After the battle, Hua Fei hurried over from the side yesterday, looked at Li Hao in surprise and couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Hao defeated three with one, but he won the whole victory. Hua Fei couldn''t believe his eyes yesterday!


    "Go and help your father to the car."


    Li Hao nuzui toward the counter where the nurse is on duty. Hua Fei instructed him yesterday. After nodding, he turned and walked over there, picked up the unconscious Hua Jiansheng and walked into the elevator.


    "What about you two? Will you follow me, or will I beat your limbs and carry you back?"


    Li Hao''s eyes turned to the two wolf cubs captured by himself and asked with a smile.


    You see how good he is. He is so polite to the two enemies who just want to kill him.


    "You think you won?"


    Wolf cub No. 1 was trampled by Li Hao, but his didn''t seem to be flustered, but glared at Li Hao, as if he wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood!


    "Bang!"


    Li Hao didn''t answer him directly, but raised his wrist and fired a shot directly at the No. 2 wolf cub he aimed at!


    "Ah!!!"


    Wolf cub two gave a scream and was shot in the arm.


    Although Li Hao has never practiced gun shooting, he has never eaten pork, but he has also seen pigs running. Moreover, it is not very difficult to hit an immovable target at such a close distance.


    "You!!"


    Seeing that his weapons were used by the enemy to hurt his companions, wolf cub No. 1 had a more ferocious color on his beautiful face, roared and struggled to get up.


    However, Li Hao made another effort on his toes. Zhenyuan''s internal breathing impacted the Tanzhong acupoint of wolf cub 1 through his body. In an instant, wolf cub 1 felt that his body was like a leaking ball, and his strength in his body soon lost everything!


    What is man-made knife, I am fish?


    Now wolf cub 1 and wolf cub 2 finally realized the meaning of this sentence.


    At this moment, Li Hao is the knife, and the two of them are the fish without resistance on the chopping board!!


    "Now do you know whether I won or not?"


    Li Hao was still smiling, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He was always on guard around. If there were any hidden accomplices to start, he would step on the No. 1 wolf cub under him in an instant, and then make a response!


    "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate. Well, you have to be wronged and turned into a cripple, and then I took you back."


    Li Hao seemed to shake his head with regret, and then stepped on the arm of wolf cub No. 1. With an obvious sound of bone fragmentation, the arm of wolf cub No. 1 was directly crushed by him, and the scream of tearing heart and lungs came out of his mouth in an instant!


    There''s no way. Li Hao can''t waste any more time. He must take the two people away and interrogate them in person. Later, if the police come, once people are taken away by the police, even if there is Zhuo Yanyu''s relationship, it will be more inconvenient, so Li Hao is not ready to drag on.


    "Whew!!"


    When Li Hao stepped on the two arms of wolf cub No. 1 and was ready to continue to waste his legs, a sense of danger that made his back cool suddenly enveloped him again, as if death had come to the earth at this moment, stretched out his dry claws and wanted to take away Li Hao''s life!


    Death!!


    Today, in less than an hour, Li Hao clearly felt the breath of death again!!


    The cave micro realm appeared again, but it was too late. Li Hao clearly saw that a bullet behind him quickly cut through the air and shot at the back of his head. However, even in the cave micro realm, his body had no time to make any dodging action, even the simplest partial head!


    Die!!


    "There are snipers on the tall building opposite!!"


    Li Hao''s mind had just raised such an idea, but death had not yet come. A purple awn suddenly burst out from the counter!!


    "The talent of the early peacock combined with the dragon''s gluttony - swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!!"


    Li Hao''s body fell forward. Although the bullet didn''t shoot through his head, the close air wave still knocked his head a little dizzy. However, at this critical moment, the bullet that should have taken Li Hao''s life was forcibly sucked away by Qianye who showed his talent!!


    "Tweet!!"


    After sucking away the bullet, Qianye angrily uttered a loud cry, his body turned into a purple electricity and left the hospital. In a twinkling, a struggling man was caught back by him from the tall building opposite!


    "Almost, almost to be explained here..."


    Li Hao breathed heavily, and his clothes had been wet with sweat.


    It''s hard to say which is better between the ancient cultivation system and the high-tech like today''s new moon. At least Li Hao thinks that if this excellent sniper finds the right opportunity to ambush in the distance, he will definitely have the opportunity to kill a real person!


    Although the probability is very small, as small as only one in ten million, it is very terrible to have this possibility.


    You know, how difficult is it for real people to appear?


    It is absolutely not difficult for excellent snipers to find hundreds of them in professional forces or institutions!


    "Li Hao, don''t think you''ll win if you catch us!"


    The No. 4 wolf cub caught by Qianye looked at Li Hao with hatred and said in a hate voice: "wait, someone will come to you, someone will come to you, if you can''t find you, find your family and your relatives. You will have trouble sleeping and eating every day in the future!!"


    With that, his expression changed for a while, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of black pus and blood. As soon as his head tilted, there was no breath!


    Li Hao''s face changed greatly. He looked down at the No. 1 wolf cub and No. 2 wolf cub lying on the ground and found that they all died so strangely.


    "These guys have a lot of poison in their mouth."


    Li Hao angrily smashed the gun out of his hand, and his bad hunch became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that he has provoked a group of desperate guys


    #####It''s one night today. An old friend of many years came back from other places. I''m going out to get together today. Please be considerate

 Chapter 238

    "Drop!"


    "Didi!"


    In a dark training base, a harsh alarm suddenly sounded, followed by three alarms almost at the same time, one after another, faster than the other!


    A few soft sounds came, and the residual shadows passed. After several rises and falls, a dark shadow appeared in the base. One of them looked at the biological alarm and whispered, "the mission failed. All wolf cubs from No. 1 to No. 4 are sacrificed."


    "Who did it?"


    Hearing this, a tall figure didn''t know when he appeared in the base. At the same time, he said, "what''s the target that the wolf king wants to kill? Is there any hope to remedy and complete the task now?"


    "It''s Li Hao from Haotian industry. In terms of time, if we send someone to the place of the incident now, they should have moved away."


    The shadow replied in a deep voice.


    "Li Hao..."


    The tall figure walked to the center of the base step by step, clenched his fist and said, "what about those who kill my people?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    There were suddenly more than a dozen voices that could not see their faces in the originally empty base, but their voices were as neat as a person, full of chilling killing meaning, like wolves roaring the moon, which was creepy!


    "Hello? What''s the result?"


    Hua Lingtong was lying on the hospital bed and received a phone call.


    "Well, I see."


    After nodding, Hua Lingtong put down his mobile phone, and his face was so gloomy that it seemed to drip water.


    "Young master, I''ve contacted Ah Mei. Tomorrow she''ll bring the second young master to see you. When you know you''re going to transfer your shares to him, the dandy will be so happy."


    Annie, the female secretary, brought another glass of water to Hua Lingtong. At the same time, she sat by Hua Lingtong''s bed and looked at him charmingly. She knew that her body was not a big problem, and she didn''t mind making trouble with him in the hospital bed.


    "Fuck you!"


    Hua Lingtong threw the hot water handed over by Annie on her face and roared, "is he a dandy?! he has endured for so many years and played us all around. Do you think he''s stupid?! you''re so stupid!!"


    Annie was so hot that she jumped out of bed, but she didn''t dare to complain.


    She is also confused now. All her expectations and bets are on Hua Lingtong, but now it seems that the development of things seems to be out of Hua Lingtong''s control. What about her future?


    "Big and small, what are we going to do now?"


    She wiped the water stains on her face flustered, and Anne asked blankly.


    "What should I do?"


    Hua Lingtong sighed. For a moment, it seemed that she had lost all her strength. She murmured, "since my brother can persuade Li Hao to help him, all my back roads must have been broken. Let it be fate."


    Hua Lingtong doesn''t even have the desire to go out from here. He knows that since Li Hao went to take Hua Jiansheng away, Wang Xuecheng must have betrayed himself. Moreover, Li Hao should be sure to wake up his father. The four wolf cubs didn''t leave Li Hao. Li Hao also knows that he has hidden wolf cards.


    Hua Lingtong knows that if he is Li Hao, in order not to give himself a chance to escape, he will immediately arrange a brigade of police to ambush around the hospital. If Hua Lingtong calls the wolves to take him away at this time, it is useless. Instead, he is just burying his own wolves.


    All the cards are exhausted and all the moves have been done.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Hua Lingtong really felt a bit of desolation that her talents were exhausted and her skills were poor.


    He has no way, but he is still unwilling to admit defeat. This is Hua Lingtong. People like him will not admit defeat until the last moment, let alone take the initiative to admit defeat. Even if he is lucky, even if he deceives himself, he will stubbornly stick his neck to death even if he is dead.


    In Huafei''s private secret villa yesterday, on the way back, Huafei had informed Xiaoxue to vacate an empty bed. As soon as he went back, Li Hao hurriedly carried Hua Jiansheng, who was still unconscious, to the bed.


    The reason why Hua Jiansheng became a vegetable was the severe concussion and cerebral hemorrhage caused by repeated heavy blows with a blunt instrument. Because the blood clots in the brain coagulated and caked and oppressed the nerves, he was unconscious.


    If Li Hao only relies on water acupuncture to treat this disease before learning fire acupuncture, because it involves surgery. Water acupuncture has little effect only by guiding Qi and blood.


    "Go and prepare the alcohol lamp."


    Li Hao untied Hua Jiansheng''s clothes and ordered Hua Fei next to him yesterday: "after you bring in the alcohol lamp, go out and wait. Don''t come in and disturb me."


    If you want to cure such a disease, God level acupuncture is not enough. You must enter the cave micro environment to help you.


    "Please."


    After finding the alcohol lamp yesterday, Hua Fei nodded to Li Hao in good faith, and then respectfully withdrew.


    "Young master, the young master just called and asked us to see him in the hospital tomorrow. I have something very important to discuss with you."


    Ah Mui came over, blinked at Hua Fei yesterday and said, "young master, after waiting for so many years, our opportunity seems to be coming at last. You and Da Shao are close brothers. Now he is in trouble, so he wants to help you."


    "Ah Mui, your master is in trouble now. How can you stay with me?"


    Hua Fei raised his head yesterday. There was a cold light in his pupils and said faintly, "you don''t accompany him at this time. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to see him again in the future."


    "Young master, are you... Are you kidding Ah Mui?"


    Ah Mui''s face turned a little white. Looking at Hua Fei yesterday, a trace of panic appeared in her pupils.


    It was like a child who stole candy behind her parents and was suddenly exposed. Ah Mui''s body trembled and her heart was very flustered.


    "After so many years of acting, you are also very hard. Now you have a showdown. Why do you do this?"


    Hua Fei gave a cold look yesterday and nuzui said to amenu, "now go by yourself. You still have some dignity. Otherwise, you won''t look so good when I ask someone to throw you out."


    After that, Hua Fei turned her head yesterday and ignored her. She stood quietly outside the door, waiting for the result of Li Hao.


    Ah Mui''s face changed several times. After that, she bit her teeth, bowed to Hua Fei yesterday, turned and walked towards the door.


    Hua Fei, wearing a long shirt yesterday, stood outside the door without saying a word and waited patiently.


    As time passed, Li Hao didn''t move in the room, and Hua Fei didn''t make a sound outside the door yesterday.


    There seems to be an invisible tacit understanding between the two people.


    Until two hours later, the door of the room suddenly made a soft sound from inside.


    Li Hao, whose face was a little haggard, came out of the room. Looking at the calm flower on his face, he raised his mouth and let go of his body.


    In bed, a middle-aged man of nearly half a century is raising his hand and gently rubbing his temples. Although his movements are not very smooth because he has been lying for too many days, he can move. He wakes up!!


    "Li Hao."


    Hua Fei''s eyes turned red in a moment. His eyes moved from his father to Li Hao. His straight body suddenly bent and knelt down in front of Li Hao!


    "From today on, you are my great benefactor of Huafei yesterday and everyone in our family!!"


    #####Today''s first watch, brothers, please top up!!!

 Chapter 239

    "Get up."


    Li Hao stood still and firmly received Huafei yesterday''s worship, because he knew that he deserved it. If he refused, Huafei yesterday would always feel that he had a pimple in his heart.


    Holding up Hua Fei yesterday, Li Hao said wisely, "your father and son should have something to talk about, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Xiaoxue, arrange someone to send brother Hao''er back."


    Hua Fei nodded yesterday, and then shouted at Li Haocheng again: "great grace doesn''t say thanks. We must come to the door to thank you another day."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Li Hao nodded and followed Xiaoxue out.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    After watching Li Hao leave, Hua Fei hurried into the room yesterday and looked at Hua Jiansheng sitting on the bed. He squatted by the bed and looked at him with concern.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    Hua Jiansheng stopped his action, licked his cracked lips and said, "pour me a glass of water."


    "Hey, good!"


    Hua Fei nodded yesterday and quickly turned to pour a glass of water for Hua Jiansheng.


    "Dad, you''ve been in a coma for a week."


    Hua Fei said respectfully yesterday.


    "Hua Lingtong, the villain, dares to attack me. He dares!!"


    His mind slowly recalled the previous events. Rao was angry with Hua Jiansheng''s gas and self-restraint. His Qi and blood surged up and he coughed again.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. Being angry is not good for recovery."


    Hua Fei hurriedly got up yesterday and patted Hua Jiansheng on the back to help him.


    "Evil animal, evil animal!!"


    Hua Jiansheng took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly and loosened it. After repeated this action several times, he finally calmed down his anger a little.


    "What happened after I was unconscious?"


    Hua Jiansheng took a sip of water, moistened his throat and asked Hua Fei again yesterday.


    "After putting you in the hospital, Hua Lingtong used the whole flower family''s respect for you to transfer all his hatred to Li Hao, and then took all kinds of indiscriminate means to deal with Haotian industry."


    Hua Fei took a deep breath yesterday and told Hua Jiansheng what had happened in the pearl business district this week.


    He didn''t add fuel or make a big deal small. Everything he said was true, because he knew that it was meaningless to play these small hands in front of his father. Afterwards, he could understand it with a phone call. If he played some small actions, he would only annoy his father.


    "Awesome, really awesome..."


    After hearing Hua Fei''s story yesterday, Li Hao risked to go to the hospital to rescue him, and then healed him from his coma regardless of the knife wound on his back, Hua Jiansheng couldn''t help but caress his palm and sigh: "it''s not yesterday, this Li Hao is really powerful. It''s really your chance to become friends with him."


    Looking at the alcohol lamp just used by Li Hao to heat the silver needle next to the table, Hua Jiansheng sighed: "there are few people like him who can distinguish right from wrong, especially such a young man. I can''t do without admiration!"


    Hua Jiansheng sighed: "he knows very well that Hua Lingtong is the only one he wants to destroy, not the whole flower family, so he didn''t make enemies blindly. He even became friends with you. Hua Lingtong formed such a hatred with him. He was able to repay good for bad for treating me. Even I have to admire his mind."


    "What you just said is right. From now on, he is not only the great benefactor of your father and son, but also the great benefactor of the whole flower family. He has quietly changed our huge flower family from a mortal enemy to a close comrade in arms. I can''t use such a means of turning clouds and rain at his age!"


    Hua Jiansheng took another sip of water and said with a bitter smile: "Even if we know that he saved me and helped you in order to make our flower family his help and help his strength rise to a higher level again, can we not help him after we have received his great kindness? This is Yang Mou. Everything is shown to us in the open, but we still have to follow his envisaged path to convince people with virtue and this hand with virtue People, it''s really sophisticated! "


    "Dad, in fact, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to cooperate with Haotian industry. You think, because of the struggle between hualingtong and Li Hao, now the Meiji frozen age water under Huarong group has completely stinked its reputation in China. If we can operate condensate and condensate with Haotian industry, we can help us save the domestic market!"


    Hua Fei said yesterday: "Zuo''s medicine makeup is Li Hao''s bole, but Zuo''s medicine makeup is much worse than our flower family''s strength. In the future, Ning Zhenlu wants to distribute it to overseas markets. It would be very convenient if we could go out from the channels we have opened up!"


    "It''s such a truth that combining benefits both sides and dividing all losses."


    Hua Jiansheng nodded, looked at his second son approvingly and said, "you have to talk to Li Hao about this. After all, you are friends and are easier to accept."


    "I know, Dad."


    Hua Fei nodded yesterday.


    "All these years, you have suffered."


    Hua Jiansheng looked at his son with regret. In fact, many years ago, he also had expectations for his second son, but Hua Lingtong''s ruthlessness was too eye-catching at that time, and Hua Feifei seemed to know that he lingered in the romantic place all day and was a dandy and rich idle man, so Hua Jiansheng didn''t expect much from him over time.


    However, from the series of things now and the analysis of the future development of the company just spent yesterday, he can easily see that his second son is not incompetent, but wise as a fool. In the past ten years, he was just forbearing with the illusion of a dandy!


    After figuring out this joint, Hua Jiansheng''s heart also added a little comfort.


    The eldest son did something inferior to animals, but fortunately, he still has a better second son who can inherit his seat and continue to lead the lead flower family in the future.


    "Dad, you just woke up. You''d better not overwork. Have a rest."


    Hua Fei stood up yesterday and put the pillow for his father. He said respectfully, "I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Wait..."


    After lying down, Hua Jiansheng raised his hand and said to Hua Fei who came to the door last night: "call your uncle and aunt here in the evening. I want to announce a few things. The villain Hua Lingtong, you can directly call the police and catch him."


    "Yes."


    Hua Fei nodded yesterday and turned out of the room.


    Out of the room, his steps were much lighter. For more than ten years, the butcher''s knife hanging over his head was ready to kill him at any time. Finally, the blade was destroyed!!


    In the dimly lit room, Hua Jiansheng lay down, sighed and closed his eyes.


    The police arrested his son. Although it was just a simple sentence, it seemed to have exhausted all his strength

 Chapter 240

    Finally, Hua Jiansheng was saved and became the lifesaver of the flower family dinghaishen needle. Li Hao was finally relieved.


    He has put himself on the top of righteousness. He gives kindness, but he doesn''t take the initiative to ask for return. However, if he doesn''t ask for the flower family, he will open one eye and close one eye to pretend that there is no such thing, then he won''t mind letting the media publicize this matter and be fair and free in the hearts of the people. At that time, the people will naturally have a judgment on who supports and who doesn''t support.


    So Li Hao left, leaving Hua Fei yesterday and Hua Jiansheng''s father and son the space to talk, which is also testing whether Hua Jiansheng or Hua Fei yesterday''s character is worth real cooperation.


    After all, Hua Fei was with himself yesterday because he wanted to get rid of Hua Lingtong''s repression. Now Hua Lingtong has completely collapsed. It is not uncommon for birds to die, good bows to hide, cunning rabbits to die and running dogs to cook.


    Early the next morning, all the important figures of the flower family drove to Huafei''s private villa yesterday.


    Hua Jianlin, Hua Jianyu, Hua Jianqing and others with some of the younger generation of the core layer of the flower family all poured into the villa, which made the originally large villa seem a little crowded.


    "Not yesterday, is this true? Brother, is he really well?"


    Walking in the corridor, Hua Jianlin''s face was still full of unbelievable words and couldn''t help but say.


    "Well, dad is resting in the room now."


    Hua Fei nodded definitely yesterday and let the people of the flower family eat a reassurance again.


    Although the flower family has spread its branches and leaves, it is quite United. Especially for Hua Jiansheng, who has been the owner for many years, his brothers, sisters and younger generations love him more. The name of dinghaishen needle is not for nothing. With him, the flower family can''t fall down.


    Hua Jianlin doesn''t have no idea about the position of home owner and the position of the chairman of the whole Huarong group, but that kind of mind is that Hua Jiansheng may never wake up. When Hua Lingtong is in office, now Hua Jiansheng recovers. His careful thoughts are like ice and snow in the sun.


    "Pa!"


    When the door of the room opened, everyone slowed down involuntarily. When they saw Hua Jiansheng sitting on the bed turning a book, they couldn''t help but get excited!!


    "Big brother!!"


    Hua Jianlin, Hua Jianyu and Hua Jianqing were so excited that they rushed into the room and surrounded Hua Jiansheng''s bed with surprises on their faces.


    Their generation is the generation who fought for the flower family. At that time, they walked through ups and downs hand in hand, performed their respective duties, created a huge business Kingdom and created today''s Huarong group. The feelings between their brothers and sisters who shared sadness were incomparably deep.


    Now seeing Hua Jiansheng miraculously wake up, each of them was sincerely happy.


    "Brother, it''s great that you can wake up!"


    The youngest sister Hua Jianqing wiped her tears and her voice choked.


    A woman in her forties, Hua Jianqing, who is a powerful figure outside, still shows her true feelings in front of her big brother and cries like a child.


    "Elder brother, was it the doctor I asked for yesterday?"


    Although Hua Jianlin was also very excited, he could still control his emotions and asked, "we must thank the doctor."


    "Yesterday''s friend cured me and saved me from the killer. I owe him two lives."


    Hua Jiansheng nodded and said in a deep voice, "I think everyone will be familiar with this man. His name is Li Hao."


    "What?!"


    "Li Hao?!"


    Hearing the name, all the flower family present were stunned. Some of the younger generation even couldn''t believe it and said, "how could it be him? Didn''t he take his uncle to the hospital?"


    "Not so."


    Hua Jiansheng took a deep breath, as if he had made a great determination, and then he told the truth.


    After hearing Hua Jiansheng''s words, the whole house fell into a dead silence.


    "If you should kill him, you should cut him thousands of times!"


    Hua Jianlin slapped the table heavily, shaking the tea on the table!


    "I''ve asked Fei to call the police yesterday. Let''s go through legal procedures."


    Hua Jiansheng waved his hand and didn''t seem to want to talk more about this issue.


    Hearing Hua Jiansheng''s words, the angry Huajia people also closed their mouths and didn''t say much.


    In fact, the worst thing for his son to do such a common indignation is Hua Jiansheng, who is his father!


    "Hua Lingtong''s shares will all be transferred to the name of non yesterday. In the future, he will serve as the chairman of Huarong group for a trial term of three months. I still serve as the general consultant. I hope you can help him."


    Hua Jiansheng naturally said this to the younger generation of the flower family present. Gradually, the older generation of them will slowly retreat behind the scenes and become a kind of inside information and a kind of shock. But if they want to continue to develop, it depends on what the younger generation of the flower family are like.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We will try our best to help cousin Fei yesterday."


    Hua Yanqing, Hua Jianlin''s son, was the first to stand up. Now he has entered the system under the arrangement of his father, and his development is fairly good, which is much smoother than that of Hua Jianlin. After all, the current flower family and the flower family of that year are much stronger in terms of contacts and financial resources, and his career is naturally easier than that of Hua Jianlin.


    Now the state has clearly stipulated that public servants are not allowed to hold other positions outside for profit. Since he has decided to take an official career, Huarong group is doomed to have only shares and can''t be in power, so he naturally won''t want to fight for anything and immediately expressed his position.


    After having a leading sheep, other people also agreed one after another. Whether sincere or false, at least Hua Fei replaced Hua Lingtong yesterday. At present, it has been finalized.


    Hua Fei''s face hung a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze, and nodded to these cousins one by one.


    In the past, they always called him by his name. How could they add the word "cousin" respectfully and politely like now?


    It can be predicted that Huarong group, which has changed its leadership, is about to enter a new situation. Although no one knows whether it will be better or worse than when Qihua Lingtong was in office, no one wants to be the object that Huafei wanted to burn yesterday.


    "Hua Lingtong, right?"


    In the ward of the hospital, several policemen in police uniforms pushed the door and came in. After showing their certificates, they said coldly, "you are now accused of a violent injury to others. We want to take you back to investigate. Please come with us!"


    Then they reached out and took out a pair of shackles and put them on Hua Lingtong''s hand.


    "Li Hao, Li Hao!!!"


    Hua Lingtong, who was driven away from the hospital by two policemen, roared ferociously.


    "You beat me, but you won''t always win, absolutely not!!"


    #####First change

 Chapter 241

    "Ah Jian, you see, after putting on Ning Zhenlu, the scars and edema on your face and body are all better."


    Li Hao clapped his hands with satisfaction. After more than a week of treatment, a Jian''s body has improved greatly, and the gauze wrapped on his face and body has been removed. However, the broken ribs still need to be well cultivated. After all, it takes a hundred days to break muscles and bones. Bone fracture is no more than skin injury. It must take a lot of time to recover.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t ruined my face. Alas, I was really scared to death before removing the gauze."


    A Jian touched his face in front of the mirror, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He patted his small chest with fear and said, "fortunately, brother Hao''er is a big rich man for free, otherwise I can''t afford so many condensing truths to wipe."


    "You just want to make a promise!"


    Zuo Feifei took back her mirror, smiled and joked, "it''s a pity that Li Hao didn''t have a friend. You can''t bend it!"


    "Hate, hate!"


    A Jian glanced at Li Hao coyly and angrily waved his small powder fist with Zuo Feifei. It was so charming that it exploded.


    Seeing ah Jian''s full of Niang Qi, Li Hao standing next to him smiled knowingly.


    It seems that this painful experience has not caused any psychological shadow to a Jian. He is confident that he can cure the physical pain, but what he is most worried about is the bad impact on a Jian''s psychology after being beaten this time. That''s really difficult.


    However, fortunately, although the dead mother gun looks soft and weak, its nerves seem unexpectedly tough. This time, Wang Xuecheng beat it into a pig''s head, but seven days later, he became a hero again. Er, well, maybe it''s a good woman. It doesn''t seem right. That''s a good neither man nor woman.


    "Ah Jian, let me take you to a place."


    Li Hao looked at ah Jian, who had no serious physical problems and recovered quite well. He smiled and said, "don''t you always regret that you didn''t have a chance to see it with your own eyes when I avenged you? Go, I''ll help you realize this wish now."


    "Really?!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, ah Jian showed a surprised look on his face, angrily glanced and said, "I really want to beat that guy, hum! But now..."


    Ah Jian waved his fist angrily as he spoke, but this action involved the unhealed injury in his ribs. The pain changed his face and covered his chest.


    "You''d better stay honest and don''t think about beating others for revenge."


    Zuo Feifei glanced at ah Jian and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay, it''s okay, just don''t fight."


    Ah Jian covered the pain of the wound and reluctantly opened his mouth and smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to do it. You just have to watch."


    Li Hao smiled and stretched out his hand to press several acupoints on a Jian. The pain on him was relieved immediately.


    "Well, take him to a good play. I''ll go back and do business as a cow and horse for you."


    Zuo Feifei helped ah Jian out of bed, then stretched his waist and said, "today, a businessman from Yangcheng wants to talk about agency cooperation. Yangcheng is a very important city in the south. I have to talk about it myself."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Li Hao looked at Zuo Feifei with some guilt.


    Ning Zhenlu is booming now. In fact, he only provides products. The rest, from packaging to operation, to publicity and product expansion to cities outside the Pearl, are all operated by Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup. He just became a shopkeeper.


    "Well, well, my boss Li, you don''t have to feel guilty here. The superior labors, the middle labors and the lower labors. Although you don''t do everything personally, you have to deal with it in the general direction. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would have been defeated by Hua Lingtong''s initial smear rumor and price war."


    Zuo Feifei patted Li Hao on the shoulder and said, "although you are a hands off shopkeeper, you are a priceless hands off shopkeeper."


    "I''m moved that you are so honest."


    After listening to Zuo Feifei''s words, Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and said something not very interesting.


    "Shameless..."


    Seeing his cheap appearance, Zuo Feifei couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "do you want a face?"


    "Shh..."


    Who knows, as soon as her voice fell, Li Hao stretched out a finger to seal her lips and said seriously: "this is a hospital. How can you sell human organs openly?"


    "Selling human organs?"


    A Jian in a wheelchair looked at Li Hao with a puzzled face and asked, "when did sister Feifei sell human organs?"


    "Did she ask me for face?"


    Li Hao solemnly explained, "isn''t the face a human organ? Don''t say I have a face, even if I really want to buy it, I can''t buy it in the hospital, otherwise the probability of being caught is too high."


    "Poop..."


    After listening to his words, the little nurse who was changing the dressing for the yellow dog in the hospital bed next to him directly laughed and secretly looked at Li Hao''s eyes.


    In 1998, the most famous bar street of the Pearl.


    It''s very lively at night, but it''s cold during the day, because most bars don''t open during the day. Only a few Qingba also receive guests who like petty bourgeoisie.


    The car stopped at the door of Phoebe''s bar. Li Hao opened the door and got out of the car. Then blade and several of them helped to lift ah Jian out of the car.


    "Brother Hao''er, you''re here!"


    Forenoon as like as two peas bow and scrape, he knew Li Hao''s news. He must have been sleeping at home this morning, but now he ran to the floor and nodded and said, "Hao Er brother, as you ordered, I decorated the shop again, and you could smell it again if you want to get rid of it."


    After that night, fat pig went to have a good look at Li Hao''s identity. Although he didn''t check it all, he was scared to death at the tip of the iceberg. He didn''t dare to go against Li Hao''s mind at all.


    "I didn''t smash it today."


    Li Hao smiled and shook his head, then clapped his hands. From the car behind their car, a haggard man was pushed down.


    "It''s you!!"


    Seeing him, ah Jian was suddenly excited.


    Yes, it''s Wang Xuecheng!


    "Wang Xuecheng, smash this store, and we''ll settle our accounts."


    Li Hao nuzui toward the Phoebe bar in front and said faintly.


    Let him smash his own industry. This punishment is much more serious than simply beating him.


    When Hua Lingtong fell down, he must not be able to return to Huarong group and let him smash Phoebe bar himself. Afterwards, it must be difficult for fat pig to cooperate with him. Li Hao is destroying what Wang Xuecheng worked hard for decades in disguise.


    And let him destroy it himself!


    "Ah!!!"


    Standing in front of Phoebe bar, Wang Xuecheng hesitated for a long time. Looking at his last effort, how can he do it?


    But when he thought of going back to the cubicle in Ruyi building where he could only curl up all day and didn''t even have a toilet, he felt that nothing was more important than freedom.


    With a roar, he rushed into Phoebe''s bar with red eyes like crazy and began to mess up.


    "You!!"


    Fat pig thought it was Li Hao who did it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to complain, but now he saw Wang Xuecheng who was like a drowning dog. There was anger in his eyes.


    "I just let him smash it. I didn''t say you can''t stop it."


    Li Hao looked at the fat pig who wanted to move and didn''t dare, and said faintly.


    "Grass Mud Horse, stop it!"


    After hearing this, the fat pig immediately roared and rushed towards Wang Xuecheng. The two people instantly rolled to the ground in a messy Phoebe bar and wrestled with two meat worms.


    "Let him personally destroy his last estate and turn his best brother against him."


    Li Hao stood next to ah Jian, looked coldly at the farce in front of him, and said, "ah Jian, don''t do it yourself. This good play is enough for you to relieve your anger?"


    Ah Jian was silent. He just nodded heavily ##### second, everyone has been waiting for a long time. It is said that tonight will be the largest and roundest moon for many years. I don''t know whether you have trees or enjoy the moon~

 Chapter 242

    "Go in!!"


    The door of the prison visiting room opened and Hua Lingtong with handcuffs was brought over.


    "There are few flowers. Someone brought it to you. Talk to him."


    The prison guard nodded at Hua Fei yesterday, then walked out wisely and closed the door.


    Hua Fei looked at Hua Lingtong sitting opposite him expressionless yesterday. Although Hua Lingtong was ugly, when he was the boss of Huarong group, he wore suits and shoes every day and took good care of his face and hairstyle. However, a few days after he was arrested, he looked even more ugly and obscene in the uniform prison clothes, unkempt and with a broken beard.


    "Sit down."


    After a long silence, Hua Fei''s eyelids moved and stretched out his hand towards Hua Lingtong.


    "Spend less? It seems that after I came in, you are in power now."


    Hua Lingtong stared at him and finally opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse like the devil in hell.


    "Well, you still have some smart ones."


    Hua Fei shrugged yesterday and didn''t deny it.


    "Presumptuous!!"


    Hearing that Hua Fei ridiculed himself that he was only a little smart yesterday, Hua Lingtong stared and roared. However, looking at Hua Fei''s sarcastic face yesterday, he couldn''t say the scolding at the mouth and swallowed it back.


    How dare you dare to talk to yourself like that? How dare you look at yourself like this?!


    But now everything has changed. He is in prison, while Hua Fei made great progress yesterday. He has become the little leader of Huarong group. He is just a prisoner. How can others pay attention to and fear him as before?


    "What are you doing here today?"


    Sitting down, Hua Lingtong looked at Hua Fei yesterday, looked at this brother who was thousands of times more beautiful than himself, and said faintly, "do you want to see my joke and taste the sense of superiority overlooking me?"


    "Almost."


    Hua Fei shrugged yesterday and said, "you won''t accept becoming a king and defeating an enemy?"


    "Of course I disagree!!"


    When it comes to success and defeat, Hua Lingtong gets excited again and shouts in a low voice, "what qualifications do you have to pretend to force in front of me? I was defeated by Li Hao. If you want to ridicule me, he will ridicule me. What are you?"


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as Hua Lingtong''s voice fell, a loud slap rang out in the prison visit room. Hua Lingtong''s face was drawn to one side. He was stunned. The burning pain on his face made him feel unreal.


    "Do you know what I am now?"


    Hua Fei''s voice became cold yesterday. Looking at Hua Lingtong who didn''t speak, he said coldly, "you think you lost to Li Hao, but you actually lost to yourself. You still don''t understand?"


    "You fart!"


    Hua Lingtong roared like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "Isn''t it? You have such huge resources as Huajia, but why can''t you fight Li Hao who started from scratch for only half a year?"


    Hua Fei said yesterday, "why do the people around you betray you one by one? And why are the people around Li Hao so loyal? Even a little bitch can bite to death without revealing any secrets?"


    "A just cause has more help than an unjust cause, because you don''t believe anyone except yourself. How can others trust you?"


    Hua Fei continued yesterday: "I''m your brother, my brother!! if I try my best to help you, with my strategy and your decisive and ruthless wrist, what situation will it be?"


    "But what about you?"


    Hua Fei was very upset yesterday. He grabbed Hua Lingtong''s neck. His handsome face looked ferocious because of excessive excitement and said: "I can''t forget that you, two years older than me, came to scratch my neck with broken pieces of a plate. You want to kill me!"


    Hua Fei had red eyes yesterday, pinched Hua Lingtong''s neck with one hand and tore open the collar of his long shirt with the other hand. There was a dazzling scar on his white neck.


    "No, yes, I just want to kill you!"


    Hua Lingtong''s face showed a nervous smile. Hua Fei pinched her breath yesterday, but she still said hard: "I hate you. You are born of parents. Why have you been praised by others since childhood? Why do everyone like you? Why do I look so ugly? Why do others turn their eyes and despise me when they mention me secretly? It''s unfair, unfair!!"


    Looking at Hua Lingtong''s crazy expression, Hua Fei was silent yesterday, loosened Hua Lingtong''s neck and took a deep breath: "I know that you hate me and I hate you. The beautiful scene of brothers and sisters can''t happen between us."


    "Although we disagree, you should remember that you are a flower family after all."


    Hua Lingtong fell back to his chair and gasped: "You have just ascended the position. You can stand firm with Li Hao and let the flower family get through the trough through him, but you can''t let him go on like this. You are his trusted friend. Similarly, you are the one who has the best chance to stab him, pull him down from the altar and bring the flower leader back to the peak!"


    Clenched his fist, Hua Lingtong stared at Hua Fei yesterday and said, "I now know you are talented. I now know that I have underestimated you for more than ten years, so I hope you can make Hua family become the leader of China''s pharmaceutical makeup industry again!!"


    "You still don''t understand."


    Hua Fei looked at Hua Lingtong with a serious face yesterday and sighed: "your heart of winning is too heavy, so you don''t understand what husband only doesn''t compete, so the world can''t compete with him."


    "If one day our Huarong group can develop better products than Haotian industry, I will not be soft to compete with Li Hao, fair competition!"


    Hua Fei said positively yesterday: "but before that, I will be his most loyal partner and will never stab him in the back. There is only one first in the world. Why must it be you? I am lucky to get it and lose my life. This is the golden mean of peace."


    "This is your excuse. It''s your excuse for cowardice and ambition!!"


    After listening to Hua Fei''s words yesterday, Hua Lingtong angrily stood up from his chair and roared, "you''re afraid, you''re afraid you''ll lose to Li Hao, you''re afraid you''ll be the next me!"


    "I will let the flower family cooperate with Haotian industry in an all-round way. Haotian industry is strong, and the flower family will rise. Haotian industry has great potential. Driven by this, the prosperity of the flower family will definitely exceed that before. Why should I risk doing treacherous things?"


    Hua Fei stood up yesterday, walked towards the door and said, "I have ambition, but I also know how much ability and appetite I have."


    Walking to the door, Hua Fei finally looked back at the lost Hua Lingtong yesterday. A trace of sympathy flashed at the bottom of her eyes, shook her head and said, "I''m not you, and I won''t become you..."


    #####Bad guys also want to be flesh and blood. Hua Lingtong, I hope you like it

 Chapter 243

    The business war with Huajia has completely ended. Of course, the end is the great victory of Haotian industry on Li Hao''s side.


    Hua Lingtong was imprisoned and Wang Xuecheng had nothing, which once again confirmed that good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and the right path in the world is the vicissitudes of life.


    Li Hao leaned against the company''s chair. Now Haotian industry has completed a new round of recruitment and completed all the posts that left because of fear. As for the old employees who never leave, their wages and benefits have been greatly improved.


    Li Hao has never been stingy with his subordinates, with clear rewards and punishments. The reward is absolutely not harsh, and the punishment is absolutely not soft.


    As Hua Fei said yesterday, the highest state of the way to resist people is to convince people with virtue and return to their hearts.


    People like Hua Lingtong who are suspicious and suppress their subordinates only by means of an iron fist may be afraid of you, but they won''t really convince you in their heart, while Li Hao''s subordinates are completely sincere to him.


    "How can I continue to earn incense willing points?"


    After practicing the five Qi Tianxin formula for a while, Li Hao woke up from his meditation. If he wants to succeed in practicing the five Qi Tianxin formula, he must nourish the Qi of all attributes in his body. If he has enough Qi, his skill can be further improved.


    Li Hao used the Jieyu flower with wood attribute and the snake gall with fire attribute of gluttonous snake before, so he can successfully cultivate the wood Qi attribute and fire Qi attribute in the five Qi Tianxin formula in a very short time, but now it takes a long time to make further progress, whether it is water attribute, earth attribute or metal attribute, It''s basically impossible to think that the previous two Qi will come naturally.


    "If you want to continue to cultivate Zhenyuan internal breathing quickly, you need the help of treasures. If you want to improve your moves and skills, you also need to find the great God to exchange. If you want to continue to learn the acupuncture method behind the five element divine needle, you also need to find the medical immortal Bian que to exchange it."


    Li Hao took out his mobile phone and opened Sanjie wechat.


    Li Hao feels that he has now entered a bottleneck period, and if he wants to break this bottleneck, everything will return to the original point - exchanging incense wish points with immortals in the fairy world or gods in the underworld.


    "The business in the mortal world has a certain scale, but it will be the grand ambition of purchasing the great cause all over the three circles, but it still has a heavy task and a long way to go..."


    Li Hao sighed and opened the wechat group in the fairyland. He hadn''t come in to have a look for a long time. All the immortals in the group were still chatting with each other. We talked about the strange news and strange things in the fairyland together and talked and asked questions together. Of course, we still sent red envelopes occasionally to liven up the atmosphere.


    Li Hao turned over the chat records and looked at what these immortal families had talked about in recent days. Soon, a message attracted his attention.


    The barefoot immortal accidentally became possessed when practicing the earth immortal method. Now he is in the immortal mansion of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and relies on the elixir to maintain his injury. If he can''t refine a kind of elixir called Wansen elixir in time for treatment, he is likely to fall!!


    Basically all the chats in the fairy world chat group these two days are related to this matter, because now the three worlds are isolated by the seal of Hongjun Daozu. Unlike the underworld, the fairy world will fight every day even if it doesn''t fight outside, so for so many years, the fairy world can be said to be prosperous, Basically, there has been no phenomenon of fairy falling.


    Even low-level fairies will not fall, let alone barefoot fairies, who have a high status!


    The barefoot immortal may fall. This news can be said to be the most concerned thing of the immortal people these days!


    "Are you there?"


    Li Hao opened the dialog box of Baihua fairy.


    "Grandpa, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    The hundred flower fairy replied quickly. She has always been very grateful to Li Hao for taking her from the infernal black prison.


    Li Hao''s Jieyu flower, sea gourd and a whole gourd have been presented successively. It can be said that a large part of Li Hao''s success in the world is related to the help of the hundred flower fairy.


    "I''m fine recently. I just saw that something happened to the barefoot immortal recently. How''s it going now?"


    Li Hao didn''t beat around the bush with the hundred flower fairy, so he went straight to the mountain.


    "The situation is still not optimistic."


    After hearing Li Hao''s mention of this matter, the hundred flower fairy also had some more sadness in her voice. She sighed low: "if you want to resolve the injury caused by the devil of barefoot immortal''s cultivation of earth fairies, you must refine the Wansen pill with extreme wood attribute, but now there is no way to refine Wansen pill in the fairy world."


    The flower fairy''s tone was low and sighed: "the barefoot immortal has high magic power and is excellent, because she is good at Earth fairies and has strong defense skills. She sheltered many immortals in the fairy demon war thousands of years ago. This time, when he had an accident, everyone was very sad, and even the Immortal Emperor was shocked."


    "The supreme old gentleman of the fairy world is the first in the three worlds of alchemy, and the fairy pill he can''t refine?"


    Li Hao was a little confused. The supreme old gentleman was the supreme moral God of the three Ching dynasties, that is, Lao Tzu, who chose to fly to the fairy world because Confucius could not become a saint at the same time after becoming a saint first in ancient times. His alchemy was widely spread in the three kingdoms.


    It can be said impolitely that in alchemy, if the supreme old gentleman is the second, no one in the three worlds dares to be the first!!


    "Of course, you can refine Wansen pill, but it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. If you want to refine Wansen pill, one of the most important medicinal materials is called TIANYAO tree seed. This kind of thing only exists in the underworld. In the fairy world, because the habit of TIANYAO tree is too overbearing, it has long been eradicated."


    The hundred flower fairy lamented, "I still have some TIANYAO tree seeds here, but over the years, they have been used up because of various needs. Now the three realms have been sealed and isolated. Where can we get TIANYAO tree seeds!"


    "Maybe I can help with this."


    Hearing the news, Li Hao felt he could start again.


    He thought about how to make the business of purchasing on behalf of the three circles open again. At present, the barefoot immortal is in danger. It''s good news to the door!


    The seal of Hongjun Daozu isolated the three realms. From then on, Xianming disappeared. However, the magical wechat of the three realms in Li Hao''s mobile phone can connect the fairyland and the underworld!


    In this way, can''t he try to get the tree seeds from the underworld, and then take them to the Supreme Lord of the fairy world to treat the barefoot immortal?


    "Really?!"


    After hearing the speech, the fairy was overjoyed and excitedly sent a voice: "eunuch, if you can help us save the barefoot fairy, the whole fairy world will remember your kindness!!"


    "I try my best."


    Li Hao didn''t know whether the demon tree seed was precious or not, so he didn''t dare to say death directly. He just said he had a try first.


    "Then you should hurry up, barefoot immortal... I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    The hundred flower fairy sent a voice again.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao replied in a hurry, then closed the dialog box with the hundred flower fairy, and once again clicked on the white head of the murderous God among the contacts... ####### second, many book friends said they wanted to see the plot of continuing purchasing interaction with the fairyland and the underworld. Well, meet you

 Chapter 244

    "Brother Baiqi, are you there?"


    Li Hao sent a voice message to kill God Bai Qi again.


    Since the last time he traded the PS game console with the murderous God Baiqi, he contacted the murderous God Baiqi several times, and the other party didn''t reply, including the last time when he used the divine seal to call Baiqi in the face of the fierce black bear. The other party didn''t respond. Li Hao once suspected that Baiqi might have fallen and died in the dark world of endless wars and murders?


    However, this idea was soon denied by Li Hao himself, not to mention that Bai Qi was a strong God in the underworld. If he had really fallen, the God seal in his body should also disappear.


    But now, although this divine seal can not summon Bai Qi, it actually exists in Li Hao''s body. It is the existence of this divine seal that Li Hao''s physical quality will be so good before practicing the five Qi Tianxin formula.


    So Li Hao guessed that the murderer Baiqi might be fighting with a powerful opponent or closing the door. Otherwise, it is impossible to receive his own message.


    Li Hao, a group of immortals in the fairyland, also learned that for these immortals and gods with infinite life, the time of battle is very difficult to predict. It is very normal that they can''t win or lose for several years if they are matched. If the strength gap is too large, they can win or lose in an instant.


    "I hope brother Baiqi can see my news this time..."


    Li Hao prayed silently in his heart.


    But this time, good luck didn''t seem to care for him. After waiting for more than half an hour, there was still no reply from Bai Qi. It seems that I can''t contact him in a short time.


    "I can only think of another way."


    Sitting in the office, Li Hao sighed helplessly, then clicked on the shake function of wechat in the three worlds to see if he could shake a God in the underworld again.


    "Ding!"


    "Princess yaochi."


    "This is the fairy world, No."


    Li Hao denies the first person to shake, and then continues to shake.


    Because the wechat of the three realms can connect the three realms of Xianming people, it is also random to shake the users. Li Hao shook several times in a row, and the results were all the people in the fairy world.


    "Lucky star."


    No, change!


    "Lu Xing."


    Or the immortal in the fairy world, change!


    "Birthday."


    Shit! Is Fluxus Samsung so free every day? And bring a group to shake?!


    "Dragon subduing arhat."


    This is from the spirit Mountain Buddhism in the fairy world, neither can it.


    "Dare you shake me to a God in the underworld!!!!!"


    Li Hao looked up to the sky and sighed. It can be seen from this that the life gap between the fairyland and the underworld is comfortable and prosperous. All immortals perform their duties and live a leisurely life. Naturally, there are more people to play.


    The underworld is full of war all day. The weak underworld God must become stronger through continuous fighting in order to live better, and the powerful underworld God must constantly improve himself in order to ensure that he will not be picked down by others. There are too few underworld gods who have time to play and shake.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Li Hao''s stubbornness was also stimulated and continued to shake it unremittingly.


    "Ding!"


    "Dark god Tu Feng!"


    Finally, after Li Hao didn''t remember how many immortals he shook, a user finally made him feel bright!


    "Dark god Tu Feng!"


    Li Hao immediately clicked add without hesitation. Although he hasn''t heard much about Tu Feng, this guy is a god! With him, you have a great chance to find out the whereabouts of TIANYAO tree seeds.


    After Li Hao''s application request was sent, the other party soon prompted to pass Li Hao''s addition request.


    "Li Hao? Are you... A mortal?"


    Tu Feng soon sent an extremely surprised message after adding Li Hao.


    "Hello, Tu Feng God. Yes, I am indeed a mortal."


    Although he doesn''t know who Tu Feng is, Li Hao still calls him a God. As long as this guy''s brain is normal, he shouldn''t dislike this title.


    Well, Li Hao breathed a sigh of relief. His status as a mortal once again aroused the curiosity of the dark god. This is an excellent start. He will talk to himself only if he is curious about himself.


    "How could you contact me?"


    Tu Feng opened his mouth in disbelief: "the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism sealed off the three realms by pointing out the new queen, and created the idea wechat in the fairy world and the underworld, but it is still immortal and the underworld. You are just a mortal. You should not even have the idea wechat. How can you still contact me


    "The mountain people have their own tricks. It''s inconvenient to tell Tu Feng."


    Li Hao made a ha ha. In fact, he doesn''t know why his mobile phone has such a three world wechat that can connect the three worlds. Why is it him, and he happens to be a natural sage qualification that has rarely appeared in the human world for thousands of years. Is all this a good bet?


    But now he obviously didn''t have time to entangle too much on this issue, but continued to ask: "Tu Feng God, I want to exchange a tree seed of TIANYAO tree with you. I don''t know if you can get it?"


    "The seeds of the heavenly demon tree?"


    Tu Feng quickly replied, "this thing can be obtained in the TIANYAO forest of the TIANYAO family in the underworld. What do you want this thing for? Do you want to plant it on earth?"


    "Can you do it? That''s great. Please do me a favor!"


    Hearing Tu Feng''s indifference in his tone, Li Hao was overjoyed. It seems that the demon tree seed is not precious in Tu Feng''s eyes, so it''s easy to do!


    "You are quite mysterious, but you can''t get anything valuable from your mouth. I want to get TIANYAO tree seeds, but why should I help you?"


    Tu Feng sneered and didn''t seem to plan to give Li Hao face.


    "I can exchange the treasure with you."


    It was not easy to shake a ghost God in the underworld, but also get the tree seeds of the TIANYAO tree. Of course, Li Hao was unwilling to give up this great opportunity. He quickly took the tablet computer on the table, clicked on a large-scale 3D game, shot a small video and sent it.


    At the beginning, Bai Qi was attracted by the PS game console which is lower than this. Now Li Hao is in a hurry and even takes out the tablet. He doesn''t believe Tu Feng will be indifferent.


    "There are some war spirits sealed inside?"


    Sure enough, after watching the small video, Tu Feng''s statement was similar to that of Bai Qi.


    Li Hao didn''t explain anything. It was all computer programs. He just followed his words: "yes, you can choose to control one of the warspirits to fight with other warspirits, rush through the customs, how exciting?"


    "It''s an interesting thing, but I''ve just come out of the abyss of hell. I''ve been fighting for more than a thousand years and I''m tired of it."


    Tu Feng still doesn''t let go.


    "Are you bragging? Killing God Bai Qi values this magic weapon very much. You''re not interested?"


    After listening to Tu Feng''s forced words, Li Hao thought that this guy must be very cunning and wanted to knock more things out of himself.


    "Kill God in vain?"


    Hearing Li Hao mention him, Tu Feng chuckled and said: "didn''t you expect to know him? He is a very ambitious boy with good potential. I was very optimistic about him in those years. I haven''t seen him for thousands of years. I don''t know whether he has fallen or how far he has grown..."


    Hearing his extreme words, Li Hao looking at his mobile phone has been completely dull


    What exactly is Tu Feng from?!


    There are few enemies in the underworld. The murderous God Baiqi is just a little guy in his mouth?!


    #####Tu Feng appeared. The book friend who came to this book from fanwai should be familiar with this person. This is a big man. I wrote about him in Wang fanwai, the third world purchasing agent of this book. If you haven''t seen fanwai, you might as well pull it to the bottom of the book details page. There is an original. There is an article from fanwai below. Have a look, cough, The content is very passionate and exciting!!

 Chapter 245

    Li Hao looked at his mobile phone and was surprised for a long time.


    If the ghost god named Tu Feng is not pretending to be forced, he should call the God of murder Bai Qi as a little guy and have a tone of senior experts. How awesome he must be!


    You know, when Li Hao shook him at that time, he claimed that he had few enemies in the underworld except the people of the Pluto generation, so he thought of looking for Li Hao to exchange and buy the PS game console to release his fighting desire.


    Now Tu Feng even calls the God of killing Bai Qi a little guy, and he doesn''t see a tablet computer. Can we say that the God of the underworld who said he just killed from the abyss hell is a generation of the king of the underworld?!


    Thinking of this, Li Hao was also excited. Unexpectedly, such characters were met by him. This is really a coincidence!


    But at the same time, he had a headache. Although such characters are powerful, their needs are also difficult to meet, because they basically don''t lack anything, so it won''t be easy to exchange terms with them.


    This ghost Tu Feng may be a generation of top experts. It''s really a piece of cake for him to get TIANYAO tree seeds, but what is the way to impress him and let him get a TIANYAO tree seed for himself?


    Li Hao thought hard and Tu Feng didn''t speak.


    After a while, Li Hao suddenly had a flash in his mind. When he first dealt with the queen mother of the fairy world, how difficult was the queen mother at that time? But after he took out Polaroid, as long as he liked it, he immediately let the Queen Mother Fengyan Dayue, and a decree released the flower fairy from the infernal black prison.


    After thinking of this successful precedent, Li Hao suddenly realized that no matter how powerful the other party is, as long as he can do what he likes, there is nothing he can''t do.


    With this in mind, after sorting out his thoughts, he decided to start by figuring out the needs of Tu Feng.


    "Tu Feng, since you despise my magic weapon, what do you need? Maybe I can help you out?"


    Li Hao tried to send a voice and said, "you can get what I want, and I may also be able to solve some of your problems. Isn''t it beautiful that everyone takes what they need?"


    "You? Just a mortal, help me solve my problems?"


    Tu Feng, the dark god, laughed at the speech, as if he had heard a big joke.


    This makes Li Hao feel a little hurt.


    Nima... What happened to the great God? Can the great God despise people?


    Don''t you just fight better than me and live longer than me? What''s the usage?


    With these two points, can you look down on people?


    OK, but these two points seem to be very useful


    Tu Feng''s reaction was like a dragon hearing a mole ant cross his waist and say to him, come on, what can I do for you?


    you ''re right!


    Tu Feng is a dragon and Li Hao is an ant.


    "Tu Feng, don''t laugh first. I think a wise man will lose if he worries a lot, and a fool will gain if he worries a lot. You are a powerful God. I am just a mortal, but it is because of the great differences between us that many things often turn around on me."


    Li Hao began to talk about Tu Feng, the God of the underworld.


    "You mortal do have some meaning, and what you say is not unreasonable."


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Tu Feng, the dark god, became more interested in Li Hao and said, "it seems that you can have the idea of communicating with us in the underworld. Wechat is not a simple role."


    "Hehe, the great God praised me."


    Li Hao smiled and said, "I can not only communicate the thoughts of the gods in the underworld, but also the thoughts of the immortals in the fairyland."


    Li Hao showed a little of his ability, which will also make the other party pay more attention to himself and add more chips to his negotiations.


    To put it bluntly, let the other party know that you are awesome, aren''t you? Then I''m not a soft footed shrimp!


    "What?! do you mean you can still contact the immortals in the fairyland?!"


    Who knows that after Li Hao sent this voice, Tu Feng, who had been calm before, suddenly became very excited and immediately asked Li Hao in the voice: "are you serious? You didn''t lie to me


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Li Hao was confused by the startled ghost Tu Feng.


    I can contact the immortal in the fairy world. Why are you so excited? Is there your old lover in the fairyland?


    Li Hao was gossiping in his heart, but he asked solemnly: "Tu Feng God, do you have anything to contact the people in the fairy world?"


    This time, Tu Feng no longer had the calm and calm he used to be, and he also had the domineering spirit of overlooking the world.


    After a long pause, he seemed to have made a great determination and sent a voice again.


    "You... Can you help me find out about the flower fairy?"


    "Flower fairy?"


    Li Hao was stunned when he saw the familiar name and replied, "of course, the flower fairy is my very good friend in the fairy world. Why? Do you know her, too?"


    "Are you friends with her?"


    Tu Feng murmured suspiciously to himself, and then angrily said, "it''s impossible! Baihua must still be in prison now, and the fairy world can''t easily spare her. You are just a mortal, and you talk nonsense to me here. Do you really think that the three worlds are sealed, and I can''t kill you?"


    After listening to this voice, the killing intention contained in Tu Feng''s words was like the essence, which directly stabbed Li Hao''s eardrum, and blood flowed out of both ears!!


    Tu Feng''s words with killing intention hurt Li Hao, who had also practiced the five Qi Tianxin formula to protect his body, across the seal between the underworld and the human world!!


    Li Hao no longer doubted Tu Feng''s position and ability.


    When the Pluto was angry, it was so terrible!!


    "Don''t get me wrong, Tu Feng. We are really friends."


    Neglecting to deal with the slight injury to his ear, Li Hao quickly explained how he first contacted the Chang''e fairy, then knew that the Baihua fairy was in an infernal black prison through the Chang''e fairy, and finally how to deal with the queen mother and let her order to release the Baihua fairy.


    "What? You mean, the flower fairy is now free and no longer imprisoned?!"


    After hearing Li Hao''s words, the dark god Tu Feng was greatly surprised.


    "Well, she''s doing well now."


    Li Hao said something. He seemed to feel that the dark god Tu Feng was particularly interested in the flower fairy. Maybe this is the opportunity he has been looking for to open the breakthrough of the dark god Tu Feng!


    "Since you are the benefactor of flowers, I naturally want to accept your love."


    After a moment of silence, Tu Feng, the dark god, sent a message again and said, "you want TIANYAO tree seeds, don''t you? I''ll go to the TIANYAO forest of TIANYAO family and get you the tree seeds of their totem tree!!"


    "No, no, no, don''t be so troublesome. Just ordinary TIANYAO tree seeds."


    Li Hao quickly opened his mouth.


    He had specially asked the hundred flower fairy before to refine Wansen pill. He only needed the tree seed of TIANYAO, not the tree seed of the totem tree that sounded very tall.


    "No trouble."


    The dark god Tu Feng said faintly, "if the heavenly demon doesn''t give me face, their heavenly demon family may want to be killed!"


    Listening to Tu Feng''s overbearing words, Li Hao was stunned again.


    You''re going to kill people?!


    Too bloody and violent?


    But it''s domineering enough. I like ##### about the origin of Tu Feng and Baihua fairy. You can go to fanwai and see it first, or I''ll briefly mention it again tomorrow. Well, please subscribe and reward!!

 Chapter 246

    After saying that overbearing words, Tu Feng didn''t return the news of Li Hao.


    Li Hao put down his cell phone and leaned against the leather swivel chair in the office. He knew that the TIANYAO tree seed must have been almost settled.


    "But why is he so obsessed with the flower fairy?"


    Li Hao leaned back on his chair and was filled with doubts.


    The Baihua fairy is a fairy in the fairyland, while Tu Feng is a God in the underworld. They should not have any intersection. But why should Tu Feng accept his love after hearing that he is a great benefactor of the Baihua fairy? He doesn''t even need to trade, so he goes directly to help himself get TIANYAO tree seeds?


    When he turned on his mobile phone, Li Hao opened the dialog box of Baihua fairy. He couldn''t help but want to ask what happened, but he couldn''t say it when it came to his mouth.


    Although he didn''t know the specific reason, he could vaguely feel from Tu Feng''s reaction that Tu Feng and Baihua should have been lovers before, and it seemed that Baihua fairy was locked up in the infernal black prison, which was not as simple as what he said on the surface that he accidentally killed several fairy flowers loved by the queen mother.


    And Tu Feng also said that he had just killed a blood path from the abyss hell in the underworld. Was it because their love was exposed that they were punished respectively?


    It''s really cruel to ask a girl about this kind of twists and turns. Even if the hundred flower fairy is an immortal, it''s a woman after all, so Li Hao held back and waited quietly, waiting for Tu Feng, the dark god, to come back and ask him again.


    More than an hour later, Li Hao''s mobile phone was shocked, and Tu Feng sent a red envelope.


    "Keep it."


    Tu Feng sent a cool message with only two faint words.


    So domineering, so domineering, so like!


    Li Hao found that people really have aura. In ordinary times, he is a person with strong aura and shows his sharpness. However, in front of Tu Feng, the great God, his arrogance will involuntarily affect him.


    "NIMA... How do you feel like you''ve become a victim."


    The heart secretly feigned, but Li Hao still excitedly opened the red envelope sent by Tu Feng.


    The light flashed, and there were three more crystal clear light beads in Li Hao''s hand. The color of one of them had become dark green, which seemed to contain endless changes.


    Li Hao knew that it must be the seed of the totem tree in the TIANYAO forest.


    "What is this?!"


    Qianye, who had been quietly lying by the window, suddenly fluttered his wings and flew up, staring at the three TIANYAO tree seeds in Li Hao''s hands. His eyes were full of hostility.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao looked at the excited thousand nights and wondered, "this is the seed of TIANYAO tree, the seed of TIANYAO tree."


    "I can sense an extremely naked sense of plunder from it, just like the jungle law in ancient times, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, and the law of the jungle."


    The savage and absurd eyes of the thousand night, the opening way: "this is the essence of archaways, and it is unreasonable. If you plant it, I will guarantee that all the essence and vitality of the hundred miles will be robbed by this evil tree seed and become the nutrient of its growth!"


    "So terrible?"


    Li Hao was surprised. He was going to take an ordinary TIANYAO tree seed to the Supreme Lord to refine Wansen pill. Then he stayed and tried to plant the remaining two in the mortal world to see if there would be any magical effect, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible effect from the feeling of thousands of nights!


    "TIANYAO tree seeds have been brought for you. It can be regarded as paying you back for flowers."


    Tu Feng sent a voice again, then paused and said in a trembling voice, "I want to see her face again. Please, please help me?"


    A generation of strong Pluto level people who crossed the underworld, the word "beg", even after he was driven into the abyss hell by the emperor of the underworld, he didn''t say it, but now he says the word "beg" to Li Hao, a mortal.


    What is the meaning of love? Let you not be you, and I am no longer me


    "Yes."


    Listening to Tu Feng''s words, Li Hao had no way to refuse.


    "Don''t tell her I want to see it, please..."


    Tu Feng quickly sent another message.


    A great God who looks up to the world and stands upright, but he is also nervous like a child in front of his beloved.


    Li Hao agreed, then opened the chat box with Baihua fairy again, and sent an ordinary TIANYAO tree seed to Baihua fairy in a red envelope.


    "Eunuch, did you really get TIANYAO tree seeds?"


    After receiving the TIANYAO tree seed sent by Li Hao, the Baihua fairy was overjoyed and exclaimed, "your grace! You are so powerful! I''ll send this tree seed to the old gentleman in a wechat red envelope. The barefoot fairy can be saved. Great!"


    "That... Baihua, I have one more thing."


    Li Hao sent a voice again and said, "can you give me a picture of you? I want to see what you look like."


    Because there is no term "photo" in fairyland, Li Hao can only follow them to say it is a portrait.


    "My portrait?"


    The flower fairy seemed a little surprised, but she didn''t think much. She simply promised, "OK!"


    With that, the hundred flower fairy said, "Grandpa, I''ll give Lao Jun TIANYAO tree seeds first. I''ll talk about it later."


    Li Hao opened the picture sent by the flower fairy. Even though there were so many beautiful women of all kinds and styles around him, Li Hao was still stunned at the moment of seeing the flower fairy.


    Baihua fairy is worthy of being called the three most beautiful Fairies in the fairy world together with Chang''e fairy and Luo Bing goddess. The beautiful temperament of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers is enough to capture any rebellious soul.


    Li haochang pressed the picture, then clicked forward, and forwarded the picture of the hundred flower fairy to Tu Feng, the ghost God waiting there.


    "Tu Feng, it''s coming."


    The ghost Tu Feng didn''t reply to Li Hao, but even across the human world, Li Hao seemed to feel his affectionate gaze at the picture of the hundred flower fairy on the other side of his mobile phone.


    "She lost weight..."


    After a long time, Tu Feng sent a voice, only three words, but the hoarse and sad voice seemed to have thousands of lovesickness and heartbroken strands, which moved people.


    "Tu Feng, do you mind telling me about you and Baihua?"


    Li Hao took a deep breath and asked.


    "Flowers..."


    Tu Feng''s voice was soft. At the moment, he was no longer arrogant and uninhibited, as if he was trapped in memories.


    "We used to be a pair of lovers, very loving, very loving fairy couple..."


    #####First, what role will TIANYAO tree seeds play in the future? Cough, you can guess as much as you like.

 Chapter 247

    As expected


    Li Hao quietly waited for Tu Feng''s following, and did not reply rashly. He was worried that his words would interrupt Tu Feng''s thoughts.


    This is a great God who has just been killed from the countless abominations of fierce ghosts. The heart full of killing is now being melted by the warm friendship. At this time, no one should disturb and listen. It is the best choice.


    "The first time I saw Baihua, or after I just defeated the Buddha and the monkey king in the battle with the Buddha Lingshan, I inadvertently saw the fairy. Until now, I can''t forget the feeling of that moment. I can''t help but hold my breath and concentrate on my heartbeat. For a moment, I feel like a blank in the lightning."


    Tu Feng murmured. His thoughts overflowed in his numb heart again. He also needed someone to tell.


    "At that time, the three realms had not been sealed. The fairyland and the underworld competed for the guidance of the human world. The two realms were the same, but it did not hinder my love with Baihua. We fell in love."


    Tu Feng continued: "before love came, I once disdained to think that the so-called love and love were just an excuse for the weakness of those cowards, but when it happened, it was so traceless, like spring breeze and rain, so unreasonable, such as the alternation of yin and Yang."


    Li Hao listened quietly. Unexpectedly, Tu Feng, the God of the underworld, although he had not read a book, still knew a lot of cultural knowledge. Look at the words and expressions of people''s true feelings. They are no different from those writers!


    "It''s just that the general trend of the two worlds at that time, our love can only be transferred to the underground private meeting. She can''t face the anger of the Immortal Emperor, and I don''t want to bear the punishment of the Emperor Ming, but who wants to think, who wants to think!!"


    Every tortuous love story has a turning point. After watching too many fragmented soap operas, you may feel that these are very common, but when it really happens to a person, even if this person is Tu Feng''s powerful ghost, he will have the same resentment, anger and helplessness.


    It seems that Li Hao had a premonition of the next anger of the dark god Tu Feng. Li Hao learned well this time and directly transported enough Zhenyuan internal breathing in advance, which was not hurt by the towering anger in the words of the dark god Tu Feng.


    "After all, I was negligent. The Emperor Ming noticed that I often went in and out of the fairyland, but he didn''t expose me immediately. Instead, he quietly attached countless elite soldiers of the underworld to my armor with the wonderful method of naxumi into mustard!"


    Referring to this matter, Tu Feng''s voice was full of hate and said, "then when I went to the fairy world again to find Baihua''s secret date, he also deliberately leaked a wisp of dark Qi, which attracted the attention of immortal emperors and other immortals!"


    Li Hao''s heart suddenly set off a storm. Mingjun hid the elite soldiers on Tu Feng and brought them into the fairyland, and then deliberately attracted the Immortal Emperor and the immortals. Isn''t this the standard plan to kill the enemy''s high-level beheading plan by designing traps?!


    Could it be that this was the cause of the Xianming war thousands of years ago?!


    "The Xianming war began without preparation in the fairy world."


    After the excitement, Tu Feng''s voice gradually returned to calm, but Li Hao could hear the terrible calm.


    "Blood flows into a river. These four words are really no exaggeration. Both sides kill red eyes. Under the cover of the battle field between the immortal and the dark gods, the fairy world is still broken and broken!"


    Tu Feng said, "whether you like it or not, everyone was forced to get involved in this war. Until the sun and the moon disappeared in the end, Hongjun Daozu suddenly appeared. Hongjun pointed to a new sky and directly sealed the three realms, which stopped the war."


    "It turned out that it was like this. It turned out that it was like this in the Xianming war thousands of years ago..."


    Li Hao was completely shocked. He never thought that Tu Feng and Baihua fairy were the fuse of the war, and they were forced to be the protagonists and heroines without knowing it.


    Ming Jun''s skill of pushing the boat with the water is really fatal!


    "For thousands of years, I have fought in the abyss hell for thousands of years before I finally found a way of blood."


    Tu Feng sighed and said, "I thought Baihua would be imprisoned in the infernal black prison all my life. After coming out of the abyss hell, I only have the murderous intention and hatred in my heart. I want to hide and wait for the opportunity to get rid of the Emperor Ming and avenge Baihua!"


    "This hatred lasts forever. It''s really a bitter quarrel."


    Li Hao has the same feeling in his heart. No one can stand it if he puts it on anyone. The hatred of the separation of two feelings and the hatred of framing will never die if he puts it on anyone!


    "But now that I know that Baihua has been rescued, my heart is really much better."


    Tu Feng took a deep breath and said to Li Hao, "although you are just a mortal, I can kill hundreds of thousands with one look, but you have great kindness to Baihua, that is my brother Tu Feng. If you need any help from my brother in the future, just speak. I can''t refuse!"


    A mere mortal


    One look kills hundreds and thousands


    Li Hao is really sweating when he listens here


    Although it''s true, brother, do you really want to be so straightforward? It hurts. Do you know?!


    "Since brother Tu Feng recognizes me as a brother, I would be disrespectful."


    Li Hao repressed the excitement in his heart.


    A terrible God of Pluto level!!


    With this big patron, he wants to do something in the underworld in the future. Is there anything he can''t do?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to steal Ming Jun''s underwear.


    "But you may not be able to contact me recently."


    Tu Feng opened his mouth again and said, "since I have been killed from the abyss hell, I am not an opponent, but some old accounts thousands of years ago should be calculated by his confidants."


    Hearing Tu Feng''s murderous words, Li Hao couldn''t help shivering. A great God of revenge was born. It must have been in the fiery underworld. I''m afraid there will be a good play next!


    "Brother, revenge is OK, but we must pay attention to safety and keep a useful body in order to plot big events."


    Li Hao also took care of Tu Feng. He knew that Tu Feng could not persuade him to take revenge. He could only hope that he would be more careful. In fact, he still hoped that Baihua could continue to reunite with Tu Feng after the seal of Hongjun Daozu disappeared one day in the future.


    "Yes."


    Tu Feng regained his cold character and returned with a faint reply.


    When Li Hao felt that the matter had finally come to an end, the mobile phone he put on the table suddenly shook wildly!!


    "Buzz!"


    "Taishang Laojun requests to add you as a friend!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Antarctic fairy requests to add you as a friend!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Erlang God requests to add you as a friend!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Zixia fairy requests to add you as a friend!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Ruyi Xianjun requests to add you as a friend!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the application of dense immortals to add Li Hao as a friend through wechat in the three realms flashed out like a flood#### Second, please subscribe more

 Chapter 248

    Looking at his mobile phone, Li Hao is really stupid.


    He can''t see how many friend applications there are in his mobile phone, but at first, it is estimated that there are at least hundreds of friend applications, and these immortals who want to apply to him as friends are still increasing, with a growing trend!


    After being stunned, Li Hao immediately began to add these immortals. While clicking the Agree button, Li Hao complained in his heart. If only there could be a button to pass all the three wechat, he wouldn''t have to click so much.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend Li Hao. The tree seeds of the heavenly demon have been in place. I will start refining Wansen pill today. I will certainly save the barefoot immortal!"


    After Li Hao''s addition was passed, Lao Jun was the first to send a message.


    "Li Hao, Li Hao, you are so great that you can get all the seeds of the day''s demons. I really do. By the way, my sister and I are running out of perfume, or else you can prepare us some bottles."


    This is from Chang''e fairy who is already very familiar with Li Hao.


    "Brother, it''s awesome! The barefoot immortal doesn''t have to fall. It''s really a great blessing for the fairy world. You''re in the limelight now!!"


    His wife fan Hou Yi naturally followed the fairy Chang''e and sent a message praising Li Hao.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend Li Hao. The barefoot immortal saved my life. You saved his life. In the future, you will be my great benefactor to Ruyi Xianjun. If there is anything you can do for me, just speak!"


    This is a message from Ruyi Xianjun who just added Li Hao.


    "Li Hao, Taoist friend, it''s nice to do this well. It''s great that the barefoot immortal doesn''t fall. Taoist friend is really a great merit. Alas, it''s a pity that the three worlds are different from each other now, otherwise I must come to the lower world to make friends with Taoist friends!"


    This is the message from the Third Prince of Nezha.


    "Daoyou Li, this is the red envelope of 300 incense wish points. First, I will show my heart. After the barefoot immortal really recovers, I will thank you again!"


    This is the red envelope and news from Yuelao.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, countless immortal people praised and thanked Li Hao. The news flew like snowflakes. Li Hao was almost out of sight.


    Previously, the hundred flower fairy told Li Hao that the barefoot immortal was a well-known and respected immortal in the fairy world. Especially during the Xianming war, countless immortals who had been saved and benefited by him would be grateful if they could save him.


    However, Li Hao didn''t expect such a strong chain reaction. No wonder Baihua fairy said that even the Immortal Emperor was shocked after the barefoot immortal became possessed. It seems that the barefoot immortal''s status is indeed very detached.


    In less than half an hour, Li Hao had 120 immortal wechat friends in the fairy world, and received a red envelope of more than 800 incense willing points!


    Moreover, many immortals also said that after the barefoot immortal really recovered, there would be heavy thanks. In addition, the barefoot immortal himself would certainly not mistreat Li Hao''s life-saving grace. Next, there are very rich rewards waiting for Li Hao!


    Li Hao figured it out again. He could not only take those novel things from the human world to exchange with the immortals in the fairy world or the gods in the underworld, but also get things from the underworld that are not in the fairy world to exchange with the gods in need in the underworld. Similarly, naturally, he could also take the unique specialties of the fairy world to exchange with the gods in need in the underworld.


    Anyway, now the three circles are isolated from each other. Only the small three circles wechat in his hand can connect all walks of life. He can just take advantage of this unique advantage to travel around all parties. Things are rare, and each takes what he needs, so as to quickly accumulate his heritage and strength.


    Li Hao had a premonition that the seal of Hongjun Taoist ancestor could not exist forever. One day, if the seal between the three realms became weaker or disappeared, he felt that as a natural saint and owner of wechat in the three realms, there would be great cause and effect on him, and he must not slack off.


    "The barefoot immortal is saved. The emperor can put down a worry."


    In the yaochi pool, the queen mother looked at the silent Immortal Emperor, poured him a glass of celestial nectar and jade dew, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Li Hao really has some skills. Even the celestial demon tree seeds that can''t be found in stock in the celestial world can be taken out. Is he also connected with the gods in the underworld?"


    "Whether he is connected with the gods in the underworld or not is not the key point. Can you feel it? What is really not simple about him is that he can establish a very good relationship with so many immortals in our fairy world as a mere mortal in such a short period of time."


    The Immortal Emperor opened his eyes, and there was a golden light flashing in his pupils, slowly saying: "You wanted to test him before. Even if I knew he was a man with a lot of destiny, I didn''t have any special care for him, but he came to this day step by step by himself. Queen mother, think about it. Apart from the saints of all ages, which mortal can enjoy such a high reputation in our fairy world?"


    After listening to the Immortal Emperor''s words, the queen mother was also silent, and then put down the Qiongjiang jade dew in her hand and said, "indeed, I didn''t expect him to have such ability at the beginning. He obviously has no magic power and is weak and pitiful, but he can do things that many great immortals and gods can''t do."


    "This is the wonder of the world. I have learned for hundreds of years that everyone in the fairyland is upward. This is absolute justice and represents Yang, while the underworld is a naked jungle law. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. This is absolute power and represents Yin."


    The Immortal Emperor stood up and said, "but the human world is different. There are good and evil. Everyone''s thought is uncertain. It can derive good or evil, Yang or Yin. In fact, all talents have infinite possibilities and represent chaos."


    "According to the emperor, is the human world the strongest?"


    The queen mother was a little confused.


    "Not so."


    The Immortal Emperor shook his head and said, "chaos embraces everything, but it is not necessarily the strongest. The human world is more like a cradle. What is born is fresh blood. If we simply say force, it is naturally the weakest in the human world, but in terms of possibility and potential, it is the highest in the human world."


    "What''s the use?"


    The queen mother frowned. No matter how high the potential is, it is only potential. What''s the use in the face of absolute force?


    "I can realize this. The guy of Mingjun must also be able to think of it."


    The Immortal Emperor sighed and said, "as long as he can get the Hunyuan heavenly heart in the human world, he can completely get rid of it. Even Hongjun Daozu may not be able to limit him at that time, so once the seal in the three worlds disappears, this time, the human world will become the main battlefield!!"


    "Li Hao..."


    The Immortal Emperor weighed the wine cup in his hand and muttered to himself, "can you guard the human world and turn the world around in your home court in the future?" ####### first, please subscribe and love you!

 Chapter 249

    "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Li Hao and Hua Fei''s hands were tightly held together under the shooting of countless lenses.


    Today, Huarong group specially held a grand press conference, and almost all pearl mainstream media were invited by them. This is not only a historic turning point for Huajia, but also the beginning for Huarong group to save them in the Pearl and even the whole Chinese market.


    Hua Fei quickly signed the southern agency right to act as the agent of condensate Zhenlu and condensate after he took the position yesterday. In fact, Li Hao has talked about the expansion of condensate Zhenlu and condensate to the overseas market with Hua Fei yesterday, but this is still in the preparatory stage, so there is no need to show off in front of the media so early.


    Hua Jiansheng sat backstage and looked at the two handsome young people in front of the stage, with a happy smile on his lips.


    When he supported Hua Fei to become the leader of the younger generation of the flower family yesterday, he agreed to give him a three-month trial term. If he made mistakes or made no achievements within three months, he would be driven down from this position again by the family.


    However, it was only a week before he facilitated the cooperation with Li Hao''s Haotian industry, which not only resolved a strong opponent, but also created an active ally. This is really a great achievement. I believe that after this, Hua Fei''s position as the first person of the new generation of the flower family should be quite stable.


    Only Hua Fei was able to talk about this matter. If another younger generation talks with Li Hao, let alone talk about it, I''m afraid it''s hard to see even Li Hao''s people.


    After all, before that, Li Hao was not familiar with the rest of the flower family. Why should he help you with his magic products to make the flower family rise again?


    "It''s my treat in the evening. Ask Mr. Zuo to have dinner together?"


    Released Li Hao''s hand, Hua Fei smiled and said with a smile yesterday.


    At this time, his contacts accumulated in the high-level romantic places of the Pearl for so many years are reflected. At least after he is in the top position, he can quickly start a lot of networks. He doesn''t need to spend a lot of effort to contact feelings. With a casual phone call, he can form a dinner that everyone knows each other and won''t be embarrassed.


    "You go and ask Feifei to join you. I won''t go. School starts tomorrow. The roommates will almost come back tonight. They have made an appointment to have a stall at the back door of the school."


    Li Hao smiled and refused Hua Fei''s kindness yesterday, but Huang Ning, Lin Wei and Zhang Kun have made an appointment in advance tonight. They still have a very important position in Li Hao''s heart for their brothers in the University, so he and Chen Xi promised to arrive on time tonight.


    In the higher platform, although it is thrilling and exciting, sometimes Li Hao still misses the slightly crowded four person bedroom. His brothers stay together every day, chat and boast. Such a day is called youth.


    "Well, I also know you don''t like this kind of occasion to get close to each other. You can''t refuse to invite your brother to a simple meal another day."


    Hua Fei was also a wonderful person yesterday. He nodded without much entanglement.


    "Sure."


    Li Hao nodded and agreed.


    In the fairyland, the prince of Tai Laojun immediately got the WAN Shen Dan when he got the seeds of Li Hao''s sky demon tree. The barefoot big fairy was the magic of the celestial body of the earth''s practice, and the five rows of wood were earth. It was the tyranny of the heaven''s evil tree that plundered all the essence for its own nutrients.


    In the process of alchemy, only the supreme old gentleman was busy, and no one could help him. However, the immortals had a bottom in their hearts, so they quietly waited for ten percent of the elixir, and then healed the barefoot immortal.


    Li Hao is also quietly looking forward to the good news of the fairyland.


    In the afternoon, after the cooperation press conference with Huarong group ended, Li Hao directly asked the discharged yellow dog to drive him to the villa group where Chen Yu''s father''s son''s house is located. Now the old couple went out for tourism and didn''t return, where only Chen Xi lived alone.


    Li Hao rang the doorbell of Chen''s villa, but no one came to open the door. Li Hao wondered. Before he came, he told Chen Xi that he would come after the meeting in the afternoon. He preached that Chen Xi could not wait for him at home.


    Li Hao listened attentively. After practicing the five Qi Tianxin formula, his ear power was even more amazing. He soon heard the rustling sound of running water inside. It should be someone taking a bath.


    "I was taking a bath..."


    Li Hao nodded.


    Girls love cleanliness, and today they are going to have dinner with Li Hao and his brothers. Chenxi naturally wants to dress up, which also shows that she attaches importance to Li Hao.


    "Taking a bath..."


    Listening to the sound of water, Li Hao couldn''t help thinking of the passionate scene in the hot spring pool after he and Chen Xi escaped from the bear''s mouth on the mountain beside Fengjing ancient town.


    It was also that time that Chenxi became his woman and made Li Hao really stand up from a little virgin.


    Thinking of the beautiful scene again, Li Hao felt that a heat flow rushed out of his Dantian, his whole body was boiling with blood, and a primitive desire suddenly began to move.


    "Cough, dog, go back to the company first."


    Looking at the time, it was still early to go to the barbecue in the evening. Li Hao turned and cleared his throat towards the yellow dog.


    Originally, he was going to let the yellow dog drive him to the back door of the school with Chen Xi, but now


    "Oh, all right."


    The yellow dog nodded and didn''t think much. He directly followed Li Hao''s orders and drove out of the villa group.


    Chen''s villa is a three story single family villa. Li Hao raised his hair and found that the window is open in the small room next to the top floor.


    Looking around, Li Hao found that there was no one, lifted his breath, lightened up, jumped into the room, and then found the right angle. After standing, he jumped onto the third floor again and went in through the window.


    For the first time, Li Hao felt a little stimulated by this tension when he sneaked into other people''s homes. At the thought of Chen Xi''s surprised eyes when he saw himself after taking a bath later, he couldn''t help boiling blood.


    "Do you want to mate?"


    Suddenly, Qianye on Li Hao''s shoulder opened his eyes and spoke.


    "Er..."


    Li Hao, who just entered Chenxi''s house, almost died to Lei by the dead bird. He wants to mate?!


    WOW!


    Isn''t this a curse, a beast?!


    "Forget it, it''s a stupid bird. There''s no need to worry about it."


    Li Hao comforted himself in his heart, and then whispered to Qianye in the language of poisonous birds: "Qianye, I have something very important. Can you go out for a few laps and come back?"


    Qianye didn''t answer. After glancing at Li Hao, his wings vibrated and flew out of the house from Li Hao''s shoulders.


    After clearing all the obstacles, Li Hao rubbed his hands excitedly and quietly ambushed.


    A few minutes later, the sound of water in the bathroom finally stopped. The door of the bathroom opened from inside. Chen Xi, wearing a bathrobe, came out with her bright and clean legs exposed.


    But Chenxi had just walked out of the bathroom, and her delicate body was suddenly hugged from behind.


    Chen Xi''s face suddenly changed and opened her mouth to shout, but her earlobes were instantly held by a pair of hot lips. A flexible big hand untied the belt around the waist of her bathrobe. At the same time, a familiar voice roared, making Chen Xi''s rigid body soft in an instant.


    "You are mine..."


    He picked up Chenxi to the princess, and Li Hao couldn''t wait to flash into the bedroom.


    "Cut..."


    The thousand nights hovering over the villa glanced at the spring in the house and muttered to themselves, "obviously I just want to mate... ###### second, please subscribe and reward!!!

 Chapter 250

    The spring tide brought rain late. After the clouds and rain stopped at the beginning, Li Hao and Chen Xi hugged each other tightly and lay in bed, panting violently. Their hearts seemed to blend together, plop, plop, sonorous and powerful.


    "Get up and take another bath..."


    Chen Xi earned from Li Hao''s arms with infinite shame. She had just been moistened. There was a touch of moving crimson on her delicate body.


    "I want to wash it, too. Let''s do it together."


    Li Hao got up from the bed with a smile, grabbed Chen Xi''s soft waist, and took her into the bathroom with her in her scream.


    ¡­¡­


    Every university cherishes its own image and feathers, so the front door is always bright, either expensive, unique architectural style, or full of a humanistic style.


    At the back door of every university, there will be a hot snack street and a large area of barbecue stalls, which is a paradise for diners and drinkers.


    Huaxia Medical College is no exception.


    Li Hao and Chen Xi walked off the taxi hand in hand. Lin Wei, Huang Ning and Zhang Kun, who returned from their hometown, had already ordered good things at the barbecue stand.


    "Yo! I haven''t seen you this summer vacation. It seems that you two are developing rapidly!"


    Seeing the two of them, Huang ningjian smiled and joked: "look at Chen Xi''s lovely appearance now. Where is the high cold that was higher than the top and refused thousands of miles away when he first arrived in our class!"


    "Hahaha, weasel, your mouth is still so cheap."


    Li Hao laughed and responded with him, and Chen Xi bowed her head in shame.


    Zhang Kun also brought his girlfriend. His girlfriend can be regarded as good-looking, but it is compared with ordinary people. Now sitting next to Chenxi, he suddenly looks a little bright and dark.


    But fortunately, her character is also very good. She is not jealous and embarrassed. She still holds Chenxi''s hand and talks and laughs with her about the topic between girls.


    The meat kebabs were on the table, and the beer was pried off with a "poof!" and the boys on the table were filled with a cup. Chen Xi and Zhang Kun''s girlfriend Molly bought a bottle of orange juice to accompany them because they couldn''t drink.


    "Come on, let''s drink to the reunion again!"


    At each party, Zhang Kun, the hostel, organized the atmosphere. As soon as the wine opened, he immediately stood up with a cup.


    "Come on, let''s go one by one!"


    Li Hao and his friends also agreed and picked up the cup. The brothers touched each other, smiled at each other, leaned back and filled the beer in the cup with one breath.


    Li Hao really likes the feeling of cold beer.


    When they had dinner with Zuo Feifei and Hua Fei yesterday, although they ate food hundreds of times more expensive than barbecued meat kebabs, and drank a drop of famous wine that could buy several boxes of snowflakes and venture into the world, in that atmosphere, everything seemed to have no rules, but in fact, the hidden rules were strict.


    Who has a high status and who has the most status can be seen at a glance on the wine table of the upper class society. Unlike now, it is true freedom. We roll strings, fight wine, boast, laugh and scold recklessly.


    It can be said that in the circle of upper class society, you can play the set of adults, and here, youth is alive.


    "Haozi, you haven''t seen me in a winter vacation. How can you play with birds except with Chenxi?"


    With a string of children, Zhang Kun looked at the thousand nights on Li Hao''s shoulder and said curiously, "what kind of bird is this? It''s actually a purple feather. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Qianye is a poisonous bird. It is a kind of spiritual bird in ancient times. It is very spiritual."


    Li Hao introduced with a smile, then looked at the thousand nights lying on his shoulder and found that he was staring at the beer in his cup. He couldn''t help whispering in the language of poisonous birds: "what''s the matter? Do you want to drink?"


    "What is this?"


    Qianye blinked her gem like eyes. Although she was still dissatisfied with Li Hao''s avoidance of mating, Qianye still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    This kind of yellow drink with air has never been seen in the primeval forest deep in Shennongjia before.


    "Beer, an alcoholic beverage with air, has a taste of wheat."


    Li Hao took a sip from his cup and whispered.


    The barbecue stand is very noisy, and Li Hao''s voice is very small, so no one will find him communicating with Qianye.


    "I feel it''s not good for my health."


    Qianye''s eyes still looked at the wine glass in Li Hao''s hand, hesitated for a moment and said, "well, this thing is not a good thing."


    Li Hao''s heart is funny. This thousand nights is the kind of temperament that likes to carry, that is, the kind commonly known as saying no, but the body is very honest. It''s just like a little public. You obviously want it, but you have to beg to give it to him to be happy.


    "Although it''s not good, it''s an indispensable social beverage in human culture."


    Li Hao patiently explained to Qianye, and then smiled and said, "don''t you want to come out with me to experience the colorful world? What? Do you want to try?"


    "Well... You are my life-saving benefactor. If you ask me so, I can''t try it."


    Qianye seems to hesitate to tilt his head and think for a while, and then ordered a little head.


    "Fat man, bring me a bottle of wine and I''ll try it for Qianye."


    Li Hao smiled at fat Lin Wei, raised his chin and said.


    "Haozi, I haven''t heard of birds drinking. Don''t waste it!"


    Lin Wei looked at Li Hao''s shoulder in disbelief and said.


    "Hurry up and be careful that Qianye is angry."


    Li Hao grinned.


    "True or false?"


    Lin Wei, holding a bottle of wine in his hand, looked at the thousand nights on Li Hao''s shoulder and said incredulously.


    Qianye is the size of a parrot on Li Hao''s shoulder now. Although Li Hao said it was very spiritual and its appearance was very good, Li Hao wanted to drink some wine for it and said it would be angry. It was really amazing. Lin Wei naturally felt that Li Hao was bragging.


    Zhang Kun, Huang Ning and Molly were also smiling. Although they didn''t say anything, Li Hao knew that they were skeptical.


    Chen Xi listened to Li Hao in the afternoon and saw the magic of thousands of nights with her own eyes. Therefore, although she smiled and didn''t speak, she was full of confidence in Li Hao.


    "Whoosh!!"


    But just as Lin Wei was laughing, the thousand nights lying on Li Hao''s shoulder suddenly moved!


    A purple lightning flash flashed across Lin Wei''s line of sight, and then he just felt that the bottle of beer he held had been caught back by Qianye with his claws!


    "Boo!"


    With a peck from his small mouth, qianyeliu easily removed the lid of the beer.


    After all this, he also flew to get a straw from the nearby table, inserted it into the wine bottle, and began to stir up the beer in the bottle with his beak.


    terrified!


    Looking at the action of thousand nights, and the way it tasted beer with its old God, Lin Wei, Huang Ning, Zhang Kun and Molly were all petrified. Their mouths were so open that they could fill an egg. They felt that their three outlooks had been subverted!


    Is this still a bird?


    WOW!


    Is there such an awesome bird#### First, there are some things to deal with during the day, so the update is late, and there will be a second change, but it will be late. I''m really sorry. If you can''t wait for children''s shoes to see it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 251

    "Let it drink by itself. Let''s go on, let''s go on."


    Li Hao was not surprised at Qianye''s move.


    Although Qianye doesn''t understand human language, with its wisdom, he can roughly guess what the words mean by the speaker''s look.


    Just now, Lin Wei shook the beer in his hand, and with the expression of disbelief on his face, Qianye understood it into two words - provocation!


    Although it can be seen that these people are Li Hao''s good friends, Qianye''s response to provocation is only one, that is, fuck him!


    Lin Wei should be glad. If he is not a good friend of Li Hao, Lin Wei will die here in minutes as long as he rubs his skin with his claws or beak, or dusts his eyes and lips with his own feathers!


    Poison bird is a very poisonous spirit. Even if Qianye now has the blood of the first generation peacock and gluttonous blood, it is still a poison bird, with poison all over!!


    If you want to fight a fierce beast like a gluttonous snake for thousands of nights, it will certainly choose to use the swallowing talent and wind control ability of the first generation peacock, but if you kill ordinary people or opponents, poison is definitely the most effective and easiest way.


    "Haozi, where did you buy this bird? Isn''t it awesome?!"


    Looking at the thousands of nights of drinking and ignoring them, Zhang Kun and they finally recovered from their surprise. They all looked unbelievable.


    "I didn''t buy it. It''s fate. It flew by itself."


    Li Hao said vaguely, half true and half false.


    Although these close friends are one of the most trusted friends in his heart, he is not going to let them know about spirit beasts, fierce beasts, saints and Taoism.


    They belong to an ordinary life and should not be forced to bear this pressure.


    Sometimes, knowing less is also a kind of happiness.


    "We''re a senior at the beginning of school, and we''re going out to practice. Have you all decided where to go?"


    After another glass of wine, Zhang Kun put down the cup in his hand, looked up at the good brothers around him and said.


    "Some schools will have arrangements. If you have an ideal place to go, you can also report to the school and apply. The quota allocated by the school is limited. What the counselor said is that I hope everyone can find it by themselves."


    Zhang Kun''s girlfriend Molly said.


    She is the League Secretary of their class, so she knows the instructions of the school very clearly.


    "I''m going to stay in Pearl for internship. My family has found an acquaintance who can let me go to Bo''ai hospital for internship."


    Referring to this problem, Huang Ning also put away his playful expression and said.


    "Lily and I are going back to my house."


    Zhang Kun hugged his girlfriend Molly and said, "my parents feel that being a doctor is too tired and that traditional Chinese medicine is in a recession, so they want me to go home and take an examination of public office. After all, they have been public servants all their lives and are familiar with the way."


    "It''s also very good. If you''re admitted to business, you won''t die or starve. If you can climb up, you''ll have a comfortable life."


    Huang Ning nodded and said.


    "Haozi, what about you?"


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Hao and asked.


    "Me? Stay in the Pearl"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "maybe he will open a traditional Chinese medicine clinic by himself, try to expand slowly and help teachers carry forward traditional Chinese medicine."


    "That''s right. Haozi is an expert of old man Chen Yu. It''s not a word to arrange an appropriate job for Haozi based on his reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Zhang Kun nodded and said, "and Haozi also has the talent to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Now what is the level of his medical skills? Our brothers are not sure. In the future, you will join hands with Chen Xi and it will definitely be a good story in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Li Hao smiled but didn''t speak. They all thought they were relying on Chen Yu, but they didn''t know that he said that opening a clinic was based on his own money, and his medical skills had already surpassed Chen Yu, but he hasn''t made a reputation yet. Only those who know him know his profound medical skills.


    "Fat man, what about you?"


    Li Hao took a look at Lin Wei, who was already six or seven points drunk, and asked.


    Among the four people in Li Hao''s dormitory, only Lin Wei has the worst drinking capacity. After a few bottles of beer, his oily face has turned red.


    "Me? I don''t know yet."


    Lin Wei narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "I''m poor in traditional Chinese medicine. If you go to take a test, your study is not good, and you don''t have any background at home. It''s too difficult to stay in the Pearl."


    "Then go home?"


    Huang Ning patted Lin Wei on the shoulder and suggested.


    "Go home? Why go home? Go home and farm?"


    Lin Wei smiled with self mockery, then raised his neck and took another sip of the wine in the cup and said, "let go of my work first. I''m leaving school to practice soon. Before that, I want to end one of my wishes."


    "Wish? What wish?"


    Li Haomei picked his head and asked.


    "What else can it be, woman!"


    Huang Ning glanced and said, "fat man, don''t think about Dong Xiaowan. She takes you as a spare tire at all. When people fall in love, you don''t answer the phone or send wechat back. Then when they lose love, they come to you to cry and ask you to spend money on things to comfort her. Have you been two or three years? What else do you fantasize about?"


    "Fart!"


    Lin Wei stood up from the stool and said with a big tongue, "why does she think of me when she is lovelorn? That''s because she trusts me because I am very, heavy and important to her!"


    "Fat man, you drink too much. Sit down and say."


    Zhang Kun hurriedly got up and comforted Lin Wei. The boy was also infatuated. He fell in love with a girl named Dong Xiaowan as soon as he went to college and was in military training. Li Hao and they all know this, but Dong Xiaowan was always vague about him, and the relationship between the two people was unclear.


    "I think I''m too cowardly and timid. There must be only one confession between me and Xiaowan."


    Lin Wei sat back under Zhang Kun''s appeasement, narrowed his drunken eyes, looked intoxicated and muttered: "a woman who has been in College for four years, in addition to her boyfriend, just went out to eat, watch movies and go shopping with me. Her boyfriend has changed a lot in more than three years, but I have never been replaced. This is not love. What is it?"


    Chen Xi and Molly are a little angry and say that Lin Wei is honest. He is so stupid and sweet. He has been hung as a spare tire for more than three years and is still naive to fantasize here!


    However, although they couldn''t see it, no one said the three words "green tea bitch". If it was normal, after all, Lin Wei was in this state. If they heard someone say Dong Xiaowan, it might be a desperate rhythm.


    "I want to confess!!"


    He poured another glass of wine. Lin Wei was flushed with alcohol. His face was filled with a happy light. He shouted like an oath: "I want to confess to Dong Xiaowan! Then work hard for her and our future!!" ###### second, it was very late. Sorry again. Good night, Beibei~

 Chapter 252

    "Don''t be crazy about drinking. Sit down quickly. Will you be ashamed?"


    Huang Ning took Lin Wei''s arm and pushed the impassioned Lin Wei back to his chair.


    Li Hao and Zhang Kun both laughed, but looking at the fat man''s infatuation, their smiles were reluctant.


    Li Hao sighed and prepared to have a good talk with Lin Wei when he woke up.


    There was a lot of noise at their table, especially Lin Wei, who had big arms and round waist. He was more eye-catching than others. Just now he stood up again and shouted again, which made several people at the next table stare one after another.


    "Wow! Look, this bird is so beautiful!"


    Suddenly, a surprise scream came from the side. A girl in a dress looked at Li Hao with little stars. She opened another bottle of beer and drank it with her own straw for thousands of nights, and said in surprise.


    "It''s very fresh. Unexpectedly, there are birds who can drink beer."


    The tall boy next to him also looked at Qianye with a surprised face.


    "Husband, I want it!"


    The girl in the dress swayed with the boy''s arm and looked longingly at Qianye road.


    The four words "I want it" are said in such a delicate tone from the girl''s mouth. Whether in bed or under the bed, they have infinite lethality to men.


    For example, being spoiled by his girlfriend at the moment, the tall boy immediately felt his blood gushing, patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, if you like it, I''ll buy it for you!"


    With that, the boy got up from the table and walked towards Li Hao and them.


    "Whose bird is it?"


    When he came to Li Hao''s table, Du Feng asked condescending.


    He is a student of the Pearl Aerospace College next to Huaxia Medical College. He is tall, handsome and has good family conditions. He speaks naturally with a kind of pride.


    "I respect you, Sheriff!"


    Li Hao didn''t even look at him. He poured another glass of wine and smiled at Zhang Kun.


    "OK!"


    Zhang Kun also raised his glass and touched Li Hao. Then they drank it all at once.


    Huang Ning and Lin Wei giggled happily. Molly and Chen Xi also whispered to each other. Du Feng was completely regarded as a transparent person.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Are you all drinking and deaf?!"


    Du Feng stood next to Li Hao for a while and found that Li Hao and his companions were drinking and rolling. No one paid any attention to him at all. When did Du Feng receive such disregard, he immediately slapped Li Hao on their table and shouted angrily, "Lao Tze is asking, whose bird is special!!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Hao finally put down his wine glass, looked at Du Feng coldly and asked faintly.


    "It seems that this bird is yours."


    Du Feng''s eyes turned to Li Hao and said.


    "Well, you''re not stupid."


    Li Hao''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "Grass!"


    Du Feng''s face flushed with ridicule by Li Hao and scolded angrily, "I like your bird. Make an offer!"


    "Not for sale."


    Li Hao shook his head.


    "Come on, you just want to make a higher price."


    Du Feng sneered and said, "boy, I don''t take advantage of you. I''ll take 500!"


    "Five hundred?"


    Li Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "I said, don''t sell."


    "You are greedy."


    Du Feng clenched his teeth. He had just vowed to buy the bird back for his girlfriend. If he returned empty handed, not only his girlfriend would be angry, but he would lose face in front of the friends at their table. This was the result he didn''t want to see anyway.


    "You''re bored."


    Li Hao said faintly.


    "Toast without penalty!!"


    Du Feng snorted coldly, picked up an empty wine bottle on the table and smashed it hard on Li Hao''s head!


    Du Feng had practiced Sanda, and he had a violent temper from childhood to childhood. He didn''t fight less in school. He didn''t hesitate to start. He was not afraid of anything at all!


    In his expectation, Li Hao should be opened by him, and then obediently give the bird to himself without a penny. At the same time, he also humbly apologized to himself, admitted his mistake and asked for his forgiveness, and then he successfully completed the task and went back to meet the applause of the people.


    But the imagination is full, but the reality is skinny.


    Only half of his hand was waved, Du Feng''s arm was suddenly pinched by one hand, and then no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t press down any more!!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Li Hao is really angry.


    Originally, in his eyes, Du Feng was just a clown who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. There were too many self righteous fools and too many people who loved to pretend to be forced in the world. Li Hao didn''t bother to be angry with him and just wanted to send him away.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to take himself so seriously. After he couldn''t be intimidated by words, he came up and had to do it!


    Today is the party he and his brothers haven''t seen for two months. He was in a bad mood by such a mouse shit. How can he not be angry?


    Li Hao pinched Du Feng''s hand. Du Feng immediately felt that his wrist was sour. His whole arm lost strength in an instant. The wine bottle in his hand could no longer be held and fell down.


    Li Hao immediately extended his other hand from below, caught the falling wine bottle, then raised it high, and hit Du Feng''s head with melon seeds in the same posture and method as Du Feng was just about to hit him!!


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Du Feng immediately gave a scream like killing a pig, which in turn was opened by Li Hao!


    "How dare you hit me!! you''re dead!!"


    With blood in his head, Du Feng roared wildly.


    "I''ve smashed people thousands of times more powerful than you."


    But Li Hao didn''t care at all and said coldly, "he also said he wanted me to die, but now I''m still alive and can continue to hit people."


    Indeed, Li Hao opened a ladle for Hua Lingtong himself.


    What was Hua Lingtong''s identity at that time?


    Huarong group is a small owner and a 10 billion business giant!


    But what happened? Isn''t it the same that Li Hao killed him?


    Du Feng can''t even compare with Hua Lingtong!


    He said he wanted Li Hao to die. Li Hao would only sigh that there are really too many idiots in the world.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Seeing Du Feng''s eating flat, five or six brothers at his table immediately gathered around, relying on the large number of people, stared at Li Hao fiercely and said, "boy, I advise you to kneel down and apologize immediately, otherwise you may have to lie down and leave here today!"


    "In this way, my time is very precious. I don''t have time to waste with you. Why don''t you go together."


    Li Haosong opened Du Feng, clapped his hands, got up and said, "as long as you can touch the corner of my clothes, I will unconditionally agree to whatever you ask!" ###### today, the first thing is, I don''t know if there will be children''s shoes who miss their happy experience of barbecue and beer with their friends in college? Ha ha, in short, I miss it very much!

 Chapter 253

    Arrogance!!


    Naked arrogance!!


    Li Hao alone faced five boys taller and stronger than him, but asked them to go together, otherwise it would be a waste of time.


    Not only do Du Feng and others think Li Hao is crazy, but even those who don''t speak at the next tables also think that Li Hao must have drunk too much and regarded himself as a great Xia in the kung fu film, so they dare to say such words.


    "Dare not go?"


    Looking at the few quasi empty people who haven''t moved for a long time, Li Hao glanced and seemed to regret that he had delayed waiting for them for so long. Then he pointed to Du Feng and said, "please come again and apologize to me and my friends."


    "What?! do you want me to apologize?!"


    Du Feng covered his head with one hand, then pointed to his nose and said, "you broke my head, you even want me to apologize?"


    Du Feng felt that he was wronged and was about to cry.


    Is there such a bully?


    No such unreasonable!!


    Even when he was domineering in the Pearl Aerospace Institute, he didn''t bully others like this!!


    "Well, you have delayed my time and disturbed the good mood of our brothers'' drinking party. Who will apologize if you don''t apologize?"


    Li Hao nodded solemnly and said, "my brothers and I are generous people. As long as you apologize, we will forgive you."


    "Fuck you!"


    Du Feng completely went crazy and didn''t cover his head. He threw away the paper towel in his hand, roared and manipulated a beer bottle next to the table, and rushed towards Li Hao again.


    "Brothers, go!"


    Seeing that Du Feng rushed, the gang of friends behind Du Feng also rushed after him. After all, Du Feng suffered a big loss when the first fight was just over. They were afraid that Du Feng would suffer a loss again, so they hurried to catch up and wanted to help.


    "Pa!"


    Li Hao''s face was completely cold. He raised his feet and kicked the stool next to his feet out!


    Looking at the plastic stool flying towards him, Du Feng didn''t dodge. He still ran rampant, but took his arm to symbolically block it.


    Because the plastic stool in the stall is light in weight and not hard in texture, it only hurts when it hits people at most. It won''t hurt at all. Like Du Feng, who put up his arms to defend at the first time, it won''t even hurt much.


    It was not the first time that Du Feng and his family had fought in a stall, so he didn''t take the plastic stool kicked by Li Hao seriously.


    But the next moment, Du Feng tasted the pain!


    I don''t know why, the plastic stool that hit his arm this time made him feel so heavy and hard, and the strength on the stool was surprisingly great!!


    "Ah!!"


    Du Feng screamed, his body rushed forward suddenly stopped, and staggered backward!!


    At the same time, Li Hao slapped the table on their own side with his backhand, and the huge solid wood round table was turned up by Li Hao''s palm. Then Li Hao was really like a great Xia in a martial arts film. He raised his palm against the yuan wooden table. With his Zhenyuan''s attention to his strength, he held the round wood table in front of him like a shield, They took the initiative to meet Du Feng!


    "Crackling!!"


    Du Feng and his people saw that Li Hao dared to take the initiative. They were also shocked by his fierce momentum. They stopped and smashed the wine bottles in their hands at Li Hao.


    But their wine bottles hit the log table pushed by Li Hao one after another, splashing pieces of glass slag and wine, but they can''t stop Li Hao''s progress!


    Li Hao pushed forward holding the log table like an invincible chariot. Those thrown beer bottles hit the log table like tickling, and they couldn''t shake him at all.


    "Boom!!"


    Although there was no outcrop, but after a few steps, Li Hao seemed to have perspective eyes. He felt that he had reached the attack distance, and suddenly threw the log table in his hand at their gang!


    "Ah!!"


    This group of people didn''t think that Li Hao should be so fierce. The six of them treated Li Hao one, but Li Hao dared to take the initiative to meet him!


    By this time, it was too late for them to escape. The log tabletop thrown by Li Hao was like the sky collapsed, directly smashing all five of them down!


    "Bang!"


    Li Hao jumped up and stepped heavily on the log table thrown out by him. Suddenly, several people who were pressed below gave a painful howl!


    "Ah!!"


    "My bones, my bones are breaking!!"


    "Pain! Help!"


    All the onlookers were silly


    Even people with big brain holes have begun to explore around to see if anyone is shooting with a machine.


    This is just as like as two peas in a movie!


    Just when Li Hao''s hero god of war was standing on the log table and one person suppressed five people, a harsh siren suddenly cut through the night sky!


    "Woo woo!"


    "You''re dead, you''re dead!!"


    Du Feng screamed and got up from the ground. Listening to the sound of the police whistle, he roared, "my people are coming. You wait to die!"


    "I really beat your brain. The police are public servants. Dare you say they are your people?"


    Li Hao sneered and looked at Du Feng. He thought this man was too rubbish.


    If Wang Yun, LV Siyuan and Hua Lingtong can be regarded as Li Hao''s opponents in the past, Du Feng is just a ridiculous clown who doesn''t even have the qualification to be seen by Li Hao!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Several uniformed police officers rushed over, looked at the mess and asked in a harsh voice.


    Du Feng covered his head and trotted over: "Uncle sun, I asked people to call the police. You see, these people are lawless. We ate well at dinner. When we saw his beautiful bird, we went to see it more. Who knows that they drank some wine and hit people when they came up. Uncle sun, look at my brain bag and my friends. They beat them!"


    "Lawless, lawless!!"


    After listening to Du Feng''s words, the policeman roared, stared at Li Hao and said, "is he the one who beat him?"


    "Not only him, but also his friends on that table!"


    Du Feng''s eyes were gloomy and wanted to pull all the people at Li Hao''s table into the water.


    "Take it all!!"


    The chief officer waved his hand and said angrily.


    "Officer, how can you catch people just by listening to his words?"


    Li Hao narrowed his eyes and asked, "isn''t this too Wang fa?"


    "Now it''s him who gets hurt. Don''t listen to him. Do you listen to you?"


    The police officer surnamed sun glared at Li Hao angrily and then said in a horizontal voice, "Wang fa? You tell me Wang fa? I tell you, I am Wang FA!!" ###### second, it''s late. Let''s go to bed early after reading. Good night

 Chapter 254

    "Lao Tzu is the king''s law!"


    After sun Haoran shouted this sentence, the whole audience was quiet.


    Looking at the students who were silent around, sun Haoran felt quite good about himself.


    It''s not the first time for him to help Du Feng deal with this kind of fight. These students are vigorous one by one. If they drink some wine, they may break out into conflict. However, in front of his police uniform, no matter how vigorous the young man is, he can only stop fighting and dare not make a mistake!


    Students fight the police?


    Maybe the wine is not in the stomach, but in the brain!


    Looking at the effect of everyone around him with satisfaction, sun Haoran felt like a God at the moment!


    Eh?


    When his eyes swept over Li Hao, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because the guy who was about to be taken away by him had no fear on his face, but looked at himself calmly.


    What happened?


    Hasn''t the boy been frightened by his bullying spirit so that the tiger body is shocked and the chrysanthemum is tight?!


    "Xiao Cheng, go and take all the people at this table!"


    Sun Haoran led the team to wave his hand and asked his men to hurry over and catch people. In a cold voice, "if they resist, don''t be merciful!"


    Then he said, "Xiao Feng, you go to the hospital quickly. There is still blood on your head and your friends are still injured. Don''t delay the best time for treatment."


    "Uncle sun, you must decide for us!"


    Du Feng covered the blood on his head and said sadly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle is a policeman. He will never let the bad boy go lawless!"


    Sun Haoran comforted Du Feng, then waved his hand and said, "close the team!"


    "It seems that Captain sun is not from the University Branch, is he?"


    Li Hao looked at Sun Haoran with his arms in his arms and did not resist.


    "What? Do you still know someone in the University Branch?"


    Sun Haoran sneered and said, "sorry, I''m from Songjiang branch."


    "Songjiang branch? Rich area!"


    Li haoruo nodded thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as sun Haoran waved his hand, he was already happy.


    Seeing that Li Hao dared to knock Du Feng to the ground, sun Haoran also guessed that Li Hao was probably covered by someone in the police system, and after listening to Li Hao asking if he was from the University Branch, he was sure that the boy must have something to do with the University Branch.


    But so what?


    Xuefu branch and their Songjiang branch are only public security institutions with parallel functions. Although they arrest people in Xuefu District, once people are taken away by them, even the people of Xuefu branch can''t interfere. If people over there want to protect Li Hao, they have to give them a lot of benefits.


    Whether it''s to help Du Feng out or to get more benefits, sun Haoran has decided to take Li Hao and these people back!


    "Don''t panic, let''s go with them."


    Li Hao turned around and said to Zhang Kun, who was at a loss, "it''s okay."


    "Nothing is wrong, but it has the final say."


    Sun Haoran pushed Li Hao angrily. He was really annoyed with the boy''s appearance of mastering everything. This feeling made him feel that his majesty had been greatly provoked and ignored.


    Why are you so calm?


    Why are you so calm?!


    It''s really annoying!!


    Li Hao and the six of them were pushed and shooed into the police car by sun Haoran and drove to the branch of Songjiang District.


    Songjiang District is a famous rich area of Mingzhu. Because it has a good location and the rich people of Mingzhu will choose to settle there, it is also a place where rich and famous people gather. It is really a place where there are great scholars and no white people.


    Therefore, people in Songjiang branch naturally feel that they are higher than those in other ordinary branches. After all, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. They work in the rich area every day. When they go outside, they have to be more straight than others!


    "May I make a call?"


    Because they were not suspects of criminal crimes, Li Hao did not put them in handcuffs. Li Hao looked at Sun Haoran sitting next to him and asked.


    "Fight!"


    Sun Haoran sneered and said solemnly, "in front of the law, see what tricks you can play!"


    In fact, sun Haoran was eager for Li Hao to make this call to move the soldiers, because he thought that Li Hao must be looking for some police officers of the University Branch. It would be good to find a captain who was at the same level as him. He was not afraid at all.


    If Li Hao doesn''t find someone to protect him, they will teach them a lesson at most. They can''t get any oil and water. Only when Li Hao moves the rescue soldiers, can they get benefits.


    Li Hao sneered in his heart. Where can sun Haoran hide his old-fashioned mind?


    This kind of person is a moth and scum in the police system. It''s ok if he didn''t meet him. Since he hit the muzzle of the gun today, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Li Hao thought about it for a moment and didn''t dial the phone of the little swallow. After all, now he is with Chenxi and others. If he calls the little swallow, he is afraid that the little swallow will inevitably be embarrassed to meet Chenxi.


    After thinking for a moment, he dialed Hua Fei''s phone.


    He now officially moved back to the flower family from his private villa, and the flower family also lives in Songjiang District.


    "What happened to brother Hao''er?"


    After the phone was connected, Hua Fei''s laughter came and said, "our side has just ended. Brother Hao, if you want to come now, you can''t catch up!"


    Since Hua Fei took the post at Hua''s house yesterday, his relationship with Li Hao has not been alienated. On the contrary, his cooperation has deepened, so he also calls him brother Hao like those Li Hao''s good friends.


    "Did you go home?"


    Li Hao did not joke with him and asked directly.


    "I haven''t gone back yet. Some friends have made an appointment later. What''s the matter?"


    Hua Fei seemed to hear something wrong with Li Hao''s tone yesterday. He also put away his smile and asked, "what''s the matter with brother hao?"


    "If you can, I hope you can come and help me. I had dinner with my friends. As a result, I clashed with others. Now I''m taken away by people from Songjiang District branch."


    Li Hao said faintly. At the same time, he glanced at Qianye, who was locked in the cage, and comforted him with his eyes to let him not get angry.


    After thousands of nights hesitated for a moment, the sharp light in his eyes finally converged again, recovered his lazy appearance, and buried his head in his wings to sleep.


    "What?!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Hua Fei''s tone was sharp yesterday, and there was a lot of anger in his voice.


    "Brother Hao''er, don''t worry. I''ll call right now and go there in person. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine!"


    Hua Fei''s tone is very serious. Songjiang District is also the sphere of influence of his Hua family base camp. If Li Hao is wronged there, he will lose Hua Fei''s face to the Pacific#### First, ask for subscription and reward!

 Chapter 255

    The police car whistled and roared. Because it was night, there were not many cars on the road, and no one would touch the mildew of the police car, so it took only more than ten minutes for the police car to drive from Xuefu district to Songjiang District.


    "Turn them off so that they don''t discuss anything bad."


    Sun Haoran waved with great experience to separate Li Hao and them.


    "Kun Kun!"


    Zhang Kun''s girlfriend Molly has turned pale with fear from the battle. She has been a good girl since childhood. Where have you seen such a scene?


    Now I heard that it was going to be turned off. I was scared and screamed and was about to cry.


    "We are not criminals. Why should you turn us off?"


    Seeing his girlfriend scared like this, Zhang Kun hugged Molly in his arms, nervously looked at the police officers around and stared.


    "You''re arrogant when you get here!"


    A small policeman next to sun Haoran sneered, pulled Zhang Kun and his girlfriend away, and then raised his hand and slapped him!


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Kun subconsciously closed his eyes and turned his head to avoid, but found that the expected slap did not fall on his face.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Li Hao standing next to him didn''t know when he gave his hand and grabbed the little policeman''s arm.


    "What do you want?"


    The little policeman looked at Li Hao fiercely and said angrily, "release it quickly. Do you want to attack the police?!"


    As soon as he shouted, many police officers left behind in the branch also surrounded this side one after another.


    Sun Haoran looked on coldly, laughing in his heart.


    He hopes that the more fierce Li Hao makes, the better. The more fierce he makes, the more conditions he can open when the people who protect him come.


    You see, the people you want to protect only fight. That''s one thing, but they dare to attack the police when they are brought back after the fight. That''s a big deal!


    "I didn''t attack the police. I was just trying to stop you from making mistakes."


    Li Hao''s expression is neither humble nor arrogant. He smiled and said, "brother, you are not old. If your leaders know that you hit people casually, believe me, it will be very unfavorable for your promotion in the future."


    As soon as Li Hao said this, the little policeman caught by him suddenly stagnated, and the anger and ferocity on his face also converged.


    Li Hao released his hand, then looked at Sun Haoran and said, "team sun, our two girls are timid. Please don''t separate us? Believe me, you will be satisfied with your decision later."


    "Huh?"


    Sun Haoran raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Hao''s serious expression and thought.


    Will you be satisfied?


    Is he willing to pay more money?


    At the thought of this, sun Haoran showed a greedy smile on his face. Then he closed his smile and said, "forget it, these students don''t scare them or trouble them. Go straight to a detention room and lock them up first."


    "Yes, team sun."


    Among the policemen on duty in the evening, sun Haoran was still very authoritative. As soon as he opened his mouth, the fierce police officers who surrounded him immediately nodded and scattered. The little police officer who was just about to smoke Zhang Kun pushed Li Hao and didn''t have a good way: "go! Are you still pestling here?"


    Li Hao was still calm, tightened Chen Xi''s body, and then took his roommates to the detention room.


    As for Qianye, where can the ordinary iron cage hold it? When he was in the car, he didn''t mess around because he gave Li Hao face. As soon as Li Hao got off the car, he immediately took advantage of neutral to break the cage and flew away!


    "Team sun, do these people want to serve them some dishes?"


    After taking Li Hao and them down, a confidant of sun Haoran came over and asked the thief.


    The so-called last few dishes are to make Li Hao suffer a little. For example, braised elbow is a stroke of elbow. Moreover, these rascal scum policemen may not be able to arrest and solve the case, but when it comes to beating people without leaving obvious injuries, they are all secret injuries. However, they are all skilled enough!


    In the past, after they caught some people they wanted to fix, they would serve them several hard dishes, which made the other party lose his temper at once!


    "Don''t worry first. In ten minutes, if no one comes, go again."


    Sun Haoran walked leisurely towards the office and said with a smile.


    He doesn''t know who Li Hao invited. If Li Hao moved in only ordinary police officers, if the benefits are not enough, he won''t even pay attention. It must be a hard meal!


    If Li Hao finds a branch leader at the same level as him, he will give the other party a little thin noodles as appropriate. After all, everyone is in the same system. If the leader level doesn''t say well, it''s good to climb up one day. It''s always good to stay on the front line.


    Again, if Li Hao has the ability to move to a person at the level of branch director, but as long as he is not the director of their Songjiang branch and his immediate boss, he won''t be much afraid. It''s a big deal, but he must owe this favor.


    If the person called by Li Hao had a higher official rank


    At the thought of this, sun Haoran shook his head and felt that he was really worried too much. If he could invite such a person, he might be the young master of whose family. How could he go to the barbecue stand at the back door of the university to eat supper and drink beer?


    "I''ll make a good profit later, and then I can go to the sleepless city and have a good time!"


    Leaning on the chair in the office, sun Haoran closed his eyes and thought happily, as if he had been held by a beauty.


    As time passed, ten minutes later, sun Haoran opened his eyes again and felt that his patience had been completely exhausted.


    "Has anyone come to me?"


    He asked impatiently as he walked out of the office.


    "Team sun, no one is coming!"


    Xiao Liu yawned. It''s almost twelve o''clock now, and he''s a little sleepy.


    "Shit, is this boy kidding me?!"


    Sun Haoran didn''t wait until now for someone to protect Li Hao. His face suddenly became ferocious and angrily walked towards the detention room.


    "Pa!"


    He kicked the door of the detention room heavily. Sun Haoran stepped into the detention room and woke up Molly and Lin Wei, who were already sleepy!


    "No one has come to protect you."


    Sun Haoran stared at Li Hao fiercely, squeezed his fist and said coldly, "boy, you have made me completely impatient!"


    With that, he pulled out the baton around his waist and smashed it on Li Hao''s head!


    "Whoosh!!"


    The baton mixed with the sound of the sharp wind hit Li Hao''s arm, and then bounced high!


    "You have a hard bone!"


    Looking at Li Hao who did not change his face after being beaten, sun Haoran looked more ferocious. He raised his baton again and said, "I see you can carry it a few times!"


    "Buzz!!"


    But just before he hit the second stick, the cell phone in his waist suddenly rang.


    "Director?"


    Sun Haoran took a look at the call prompt of his mobile phone and had some doubts in his heart.


    At this point, the director should either sleep on a woman or sleep in his own bed. Why should he not call him!


    With doubt, sun Haoran connected the phone, but before he began to flatter, there was an angry roar from the receiver!


    "Sun Haoran! You fool! Did you catch some fucking students?!"


    Zhou Shixun, the director of Songjiang branch, roared, "I warn you to keep them steady. If you dare to make any small moves to them, you''ll die!"

 Chapter 256

    "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    Being shocked by the roar of the director in the receiver, sun Haoran looked at the smile on Li Hao''s face. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly. He turned and walked to the door and asked in a low voice, "it''s just a few gangsters. How did you scare you?"


    "Punk? Punk, are you paralyzed?!"


    Zhou Shixun''s roar sounded again, as if he wanted to eat sun Haoran through the handset!


    "Director, director, calm down. What''s the matter? Are there people you know here?"


    Although the weather was hot, sun Haoran also had a cold sweat and asked carefully.


    "I know? There are so many capable people in the world. I know others, but they don''t know me!"


    Zhou Shixun was so angry. Just now he was making out with his lover in the hotel. They teased him in place and took off their clothes. When he was ready to take his gun and gallop, he was disturbed by a phone call.


    The phone rang several times, and he pretended to ignore it, but the hateful man was like an iron heart, beating Zhou Shixun''s cell phone again and again.


    When he finally went over and took a look at who was calling, Zhou Shixun was scared as if he had been poured with a bucket of cold water, and his desire was extinguished in an instant!


    He didn''t dare not answer the phone, because the person who called was the flower owner who had recently risen to the top in the strong rise of the Pearl!


    Although he is the director of Songjiang District branch, guarding the fertile land of the Pearl rich area, he has unlimited scenery outside on weekdays, but in fact, only he himself knows. He said that he is just the public bodyguard of these rich people. If they don''t do well, they have 100 ways to take advantage of their police uniforms!


    The flower family has a great career in the Pearl family. Although these years are the era of rapid development in the real estate industry, the flower family''s pharmaceutical makeup is sold at home and abroad. In the Pearl of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, it also has the momentum of the first family!


    Did Zhou Shixun dare to provoke Hua Fei yesterday?


    He doesn''t dare to lend him ten courage!!


    So Hua Fei made a phone call yesterday, and he immediately got up from the bed. He couldn''t even care about the big Beauty dragged all over the bed. He put on his clothes and rushed to Songjiang branch!


    Hua Fei''s words yesterday were short and cold.


    "My brother was caught by your men. Something happened to him, and so did you."


    Something happened to him, and so did you!


    These short seven words scared Zhou Shixun to his throat, and hurriedly called sun Haoran, who was on duty today.


    "I ask you, where are all the people?"


    Without waiting for sun Haoran to explain, Zhou Shixun then asked, "I''ll be in the Bureau right now. Didn''t you serve them?"


    "I..."


    Sun Haoran''s heart "cluttered", only he knew best. Just now he pulled a baton from Li Hao!


    "Shit! You boy, please help yourself!"


    Hearing the phone, sun Haoran kept silent. Zhou Shixun guessed one or two, scolded again, and then suddenly cut off the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone of "Dudu" on the phone in his ear, sun Haoran leaned against the wall and felt that his strength seemed to be evacuated for a moment.


    Now recalling Li Hao''s calm and sarcastic expression, sun Haoran feels like a clown, a naked fool!


    "Uncle sun, uncle sun, where are those guys?"


    Du Feng, who had already gone to the nearby hospital to wrap his head with gauze, came in and looked at Sun Haoran leaning against the wall excitedly. He took out a pack of cigarettes and stuffed it into sun Haoran''s hand. He smiled and said, "can you let me go in and teach them a lesson? They just let us suffer a great loss!"


    "Pa!"


    Sun Haoran raised his head and looked at Du Feng in front of him. Suddenly his face became ferocious. He suddenly smashed the cigarette in his hand into his face and roared, "do you know who you provoked?! do you want to kill me?"


    "Uncle sun, I..."


    Du Feng was stunned by sun Haoran''s sudden arrival. He covered his face and said in panic: "I don''t know who they are! He... Aren''t they ordinary schools that eat barbecue and drink beer at the barbecue stand?"


    "Ordinary students? Ordinary students?!"


    Sun Haoran went up and slapped Du Feng. He said angrily, "you''re an ordinary student. Now you''ve moved my immediate boss over! If I can''t keep my job, I''ll kill you!"


    "Now go and apologize to me, go quickly!!"


    Sun Haoran grabbed Du Feng''s hair and dragged him into the detention room. Then his face was like a face changing actor. In an instant, he put on a kind smile and said to Li Hao, "little brother, we have just found out what happened. It''s my nephew who is wrong. He drank too much wine and caused trouble. I''m really sorry."


    With that, he cleared his throat and said, "it''s just that when I went, I saw them knocked over by your little brother at the first sight. Naturally, I subjectively thought it was you who were pretending to be fierce. This caused today''s misunderstanding. I''m really sorry."


    "Xiao Feng, apologize to this little brother!"


    Sun Haoran will still be a man. First, he came to apologize to Li Hao with a low attitude, and then vaguely pointed out the reason why he had such a "misunderstanding". He also pointed out the fact that Li Hao had beaten Du Feng and them. I hope Li Hao can weigh the pros and cons and don''t go deep into it.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Du Feng saw sun Haoran like this. Although he was still a little confused, he could only apologize according to his words.


    Seeing the 180 degree turn of sun Haoran''s attitude after he went out and entered the door again, Zhang Kun was stunned.


    What happened?


    Does this guy have a conscience when he goes out to answer the phone?


    "Looks like I got a call from a big man, didn''t I?"


    Li Hao did not say anything, and his smile was colder.


    Seeing Li Hao''s reaction, sun Haoran''s heart sank slowly and said, "yes, a leader called to clarify the misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Li Hao straightened up, walked in front of sun Haoran, looked at him and said, "but when Captain sun just patted his chest and said he was king''s law, I didn''t see it. You think it''s a misunderstanding!"


    "I..."


    Under Li Hao''s gaze, sun Haoran couldn''t help lowering his head and couldn''t speak.


    "Are you confused now?"


    Ignoring him, Li Hao turned and looked at Du Feng, who was pale next to him. His eyes were full of contempt.


    "You can''t fight, and you can''t call people!" ##### the first change

 Chapter 257

    When director Zhou Shixun and Hua Fei arrived yesterday, Li Hao and they had all sat on the chairs of the police station to drink tea, while sun Haoran was as clever as a servant.


    As for Du Feng, who was originally going to beat Li Hao to relieve his anger, he stood in a corner with his head down, wondering what was waiting for him next.


    Looking at Li Hao without joy or sorrow, his heart is really going to regret!


    Who would have thought that this seemingly harmless boy, in addition to fighting fiercely, even the backstage relationship was so hard!


    From sun Haoran''s attitude of smiling like his grandson just now, Du Feng can feel that Li Hao''s background is definitely not small!


    "Brother Hao''er, are you okay?"


    Hua Fei walked over quickly yesterday. His face was still a little red because of drinking.


    "No big deal."


    Li Hao said faintly.


    After hearing this, Hua Fei''s face suddenly became ugly, and sun Haoran''s smile became more and more bitter.


    Director Zhou Shixun immediately realized that these big people had something to say. Li Hao said on the surface that it was nothing, but it was no big deal. That was to prove that there were many small things that made him unhappy!


    "Captain sun, what''s going on?!"


    Zhou Shixun looked seriously at Sun Haoran, who nodded and bowed in front of him, and asked.


    Sun Haoran was getting colder in his heart and bitter in his mouth. He didn''t even know what to say.


    He knows very well that if director Zhou Shixun still calls him Haoran or sun Haoran, it will prove that he is talking to him in a private capacity. At the same time, it is also an attitude to protect him. It is tantamount to telling Li Hao and Hua Fei that this person is my confidant. Please give me a face and spare him.


    But now Zhou Shixun calls him captain sun!


    This is completely a tone and attitude of the superior questioning the subordinate. At the same time, it also proves that Zhou Shixun is talking to him in his official capacity. He wants to get rid of his relationship with him, let alone save him. I''m afraid he will be involved in the water.


    "When I was on duty, I received a student''s alarm that someone was fighting and making trouble, the scene was in chaos, and several people were injured, so I hurried to take someone to bring the party back for investigation."


    Taking a deep breath, sun Haoran bit his teeth and could only insist on describing everything as business as possible.


    Zhou Shixun has given up on him, but he won''t give up himself. As long as it''s business for him to bite to death, Li Hao and they can''t move him in the open. At most, they can secretly block his rising channel or take off his police uniform.


    But if he can''t bite to death, it''s business. Then the police abuse their law enforcement power to detain and retaliate against citizens. This crime will go to jail!!


    "You mean, you''re business?"


    Zhou Shixun snorted coldly and looked at Sun Haoran. His voice was full of anger.


    This fool, if you admit your mistake and kneel down and slap yourself, I''m afraid these big people''s anger will disappear and they won''t see the same as your little role.


    But Sun Haoran still wants to carry it to death. Does he think he is very smart, or does he think Li Haohua is not yesterday? They are very stupid and naive?


    This is your own death!


    Sure enough, after sun Haoran finished, Hua Fei''s face became more gloomy yesterday. Looking at Zhou Shixun, he said, "director Zhou, Captain sun under you is interesting. It''s really interesting!"


    Zhou Shixun trembled in his heart and quickly shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about captain sun. Don''t worry. I can''t tolerate my subordinates!"


    He quickly expressed his attitude and joked. He was not as stupid as sun Haoran. When a superior said that a little man was very interesting, either he really appreciated the man or the little man did something really boring.


    There is no doubt that sun Haoran belongs to the latter.


    "Business?"


    Li Hao, who has been drinking water, finally spoke.


    "Call the police? We had a conflict on Xuefu Road. If the call to the police was 110, the nearest Xuefu branch should send someone over. Why did sun Dui of your Songjiang branch come?"


    Then he looked at Sun Haoran''s face, which was hard to see. He got up and said, "and captain sun''s voice in public - Lao Tzu is the king''s law! It''s really domineering!"


    "Poop!"


    After listening to this sentence, sun Haoran''s trembling legs couldn''t stand directly and fell to sit on the floor!


    "I have gone to the barbecue stall at the back door of Huaxia Medical College to find the boss and students to complete the evidence collection. Du Feng provoked me first, and Li Hao just fought back in self-defense."


    At this time, a police officer hurried in from the door and made sun Haoran look like death!


    "Shame, shame!!"


    Zhou Shixun patted the table bitterly, bowed to Hua Fei and Li Hao yesterday and said, "I''m really sorry, you two! I never dreamed that there was such a scum in the police force. This is my dereliction of duty. I apologize to you. Don''t worry, I will deal with it seriously!!"


    "Director Zhou, I want to stay alone with Captain sun for a while. Can you give him to me?"


    Li Hao put down his tea cup and asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Zhou Shixun was slightly stunned and didn''t quite understand Li Hao''s intention.


    But Hua Fei said, "do as he says."


    "OK, everybody, then go out with me and wait a minute."


    Zhou Shixun nodded. Hua feiyesterday has just been on the top. Zhou Shixun wants to have a good relationship with him. Within the allowable range, he will not violate Hua feiyesterday''s meaning.


    When the director spoke, the people naturally wouldn''t listen. Hua Fei took the lead with Zhou Shixun yesterday. Everyone followed and walked out of the house. Even if Chen Xi was worried, he still went out under the appeasement of Li Hao.


    "Li Shao, I..."


    Sun Haoran fell to the ground, looked up at Li Hao standing in front of him and opened his mouth.


    "Captain sun, don''t worry. I''ll say hello to the Zhou Bureau. Although you may not be the captain, you won''t lose your job as a policeman."


    Li Hao leaned down, looked at Sun Haoran seriously and said faintly, "remember I said before that if you don''t turn us off, you will be very satisfied with your decision later."


    Sun Haoran was delighted and nodded desperately. He squeezed out a few moving tears in his eyes and said respectfully, "thank you..."


    But he only said one word of thanks, but he felt a movement in his waist. The baton had been taken away by Li Hao.


    Looking up, he saw Li Hao raise his baton high with a cold face, and then draw a stick on his back mercilessly!


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, sun Haoran wanted to vomit blood!


    Li Hao looked down at him and raised his hand again. Without hesitation, he hit sun Haoran one by one again, beating him like a dead dog, curled up in the corner and wailed!


    Some scum, should let the stick really hit them, let them know the pain!!


    Sun Haoran curled up and screamed like a pig.


    This time, his tears were not squeezed out, but he really couldn''t help being beaten and cried.


    He has been beating people until today.


    I was beaten by a baton... What a pain#### Second, is it early today? Are you surprised? Are you enjoying it? If it''s cool, subscribe and reward!!

 Chapter 258

    The night is deep, but Songjiang District branch is particularly lively tonight.


    At ordinary times, people on duty at night can brush the play and take a nap when the leader is away, but tonight, they all try to keep up their spirit and look diligent.


    Hua Fei sat in his chair last night. Although it was late at night, he didn''t feel sleepy. His expression was neither happy nor sad. He quietly waited for Li Hao.


    If he didn''t move, Zhou Shixun didn''t dare to move.


    Zhang Kun and others were stunned by the thrilling reversal tonight. Looking at the strange and dignified atmosphere, none of them dared to say a word.


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!"


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Ah!!"


    The ordinary detention room is only used for temporary closing or conversation, so its sound insulation effect is not good.


    Hearing the scream of sun Haoran inside, Hua Fei was expressionless yesterday. Zhou Shixun pretended not to know, but the small police officers in the Bureau were trembling with fear, especially those who went to catch people with sun Haoran before. They were so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that they would be the next one to be called in to eat a stick.


    More than ten minutes later, the scream of killing pigs in the detention room finally stopped. The clear sound of opening the door rang. Li Hao came out with a smile, took the initiative to shake hands with Zhou Shixun and said, "today''s matter is troublesome for Zhou Bureau."


    "Where is Li Shao? He broke Zhou. I''m ashamed that I haven''t had time for such a scum. How dare I be in trouble!"


    Zhou Shixun got up flattered and shook hands with Li Hao. His face was full of shame and his posture was very low.


    Although Li Hao doesn''t live in Songjiang District, Zhou Shixun has heard of this famous name recently.


    He is very clear that the rise of the new flower family is the result of Li Hao''s downfall of the former flower family leader Hua Lingtong!!


    If such a person can leave a good impression on him, it is absolutely a matter of profit without harm!


    At the thought of this, the smile on Zhou Shixun''s face became more and more cordial.


    Sun Haoran was beaten?


    What does that matter?


    "Zhou Ju, let''s end the matter between captain sun and me."


    Loosen Zhou Shixun''s big hand that he couldn''t bear to let go. Li Hao said faintly, "I won''t investigate or report."


    With that, he waved to Zhang Kun and said to them, "sheriff, let''s go."


    "Uh... Oh!"


    Zhang Kun and them were stunned. Before, they could see that the man in the beautiful robe didn''t move, and even the police chief didn''t dare to go first. But now as soon as Li Hao came out, he just greeted them to leave, which is enough to prove that he is the dominant person in this group!


    At the thought of this, Zhang Kun was even more shocked in their hearts.


    At first, they all thought that Huafei yesterday was Li Hao''s backer. He covered Li Hao, so they came to help them settle things. However, they didn''t expect that Huafei yesterday was just like Li Hao''s younger brother!


    Li Hao and his party left the gate of Songjiang branch unimpeded. Hua Fei got up yesterday. Looking at Zhou Shixun who was still smiling, he said coldly: "brother Hao said he didn''t investigate and report, but with the intelligence of director Zhou, you should know what to do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, I know, absolutely!"


    Zhou Shixun nodded again and again. He began to feel sad for the days after sun Haoran.


    Li Hao and Hua Fei obviously meant to continue to keep sun Haoran in the police system. Only if he continues to be in the system, director Zhou can always wear small shoes for him and make it convenient to punish him all the time.


    It can be predicted that as long as sun Haoran does not resign or retire, every day of his future work will be an incomparable suffering.


    This is the most terrible punishment


    "Don''t let a mouse shit spoil a pot of porridge."


    Out of the police station, Li Hao took Chen Xi''s hand and said apologetically to Zhang Kun, Huang Ning, Lin Wei and Molly: "I''m to blame for today''s business. I didn''t hold back my anger for the moment."


    "Haozi, we know you''re doing well, but we didn''t expect you to be so awesome!"


    Huang Ning looked at Li Hao with an exaggerated face and said, "Haozi, the man just looked very powerful. He was wearing a robe. A word made the branch director nod and bow to him, but he looked like a little brother in front of you. Is that too exaggerated?"


    "He is my friend."


    Li Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "today''s thing is really thanks to him."


    "Haozi, no matter how well you do in the future, don''t forget our brothers!"


    Zhang Kun patted Li Hao on the shoulder. He was born in a family where his parents are civil servants. In his bedroom, except Li Hao, his vision is the best.


    He can naturally see that Hua Fei''s identity is not something they can contact, but Li Hao has already flown to the branches to be a Phoenix.


    If you become riches and honour one day, don''t forget me.


    Simple six words, but it''s really valuable to want to do it.


    "We will always be brothers."


    Facing Zhang Kun''s eyes, Li Hao nodded and said in a sincere voice.


    "What are you doing? We''re not brothers. What are we?"


    The most drunk Lin Wei waved his hand and roared with his tongue.


    Just now, he has been in a confused state. If anyone is the least surprised tonight, it is definitely the fat man who is relaxed and fat!


    "Brother Hao''er, I knew I would take you brothers together. I''ll open another table for you next to our dinner, so I won''t encounter this unlucky thing."


    Hua Fei came out of the police station yesterday and smiled.


    "Thanks today."


    Li Hao also nodded at him. Although he is a great benefactor of the flower family, he is more willing to get along with Hua Fei in the way of friends yesterday.


    "You''re welcome what?"


    Hua Fei raised his chin yesterday and said, "take my car back?"


    "I''ll go back to the school dormitory and sleep tonight."


    Li Hao shook his head and said, "is there any wine on the bus?"


    "There are also several bottles of red wine from your private winery sent by your friends last time."


    Hua Fei was slightly stunned yesterday and answered.


    "Send me."


    Li Hao was not polite to Hua Fei yesterday. He said to Zhang Kun next to him, "I''ve just been disturbed by two forces. Continue now?"


    "Go on!!"


    Drunk Lin Wei responded first: "Whoever counsels today is his grandson!"


    "Ha ha, there are wine and brothers. Why not continue?"


    Zhang Kun also came with pride, smiled and waved his hand, saying in a loud voice.


    Hua Fei''s driver took out several bottles of red wine from the trunk yesterday. Li Hao didn''t mind either. They took the bottle and drank it directly.


    Li Hao and Zhang Kun, clasping shoulder to shoulder, stumbled and laughed wantonly on the deserted road.


    Sing when drinking, young geometry!


    Hua Fei didn''t leave immediately yesterday and asked the driver to drive slowly behind Li Hao and them.


    Looking at Li Hao''s unrestrained appearance, a knowing smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he was born in a rich family, he lived in the shadow of his brother from childhood. This kind of brotherhood is beyond his reach.


    Although he runs around the wine club and knows countless young masters and young ladies, he has a sadness that he knows all over the world and has no confidants.


    "Hua Fei, get out of the car and come together!!"


    Li Hao suddenly stopped, turned and waved to Hua Fei in the car.


    Hua Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up yesterday. Looking at Li Hao and them, the smile at the corners of his mouth suddenly turned into a light smile and laughter!


    "Pa!"


    Slamming the door, Hua Fei tore open his elegant gown yesterday and strode towards Li Hao with a bottle of wine!


    In the past, there was no one in the world.


    I know people all over the world today. My confidant is ##### the first one. Today''s second one will be very late. Let me tell you in advance. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 259

    Last night, several people were very drunk. When they returned to the dormitory, they all fell asleep one after another. Fortunately, they just checked in at the beginning of school and nothing happened the next day. Otherwise, if Liu Laomo''s class is delayed, I''m afraid they will have good fruit to eat again!


    Only Li Hao had excellent physical quality and practiced the five Qi heaven heart formula, so the effect of alcohol was soon digested by the real yuan breath in his body.


    After washing, on a whim, Li Hao went out of the school playground to prepare for morning running.


    As soon as I got to the playground, I didn''t expect that a pair of soul stirring long legs also appeared on the playground from a distance.


    Li Hao thought that as long as Zuo Feifei lived in school, she would go to the playground for morning running every day.


    With a knowing smile, Li Hao seemed to recall the scene when he first met Zuo Feifei that day.


    At that time, he was just a small agent who had just obtained the wechat of the third world. For him, this baifumei school flower was just like the moon in the sky.


    But times have changed. Just six months later, he and Zuo Feifei have become close friends and the most trusted partner in business.


    He ran into the playground. After Li Hao moved his bones, he also stepped away and chased Zuo Feifei in the wind.


    Like the first time, a few minutes later, Li Hao caught up with Zuo Feifei in front. The latter also noticed his existence, turned his head and smiled at Li Hao and continued to run.


    The long hair of her shawl is tied into a ponytail behind her head. Zuo Feifei''s temperament is always so changeable. In the company, she can hold the momentum of workplace executives. On campus, she can overflow the youthful and lively sunshine.


    "Hehua family has turned enemies into friends. With their help, the promotion and sales of condensate and condensate are more stable and magnanimous. I can finally relax and go back to school for a few days."


    After the morning run, Zuo Feifei and Li Hao walked along the campus. She was wearing a sports shorts and sports vest. Because she had just warmed up, the whole delicate body''s skin showed a healthy and attractive blush, just like a ripe apple, which made people want to bite.


    "The product business is really hard for you, and aunt Zuo. I''ll treat you to a meal another day."


    Li Hao smiled, and a trace of guilt appeared in his heart.


    In addition to providing products, packaging and production of the assembly line, and shooting an advertising film, he left the rest to his partner Zuo''s makeup, and Zuo Yuling also intended to cultivate Zuo Feifei, so he handed over the company''s matters related to condensate and condensate to her.


    It can be said impolitely that Zhenlu and Zhenye have such hot sales and reputation today. In addition to its own miraculous effects, Zuo Feifei''s marketing means and promotion mode are absolutely great!!


    Moreover, Li Hao, the shopkeeper who threw away his hand, still took most of the income of condensate Zhenlu and condensate, so he should invite Zuo Feifei and Zuo Yuling to a meal to express his gratitude.


    "It''s not necessary to eat."


    Zuo Feifei waved her hand and looked at Li Hao. Suddenly she was silent and said, "I''m going back to Yanjing."


    "Back to Yanjing?"


    The smile on Li Hao''s face was slightly stiff, a little surprised, but soon relieved.


    Zuo Feifei is the eldest miss of the Zuo family. In fact, the Zuo family is an authentic Yanjing family. Their serious power is still in Yanjing, at the foot of the emperor and in the dragon vein of the imperial city.


    As for pearl, it''s just that Zuo Feifei University applied to Huaxia Medical school because of his interest, so he came here to study for a few years.


    As for why Zuo Yuling''s Zuo''s medicinal makeup took root in Yanjing, in fact, it can be traced back to more than ten years ago when the Zuo family wanted to marry another Yanjing rich Sun family, but the selected Zuo Yuling''s daughter fled the marriage, resulting in changes in Yanjing. Therefore, the Zuo family and the sun family suddenly became sworn enemies from their original friendship.


    And Zuo Yuling, unable to bear the double oppression of the family and the outside world, left Yanjing, left the shelter of the family, came to Mingzhu and founded Zuo''s medical makeup.


    Otherwise, if you use the economic strength and contacts of the left family in Yanjing, I''m afraid Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup will not be able to be held down by Huarong group of Huajia for a long time!


    Zuo Feifei is going back to Yanjing after all. Li Hao knew this for a long time, but he didn''t expect that when this day really came, he would feel so sudden.


    "In fact, I still want to thank you. My handling of Zhenlu and Zhenye has been sent back to Yanjing. My family is very optimistic about my ability. I should be focused on training after I go back."


    Zuo Feifei pulled at the corners of her mouth, showing a slightly reluctant smile and said, "if you hadn''t provided such a valuable product, even if I were clever and smart, I would never have achieved such good results in such a short time."


    "I''m very happy to help you get the recognition of the family."


    Li Hao also smiled reluctantly.


    Although they are talking about happy things, the sadness of separation is like a dark cloud, which makes the smile a very difficult thing at this moment.


    "When are you leaving?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Hao asked again.


    "The plane tonight."


    Zuo Feifei took a deep breath: "tomorrow is Grandpa''s 70th birthday. Originally, they wanted to pick me up in the morning, but because my aunt still has some things to deal with, I''ll wait until the evening with her."


    "Well, the old man''s birthday can''t be delayed."


    Li Hao nodded.


    Li Hao was not surprised that Zuo Yuling, who ran away from home, would go back together.


    Although Zuo Yuling has separated from the family, she is the direct line of the Zuo family after all. What do the old people like most?


    Money?


    Right?


    That''s secondary.


    Old people most want to see their children and grandchildren full of flesh in their hearts. They can''t do without any one.


    So Zuo Yuling must go back on this occasion.


    "Don''t go to the airport to see me off."


    Zuo Feifei stopped, looked at Li Hao, and suddenly opened her arms and gave him a big hug.


    Zuo Feifei''s body was slender. When she stood on tiptoe, she was basically as tall as Li Hao. Although Li Hao held Zuo Feifei when she met for the first time, now the beauty is in her arms again. The unique fragrance of the girl''s delicate body still runs uncontrollably down his nose and straight into her brain.


    "Go to Yanjing to play with me in the future!"


    After loosening Li Hao''s tight body, Zuo Feifei stepped back, waved to Li Hao and said, "goodbye, brother Hao!"


    Looking at the back of Zuo Feifei leaving, Li Hao shook hands blankly, but only grasped the empty air.


    For a long time, he sighed, shook his head and turned away.


    He is too greedy. He already has Chenxi and Zhuo Yanyu. There are countless beauties for which men are willing to bow down. How can he have a disproportionate desire for Zuo Feifei again?


    Besides, she is such a proud person, how can she only be one of the women of a man?


    But what Li Hao didn''t know was that just after he turned around, Zuo Feifei, who had left, stopped and looked back. There were two lines of clear tears on his pretty face.


    "I''ve taken the initiative to take a big step forward, but why don''t you take a step towards me?" ###### this chapter is sentimental and a little sad, but don''t worry. The story with Zuo Feifei won''t end here. Hee hee, the sky is far away and the future is long. We''ll meet again in Yanjing in the future!

 Chapter 260

    Zuo Feifei left. Li Hao felt a little empty in his heart.


    Although with the joining and taking over of Huarong group, even after Zuo Feifei left halfway, the sales and development of condensate and condensate will not be greatly affected, but Li Hao still feels like something is missing.


    Because he knows very well that this girl, for him, is not only a business partner who makes money, but also a good friend, and even has an unspeakable and unidentified feeling.


    Some returned to the dormitory blankly. Li Hao sat in a chair and didn''t go out with him in the morning. Instead, he was lying on the desk in his bedroom, sipping beer and eating melon seeds.


    Eating and drinking are the two things that the bird finds most interesting after he followed Li Hao to the world of mortals.


    Li Hao poured a glass of water and sat in a daze on the chair.


    To tell the truth, since the rise of wechat in the three circles, his brain has been in a state of high-speed operation almost all day, and there are few such moments of trance.


    "Hum..."


    When Li Hao was absent-minded, the wechat of the third world of his mobile phone suddenly prompted a message.


    When his mind moved, Li Hao secretly said, "is there news from the barefoot immortal?"


    Click on the news of wechat in the third world, and the Baihua fairy sent a message.


    "Eunuch, after taking the Wansen pill refined by the supreme old gentleman, the barefoot immortal has completely recovered from the state of being possessed by evil. Now he only needs to rest and retreat for a period of time to recover."


    After saying this, the flower fairy even added three expressions with her hands together. It can be seen that she was really very excited.


    "Is everything all right? That''s great!"


    After hearing this, Li Hao felt happy for the barefoot immortal.


    Although he has no intersection with the barefoot immortal, judging from his reputation in the fairy world, it is a great benefit that he can save his life.


    "Barefoot immortal requests to add you as a friend."


    Sure enough, Li Hao soon received another application for adding friends.


    Without thinking about it, Li Hao directly clicked the OK key.


    "Li Hao, little friend, I''ve heard a lot."


    The barefoot immortal sent a message and a smiling expression at the same time.


    "The immortal broke me."


    Li Hao quickly and humbly returned a message.


    I''m kidding. The barefoot immortal saved the lives of most immortals in the immortal Ming war of thousands of years. Even the group of immortal benefactors are not too much. If Li Hao really heard about it for a long time, how can Li Hao''s status be?


    "Little friend, you and I never knew each other, but you saved my life. This is great kindness and great cause and effect. I can''t do too much for little friend."


    The barefoot immortal insisted, "but did you know why I was possessed?"


    "I''ve heard of some."


    Li Hao nodded and said, "the immortal was accidentally possessed when practicing the earth attribute immortal method?"


    "Yes."


    The barefoot immortal affirmed Li Hao''s statement, then laughed and said, "it''s just that I accidentally went crazy, but in fact, it comes from my greed."


    "Greedy?"


    Li Hao was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what the barefoot immortal meant.


    How can a great immortal in his realm commit such a low-level mistake as greed?


    "Have you ever heard of Xi soil?"


    The barefoot immortal didn''t immediately answer Li Hao''s questions, but asked instead.


    "Soil?"


    Li Hao pondered for a moment, and then what he thought of the memory essence of the sage and the emperor Shen Nong, who had a flash of light in his mind. "Is it that the people are destitute." when the marshal of Tianpeng accidentally missed the Tianhe dyke and led to the water pouring down from the sky, when the people were not able to live, the goddess of the Great Buddha, who was the goddess of the Heavenly Kingdom, distilled the essence of the human world to plug up the Tianhe gap, and gathered another earthwork to treasure besides the heaven God stone.


    "Good!"


    The barefoot immortal said, "the God mending stone melts into the heavenly way because there is a lack of the heavenly way. There is no trace of it. However, there is still a surplus after Xi soil is used to block the leak of the heavenly pool."


    "Is the reason why the immortal is possessed by evil spirits related to Xi soil?"


    In other words, if Li Hao can''t think of it again, he doesn''t deserve to be a natural saint.


    "Yes."


    The barefoot immortal said, "because I am specialized in earth attribute immortal Dharma, I feel that my practice has entered a bottleneck recently. Just in the early years, I got a piece of soil by chance, so I moved the idea of refining this earth series treasure into my body."


    Then, before Li Hao spoke, the barefoot great fairy smiled bitterly, and said, "but this kind of natural essence is the most precious thing, and where is a fairy in my district that can be subdued?"


    "The immortal was backfired in the process of refining and mixing soil?"


    Li Hao continued to ask.


    "That''s right."


    The barefoot immortal replied: "only among the Wansen pills condensed from the tree seeds of the heavenly demon can I peel off the soil on my body in time with the attribute of Muke soil and the law of the heavenly demon that plunders everything naked. Otherwise, sooner or later, I will become a clay figurine and fall completely!"


    When it comes to this, the barefoot immortal seems to be extremely afraid and dignified. After that, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "but it''s good. For the rest of my life, I feel I can make further progress."


    "Congratulations to the immortal."


    Li Hao listened to the hearty laughter of the barefoot immortal, and his mood was much happier.


    "Little friend, I can''t repay you for your help. There are only more than 2000 incense wish points left on me."


    The barefoot immortal pondered for a moment and said, "why don''t I give the piece of Xi soil I have to my little friend together with the incense wish points!"


    "Soil?!"


    Li Hao was shocked after listening to it!


    This is the essence of the essence of the goddess of Nu Wa. It is impossible for the barefoot great fairy to surrender. What can he do if he wants to come?


    "If you can still get the seeds of the demon tree in the underworld, or the seeds of any fairy tree in the fairy world, they can survive and grow in the earth that is mixed with the earth."


    The barefoot immortal gave advice for Li Hao and said, "if you can plant fairy fruit or medicine in the underworld on earth, it should also be a great innovation?"


    "In the world, planting fairy fruit?"


    After hearing this, Li Hao''s eyes lit up and thought about it.


    "Hum..."


    While Li Hao was still thinking, the barefoot immortal had sent the red envelope.


    The light flashed. There were 2000 more incense willing points in Li Hao''s wechat wallet, as well as a small piece of mud flashing earthy yellow fluorescence. As soon as Li haogang touched it with his hand, a sense of tolerance came from the soil in his hand#### Ask for leave in advance. I''m going out for the exam on Saturday and Sunday this week, so I can only watch one watch at that time. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 261

    Quaint.


    thick and heavy.


    Calm.


    Broad.


    All the words you can associate with the earth are now emerging in Li Hao''s mind.


    Now he suddenly realized that all words were really descriptions that human beings could think of after their intuitive feelings.


    The earth is the essence of the essence of the earth, which is condensed by the goddess Nu Wa''s goddess. Although it has not been purified and absorbed into itself, the essence of the pure essence of the stock has naturally spilled away from it and dispersed towards it.


    This area, of course, also includes Li Hao!


    Li Hao is the closest to Xi soil, and naturally the most profitable.


    Feeling these pure earth forces, Li Hao''s body almost instantly had an instinctive response.


    The five Qi Tianxin formula didn''t need his own operation, but also deliberately circulated. The strong vitality of wood Qi and strong and hot fire Qi were intertwined, and finally turned into the five elements of wood fire, which urged the true yuan in Li Hao''s body into the true yuan of fire attribute as much as possible!


    The five elements grow together, and fire generates soil!!


    Feeling the smell of soil, the vacancy of soil attribute in Li Hao''s body was finally supplemented, and he automatically entered the next stage of soil Qi cultivation.


    The five Qi heaven heart formula, the true yuan of cultivation, pays attention to the five Qi Dynasty yuan.


    However, before the five Qi gather, the quality of the cultivator''s Zhenyuan force is not high, and the cultivation may be quite slow, which is not as fast as the single pure cultivation of a certain attribute Zhenyuan.


    But as long as the cultivator practices all the five Qi, the power in the body will change qualitatively in an instant. The five elements are one, which can be deduced into chaos!


    Before this qualitative leap against the sky, cultivating the third Qi of the five Qi will also improve the cultivator''s strength.


    Because of the number of five Qi, two is insufficient, and three is more than half!


    Cultivating three Qi is more than half of the five Qi, and doing half of the work is twice the work!


    Now, under the influence of Xi soil, Li Hao naturally began to practice the vital third Qi in the five Qi Tianxin formula!


    In fact, Li Jiaqi, who has been practicing hard since he was a child, has just reached the realm of five Qi. The most important thing is the integration of five Qi. Once he is cultivated, he is the real power to participate in nature. He is definitely the top strong among human beings. He can compete with semi saints and sub saints, not to mention saints!


    But it was only a little more than a month since Li Hao came into contact with the five Qi Tianxin formula. After completing the cultivation of wood Qi and fire Qi, he was about to begin the refinement of earth Qi!


    Such a speed is to open the door and turn up Li''s genealogy for several generations, and we will never find such a genius again!


    In fact, this is not only because of Li Hao''s top talent as a natural saint, but also because his adventure is really great.


    He originally studied traditional Chinese medicine. He is a doctor and can save the dead and heal the wounded.


    The wood attribute represents vitality, which is naturally consistent with Li Hao''s belief. In addition, the wood attribute energy accumulated in his body is deposited by taking fairy grass. Therefore, taking this as a guide, cultivating wood Qi and building a foundation is naturally very smooth.


    Next, using the snake gall with the flesh and blood essence of the snake, Li Hao once again awakened the anger in his own body, and with the help of the wooden attributes of the first step, he made use of the way of the five elements of wood fire to give birth to a fierce fire.


    Until now, the earth is the essence of the earth gathered by the goddess of the ancient Nu Wa. Even if the barefoot great fairy is not able to control it, the soil essence spilled from it will be precious even if it is only a few silk.


    In addition, Li Hao''s body can make fire, and then fire makes soil, which perfectly assists Li Hao''s awakening and refining of earthiness, which has achieved the miracle that he can improve so quickly in such a short time!


    The immortal grass, the snake gall of gluttonous snakes left over from ancient times, and today''s Xi soil, ordinary people don''t even know the same. I''m afraid they haven''t even heard of it, but Li Hao got it all by chance. If it''s impossible to condense the three Qi in this way, how can ordinary practitioners practice the five Qi Tianxin formula?


    The cohesion of earthiness is very rapid. First, there is soil, second, fire generates soil, and third, Li Hao is a natural saint. He can learn much faster than ordinary people.


    Li Hao doesn''t know how long time has passed. He just feels warm on his body. His heart has become particularly steady and steady, and his will has become much stronger. It seems that nothing in the world can shake his mind.


    Down to earth, so tenacious!


    "Hoo..."


    Li haochang breathed a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes from the state of earth gas condensation. The dark golden light in his eyes flashed away. Looking at everything around him, it seemed that there were wonderful changes.


    He turned his head and looked through the window of the dormitory balcony at the air-conditioning outer box in the opposite dormitory. As soon as he looked at it, the fan of the air-conditioning outer box in the opposite dormitory rotated, as if Li Hao knew in advance that the people in the opposite dormitory would turn on the air-conditioning.


    See through the fire!


    After Li Hao''s cultivation, in addition to the great improvement of Zhenyuan power in his body, his spiritual realm has finally taken that step completely, improved the realm of cave and micro, and truly stood in the realm of human beings from the realm of sages!


    Li Hao''s savings are too huge!


    When he went up the mountain with Chenxi in Fengjing ancient town, he mistakenly entered the realm of Dongwei, contacted the realm that only human beings can touch in advance, and then became familiar with this feeling for many times. Finally, he persuaded him to understand his heart when he went out of the mountain for thousands of nights in Shennongjia.


    Until I met Li Jiaqi, the two stars of Kirin were combined. Driven by Li Jiaqi''s genuine brand to real people, Li Hao''s realm went further. One foot has really stepped into the threshold of real people, which can be regarded as half a real person''s realm.


    Now, with the understanding of the social commitment of the earth, Li Hao accumulate steadily and finally achieve perfection. He has completely stepped into the realm of human reality. From this point on, the micro holes are constantly in the process of increasing the strength.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected!"


    Li Hao muttered to himself. Qianye on one side no longer continued to eat melon seeds. Instead, he stared at him with bright eyes, and his eyes flashed!


    "From now on, you are really among the strong!"


    Qianye murmured at Li Hao and said in the language of poisonous birds: "the potential of human beings is really terrible, and you are a real pervert!"


    "Are you so boastful?"


    Li Hao''s original good mood was destroyed by Qianye in an instant. He glanced and said, "I''m a genius. Do you understand genius?"


    "Since you say yes, that''s it."


    Qianye continued to lower his head and began to eat melon seeds. He was too lazy to argue with Li Hao.


    "Thousands of nights, thousands of nights, do you think you are powerful or I am?"


    Li Haoxing opened his mouth and asked Qianye.


    "You?"


    Qianye raised his head, glanced at him faintly, and then said, "you and I are half weight."


    "Really?!"


    Li Hao''s eyes lit up.


    What is a thousand nights? Hou Yi, an ancient exotic poisonous bird, combined the imperial feathers and blood of the early peacocks, and recently swallowed the internal alchemy and blood of the ancient gluttonous snake. I''m afraid he is the only abnormal spirit beast in the world. Li Hao can be half as good as him now, isn''t it?!


    "You half a kilo of scrap iron."


    But who knows, the next sentence of Qianye made Li Hao want to vomit blood again.


    "I am eight Liang gold." ####### second, do you think the protagonist is finally strong now! Ha ha, if you feel happy, give more rewards and subscribe, brothers!

 Chapter 262

    "Can you speak human words?"


    Li Hao''s face was so blue that he wanted to roll up his sleeves and fight with the shameless dead bird Qianye for 300 rounds!


    What?


    What did it say?!


    What do you mean you''re half a kilo of scrap iron? It''s eight Liang gold?


    I''m kidding. I''m a real person now, okay?!


    Do you still have that kind of food?


    "I''m a poisonous bird. Of course I speak bird language. Why do I speak human words?"


    Qianye didn''t admit defeat at all. She tilted her head and asked.


    Li Hao took a deep breath, grabbed the melon seeds in front of Qianye, and threw himself on a pile of them. Looking at Qianye, he said, "when killing gluttonous snakes, you should also have seen the strength of human beings in the cave realm. I can see through your attack and make defense and counterattack in advance. Why do you say you are better than me?"


    At this moment, there was no anger, no dissatisfaction or anger in his tone.


    The heart of a saint is not ashamed to ask questions.


    He is now a real person, and he is also a real person practicing martial arts. He is not a real person like the sage of poetry, painting, calligraphy and chess in ancient times. He should be a real person with strong fighting power like Li Jiaqi. He is not stronger than Qianye, but he should not be weak. Why does Qianye solemnly say that he is inferior to it?


    "First of all, it''s about moves. Your martial arts moves are really chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon."


    Qianye saw Li Hao asking for advice with an open mind. He also patiently explained to him and said: "Your basic martial arts can only deal with ordinary martial arts, but in your cave state, even if you don''t know any martial arts, those ordinary martial arts won''t be your opponent. Once you fight the strong at the same level, the other party will have exquisite combat skills, but you only have a few ordinary skills. Why can you beat others?"


    "This is reasonable."


    Li Hao nodded. His five Qi Tianxin formula has now achieved little success, but he has a real yuan internal breathing, and there is no way to display the corresponding Taoism.


    "What else do you compare with me? I''m a poisonous bird. You''re human. Compare your combat effectiveness and destructiveness with me. Don''t you ask for trouble?"


    Qianye finished eating melon seeds on his side, opened his mouth and sucked more than half of those on Li Hao''s side. He said leisurely: "even if you learn powerful war skills and Taoism, I won''t be your opponent when you fight alone, but when it comes to killing, I can use poison to turn this city into a dead city in one day, can you?"


    After listening to Qianye''s words, Li Hao couldn''t help shivering.


    With poison, poisonous birds are highly poisonous spirits. This is its biggest killing move and the most difficult to prevent. If you compare with it in terms of large-scale lethality, you really can''t catch up with it.


    "Qianye, promise me to use less of your own toxicity in the future."


    After touching Qianye''s small head, Li Hao pushed all the melon seeds left in front of him in a serious tone: "I vaguely think that the reason why you poison birds are so rare that you are the only one left is that you used to use poison without scruples. It hurts Tianhe and will be contaminated with great cause and effect."


    Feeling the concern in Li Hao''s tone, Qianye''s eyes showed a touch of emotion, but it soon covered up the past by itself.


    Gao Leng shook his head and said, "look at my mood. Later, go out and buy me five bags of melon seeds with milk flavor. I can consider listening to you."


    "Eat goods..."


    Li Hao gave it a bad look, and then ignored it. Li Hao carefully wrapped the soil in his hand, then called the yellow dog and asked him to drive to the school to pick him up to the company.


    Xi soil is a treasure that cannot be integrated into itself. The barefoot immortal proposed to Li Hao the idea of integrating Xi soil into the earth, and then planting fairy trees and TIANYAO trees there. This idea made Li Hao feel very moved.


    Even if you get the seeds, you will certainly not be acclimatized to the nutrients of the human soil. There is no way to plant them successfully.


    As the saying goes, oranges born in Huainan are oranges, and oranges born in Huaibei are oranges. If the problem of water and soil is not solved, it is impossible for people to plant living immortal trees.


    But with the soil, there is a possibility!


    Just think, if Li Hao can have an orchard full of fairy fruits, what is the benefit value?!


    I''m afraid the products will be sold out as soon as they are pushed out!!


    At that time, it will definitely be a cash cow not weaker than condensate dew and condensate!!


    Through wechat in the three realms as a purchasing agent, take things from the underworld to the fairyland to exchange treasures, and then exchange treasures from the fairyland to the mortal for sale. After making money, buy some novel and interesting things from the mortal and sell them back to the fairyland and the underworld.


    In this way, a circular benign purchasing industry chain has been formed, from which each party can make profits and enjoy it.


    Of course, Li Hao, the central point of the purchasing chain, is the most profitable one!


    The yellow dog was very efficient and soon drove to the gate of Huaxia Medical College.


    Li Hao got on the bus with Xi soil and went straight to Haotian industry.


    Before deciding which piece of land to integrate Xi soil into, Li Hao decided to save Xi soil in the underground secret base of Haotian industry.


    There are the twelve immortals in Liuding and Liujia, who are guarded by puppets. There is no need to worry about security at all.


    The car soon drove into Haotian industry. Li Hao thought a little, because he integrated the reason of the great bursts of Liuhe lock spirit. Within the scope of the large array, he can use the Reiki to make a blink. In addition, he recently entered the cave micro state, and his control of Reiki is more accurate. He doesn''t have to spend time meditating and preparing, so he directly appeared in front of them in Liuding and Liujia.


    "Master! Master!"


    I haven''t seen them for some days. The Liuding and Liujia people have grown taller. When they just recognized Li Hao as the main body, they were just young children. That''s because they were taken out by the queen mother to trade with Li Hao before they were mature.


    When Li Hao asked them to guard Ning Zhenlu, they themselves practiced in the Six Harmonies lock spirit array. As their accomplishments gradually become stronger, their appearance will gradually grow and mature until they become majestic adult immortal generals.


    "Keep this for me."


    Li Hao took out Xi soil and gave it to Jiazi.


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    Jiazi''s eyes lit up and said, "this baby is also of great benefit to our cultivation. We will take good care of it for our master!"


    Li Hao nodded, then took out his mobile phone, opened Sanjie wechat and opened the dialog box of Yixian bianque.


    This time, thanks to the treatment of the barefoot immortal, he earned another 3000 points of incense and willing strength, which is enough to continue to exchange for the five element divine needle, the wooden needle method!!


    #####Today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''d like to ask you for a leave because of the exam. Let''s make up for it after the exam. It''s cold and the coders are frozen. Please give me some support, brothers!!

 Chapter 263

    The more the five elements divine needle moves forward, the more magical it will become. The water acupuncture method can help the circulation of Qi and blood, which is the foundation of all conditioning and acupuncture; Fire acupuncture is hot and strong. It can catalyze diseases, stimulate spirit, heal wounds and expel poisons; Later, the wooden needle method can mobilize the vitality hidden in various organs and cells of the human body. In the popular parlance of modern medicine, it is cell regeneration, while in the ancient Chinese parlance, it is life and death, flesh and bones.


    Wood acupuncture can be used well. Basically, it can be said that there is no disease that can not be cured. At least after Li Hao has gone through it in his mind, there is really no disease that can not be conquered in front of three needles of water, fire and wood, except malignant tumors.


    "Good, good!"


    After Li Hao sent the news, the medical fairy Bian que replied quickly and said, "I know you will come to me to exchange the acupuncture behind the five element divine needle after saving the barefoot immortal, so I''ve been waiting for you!"


    "Pass it on to me!"


    Li Hao rubbed his palm excitedly, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Well, wooden needling is a new field, and if you want to urge wooden needling, you must master the mana, internal strength or true yuan with wooden attribute. Otherwise, even if you master the needling, you can''t really stimulate the magical effect of wooden needling."


    After receiving Li Hao''s 2000 points of incense, Bian que, the medical fairy, opened her mouth and gave Li Hao a preventive injection in advance.


    "I know. I happen to have real yuan internal breathing to cultivate wood attributes. No problem."


    Li Hao couldn''t wait to urge.


    Among the five Qi Tianxin Jue, the first one to build the foundation is Muqi. Now the three Qi in his body are really yuan, and Muqi is the foundation, so there is absolutely no need to worry about the problem of being unable to urge muxing acupuncture.


    "OK, put it away!"


    When Bian que, the medical fairy, saw Li Hao''s affirmation, she stopped talking. A beam of light projected from the wechat of the three circles and shot into Li Hao''s eyebrows. Soon, a huge flow of information poured into Li Hao''s mind.


    The information of wooden needling is even more huge and terrible than Fire Needling and water needling. At the moment when this huge information filled the top, a sharp pain came from Li Hao''s mind. Even with his natural sage qualification and the realm of human beings, he couldn''t help being dizzy, couldn''t stand, and fell to the ground.


    Inextricably bogged down in the muddle along without any aim, Li Hao was totally absorbed in the vast knowledge of the essence, as he had accepted the truth of Shen Nong''s Lord.


    Fortunately, when Li Hao didn''t exchange the wooden needlework, he often went to review and deliberate on the general outline of the five elements divine needle, which is of great benefit to him to accept and digest the wooden needlework now.


    Moreover, while digesting and absorbing the essence of wood acupuncture, the wood Qi of the five Qi Tianxin formula in Li Hao''s body is also running slowly, becoming more thick and pure.


    After a long time, Li Hao opened his eyes again and finally combed the essence of wooden needling. However, if he wanted to really master and understand such a mysterious and profound needling, Li Hao estimated that it would take more than half a month to speak at least.


    After all, for ordinary people, it may be a magic skill that they have no way to learn in their life!


    Yes, this is a magic skill, which can no longer be mastered by people in the secular world or even the fairy world!


    Many ordinary people think that the gods such as Hades and immortals are omnipotent, but this is not the case.


    If the immortal is really omnipotent, then the barefoot immortal has a problem in cultivation. After he is possessed by the devil, why do you need Li Hao and the Supreme Master to help cure him?


    Moreover, as the medical fairy Bian que said, even he can''t learn the five element divine needle. Only those with the terrible qualification of natural saints can have the opportunity to learn it.


    Took out his cell phone and looked at the time. Li Hao found that it was evening!


    He came in in the morning, that is to say, Li Hao has been here all day!


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t catch up with aunt Zuo and Feifei at the airport."


    Li Hao sighed a little disappointed, but he was soon excited again.


    Peng Ting will return home soon. Her family is from Yanjing. She must have a chance to go to Yanjing and meet again at that time.


    After stretching, Li haoshu stretched his muscles and bones. He spent 2000 incense willing points to exchange for wood acupuncture. Now there are still 1000 incense willing points left.


    After looking at the soil and two seeds of TIANYAO tree in front of him, and one of them is the seed of TIANYAO totem divine tree, Li Hao''s idea of planting xianjiabao tree in the human world, which was said by the barefoot immortal in his heart, became more and more uncontrollable.


    "Although we haven''t found a suitable forest area as a development zone, we can exchange some fairy tree seeds first. After finding a suitable place, we can directly develop and plant them. That''s good.


    At the thought of this, Li Hao opened the dialog box of Baihua fairy, sent a message and asked, "Baihua, you are in charge of Baicao in the fairy world. I want to get some seeds of Xianjia fruit trees. Can you help me think of a way?"


    "Why did eunuch want the seeds of fairyland fruit trees?"


    The hundred flower fairy wondered, "even in the blessed land of the human world, there is not enough aura to support the fairy tree to grow, blossom and bear fruit!"


    "To be honest, the barefoot immortal gave me a piece of soil, so I want to get some seeds of fairy fruit trees to see if I can live."


    Li Hao replied.


    "So it is!"


    The hundred flower fairy suddenly realized: "kindness and righteousness are extensive, so the source of happiness is deep. It''s really congratulations that even Xi earth can get such a treasure!"


    "So Baihua, can you help me find a way?"


    Li Hao asked again.


    "Eunuch, the famous fairy fruits in the fairy world are nothing more than Golden Millet, purple jade fire dates and the most famous flat peach planted by the queen mother. However, these are not under my jurisdiction, but situ Xianjun in the fairy world has been managing. If eunuch needs it, I can introduce him to you."


    "Situ Xianjun?"


    Li Haomei wrinkled his head slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "no, this immortal has added my wechat. It seems that he is also an old friend of the barefoot immortal. I can go directly to him myself!"


    "Well, situ Xianjun is very good. It should be no problem for eunuch to find him."


    The hundred flower fairy said.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded, then opened his friends list of wechat in the three circles, clicked the column at the beginning of "s" and found situ Xianjun.


    "Hello, situ Xianjun."


    Li haogang just sent a message. Before he opened his mouth, he put forward his own requirements. Unexpectedly, situ Xianjun had already opened his mouth.


    "The seeds of Golden Millet, purple jade fire jujube and flat peach, if you want, I''ll also charge you 1000 incense. How about being willing?" ###### today''s update, when I code words, I need a relatively quiet environment to concentrate on writing, but these two days people are on the road, they can only write one watch. I hope you will forgive me and come back on Monday to make up for you!

 Chapter 264

    "Xianjun already knows what I ask?"


    Seeing situ Xianjun''s reply, Li Hao was pleasantly surprised.


    "Well, the barefoot fairy told me before you came to me."


    Situ Xianjun smiled and said, "you saved my old friend who has been friends for hundreds of years. If I don''t help you with such a small favor, I won''t be a man."


    "What did Xianjun say..."


    Li Hao said modestly, "I''m really grateful that Xianjun can help me."


    "Hehe, we are all friends, so there is no need to say whether we are grateful or not."


    Situ Xianjun was very cheerful and said, "the three kinds of fairy fruits just mentioned are not very rare. In this way, 3000 incense will be more powerful. I''ll give you 100 seeds for each kind. If you can''t take them back and plant them, you can also ask me to cancel the transaction."


    "Thank you, Xianjun."


    Li Hao thanked situ Xianjun, and then said in some embarrassment, "but Xianjun, I only have 1000 incense on hand. Do you think I can barter the rest with other things?"


    "Barter?"


    Situ Xianjun was slightly stunned and said in a deep voice: "It''s not impossible, but I''ve heard of some magic weapons you traded with them in the fairy world. I don''t need them very much, whether it''s Chanel, Polaroid or double bicycle. If you can''t take out something that makes me excited, you''ll have to wait until you save enough incense willing points."


    "I still have one thing in my hand. I''m sure Xianjun will be interested."


    Li Hao smiled, looked at the two TIANYAO tree seeds next to Xi soil and said to situ Xianjun: "to tell you the truth, I still have a TIANYAO tree seed in my hand. The TIANYAO tree has been extinct in the fairy world. If Xianjun takes back this seed and cultivates it carefully, this extinct plant can reappear in the fairy world!"


    "Do you still have TIANYAO tree seeds?!"


    Situ Xianjun was obviously very surprised and said in surprise: "although TIANYAO tree seed is not very precious for TIANYAO family, TIANYAO family is famous for its temperament. It''s not easy to get a TIANYAO tree seed from them. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyou still has one!"


    Li Hao was proud and joked. What if the demons were stingy again? Where was there room for bargaining in front of Tu Feng, the powerful and domineering king of the underworld?


    To put it bluntly, big fists are the last word!


    Don''t mention ordinary TIANYAO tree seeds, even the seeds of the totem tree of TIANYAO family, doesn''t he also have one?


    "If you are willing to exchange that TIANYAO tree seed, I am very happy!"


    Situ Xianjun said, "well, a thousand incense wish points, plus a seed of TIANYAO tree, I''ll give you 100 seeds of Golden Millet, purple jade fire jujube and flat peach!"


    "Deal!"


    Situ Xianjun is a cool person, and Li Hao naturally won''t wriggle. With a big wave, they applied for a transaction through three wechat.


    "Situ Xianjun asked for a transaction. Are you sure?"


    In front of the dialog box, Li Hao pressed the confirm button.


    "Buzz!!"


    The golden light flashed, the TIANYAO tree seed Li Hao put in front of the mobile phone screen disappeared, and the 1000 incense wish points in his three wechat wallet were removed, replaced by the three small bags in front of him.


    "How fragrant!"


    Li Hao opened one of the bags and a smell of fragrance immediately came to his face, making Li Hao feel refreshed.


    The seeds of this fairyland fruit tree are indeed extraordinary. As soon as Qianye saw these generations of seeds, his small eyes immediately emitted light, fluttered and flew over with wings, and shouted excitedly: "melon seeds, my melon seeds!"


    "Fuck you, this is not Qiaqia fragrant melon seeds!"


    Li Hao was so frightened that he quickly tied the mouth of the bag, so that the cargo bird wouldn''t eat the fairy tree seeds he finally changed as melon seeds.


    "Cheapskate!!"


    Qianye looked at Li Hao angrily, still staring at the small bag in his arms. Ao Jiao said, "ah, no, I can''t control myself. I really want to go out to poison!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t make trouble, little ancestor, will you?"


    Li Hao quickly comforted the little guy and said, "will you go out and buy you three bags of Qiaqia fragrant melon seeds later? And it''s your favorite milk flavor!"


    "Three bags?"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Qianye''s small eyes turned. After thinking for a moment, he bargained: "three bags are not enough, five bags!"


    "OK!"


    In fact, with Li Hao''s current financial resources, it is not a problem to buy Qiaoxiang melon seeds by ton. However, in order not to let Qianye advance an inch, he still made a very embarrassed look, as if he had made a great determination. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "as long as you are obedient, five bags will be five bags!"


    "You have to add a bottle of snow beer!"


    Qianye added proudly with his small head.


    Li Hao was almost killed by this little guy. NIMA! Look at this rhythm, it is not only a food, but also an alcoholic!


    "OK! No more!"


    "That''s about it first."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the company, Li Haoshun went to Ruyi building, because he promised to have dinner with Liu Yuying and ling''er in the evening.


    Ling''er followed them to the Pearl and settled in Ruyi building for the time being. Now she spends most of her day in cross legged meditation to digest the magnificent knowledge passed on to her by the sage ancestor Shennong emperor.


    Perhaps because of the holy way induction, Li Hao and ling''er always have a sense of empathy. Sometimes they can understand each other''s meaning without words and a look.


    Shennong tripod is also well integrated with ling''er, but ling''er has no way to use it now. After all, this tripod was once a sage magic instrument that blessed the world. Although the blood purity of Shennong emperor in ling''er is very high, it still takes a lot of time to really master this tripod.


    Li Hao is going to arrange a position for ling''er in Haotian industry so that she can explain to her family what she does in Mingzhu. Otherwise, her daughter suddenly runs to Mingzhu for no reason and settles down. Ling''er''s parents will be confused.


    Like Li Hao''s idea, ling''er doesn''t want to tell her parents about Xianming and sages. It''s a great impact on ordinary people. She just hopes they can live a stable and peaceful life.


    After leaving the Ruyi building, Li Hao asked the yellow dog to send him back to Huaxia Medical College again.


    Soon the brothers will go their separate ways and go to practice. Li Hao wants to cherish every minute and second he can stay with them.


    As soon as he opened the bedroom door, Li Hao was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There was a big handful of bright red roses in the spacious bedroom, and Lin Wei, who had never been slovenly, asked Zhang Kun and Huang Ning to help him figure out what clothes to wear in front of the mirror.


    "What is this?"


    Although he had guessed, Li Hao asked.


    "Haozi, you''re back just in time!"


    Huang Ning spread his hand and said, "fat man is crazy. He really wants to confess to Dong Xiaowan!!" ####### finally got home. It will be updated and normal tomorrow. Sorry, everyone

 Chapter 265

    Confession?


    Li Hao was a little confused.


    When Lin Wei was at the barbecue stand that night, he really shouted to find Dong Xiaowan to confess, but Li Hao thought it was just the drunken talk of Lin Wei. In his heart, Dong Xiaowan had always been a goddess who could be seen from a distance but not molested. They didn''t think this guy would have the courage to confess to her.


    But unexpectedly, this guy really made up his mind to confess to Dong Xiaowan!


    "Haozi, what do you think of me?"


    When Lin Wei saw Li Hao coming back, it was like seeing the Savior. He set aside Huang Ning and Zhang Kun, ran to him and said, "can you help me with my reference?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s so mean."


    Li Hao touched his chin and said, "why don''t you do this? If you want to really make a big change, I''ll take you to find Hua Fei yesterday. He has a special designer. Let him help you tailor it."


    "Really?"


    Lin Wei''s eyes lit up in an instant. Last night, Hua Feifei walked into the police station to help them out. He still remembers his elegant appearance. If his designer could help him design, wouldn''t he be so handsome?


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Li Hao smiled and then said, "don''t take measures tonight. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to find Hua Fei yesterday."


    "OK!!"


    Lin Wei jumped up excitedly, took off his clothes quickly, and then folded them carefully.


    Early the next morning, Huang Ning''s uncle sent someone to pick him up from the school with a car. His internship in the hospital has been arranged. He will soon move to the staff dormitory of the hospital. Otherwise, it is too far and inconvenient to go to the hospital from the school dormitory.


    "Brothers, my number doesn''t change. Call me more!"


    Huang Ning took the box, turned around and looked at Li Hao who came out to give him a forced smile, then focused on blinking at Lin Wei and said, "fat man, come on, I wish you can hold the beauty back!!"


    "Hey, weasel, when you go to a new place, remember to change your mouth to avoid losses."


    Lin Wei also smiled and patted him on the shoulder. His eyes were slightly red.


    "Let''s go. Go there when you''re free. Call me and cover food and accommodation!"


    Huang Ning waved, then patted his ass, turned on the van and drove away from the school without looking back.


    "Haozi, please take the fat man to do modeling. I''m going to take Molly to eat with Irene today. I''ve been to Mingzhu University for three years, but I haven''t eaten an authentic and good western food. I''m going to take an examination of civil servants in my hometown. I have to make up for her."


    Zhang Kun smiled. He and Molly are ready to go home these two days.


    "Go."


    Li Hao took out a card from his pocket, stuffed it into Zhang Kun''s hand and said, "I haven''t had any chance to thank the sheriff for his care in recent years. You and Molly should be invited by me. You''re welcome. If you push away, you won''t take me as a brother."


    "This..."


    Zhang Kun took the card handed over by Li Hao, hesitated for a moment, figured it out, smiled and said, "yes! I''ll have the cheek to take it down. Anyway, my brother is mixed well, and I''m not embarrassed to touch some light."


    "Well, fat man, let''s go."


    Seeing that Zhang Kun took the card, Li Hao smiled and took Lin Wei towards the school gate.


    He has received a call. Hua Fei brought someone to pick them up yesterday.


    "Brother Hao''er, get in the car."


    The window rolled down, revealing Hua Fei''s beautiful and handsome face yesterday.


    "You have become a little boss now. It''s almost the same if you don''t talk about managing everything every day. Do you still go there in person?"


    Li Hao opened the door and said to Hua Fei yesterday.


    "Brother Hao''er, it''s mean of me to say so."


    Hua Fei shook his head with a smile yesterday and said, "besides, the main project of our Huarong group is the condensate and condensate in cooperation with Haotian industry. What if I don''t serve you well?"


    Lin Wei seemed a little stiff in the car. His home came from a small village on the border between Yunnan and Myanmar. He was the one who stood out in their village and got the mountain. However, when facing the big and small family like Hua Fei yesterday, he still didn''t even dare to breathe.


    It''s not that he counsels, but that this aura really has no way to ignore. The gap between the superior and the inferior is invisible, but it really exists.


    When the car started, Li Hao smiled and talked with Hua Fei yesterday. After talking about Zuo Feifei''s return to Yanjing, Hua Fei lamented that Yanjing is at the foot of the emperor. Moreover, with China''s increasing international status in the world, Yanjing''s development is changing with each passing day. Zuo Feifei is a rich family there. If Zuo Feifei can be reused by the family, Future achievements will be unlimited.


    Li Hao suddenly felt that he should call Peng ting and ask her when she would return home. He was really black in his eyes for Yanjing, but if he asked Peng Ting, he would have a lot of harvest. After all, the biological parents who took her back from the orphanage were also big people from Yanjing.


    All the way, in the state of Li Haodong''s Micro realm, even if you don''t have to stretch your head out of the window to see, you can feel that around the car Huafei sat yesterday, four cars always guard their cars in the middle. Even in Mingzhu, where the traffic situation is so complex, they can always maintain an orderly formation, which is very professional.


    Obviously, this is the treatment only after Hua Fei became the orthodox successor of Hua yesterday. For professional bodyguards of this level, I''m afraid each commission can be spent by ordinary people for many years.


    The car stopped in the old house where Hua Fei lived yesterday. A man dressed with artistic atmosphere was already waiting in the living room.


    "Alan, it''s this friend. Help me design a charming shape for him!"


    After entering the house, Hua Fei gently pushed Lin Wei, who was still looking at the furnishings of Hua''s old house in amazement, and said faintly.


    "No problem, Mr. Hua."


    Alan bowed politely, then stretched out his hand to Lin Wei and said, "this way, sir."


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Allen who came to measure his waist with a tape measure, Lin Wei stepped back and asked.


    "Measure your figure, sir."


    Alan explained with a smile.


    "No, No."


    Lin Wei waved his hand again and again and said, "I don''t make clothes. Just help me design a shape and choose from my clothes."


    With that, Lin Wei opened the bag he carried with him, smiled shyly and said, "the clothes you made for me don''t have a brand, or these Adidas and Nike look more dignified."


    Alan looked at the clothes in Lin Wei''s bag in surprise. He froze and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Li Hao and Hua Fei looked at each other yesterday and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Allen, just listen to him. Please help him design a suitable hairstyle and clothes, even if it''s OK."


    "This..."


    Alan looked at Lin Wei in some embarrassment. After a long time, he barely swallowed his saliva and said, "OK."


    Looking at Lin Wei, who was taken to the back by Allen to get his hair style, Hua Fei said to Li Hao with a headache yesterday: "brother Hao, do you think your brother can still be saved?"


    "Not now."


    Li Hao pursed his mouth, his deep eyes seemed to see through the future, and said faintly: "but maybe after he confessed, it will be different."

 Chapter 266

    "You don''t think he can express his success?"


    Hua Fei narrowed his eyes last night. Although he couldn''t see any of Li Hao''s roommates, because of Li Hao''s relationship, he also drank wine with them that night. He also heard about Lin Wei''s shouting to confess to Dong Xiaowan.


    "He''s too small now, his eyes are too shallow. What''s not pleasant to say is to put a piece of gold in front of him. He thinks it''s mud. Dong Xiaowan is not a pure little girl. It''s OK to hang him. How can he really be with him?"


    Li Hao shrugged. He didn''t mean to belittle and satirize Lin Wei. Indeed, Lin Wei''s hometown is a small village in the mountains on the Yunnan Myanmar border. After he was admitted to the Pearl''s Huaxia Medical School, in addition to making Dong Xiaowan''s spare tire, his greatest fun is playing games in his bedroom all day, so his vision is still very shallow.


    Hua Fei''s designer Alan wants to order clothes for him yesterday. Lin Wei actually dislikes that the clothes have no brand. He''s kidding. The materials Alan wants to use are all good materials that can''t be bought on the market!


    This is hundreds of times more expensive than the fake Nike ADI in Lin Wei''s own bag, but he can''t see that it''s not gold as mud?


    Dong Xiaowan''s family is a pearl native. Although they are not particularly rich, they are also a girl who likes petty bourgeoisie. Lin Wei is her spare tire and occasionally goes out with her. Hi is nothing, but if you want to catch up with her, I''m afraid only Lin Wei himself thinks it is possible to succeed.


    "In that case, why do you take the trouble to help him with these?"


    Hua Fei was a little confused yesterday. Li Hao groped for his chin and asked.


    "Because I don''t want him to live in a dream all the time."


    Li Hao sighed and said faintly.


    Although his roommates are unlikely to be able to rise and prosper one by one, both Huang Ning and Zhang Kun have their own ideals and goals. Huang Ning wants to be a doctor, and Zhang Kun wants to be a civil servant with Molly. Only Lin Wei doesn''t know what he wants to do, All he thinks about is his goddess Dong Xiaowan.


    To put it nicely, this is infatuation, but to put it harshly, it is already bewildered.


    Li Hao understood that the person who tied the bell had to answer the bell. If he wanted to wake Lin Wei up, he had to rely on Dong Xiaowan.


    "After he confessed his failure, I have to ask you to do me a favor."


    Li Hao looked at Hua Fei yesterday and said.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at Li Hao''s eyes, Hua Fei took a step back yesterday and said, "brother Hao, I don''t want to sell my body!"


    "You don''t have to sell your body, just sacrifice a little color to seduce Dong Xiaowan. Isn''t it difficult for you?"


    Li Hao smiled.


    "You really took great pains for this guy..."


    Hua Fei was silent for a moment yesterday. He looked at Lin Wei and Allen entering the room meaningfully and said, "it''s good enough for this silly boy to have a brother like you."


    "We are brothers, too."


    Li Hao patted Hua Fei''s shoulder and said in a sincere voice.


    "Ha ha, I know!"


    Hua Fei laughed heartily yesterday.


    After half an hour or so, Lin Wei followed Allen out of the inner room. Although he was still wearing the kind of ground stall goods with tens of dollars, Allen was, after all, a top designer of the trend. After such a casual match, Lin Wei had a refreshing feeling.


    The hair that was originally soft and lying on his head has also become fierce and publicized short hair. It looks like a cluster of black flames beating on Lin Wei''s head, making earth shaking changes in his whole temperament.


    "How''s it going?"


    Hua Fei''s eyes lit up yesterday, turned his head and asked Li Hao.


    "Yes, very good."


    Li Hao nodded, looked at Lin Wei, who was circling in front of the mirror, and said, "are you sure you don''t want to customize a suit of clothes? If you match it with the clothes tailored by master Allen for you, the effect will be better."


    "No, No."


    Lin Wei shook his head and said, "in fact, I also know that the clothes you make for me will be very expensive and good clothes, but they are not mine. Haozi, if you can give me once, you can''t give me a lifetime. I don''t want to rely on those to impress Xiaowan."


    After listening to Lin Wei''s explanation, Li Hao nodded slightly and secretly said in his heart, it seems that he underestimated the fat man before. He and Hua Fei thought Lin Wei didn''t know the value of the clothes prepared by Allen yesterday, but they didn''t expect that he was out of such consideration.


    "It seems that this guy has a good brain."


    Li Hao felt a little relieved, patted Lin Wei on the shoulder and said, "well, listen to you. When are you going to confess to your goddess?"


    "Tonight!"


    As soon as he mentioned it, Lin Wei was eager to try. It was his obsession over the years. Li Hao understood that this was a powerful energy hidden in his heart, which could make him or destroy him.


    "Well, tonight!"


    Li Hao nodded, and then exchanged a look with Hua Fei yesterday.


    At 7 p.m., Lin Wei, who was nervous, expectant and nervous, stood downstairs of Dong Xiaowan''s dormitory with a bunch of roses bought by Li Hao in the afternoon.


    After a while, Dong Xiaowan came down from upstairs. Li Hao and Hua Fei stood not far away yesterday, looking at Lin Wei and Dong Xiaowan surrounded by the crowd.


    "Brother Hao''er, what would you do if the girl really accepted Lin Wei?"


    Hua Fei smiled and asked Lin Wei, who was nervously confessing in front of Dong Xiaowan.


    "It is also a beautiful thing to accept nature."


    Li Hao said calmly, "that proves that we underestimated the fat man and mistook Dong Xiaowan. The most difficult thing to expect is the people''s heart. Even with Li Hao''s understanding and control of the people''s heart, we dare not say that we know everything like the back of our hand. After all, the people in the world are the closest to the existence of chaos.


    While they were talking, Dong Xiaowan reached out and took the rose handed over by Lin Wei. Lin Wei was so excited that he blushed and took a step forward to hug Dong Xiaowan. However, Dong Xiaowan quickly stepped back, then turned around and ran back to the dormitory building with the flowers.


    "Is this a success or not?"


    Hua Fei looked at Lin Wei who came towards them with mixed happiness and sorrow yesterday and asked in some doubt.


    "If you want to ask fat Lin, he must say half the success."


    Li Hao sighed and said, "but in my opinion, it failed..."


    "How?"


    Hua Fei nodded yesterday, then greeted Lin Wei with a forced smile and asked.


    "Not bad. Xiaowan accepted my flowers, but she didn''t promise me right away and said she had to think about it again."


    Lin Wei scratched his head and said with a smile, "I feel great hope! I knew she must have me in her heart."


    "He accepts that other men who are not so familiar don''t need to think so much. Don''t you understand?"


    Li Hao stared at Lin Wei with burning eyes. One word made him pale.


    "If she really likes you, how can she be willing not to be with you?" ###### about this part of Lin Wei''s play, it''s not that I''m in love with writing romance, but the need of the right plot. I''ll try my best to make this piece suitable for both men and women. Cough, cough, in addition, I was with my wife yesterday, and I exploded in place before midnight today!!

 Chapter 267

    "Haozi, you..."


    Lin Wei''s face was pale. In fact, he was not stupid. How could he not see what Dong Xiaowan meant?


    However, when the feeling is deep, people can''t help but deceive themselves and become blind and deaf. What they see and hear is modified according to their subconscious expectations. Even being hurt and used will be happily regarded as the performance of care and the test of love.


    Lin Wei is like this now.


    "Xiao Wan, she''s just... Just more cautious."


    Lin Wei swallowed his saliva and said pale.


    "Well, you watch a play with me."


    However, Li Hao, who was determined to wake up this guy, ignored his explanation and said, "right now, just after you sent Dong Xiaowan flowers, I''ll let Hua Fei go to ask her again yesterday, and you''ll see the results by yourself!"


    With that, no matter what Lin Wei''s reaction was, he grabbed Lin Wei and took him to a car at Hua''s house at the school gate.


    Li Hao is now in the realm of human beings. The five Qi Tianxin formula has also cultivated the realm of three Qi. Although Lin Wei is very strong, he can''t resist in his hand. He struggled to be dragged into the car by Li Hao.


    Hua Fei took care of his long shirt yesterday, touched a mirror, looked at his beautiful and handsome face, and sighed: "for brother Hao''er, you can only sacrifice your hue. I hope Xiaoxue won''t know, otherwise you will be angry when you go back."


    After all this, he walked towards Dong Xiaowan''s dormitory building, handed an invitation to the hostel aunt, and politely said, "aunt, can you do me a favor and give this invitation to the girl who just went downstairs to collect flowers?"


    In the afternoon, Li Hao made a backup plan with him. If Dong Xiaowan didn''t accept Lin Wei but continued to hang him, they would use this plan to let Hua Fei play a play yesterday to help Lin Wei wake up completely.


    "Young man, the school has regulations. We can''t help you chase girls!"


    Even at the age of the hostess, she was stunned when she saw Hua Fei yesterday. Then the aunt shook her hand in principle and refused.


    "Auntie, is this the scar you accidentally left when you were young?"


    Hua Fei chuckled yesterday, but didn''t give up. Instead, she turned her eyes to aunt''s hand and gave a little meal. Then she took out a small jade bottle from her pocket and said, "aunt, this is a hot condensate on the market recently. It only takes a few drops to make the scar on your hand disappear. Have you heard of it?"


    After listening to Hua Fei''s words yesterday, aunt''s eyes lit up again, stared at the little jade bottle in his hand without blinking, nodded with excitement and said, "what I''ve heard, what I''ve heard!"


    However, with her meager salary, it is not easy to support her family. She can''t even afford ordinary cosmetics, let alone condensate and condensate.


    "Now it''s yours."


    Hua Fei smiled yesterday and stuffed the little jade bottle into her aunt''s hand. She smiled and said, "I''m really in a hurry. Can you ask my aunt to help me?"


    "This..."


    Holding Ning Zhenlu tightly in her hand, the hostess bit her teeth, stamped her feet and nodded: "yes! Aunt is also young. What she appreciates most is a good boy like you. They all say that I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage. If I don''t fulfill you, am I still human?"


    With that, she carefully put Ning Zhenlu into her pocket, then got up, opened the door and trotted into Dong Xiaowan''s dormitory.


    Li Hao pulled Lin Wei to watch. Soon, Dong Xiaowan appeared downstairs again. When she saw that the flower in a long shirt was not yesterday, she was obviously stunned.


    Hua Fei came forward at the right time yesterday and said a few words to Dong Xiaowan. Even if she was far away, she could see Dong Xiaowan''s shy expression. Then Hua Fei leaned over yesterday and gracefully made an "please" gesture. Dong Xiaowan smiled and took Hua Fei''s arm and walked out with him.


    "See?"


    Li Hao looked at Lin Wei, who was stiff beside him, and asked coldly.


    "Maybe she just made friends with him?"


    Lin Wei clenched his fist and was still stiff in his mouth.


    "Then keep watching."


    With that, after Hua Fei got on the car with Dong Xiaowan yesterday, Li Hao patted the dead shoulder and motioned him to turn on the car audio-visual system.


    The picture flickered, and soon Dong Xiaowan and Hua Fei appeared in the car behind.


    On the monitor, Dong Xiaowan has skillfully leaned on Hua feiyesterday''s shoulder, and the corners of her eyes are charming. Hua feiyesterday is whispering something in her ear. From time to time, she sends out a shy smile on her face, looking very happy.


    Hua Fei kept smiling yesterday and glanced at the camera from time to time. Dong Xiaowan didn''t know, but he naturally knew all this.


    The car soon stopped at the door of a bar on this bar street in 1998. Hua Fei walked in with Dong Xiaowan''s hand yesterday and sang and danced. Hua Fei was worthy of being the golden finger of a nightclub in the high-end cocktail party of the Pearl for many years. Even if she was wearing a simple long shirt, she was not inferior at all. She danced and rubbed with Dong Xiaowan, Like a couple in love.


    Li Hao and Lin Wei are sitting in a corner card seat. From this angle, we can clearly see Hua Fei yesterday and Dong Xiaowan. We can see their blood spurting dance with the rhythm. We can see that Dong Xiaowan has almost hung on Hua Fei yesterday, and even intentionally or unintentionally stirred his waist and hips to rub the sensitive parts of Hua Fei yesterday''s lower body.


    Li Hao ordered a glass of wine and drank it himself. Lin Wei just stared at Dong Xiaowan and Hua Fei on the dance floor. His eyes were red, he tightly closed his lips, and even bit out blood.


    He only sent her flowers tonight, but she was so close to him under the charm of flowers. If Lin Wei had a little weight in her heart, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Hua Fei sat next to Dong Xiaowan after a hot dance yesterday and had some wine. A few hours later, they went out of the bar and returned to the car again.


    Li Hao dragged the walking dead Lin Wei back to their car and looked at Hua Fei yesterday and Dong Xiaowan on the car display.


    "Tired?"


    Hua Fei asked softly yesterday.


    "Tired, but happy."


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for hot dancing or drinking wine. Dong Xiaowan''s pretty face is bright red and her eyebrows are affectionate. She leaned against the flower and said not yesterday.


    "Then don''t go back tonight. I know there is a five-star hotel nearby. Let''s have a good rest nearby."


    Hua Fei, an experienced lover of yesterday''s love scene, wanted to tease Dong Xiaowan. Naturally, it was easy to catch, and soon entered the theme.


    "Hate..."


    Five star hotel, Dong Xiaowan doesn''t understand these five words?


    But after a coquettish hum, she didn''t refuse.


    The car stopped in front of Meihua hotel. Hua Fei got out of the car and walked in with Dong Xiaowan with a shy and excited face yesterday.


    "See here, what will happen later, needless to say?"


    Li Hao didn''t get out of the car, but looked at Lin Wei who was silent beside him and said.


    Lonely men and women, go to the hotel to open a room in the middle of the night, whether it is a five-star luxury hotel or a small hotel at the back door of the school, there will be no difference in what they do.


    "Ah!!!"


    Lin Wei roared, suddenly opened the door and rushed out.


    "Follow him far away and don''t let anything happen to him."


    Li Hao told the driver that he didn''t go after Lin Wei. He knew that at this time, he needed to be quiet and digest the contrast of waking up from his deceptive dreams.


    After getting out of the car, he turned and walked towards the Meihua Hotel


    #####The second watch, and the third watch tonight! Do what you say!!

 Chapter 268

    "Ding Dong!"


    The door of the elevator opened slowly. Li Hao stepped out, took out a room card from his pocket, brushed open the door of the president''s suite and went in.


    In the luxurious and spacious suite living room, Hua Fei was sitting on a chair opening red wine yesterday, while Dong Xiaowan was standing beside with a puzzled face. When she saw Li Hao coming in, she screamed in surprise.


    When she first saw Huafei yesterday, Dong Xiaowan was only attracted by his elegant temperament. In addition, Huafei yesterday was very polite and gave her a good impression, so she agreed to go out with him without much hesitation.


    When she got on the car of Huafei yesterday, she was even more pleased. The latest sedan of Mercedes Benz S series, and the interior is still top-level configuration. It is absolutely appropriate for a rich second generation to be able to afford this luxury car!


    Under the double impact of Hua Fei''s charm and her strong family background and financial resources, she basically followed him without any resistance and agreed to spend the night outside after dancing.


    She doesn''t expect Cinderella to become a princess overnight, but it''s easy to sleep with such a handsome man and fall in love. Apart from others, it''s still easy to earn a few luxury bags, clothes and cosmetics?


    And now in this society, women are not sure to be men''s prey. Occasionally, there are women whose roles are transformed into hunters who can spend Spring nights with handsome men at this level. Dong Xiaowan feels that she has made a lot of money, not to mention the material rewards she can get in the future.


    Just thinking about this, she felt as if her legs were wet.


    But to Dong Xiaowan''s surprise, Hua Fei, who still had a hot relationship with her all the way to the door of the hotel, suddenly became cold after she got out of the elevator and entered the presidential suite. She let go of her hand and didn''t talk to herself. Even she leaned over to take off his long shirt, which was pushed away by Hua Fei yesterday.


    Dong Xiaowan was confused. Looking at Hua Fei pouring wine yesterday, he thought he wanted to have more foreplay, but he didn''t expect Li Hao to push the door and come in at this time.


    It was like an affair was suddenly broken by someone. Dong Xiaowan involuntarily screamed.


    Naturally, she knows Li Hao. In other words, in today''s Huaxia Medical College, no one knows Li Hao from the teacher and principal to the newly enrolled freshmen.


    Honorary president of Huaxia Medical College and master Chen Yu of traditional Chinese medicine!


    At the Chinese and Western medicine exchange conference, the Chinese medicine team fighting on behalf of the mainland saved face and defeated the western medicine team from Edinburgh medical college in the UK!


    At the gate of the Pearl Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I fought with Wang ningwei, a small needle. As a result, one needle woke up international friends and defeated Wang chuanren, an orthodox traditional Chinese medicine!


    There are even rumors secretly that the princelings, the leaders of Huaxia Medical College, disappeared and were all sent abroad because they provoked this guy!


    These deeds, taken out alone, are enough to impress people. When all these things are related to one person, there is no doubt that this is a legend!


    Dong Xiaowan is also a student of Huaxia Medical College. How could she not know Li Hao?


    But immediately she had some doubts. Although Li Hao had unlimited scenery in the school, she was just a student in her impression. According to her surrounding friends, Li Hao had always earned his living expenses by being a wechat merchant in his circle of friends and purchasing some unreliable things on behalf of others before the rise of the comet.


    Even if Li Hao now has such a good master as Chen Yu, he has risen, but Dong Xiaowan doesn''t think he will have any money.


    Just a beautiful student. What money can I have? How can you enter such an upscale hotel at will?


    This is what Dong Xiaowan thinks now.


    This is also normal, who contacts what kind of circle.


    As Dong Xiaowan, how can you know the earth shaking events made by Li Hao in the top business circle of the Pearl?


    "Brother Hao''er, if you come in without knocking, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if I were going to do something inappropriate for children?"


    Hua Fei sipped the red wine in the glass yesterday and said with a smile.


    "If so, I''ll go out."


    Li Hao didn''t smile. He shrugged lightly, and then his eyes moved to Dong Xiaowan next to him.


    Hua Fei also knew yesterday that Li Hao was not in the mood to joke. He was witty and shut up. He drank red wine and stopped talking.


    "You can stay in this presidential suite for one night. You can have whatever you want to drink and eat."


    Li Hao looked at Dong Xiaowan, coldly took out another card from his pocket and threw it in front of Dong Xiaowan. He said faintly, "there are still 100000 Chinese dollars in it, which should be your appearance fee tonight. Also, don''t contact Lin Wei in the future. Do you hear me?"


    "Lin Wei?"


    Dong Xiaowan looked at the bank card in front of her and blinked her big eyes. It was not until Li Hao mentioned the word Lin Wei that she thought of the infatuated fat man who had just sent herself a big bunch of roses a few hours ago.


    "He and I are just friends, why not..."


    Dong Xiaowan was still ready to argue, but she was just halfway there. Seeing Li Hao''s cold eyes, she suddenly felt that her whole body was like falling into an ice hole. In the late summer, she even felt a sharp cold!


    "You know what? Just because you are still friends with him, you can still talk to me and take the money I gave you."


    Li Hao looked at Dong Xiaowan coldly and said gritting his teeth.


    Lin Wei was his brother who slept together every day and drank and bragged together. He saw his brother hurt like this by a woman. Even if Li Hao directed the injury to wake him up, it did not affect his disgust for Dong Xiaowan.


    Dong Xiaowan didn''t promise to be Lin Wei''s girlfriend today, so she dated and opened a house with Hua Fei yesterday. This is her own freedom. She just trampled on Lin Wei''s kindness to her, so Li Hao didn''t punish her, and not only didn''t punish her, but also gave her money in order to make her stop teasing Lin Wei in the future.


    But if Dong Xiaowan accepted Lin Wei''s confession today, but still couldn''t resist the temptation and came out with Hua Fei yesterday, it would be betrayal!


    At that time, don''t mention getting the money given to her by Li Hao. Li Hao will certainly deal with her without hesitation!


    Li Hao is such a person. Sometimes his means are flexible, like there is no bottom line, but sometimes he is a person with clear boundaries. He goes online on the outline and will not be tolerated as soon as he crosses the thunder pool!


    This is the human heart. It is unpredictable. Different situations will have different changes. There is only a big direction, but there is no specific track.


    Even the true heart of a saint is the same!


    "It''s his business that he likes you. It''s your freedom that you don''t like him, but you shouldn''t hang on to him all the time. You don''t want to be close, but you always give him hope."


    Li Hao stared at Dong Xiaowan coldly and said in a cold voice, "now delete all his contact information in front of me. Don''t tease him again. Don''t be lucky to think I won''t know. You can try, but believe me, you can''t afford the consequences."


    With that, Li Hao walked out of the presidential suite without hesitation.


    "Well, for the sake of dancing with me just now, as a gentleman, let me give you another piece of advice."


    Put down the wine glass in his hand. Hua Fei looked at Dong Xiaowan who was stunned next to him yesterday, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t fight against him. Let me tell you, all the people who fight with him are either ill in the hospital, locked up in prison, or... Dead!"


    With that, he quickly followed Li Hao out, leaving only Dong Xiaowan, who was still in a daze, trembling against the wall... ##### the third watch!! I''ve been writing nonstop since this morning. Now, except for eating and drinking water, I don''t even go to the toilet. Finally, I updated the third watch early! The old waist is already sore, and his fingers are too cold to feel. Spit blood for a wave of subscription and reward! The baby is going to have a good rest

 Chapter 269

    "Thanks for today''s business."


    Out of the hotel, Li Hao said to Hua Fei yesterday.


    It''s actually for Lin Wei that he made such a big fuss today. This fat man is Li Hao''s own brother. He should take it for granted. But Hua Fei was not his family yesterday. He helped Lin Wei so much. It''s purely for Li Hao''s face. Li Hao can''t help but accept this feeling.


    "Why are you so polite? Aren''t we brothers?"


    Hua Fei smiled carelessly yesterday, and then said, "in fact, those things that are busy with entertainment and business all day are also very boring. If you get involved in this kind of thing, you will find it very interesting."


    He stretched his waist, showed a melancholy smile on his face that seemed to have never had any trouble, sighed and said, "I really envy Lin Wei''s fat man. You are a good brother who doesn''t have blood relatives but cares about him so much."


    Li Hao was silent. He knew that although it was his long cherished wish to bring down Hua Lingtong and support him to the top, in fact, when this wish finally came true, apart from the hometown owner Hua Jiansheng, the worst thing in his heart was that Hua Fei was not yesterday.


    Brothers kill each other and fratricide each other. After all, it is a helpless but heartbreaking thing.


    In fact, in his heart, he is also eager to get along well with his own brother


    It''s a pity that many things in the world often don''t follow people''s heart completely.


    "Love has come to an end,


    Hate and give up promises,


    Fate thinks it''s funny. I have too many ideas. I can''t help it.


    How sad is it to be ambitious?


    How many people can you stay with a close friend?


    Looking back,


    But the smell and smile spread in a drunken dream... "


    Alone, Hua Fei sang a song in his mouth yesterday. Li Hao listened to it really. This song is called "carefree sigh".


    Carefree sigh, sigh carefree, the ancient madness and the present madness finally become empty. There are a few people who seem free and easy in the world who don''t hide painful stories in their hearts.


    But Li Hao also knows that this sad flower will only drink alone unless it was yesterday. Some people understand that he is pleased that no one understands, and he will not complain. If he gets it, he is doomed to lose others. Giving up and getting is the way of heaven.


    Inexplicably, Li Hao couldn''t help thinking of his brother, Li Jiaqi.


    That day, Liu Yuying was so painfully and coldly rejected, and then left alone.


    Presumably, his heart should also be very bitter


    "Daomen? If I have a chance, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Li Hao took a deep breath. Although he didn''t have any clue to contact the people in that circle, he had a feeling that their brothers would meet again in the future!


    Back in the dormitory, Lin Wei didn''t come back, but the people of the flower family followed and took care of him. Li Hao wasn''t worried about what would happen to him. In the final analysis, he had to get out of the shadow by himself. Li Hao could only help wake him up, and the rest had to rely on himself.


    After chatting with Zhang Kun, listening to him praising the professionalism and style of the western restaurant, Li Hao was warm in his heart and was willing to do as little as he could for his good brothers.


    Lin Wei didn''t return all night. It was not reported by the driver of last night''s family. Last night, he walked alone in the street for a long time, and then went to the bar and got drunk. Moreover, he didn''t bring any money. Fortunately, the driver followed to help wipe his ass, otherwise I''m afraid something would really happen.


    Now drunk, he has been sent to the hotel to rest. It''s no big deal.


    Li Hao was completely relieved.


    After hanging up the driver of Huajia, Li Hao''s mobile phone soon vibrated again.


    Li Hao saw that it was Zhuo Yanyu.


    "Hello?"


    Smiling, Li Hao connected the phone. He remembered that he hadn''t seen the swallow for a long time. He smiled and said, "how''s the swallow recently?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    At the other end of the phone came the angry voice of the little swallow, who complained: "I thought president Li was so busy every day and had forgotten me!"


    "No, how dare you?"


    Li Hao smiled. He also knew that Zhuo Yanyu was joking with him, and he was busy snubbing Zhuo Yanyu recently. His heart was also a little guilty.


    Although it was Li Hao who planned and planned the layout of Hua Lingtong, the main attacker was Zhuo Yanyu.


    At the beginning of the price war, it was her who called the people of the Quality Supervision Bureau to check Huarong group. After Hua Lingtong was admitted to the hospital, it was her who sent plainclothes police to closely monitor everything around the hospital. In the end, she was responsible for a series of operations, from arresting Hua Lingtong to sentencing.


    It can be said that without her, please move your father Zhuo Yishan to come forward. With the identity of the first heir of the flower family at that time, you can imagine the great resistance in Mingzhu to catch him!


    This is not only because Zhuo Yishan is the first leader of the Pearl City Bureau, but also because the Zhuo family is a veteran of the southern military region. He is the kind of founding fathers who have to tremble when they hide from the military region!


    If not for this background, with Li Hao''s inside information, it is impossible to move hualingtong.


    At this level, it is often more than just financial resources and mind. Taking advantage of the situation, the strength of power is the key to the final decision!


    "Tell me how to compensate me."


    Zhuo Yanyu also "poop" smiled and deliberately angrily opened his mouth.


    "Isn''t it all right to listen to the queen?"


    Li Hao smiled. He thought for a moment that he had nothing to do recently. It was time to make up for Zhuo Yanyu.


    Although Zhuo Yanyu helped him because he liked him and did everything willingly, it would be too cold for him if he accepted without paying.


    It''s hard to accept beauty''s kindness


    "The weather is fine today. I want to go boating on Chongming lake. Please accompany me."


    Zhuo Yanyu opened his mouth without thinking. It seems that he had thought about it long before he called.


    "Good!"


    Li Hao nodded and agreed.


    Lake and mountain scenery, Chongming lake is also a very famous scenic spot, and Li Hao has never been there. Since Zhuo Yanyu wants to go, it is natural to accompany her.


    After leaving the school, Li Hao didn''t call the yellow dog again. He came to see him off from Haotian industry. He stopped a taxi and rushed to Chongming lake.


    "Target out, alone."


    In a small alley not far from the back door of Huaxia Medical College, a man holding a walkie talkie said coldly, "I''ll follow the inquiry, and the wolves are waiting for the opportunity!"


    When he started the car, the man licked his lips and said in a cold voice, "kill, eat meat!!" ##### first

 Chapter 270

    The scenery of the lake and the mountain is suitable, and the surface of the pond is not polished.


    Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu are sitting in a small boat like a dragon boat. Li Hao paddles gently. Zhuo Yanyu sits opposite him with his gills. His waterfall like long hair pours down from one side of his shoulder and shines with a misty luster in the sun. A fragrance unique to girls sneaks with the wind and enters Li Hao''s breath quietly, refreshing.


    "It''s beautiful."


    After a long time, Zhuo Yanyu murmured, took back his eyes from the lakes and mountains on both sides, looked at Li Hao with burning eyes, and said softly, "are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Li Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "In fact, you don''t have to row all the time. Sometimes, going with the tide may not be another freedom."


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at Li Hao''s hands gently swinging the oar and said if there was a point.


    "I still like things under my control."


    Li Hao smiled and shook his head. He didn''t stop. Then he looked pitiful and sighed: "in fact, I''m a very timid person. It''s too insecure to drift with the tide."


    "Poop..."


    Zhuo Yanyu was amused by Li Hao''s fake poor cute appearance and said with a smile: "Pearl''s most successful young entrepreneur said he was timid and said he lacked a sense of security. If this word spread, I''m afraid many people will laugh off their big teeth?"


    "Shh, then you must keep it a secret for me."


    Li Hao nodded seriously and said, "those guys care about their image. If they laugh off their teeth, they will hate me."


    "Are there few people who hate you?"


    Zhuo Yanyu whitened Li Hao''s eyes and said, "let alone those opponents who were pulled down by you. It''s you, Ning Zhenlu, who developed like a rocket. How many peers have been blocked from making money? I guess, many people curse you for dying young before going to bed every day!"


    "Er..."


    Li Hao was speechless by Zhuo Yanyu''s fierce plagiarism. The worst thing is that he thought carefully. What Zhuo Yanyu said seems to be really reasonable.


    "It''s really hurtful of you to say that. I always thought I was actually very popular!"


    Li Hao took back one hand and covered his forehead with an expression of "I''m very tired".


    "But there are also many people who love you!"


    Zhuo Yanyu pulled his finger and said, "look, your little junior sister named Chenxi, and me, well, and sister Feifei, look..."


    Looking at the "serious" look of her wrench finger, Li Hao was so frightened that he quickly smiled and turned off the topic. This goblin girl was afraid that she would not be her opponent in her life.


    "Li Hao, Doctor Li Hao!!"


    The boat was rippling in the center of the lake. Suddenly, a cry with a bad foreign accent came from the side.


    "Huh?"


    Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu were slightly stunned at the same time. They turned their heads and looked at the sound. They saw two young foreign girls sitting in a small boat on the lake not far from them, waving their hands at him excitedly!


    "Emma Alice?"


    There are not many foreigners who have met Li Hao. Apart from those guys from the medical school of Edinburgh University, there are only Alice and her friend Emma who were saved by him the day he was with Dr. Ning Weidou. Therefore, Li Hao was very impressed by them and recognized them at a glance.


    "Two friends who met once."


    Li Hao explained to Zhuo Yanyu with a smile.


    "Cut, one-sided friends are so excited to see you?"


    Zhuo Yanyu snorted angrily and said, "look, I said there are many people who love you. Don''t there be two I don''t know? It''s just strange that women love you."


    "Er..."


    Li Hao was choked by Zhuo Yanyu and couldn''t speak, but it doesn''t seem unreasonable for her to say so.


    Well, it seems that you are naturally charming!


    Emma and Alice were so excited that they leaned the boat they shared towards Li Hao, but when Li Hao was also smiling and ready to say hello to them, his face suddenly changed, then suddenly swung up the oar in his hand, his eyes were as bright as electricity, and fiercely threw the solid wood oar between them!!


    Although the solid wood oar was short and small, it was not light in weight. Especially when Li Hao threw it so hard, it suddenly turned into a light yellow lightning, which immediately crossed in front of Emma and Alice and hit the lake behind their boat!


    "Bang!!"


    The oar hit the water, but it didn''t make the sound of the real object entering the water, but a real dull sound!


    The bright red blood immediately floated on the clear water. To the surprise of Emma, Alice and Zhuo Yanyu, a figure in blue clothes floated to the water!!


    There is an ambush in the lake!!


    "Someone stabbed me!"


    Seeing the assassin knocked unconscious by Li Hao''s oar, Emma''s expression changed and quickly screamed.


    As soon as she shouted, the people on several ships next to her stood up and looked around seriously. At the same time, the dark muzzle of the gun appeared in her cuffs.


    Senior bodyguard!


    There were more than a dozen senior bodyguards with guns accompanying them for protection. Li Hao''s face also showed a trace of surprise. When he thought of the first treatment of Alice, Emma was not surprised when she was poisoned. Li Hao was also interested in their identity.


    These two enthusiastic international friends must have different identities.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by what happened on Emma''s side, behind Li Hao and them, a small boat slipped out of the shade of the island, quietly rowed open the water and came towards Li Hao.


    At first the scene was so chaotic that all the nearby tourists hurried to row in the distance for fear that the fire at the city gate would affect the fish in the pond, but the ship did the opposite, and even took the initiative to quietly greet Li Hao and them!


    "The fire wolf is ready. This chaos is a god given opportunity. You must kill the target with one shot!!"


    The man standing on the boat calmly took out a pocket pistol from his pocket, listened to the instructions in the headset, calmly raised his hand and aimed at Li Hao''s back.


    "Ka!"


    He put his finger on the trigger, the gun made a light sound, and the bullet quietly shot out of the barrel under the action of the muffler and shot at the key point of Li Hao''s back heart!


    "Wow!!"


    The fire wolf was surprised that Li Hao had eyes behind him. At the moment he pulled the trigger, he suddenly turned around, lifted another oar from the lake, set off a large cluster of transparent and crystal spray, and threw it at the fire wolf!


    "MAHLE Gobi!"


    Li Hao''s heart is also very depressed.


    "Where is one wave of killers? Obviously two waves!!" ####### second, the female ticket got sick in the evening and sent her to the hospital. The update was late. Good night, everyone. It''s cold. Keep warm. Don''t catch a cold and typhoid.

 Chapter 271

    How fast is the bullet?


    People who haven''t felt it can''t imagine.


    People who are too timid will think too much of the power of the gun, while people who watch too many novels and movies will shake their bodies and treat bullets as drizzle.


    Both of these ideas are actually too extreme.


    China is also a place with extremely strict jurisdiction over guns, so most ordinary people don''t know how powerful guns are.


    As long as the people who made the above two mistakes often died at the muzzle of the fire wolf, without exception.


    Since he officially completed the trial mission, from a wolf cub to a qualified member of the wolf pack, his success rate of the mission has always been 100%!


    The pistol named tusk in my hand has no head that can''t explode!


    If it had been before, even when Li Hao was still half a step to a real person, even if the fire wolf''s sneak attack didn''t kill Li Hao, he could have been seriously injured!


    But now, unlike in the past, Li Hao has really been stable in the realm of human beings. Dong Wei is always there. In his induction, as long as he wants to know, any wind and grass around him can''t hide from him, let alone someone is going to shoot and kill him!


    At the moment when the fire wolf pulled the trigger, Li Hao felt. Even if the fangs in the fire wolf''s hand had been equipped with a muffler, the sound of the bullet from the barrel still couldn''t escape Li Hao''s judgment.


    In a short moment, even if Li Hao has learned the truth of nature from human beings, Li Hao completely followed the flow of water in Chongming lake when he fluctuated the water flow, and he also used Zhenyuan internal breathing to bless.


    The force of the natural flow of the lake water, coupled with Li Hao''s indoctrination of the power of Zhenyuan''s internal breathing, does not boast that the strength of this layer of water curtain is the full strength of more than ten or twenty adult men.


    Although the thick water curtain is not enough to stop the bullet, it can also greatly slow down the power and speed of the bullet and win more reaction time for Li Hao.


    "Pa!!"


    After lifting the water curtain, the wood pulp in Li Hao''s hand seemed to have eyes, which accurately blocked the trajectory of the bullet.


    His wrist shook slightly, and a force came. Then Li Hao saw a small warhead embedded in his solid wood oar.


    At the same time, the fire wolf was splashed with a head and face by the water curtain raised by Li Hao, so that he couldn''t follow the second shot after the first shot missed.


    Shooting under the interference of water is not difficult for a shooting killer like the fire wolf. Otherwise, if it rains, he won''t kill?


    Li Hao didn''t care until the water curtain fell on his face, but when he was stunned by the spray falling from the sky, he was stupid.


    What the hell?


    So painful?!


    Didn''t he just lift a wave of water with his oar?


    How did the fire wolf feel like he was hit in the face by a big stone?!


    Water can''t catch his eyes and shoot, but if he is hit in the face by water as heavy as a stone... There must be no way for anyone to shoot again!


    Danger, exposed!!


    Killer is a shadow like existence, either kill with one shot, or escape without killing. There is no third way!


    Although they can''t open their eyes, they don''t have to look at the fire wolf to know that they must have missed the shot. Moreover, in this scene, ordinary tourists have already fled. The bodyguards of the two foreign women are the largest number around, and it seems that they have a good relationship with Li Hao.


    After thinking about it for 0.01 seconds, the fire wolf''s body instinctively fell to the side, fell into Chongming lake and made the most correct choice.


    For today''s sake, only with the help of this vast lake can we have the opportunity to escape from life.


    "Boom!!"


    When the fire wolf''s body had not completely dived into the lake, a sharp pain came from his back. Vaguely, he saw a wooden stick wipe his back heavily and shoot into the water, drawing a long air flow in the lake. Look at the strength, although it didn''t hit his back directly, it must have wiped a layer of skin off him!


    However, regardless of the pain on his body, the fire wolf immediately swayed down and quickly fled to the distance.


    Although the fire wolf''s name is fire, his water nature is quite good. He held his breath and swam a long distance in just more than ten seconds.


    This is also a compulsory course for all killers in their wolves.


    At any time, survival comes first. If you want to kill, you must first learn how not to be killed.


    After swimming out of the furthest escape distance with one breath, the fire wolf carefully stopped, put his nose out of the water, took a breath, and then quickly dived into the lake again.


    "It''s all right..."


    In such a short second, he found that no one was chasing him. It seems that those bodyguards dare not act rashly in this open area. After all, the first duty of these bodyguards is not to chase the murderer, but to protect the life safety of their employers.


    At the thought of this, the fire wolf finally breathed a sigh of relief. He hurriedly used his hands and feet, and grabbed his kung fu to dive towards an insignificant shore nearby.


    He knows very well that people who can hire so many bodyguards must have a great background and involve firearms, so the police will soon round up and control here. If he doesn''t hurry to leave, he won''t be able to leave at that time.


    Struggling with the sharp pain of being scratched on his back by the oar thrown by Li Hao, the fire wolf carefully determined that there was no one around to track him secretly again, and then sensitively disappeared in the nearby street.


    "Brother Hao''er, are you okay?"


    Zhuo Yanyu rushed to Li Hao immediately after hearing the gunshot. Although so many things had just happened, in fact, from the fire wolf shooting, to Li Hao setting off a splash counterattack, to the fire wolf jumping into the lake to escape, and Li Hao throwing oars to pursue, this series of things only happened in less than a minute!


    This scene, even fast, is likely to make many people think that all this happened at the same time.


    "I''m fine."


    Li Hao shook his head. He blocked the bullet with wood pulp and couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Mr. Li Hao, thank you. You saved us again!"


    Alice and their boat had come by. The blonde sexy creature excitedly grabbed Li Hao''s arm and said excitedly, "how can you see through so many people who haven''t found the killer? Is this the legendary magical Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Li Hao looked at the excited Alice and nodded with a kind smile.


    "Mr. Li, you are my life-saving benefactor and saved my best friend twice. Please forgive my previous caution and distrust."


    Emma looked at Li Hao deeply, suddenly put her left hand on her chest, bowed slightly towards Li Hao politely and said, "please accept the most sincere friendship of our Edward family!"


    "Edward family?!"


    After hearing this, Zhuo Yanyu suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Emma incredulously and said, "the noblest nobleman of English descent, the Edward family?!"


    Listening to the little swallow''s English, Emma smiled and nodded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although it has long been speculated that the two women have extraordinary backgrounds, Li Hao still wondered at the reaction of the little swallow.


    "Brother Hao."


    Zhuo Yanyu took a deep breath, looked at Li Hao and said word by word, "you may have saved a princess this time!" ###### nvpiao suddenly had suppurative tonsillitis, which was very serious and had a high fever. She stayed with her in the hospital all day today and was busy until the explosion. She hurried home to write this chapter update at more than 10 o''clock. It was very late. Sorry to inform you otherwise, At 9 o''clock tomorrow evening, I will meet and chat with you live at the book flag. Friends with Android clients can come and hold a show. I''ll wait for you at 9 o''clock tomorrow evening! And mysterious female guests~~

 Chapter 272

    "Princess?!"


    Li Hao took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at Emma and Alice in front of him incredulously and exclaimed, "are you two princesses?"


    "Shh, keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    Alice, who had a raised, raised and bestie, made a silent gesture on his lips, then blinked at Li Haozha. "Only Elmar is his royal highness. I am just her friend. Oh, yes, Elmar taught me to use Hua Xia language, we are girlfriends!"


    "I thought you were imposing. I never thought it was the royal highness of England!"


    Li Hao also lowered his voice and looked at the calm bodyguards on the surrounding boats, relieved.


    In an old capitalist country like England, although the original constitutional monarchy has evolved into the current cabinet parliamentary system, it is not like China to abolish the emperor.


    On the contrary, in their country, although the royal family does not have much real administrative power, it is still the spiritual leader and guide of the country, the most noble noble and the leader of countless aristocrats for hundreds of years. Although the royal family has no real power, their wealth and influence can not be underestimated at all!


    Because of this, the queen of England has been famous all over the world for a long time, and now the blonde girl standing opposite Li Hao is the royal line of the Edward family, a Royal Princess.


    Although a princess is playing in micro clothes, it is not surprising to bring so many bodyguards.


    Knowing this, Li Hao also understood why she was so calm about Alice poisoning Emma last time.


    Perhaps young Emma has seen more than one such assassination as the poisoning that day and today.


    Born in the imperial family, while enjoying the inherent honor, living is often much harder than ordinary people.


    This kind of hard work does not mean physical fatigue, but mental fatigue.


    Just imagine, if you go out every time, you may be fatally attacked and killed. Once you''re fine, twice you''re fine, but what if you go out 20 times, 200 times?


    I''m afraid it won''t be easy for anyone to live under this pressure all day.


    Thinking of this, Li Hao couldn''t help admiring the comfortable girl in front of him.


    In her young pretty face, Li Hao seems to see a strength that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    No wonder everyone who can inherit the throne will attract worldwide attention and enjoy unlimited scenery, not only because of the glory of the crown of the title of emperor or empress, but also because they are heroes who have experienced all kinds of hardships and trials from urination and climbed to the top step by step!


    "Mr. Li Hao, the pearl is the last stop of my trip to China. I am very satisfied with this trip to China, and the most satisfied thing is to meet a strange person like Mr. Li."


    Emma smiled, stretched out her snow-white hand to Li Hao and said, "Emma has traveled in China. She knows that there is a saying called the grace of dripping water, the reward of Yongquan, and the grace of saving Mr. Li''s life. I really don''t know how to appreciate it. I can only offer my most sincere friendship. I hope you accept it."


    "It''s really my pleasure to be friends with your royal highness."


    Smiling, he reached out and shook hands with Emma. Even if he knew the other party''s prominent identity, Li Hao didn''t lose his attitude. Being flattered or humiliated is the most basic requirement of the sacred heart. It''s not difficult for Li Hao to do this.


    "China has always been a land full of mystery. I will come back when I have a chance. I hope Mr. Li can go with me if he is free."


    Emma took back her hand, smiled and said, "Li Hao is also welcome in the future. You will take your friends to England. Emma will certainly do her best as a host."


    "Sure."


    Li Hao nodded.


    "Your Highness has searched the circle without finding other murderers, but the security measures here are not reassuring, so please leave quickly!"


    Just then, Emma''s bodyguard captain drove the boat to Emma''s vicinity, nodded to Alice and Li Hao, and said respectfully to Emma.


    He heard Elmar''s identity with Li Hao not far away, so though he did not know what the two Chinese people were like, he was definitely a friend of his royal highness, so the captain of the bodyguard did not ignore them.


    Besides, if Li Hao hadn''t responded quickly, his highness might be in danger. If Elmar really had unexpected misfortune, they would really be in a hurry.


    So Li Hao saved Emma, which is actually equivalent to indirectly saving their bodyguards.


    "All right."


    Emma nodded slightly and said to Li Hao, "goodbye, my friend. See you later."


    "See you later. Be careful."


    Li Hao waved to them and watched the bodyguard captain take Emma and them leave.


    Emma and they left. The boat Charterers on Chongming Lake dare not do business today. They sent staff to pick up the tourists from the cruise ship in the lake and lead them ashore.


    "It''s so thrilling. Brother Hao, you''re really good. You cleaned up these two killers all at once!"


    The small motorboat of the staff in front leaned towards the shore with their boat. Zhuo Yanyu looked at Li Hao with an excited face and waved his small fist.


    Zhuo Yanyu was born into a military family. Her grandfather was an old chief of the southern military region who made meritorious contributions to the establishment of the country during the war of resistance against Japan. Her father also took the first place in the Pearl''s public security system after he transferred from the army. Therefore, unlike ordinary girls, she was not afraid of Ganggang, but felt stimulated.


    "Those two killers are not one wave."


    Li Hao shook his head and said, "the target of the second killer is not Emma at all. He just wants to kill me."


    "What?!"


    Zhuo Yanyu exclaimed after hearing the speech. He suddenly became nervous, grabbed Li Hao''s arm and said, "do you know who it is? I hate you so much that I want to kill you?"


    "Didn''t you just say that many people hate me?"


    Li Hao smiled carelessly, then shrugged his shoulders, looked up at the sky, took Zhuo Yanyu''s hand and said, "little swallow, give your father a call. Now he can make a contribution again!"


    "What credit?"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at Li Hao suspiciously and asked.


    "I''ll take you to Borzoi!!"


    Looking at Zhuo Yanyu, Li haolang smiled, but his killing intention was revealed in his eyes!


    #####First, at nine o''clock tonight, I will meet and chat with you live on the book flag, talk about writing, talk about our book, and talk about other things you are interested in, as well as mysterious female guests. Be sure to come! The second part of tonight will be written after the live broadcast. It should be very late. Uh huh, I''ll wait for you at nine o''clock!

 Chapter 273

    "Ka!"


    The door of an old warehouse opened slowly. This is a small toy factory around the Pearl. The warehouse is used to store goods such as dolls. The fire wolf appeared here, walking lightly, like a ghost shadow, sneaking into the warehouse from the shadow.


    After entering the dark warehouse, the fire wolf was relieved. He quickly ran to the electric box, opened the electric box, pressed a button on the seemingly ordinary electric box, and soon a bright shell appeared on the electric box. The fire wolf opened the small box and pressed his thumbprint.


    "Fire wolf, you failed."


    A thin black shadow suddenly appeared behind the fire wolf and said faintly.


    "My Lord."


    The fire wolf''s body suddenly stiffened, then turned around and looked respectfully at the man standing in the shadow, bent down and said in a respectful voice: "the idea is very strong. If I''m alone, I''m afraid it''s impossible to capture or assassinate alive. Moreover, there are many British bodyguards around today, which is really not suitable for fighting."


    "Well, I know everything."


    The man, who was called embarrassed adult by the fire wolf, nodded, and didn''t seem to blame the fire wolf.


    As the saying goes, collusion is actually a kind of wolf. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to move and you need to put your body on the wolf to walk. However, collusion has a high position in the group of wolves, because they are military masters in the group of wolves. Their wisdom is far more than that of ordinary wolves, and even smarter and cunning than foxes.


    In the wolves, whether hunting, encirclement or escape in distress, this plan is generally formulated by the panic, and then the wolf king coordinates the wolves to implement it uniformly.


    This man is called "embarrassed adult" by the fire wolf. It can be seen that this man is the military division in their killer team. Now the wolf king Hua Lingtong is gone. He is the leader of the wolves.


    "Sir, have you been nearby since you found the news?"


    The fire wolf was slightly surprised and said in a hurry, "how can this be? If this action fails, what can we do if something happens to the embarrassed adult?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I''m no better at killing than you, when it comes to protecting my life, I naturally have my own skills."


    He waved his hand, looked at the fire and said, "Li Hao''s force value seems to have exceeded our estimate. At that time, the four wolf cubs failed completely, and even a little target data was not transmitted back. This is also the main reason for your failure this time."


    The fire wolf nodded, and his heart was very depressed.


    Since he became a member of the wolf pack after completing the trial from the wolf cub, he has a very high success rate of going out to perform tasks because he is proficient in gun attack and killing. Up to now, he has not lost his hand, which has always been a very proud point in his heart.


    But unexpectedly, in Chongming Lake today, his carefully designed assassination plan failed when another wave of killers caused a storm and attracted Li Hao''s attention.


    This is not only a big failure in his killer career, but also the biggest stain in his life!


    But he can''t think of it so far. Even if Li Hao''s reaction is so abnormal, but he raised his hand so easily. How can it hurt so much when he hit his face?


    The face of the fire wolf is still green and purple. The nosebleed in his nose also stopped. He was hit on his face by the water poured out by Li Hao. At that moment, he felt that he was likely to have a slight concussion!


    Play the water spray into the effect of stone and brick. Is this special or human?!


    "The injury on your face and the scratch on your back are not very heavy, but they are not light. You should deal with them in time."


    The embarrassed adult turned and said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect me to blow Li Hao''s head next time!!"


    As soon as he mentioned his injury, the fire wolf gnashed his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "next time, next time I will never miss again!"


    Perhaps it was because the cruel words spoke too hard and affected the swollen injury on his face. The fire wolf showed his teeth in pain for a while and said, "my Lord, why don''t we go back to the base and say what we''re doing here?"


    "We''re not going in."


    The embarrassed adult shook his head and said, "I''ve called others out. This place can''t stay."


    As a military division of the mess, Mr. Jiao always acts with both ruthlessness and prudence. Once he finds a chance, he will send someone to attack without hesitation. But if the action fails, he will definitely change a place with one shot.


    "My Lord, I''ve been paying attention all the way and haven''t been tracked."


    Because of the pain, the fire wolf sucked a cool airway in his mouth: "why don''t you let me go to the base to simply deal with the wound on my body, and then it''s not too late for us to withdraw?"


    "Are you seriously injured, or have all our ethnic groups lost their lives?"


    The voice of the embarrassed adult suddenly became cold, and there was a little dark meaning in his tone.


    "I know I''m wrong."


    The fire wolf quickly lowered his head and gritted his teeth to resist the pain.


    Their killers were trained by Hua Lingtong to follow the hierarchy of wolves. In a group of wolves, there is a unique and strict hierarchy. The status of embarrassed adult is very high, and the fire wolf dare not violate his meaning.


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord, all the ethnic groups have assembled now."


    "My Lord, please give instructions."


    Soon, the light on the substation box changed from red to green, the floor of the warehouse trembled slightly, the floor slowly lifted up, and people came out of it.


    It turns out that this warehouse is just a disguise on the surface, and the dens of wolves are deep underground!


    "Well, three wolves, one team, go to base 3 respectively."


    The embarrassed adult stood with his hands down, calmly looked at the dozen people in front of him, and calmly gave orders.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    But suddenly, when the wolves were ready to act separately, a burst of clear applause suddenly sounded from outside the warehouse.


    "Good strict rules. It''s really an impressive killer organization."


    Li Hao''s voice sounded. At the same time, several powerful searchlights suddenly lit up outside the dark warehouse, shining brightly inside the warehouse without any light!!


    "Woo woo!"


    The harsh alarm also sounded suddenly at this moment. At the same time, outside, several laser light points aimed by sniper guns were projected on the wolves of killers, such as flaming wolves and embarrassed adults at the same time!


    "Damn it!!"


    Their faces turned pale in an instant.


    They are wolves and killers raised by Hua Lingtong. They can see the light. Now once they are exposed to the bright light, it means there is no way to live.


    "Let''s catch it!"


    Outside the warehouse, the police shouted with their horns.


    "If you fight tenaciously, then we will have to shoot you!"


    "Rush, hold on to the Bureau, it''s also dead!"


    Looking at this situation, even the embarrassed adult, who has always been famous for his calmness, is crazy at the moment. He took out a pistol from his waist and roared.


    "Spell!!"


    "Shit!!"


    The fire wolves were also completely inspired by their ferocity and went crazy in the desperate situation.


    "Bang bang!"


    But the reality is not a movie or novel, and they are not the protagonists in the legend. Everything will not change because of their madness.


    Sniper shots went off one after another. A few minutes later, none of the killers in the warehouse could stand any longer. They all fell into a pool of blood like grass cut off by the waist... ##### first, I don''t know how it felt to chat with everyone last night. I still want to thank all the book friends who came to support me and give me gifts again! Many people say I''m funny. It feels like I''m performing stand up crosstalk. Cough, I''m also a serious person. Are you really good at flirting with me like this?


    Unfortunately, the live broadcast was interrupted last night because of technical problems. Therefore, it should be broadcast again next week. However, the specific time is still to be determined. Are you looking forward to it?

 Chapter 274

    "Report to team Lin, a total of 11 people, 10 killed and one seriously injured. The report is over!"


    After several police officers entered the field to inquire about the news, a fully armed armed police trotted back to the outside of the warehouse and straightened their waist.


    "Very good."


    This time, Lin Xiao, the captain of the municipal armed police action team sent by Zhuo Yishan to lead the team to follow Li Hao, nodded and said, "deal with the body, send it to the hospital alive and try to keep it alive. These outlaws must be carrying a lot of blood debts. If they can be saved, go back and try whether the old cases of our pearl have something to do with them."


    "Team Lin, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s better to let me stabilize the injury first. In this way, the probability of successful treatment after being sent to the hospital is higher, isn''t it?"


    Li Hao opened his mouth at the right time and volunteered.


    "Hehe, since brother Li Hao is willing to help, it''s naturally the best."


    Lin Xiao smiled. He didn''t know how Li Hao''s medical skills were, but he knew that the young man was highly favored by the big leaders of the Municipal Bureau. He was promoted by Zhuo Yishan and was an iron core of Zhuo. Today, their great success also came from Li Hao''s intelligence. In any case, he would not refuse Li Hao''s small request for help.


    "Be safe."


    Lin Xiao patted Li Hao on the shoulder and asked a nearby armed police officer and soldier who was similar to Li Hao to take off his bulletproof equipment and put it on Li Hao. If he hurt Li Hao, he couldn''t explain when he went back.


    "Thank you, team Lin."


    Li Hao smiled, took the bulletproof vest and put it on his body, and then followed the armed police officers and soldiers to go inside.


    In such a large warehouse, the pungent smell of blood makes people sick, but these armed police officers and soldiers obviously don''t experience such a scene for the first time, so they are very calm one by one, but Li Hao, a young boy, also showed very calm at such a bloody death scene, which makes these armed police officers and soldiers next to him very impressed.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Approaching the wounded who was still alive, Li Hao heard an extremely depressed cough.


    The embarrassed adult who used to be the top and give orders among the killers is now falling to the ground and covering his stomach. He has been shot several times in his abdomen. Even if he tightly covers his stomach with his hand, the blood still gurgles out of the wound. If this goes on, he will certainly not be able to get to the hospital.


    "Give me a shot."


    The embarrassed adult reluctantly raised his head and looked at Li Hao. He grinned and said, "give me a happy one."


    "Just today, you sent someone to kill me. We are enemies. What qualifications do you have to beg me?"


    Li Hao did not move. He squatted down and turned his hand. He had touched a silver needle from his waist and pierced it into several large holes in his chest and waist. The effect of a few needles was immediate. The bleeding rate in his abdominal wound soon had to be significantly reduced.


    "You want to save me?"


    Embarrassed adult''s eyes blinked, and the wound was gradually stopped bleeding, which also made him recover some spirit.


    Seeing that Li Hao seems to have something to say to him, the armed police soldiers next to him are only armed and alert next to him. They are not in a hurry to catch the embarrassed adult.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to save the dead and heal the wounded."


    Li Hao smiled, the corners of his mouth rose, smiled innocently, and looked harmless to humans and animals.


    Hearing this, the embarrassed adult was almost angry and cried. I really wish I could jump up immediately and have a good look at whether Li Hao''s face can be bulletproof.


    How thick is it to say such a thing?


    heal the wounded and rescue the dying?


    Isn''t it because the boy brought the police to him that he killed these killers and seriously injured himself?


    He even said to himself that he was a doctor with the appearance of an angel in white.


    Is there any justice?!


    "You let me live so that I can bite Hua Lingtong to death, right?"


    After taking several deep breaths, the embarrassed adult calmed down his excited heart, saved enough strength, raised his head, looked at Li Hao with burning eyes and asked.


    "It''s so smart. It''s worthy of being the military division of this killer organization!"


    Li Hao did not shy away from the armed police officers and soldiers next to him, so he nodded and admitted.


    He determined that these killers must have several blood cases on their backs, and most of these cases must have something to do with Hua Lingtong. If you can survive and identify Hua Lingtong, Hua Lingtong, who was originally a felony, may have to stay in prison all his life.


    And it''s not a shady thing. Li Hao planted one and didn''t frame the other. Hua Lingtong really ordered them to eradicate their dissidents secretly. He just wanted to dig out these crimes.


    This is a naked conspiracy. There is no need to hide it. Even if it is so aboveboard and known by everyone, it is not afraid that it will not work.


    If the conspiracy is a dark pit, only secretly planning can pit people, then this conspiracy is an earthquake subsidence, which is placed in front of you, but you still can''t escape. You know it''s a pit, but you have to jump. There''s no way not to jump!


    "Why should I help you bite him out?"


    Lord Jiao also knew that Li Haogen was not afraid to be known by others. After hesitating for a moment, he narrowed his eyes and whispered, "you know, Hua Lingtong has saved my life."


    "Bite him out. As a stain witness, you can reduce the punishment yourself, and maybe someone will think you are cute and make your prison life more comfortable."


    Li Hao is very clear in his heart that the question raised by the embarrassed adult actually proves that he has become loose. Otherwise, he just needs to bite to death and refuse. There is no need to do this at all.


    So he made a promise of interest. If a bloody and debt ridden killer like Mr. Jiao didn''t act as a stain witness, it would definitely be the immediate execution of the death penalty. But if he could point out the mastermind behind the scenes, it might be reduced to life imprisonment. Moreover, Li Hao promised that his life in prison could be more comfortable and hinted that he would say hello and take care of him.


    Li Hao believes that Mr. Jiao knows very well that with these two points alone, he has no reason to refuse himself.


    "I also want to know where I lost."


    Mr. Jiao raised his head, his eyes showed a little more fine light again, looked at Li Hao and said, "not only did the fire wolf confirm that he was not followed, but I also wanted to sweep away his tail in the dark. I may have a general ability to kill, but I have absolute confidence in my ability to give advice and investigate and counter investigate. How did you hide from me and trace him here?"


    Embarrassed adults bite their teeth and are obviously unconvinced that they will fail in their professional fields.


    "Because I didn''t send anyone with you, but used it."


    Li Hao smiled and gave the answer. It was the Purple Jade Bird lying on his shoulder - poisoned bird for thousands of nights!


    "At the beginning, I knew that the fire wolf wanted to escape, so I deliberately let him go. Even in order not to let him doubt that I deliberately let him go, I threw out the oar, but I didn''t hurt him seriously, but scraped his back."


    Li Hao said, "then I let Qianye fly to closely monitor the movements of the burning wolf from the air. Yes, maybe you are very cautious, but you can''t detect and avoid the tracking from thousands of meters high."


    "Bird..."


    The embarrassed adult stared at the thousand nights on Li Hao''s shoulder. After a few minutes, he closed his eyes decadent, as if he had been emptied of all his strength.


    "I''ll help you bite out the flowers."


    The embarrassed adult closed his eyes and murmured, "he saved my life. I''ve worked for him for so long. I''ll give it back to him this time. I don''t owe him."


    "Take it."


    Li Hao smiled and nodded to the armed police officers and soldiers nearby.


    He doesn''t care how the embarrassed adult persuades himself in his heart, as long as the final thing develops in the direction he wants.


    After tonight, all hidden dangers left by Hua Lingtong outside have been completely eliminated, and he will no longer secretly threaten Li Hao and the people around him.


    #####The second is to ask for subscription and reward, Moda!

 Chapter 275

    Back in the dormitory, Li Hao received a text message from Hua Fei''s driver yesterday, saying that Lin Wei bought a train ticket back to his hometown today and has left the Pearl to go back to his hometown on the Yunnan Myanmar border.


    With the influence of Huajia in the Pearl, it is not difficult to check a person''s travel records through the Railway Bureau, but it is enough to show Huafei''s attention to Li Hao yesterday for the sake of Lin Wei, an irrelevant little man. Even Li Hao''s friends let him pay special attention.


    "Have you returned to the Yunnan Myanmar border?"


    Li Hao sighed in his heart.


    He knew that Dong Xiaowan''s incident was still a great blow to Lin Wei. The Pearl had become a sad place for him, which made him instinctively want to escape, and he felt that he left with shame, otherwise he wouldn''t leave without even knowing that his good friends in the bedroom would leave so quietly.


    "He needs some time."


    Li Hao silently wished his brother good luck in his heart. Then he found that his mobile phone shook slightly and received a message in the wechat of the three circles.


    Li Hao opened it and saw that it was the news from Tu Feng, the great God of the Pluto level.


    "In?"


    Tu Feng always looks so cool.


    "Brother, have you been busy recently? What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao dared not neglect the great God and replied immediately.


    "Settled some old enemies."


    Tu Feng replied to the news, then hesitated and said, "brother, do you have a new portrait of flowers?"


    Hearing Tu Feng''s words, Li Hao didn''t get used to it for a while.


    It''s amazing that such a decisive iron blood God should have such shy tenderness.


    Li Hao really felt that if he went to ask Baihua fairy for photos again, he would reveal his secret. However, he suddenly remembered that Baihua fairy had just changed the avatar of Sanjie wechat recently. He thought that Tu Feng, the ghost God, had not seen it. It was just right to save it and send it to him.


    "It seems that in the future, I will give Baihua a selfie artifact so that she can take more selfies and send them to her circle of friends. I can steal the picture to relieve brother Tu Feng''s lovesickness."


    Li Hao kept the new head of the flower fairy and thought of it in his heart.


    "Thank you."


    After Tu Feng received the photo sent by Li Hao, he returned two words after a long time.


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    Li Hao sighed and comforted: "sincerely, gold and stone are open. Brother, I believe you are more affectionate than Jin Jian. One day in the future, you will be able to cross the seal between the three worlds and meet the fairy again."


    "Is the seal set by Hongjun Daozu so easy to crack?"


    Compared with the hope in people''s hearts, Tu Feng, as a ghost God, was obviously less optimistic. He sighed and murmured: "And even if we can meet again, it may not be a good thing. I can break through the seal between the three worlds. Then the Emperor Ming and the Immortal Emperor can certainly break the seal. At that time, the disputes between the two worlds will erupt again. How can Baihua and I be alone in the face of the general trend of confrontation between the immortal and the immortal?"


    Li Hao was silent.


    Tu Feng''s worry is not unreasonable. Hearing this remark, Li Hao is also tight in his heart.


    The reason why he is able to wander between the immortal and the dark god is that the three realms are isolated from each other by the seal of Hongjun Daozu, while the three realms wechat in his hand is a treasure that can break through the seal and connect the three realms. If the seal of Hongjun Daozu is gone and the three realms are no longer isolated one day, what will the pattern of the three realms become?


    At that time, if there are no saints these days, how can the human world with the weakest strength deal with itself?


    At the thought of this, Li Hao also had a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    The human world is still too weak, and he himself is also too weak. He must become stronger as soon as possible!


    How can we quickly improve the overall strength and physical quality of mortals in the human world?


    Li Hao thought in his heart. A moment later, he contacted the immortal seed he had exchanged with situ Xianjun recently, and his mind flashed!


    It is urgent to plant these immortal fruits with extraordinary quality, which can improve people''s physique and prolong life!


    But if you want to do this, he has immortal seeds. He even has the seeds of the heavenly demon tree, the totem divine tree, and Xi earth. It''s just how to use these things to play their role. And even if you can plant immortal fruits, where should you plant them?


    These problems also confused Li Hao.


    This feeling made Li Hao feel uncomfortable. It was like there was a treasure mountain in front of him, but he couldn''t go in and get the treasure.


    "Ask elder brother if there is any way."


    Li Hao took a deep breath. Since situ Xianjun of the fairy world can only tell him that Xi soil can cultivate immortal seeds under specific circumstances, he will consult the God of the underworld to see if he can find a safe solution by integrating the knowledge and food of the underworld.


    "Brother Tu Feng, I found the fairy fruit seeds in the fairy world and want to plant and promote them in the human world. Do you have any way to make these fairy seeds grow in the human world?"


    Li Hao asked.


    "Let immortal seed grow and bear fruit in the human world?"


    Tu Feng''s voice raised a ripple and said, "theoretically, this is basically impossible, unless you can have the land that is originally the essence of the human world, it is a little possible."


    "Little brother, it was by chance that he got Xi soil, so he dared to have this idea."


    Li Hao didn''t hide from Tu Feng, so he spoke directly.


    "How dare you get the land?!"


    Tu Feng was surprised when it was Tu Feng''s turn. After Xi earth was taken to make up for the leak of Tianchi Lake, the rest was extremely rare. He really didn''t expect Li Hao to have it in his hand.


    "If so, I vaguely remember that there is a way to reverse the totem tree of the TIANYAO family, which can increase the soil, improve the soil and water, and let the immortal species or the dark grass in the underworld grow and survive."


    The dark god Tu Feng said, "but this method was done by your human medicine Saint Shennong emperor using Shennong Ding in ancient times. I''m afraid there''s no other way."


    "Totem divine seed? Shennong tripod?!"


    After listening to Tu Feng''s words, Li Hao couldn''t help laughing in surprise.


    Totem God seed, Shennong tripod, it''s just sleepy. Someone sent pillows!


    Doesn''t he already have both?


    "It seems that we need to find ling''er to see if she can find a way to reverse the totem God species from the memory inheritance of the ancestor Shennong emperor."


    Li Hao has a decision in mind. He will rest tonight and go to Ruyi building early tomorrow morning##### Today''s first change

 Chapter 276

    Early the next morning, Li Hao took Qianye to Ruyi building.


    On the way, Li Hao couldn''t beat the food for a thousand nights. Li Hao went to the canteen at the back door of the school and bought several bags of Qia fragrant melon seeds to satisfy his greed on the way.


    Ling''er is now in the Ruyi building, staying closed all day, concentrating on absorbing the knowledge and memory taught to her by the ancestor Shennong emperor in her mind. Once ling''er can fully absorb and integrate these experiences and knowledge, although she can no longer become the second medicine Saint Shennong emperor, she is also likely to reach the realm of human beings.


    After all, among the countless blood Hou Yi of Shennong emperor, linger, a descendant of ancestral blood, can only appear for thousands of years. This probability itself is extremely small. Once the memory of the ancestors is integrated, it is not uncommon to achieve human beings.


    At Ruyi building, Li Hao went in directly. Although Ruyi building has strict security, Li Hao''s identity has long been an acquaintance. Naturally, no one will stop him without eyes.


    On the fifth floor, Li Hao opened the door and saw Liu Yuying looking at her face in front of the mirror. At first, when she heard the movement of the door, she stood up in a moment of panic. When she saw that it was Li Hao, she said angrily: "boy, why don''t you know to knock before entering my sister''s room?"


    "Er..."


    Li Hao was slightly stunned. He never knocked at the door when he went to this room, because this is not Liu Yuying''s master bedroom, and he won''t see anything unsuitable for children, so he has never had any scruples.


    But I didn''t expect that something seemed to break today, which would provoke such a big reaction from Liu Yuying.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    Li Hao looked at Liu Yuying with some doubts. Since he came back from Shennongjia, he was busy with the business war with Hua Lingtong, the cooperation with Hua Fei yesterday and the reunion with his brothers in the university dormitory. He really didn''t come to Ruyi building. When he came here today, he felt that Liu Yuying seemed a little strange.


    "It''s all right. What can I do?"


    Liu Yuying waved her hand, turned around and said, "I''m making up. Why do you remember to come here today?"


    "I''ll come to see my sister and find ling''er by the way to see how she is."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and explained.


    "Oh, I''ll ask the cook to prepare more dishes at noon. We haven''t had a good meal together for a long time."


    Liu Yuying sat back in her chair, took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh, OK."


    Li Hao nodded. Although he felt something was wrong, he thought carefully. It seemed that there was nothing wrong. He also felt that he might be suspicious. Maybe he didn''t come one day. This time, he suddenly came and scared Liu Yuying.


    "Then I''ll find ling''er first."


    Without doubt, Li Hao turned out of Liu Yuying''s room and walked towards ling''er''s room.


    Turning around, Qianye, who had been concentrating on eating melon seeds on Li Hao''s shoulder, seemed to feel something. He looked up at Liu Yuying sitting in front of the dressing table, and a trace of doubt flashed in his small eyes like purple jade.


    "This meeting, how can there be a faint smell of danger on this woman?"


    Qianye blinked his small eyes, but Li Hao soon walked out of Liu Yuying''s room. The feeling that made him uncomfortable disappeared. He didn''t think any more. He lowered his head and continued to eat melon seeds.


    After watching Li Hao leave the room, Liu Yuying breathed a sigh of relief. She put her pretty face close to the mirror in front of her. A touch of strong black flashed through her white eyes. It was much deeper than when she first appeared in Shennongjia at that time, and she made more and more hair.


    "You were hurt by Jia Qi once. Now I''m the real Ruyi landlord. Do you still want to make a comeback on me?!"


    Liu Yuying folded the eyebrow pencil in her hand into two sections with a loud "pa!" and the willow eyebrows stood upright with a faint evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Liu Yuying''s room, Li Haoxing rushed to ling''er''s door, but before he reached out and knocked on the door, ling''er''s voice came from inside.


    "Brother Hao''er, the door is unlocked. Come in directly."


    Li Hao was slightly surprised. He opened the door and looked at Ling Er sitting cross legged on the bed. He smiled and said, "it''s wonderful. You haven''t stepped into the realm of human beings. I have practiced the five Qi heaven heart formula, and the sound of walking footsteps is also slightly inaudible. How do you know I''ve come?"


    "Telepathy."


    Ling''er stretched out his hand and patted on his crisp chest, showing a pure smile on his pretty face, and said: "with my deeper and deeper understanding of the memory of Shennong emperor''s ancestors, my feeling with brother Hao''er, a natural saint, is becoming more and more wonderful, and brother Hao''er, who is already in a hole, should feel more obvious?"


    "Indeed."


    Li Hao nodded. Although he had dinner with Liu Yuying and ling''er before, he had never been to ling''er''s room. For the first time, he found the door himself. Originally, he didn''t care. After ling''er''s reminder, they did have a unique feeling in the bottom of their hearts.


    Saints are arbitrary forever. The so-called Saint does not see Saint. It is impossible for two saints to stand side by side in the same era. People who have a relationship with such existence will have some unspeakable mysterious existence with each other.


    "Ling''er, I have something to ask you."


    Li Hao didn''t beat around the bush with ling''er, and said to the mountain directly: "when you were integrating the memory of your ancestors, did you find a way to use Shennong Ding to refine the divine tree of the totem of the TIANYAO family, and turn the demon family law of the TIANYAO family''s naked robbery and plunder into a way to protect the sacred heart of humanity?"


    "Refining the totem God seed of the sky demon tree?"


    After hearing Li Hao''s words, ling''er thought for a moment. After a moment, he solemnly opened his eyes and nodded his head: "however, this involves a more complex use method of Shennong Ding. My skill is still very shallow. If I don''t support me in a place with sufficient aura, I can''t support it."


    "If you have enough aura, are you sure of success?"


    Li Hao touched his chin and asked.


    "Sure."


    Ling''er nodded and said, "I know the key to this refining method is to use the soul fire of shennongding to kill the demon nature in the sky demon tree species and instill the sacred heart of dedication and protection. The key is a process that needs to be continued, so it needs a place with plenty of spirit as the inside information."


    "Alas..."


    Speaking of this, ling''er sighed and said, "but now in the human world, I''m afraid it''s hard to find any blessed place with abundant vitality."


    "OK, then I''ll take you to a place full of energy!"


    Li Hao waved his hand, but a charming self-confidence appeared on his face!

 Chapter 277

    I haven''t had dinner in Ruyi building for a long time. With Liu Yuying and ling''er, Li Hao also felt a long lost comfort in his heart.


    After the episode that broke Liu Yuying''s makeup, Liu Yuying also behaved like nothing at dinner. Li Hao didn''t think much and enjoyed the delicious food and peace.


    The best thing today is the food of Qianye. The food in Ruyi building has always been very good, and Liu Yuying always makes the kitchen cook particularly exquisite ingredients when entertaining Li Hao.


    Qianye was very busy. For a moment, he fluttered his wings to drink red wine in the cup prepared by Li Hao for him, and for a moment, he took the roast steak prepared by Li Hao for him. The charred beef made him drunk.


    In the deep mountains of Shennongjia, he has no interest in cattle. He thinks it''s hard to eat. In addition to drinking morning dew and eating fruits and vegetables, he only catches some small animals such as rabbits to fill his stomach when he occasionally wants to fight a tooth offering.


    Thousand nights, how do you know that beef can fry so good?


    For it, it simply opened the door to a new world and almost swallowed its tongue after being used to a thousand nights of high and cold!


    Liu Yuying and ling''er also know that Qianye''s identity is a powerful spirit beast, so they are not surprised at Qianye''s behavior. Since it likes to eat, let it open up and eat.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect such delicious food!"


    With enough wine and food, Qianye ate another bowl of pudding, narrowed his small eyes with satisfaction, and fell contentedly on Li Hao''s shoulder and dozed off.


    "Elder sister, ling''er and I have very important things to do, so she will go back with me for some time recently."


    After dinner, Li Hao said hello to Liu Yuying and wanted to take ling''er away for some time.


    "All right."


    Liu Yuying raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at Li Hao and ling''er, and then said, "then I''ll let the blade send you."


    After leaving Ruyi building, Li Hao returned to Haotian industry directly with ling''er.


    "Here..."


    As soon as he stepped into the building of Haotian industry, ling''er''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Li Hao suspiciously and said, "brother Hao''er, how can the spirit of this building be so abundant in a steel-cast metropolis like pearl?"


    "You come with me."


    Li Hao smiled, reached out and held ling''er''s hand. His mind moved. The heart of the Six Harmonies lock Ling array immediately started, time and space reversed, and the surrounding scenes changed instantly. He had come from the first floor of Haotian industrial gate to the underground secret base.


    "There is a big lock spirit array put out by Lingyu here?!"


    Ling''er felt the surging aura next to him, and excitedly turned a circle and said: "in this secret room alone, the richness of aura is even higher than Shennongjia. Here you can try to refine the totem God seed of TIANYAO tree!"


    "Let''s start."


    Li Hao nodded.


    Everything was ready. Li Hao took out the totem God seed of the TIANYAO tree stored here and handed it to ling''er.


    "Sure enough, it is the seed of the totem tree of the TIANYAO family."


    After taking over the tree seed that twinkled with fluorescence, ling''er''s face was also dignified.


    From the tree seed in her hand, ling''er felt an extremely arrogant sense of plundering. This is the jungle law that the TIANYAO family has believed in for generations. They worship the totem divine tree day and night, so the divine tree naturally contains this bloody will to rob.


    Hsien Shen Tu Feng told Li Hao that he wanted to improve the immortals planted in the fairyland in the realm of human beings, but he could not do so. The earth is, of course, the essence of the soil extracted from the essence of the human world. But if it is thrown back to the earth, it will reintegrate into the vast expanse of the earth, and will not substantially improve the water and soil of one side. It is to improve the water and soil level of the whole human world by a very small margin.


    An utterly inadequate measure of Li Hao''s hand is a mere piece of water in the whole human world. It is of no use at all. Therefore, it is only by bringing the essence of the border into a single area of soil and water.


    To achieve this, there is no other way to turn the meaning of the predatory meaning of the heaven God tree totem God species by the Shennong tripod, so that the heavens tree that would have absorbed the essence of the earth would turn into a tree that would not be greedy for the essence of the soil but gathered in the water and soil of one side.


    "Let''s start now."


    Ling''er nodded and opened his mouth and swallowed the seeds of the totem tree in his hand!


    You know, on this day, the totem God tree of the demon clan has the overbearing attribute of who to swallow. If it is not that Shen Shen Tu Feng seals it with his own strong power, I am afraid that anything that touches it will be drained instantly and become the nutrient of this seed growth.


    But ling''er was not afraid at all. He swallowed the TIANYAO tree seeds in such a fierce breath!


    However, Li Hao was very clear that ling''er didn''t really eat the totem God seed into her stomach, but put the totem God seed into the Shennong Ding integrated with her body.


    Taking the body as the tripod, this is linger''s current state.


    "Boom!!"


    Standing beside ling''er, Li Hao can also clearly feel that a burning feeling suddenly rises from ling''er''s delicate body at this moment!


    This feeling is not what you feel when you touch her body, but a spiritual perception of the soul.


    To refine and reverse the hegemonic and selfish will of the TIANYAO family in the totem God species, it also needs to use the fire of the soul.


    Take the body as the tripod, the spirit as the fire, and the Tao as the salary!


    For a moment, Li Hao, the master of Liuhe lock spirit array, could clearly feel that at this moment, all the auras in the whole Liuhe lock spirit array gathered here. Originally, the company building of Haotian industry was covered by the aura of the array, but now, all the auras are only condensed in this underground secret room!


    "Ling''er, come on! It''s up to you!"


    Li Hao looked at ling''er who had entered the calm, but he couldn''t help. Li Hao could only bless ling''er silently.


    He knew that if this time could turn the spirit of the totem God in this family to victory and defeat, it would be a great exercise for her, and it would have great benefits for her to blend the memory essence of her ancestor Shen Nong.


    "Boom!!"


    In a trance, two extremely shocking spiritual forces suddenly burst out from ling''er. One was bloody and arrogant, as if to plunder all things in the world, while the other was vast, as if to save all people in the world.


    Then, linger''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and the spirit of compassion broke out in an all-round way.


    Li Hao felt that his brain was suddenly blank, his heart twitched violently, and everything in front of him disappeared, as if he were in another world... ##### first, more important

 Chapter 278

    The outrageous evil way, bloody and violent, pays attention to the naked plundering, plundering everything, plundering everything, all of which are added to yourself!


    This is the law of the jungle. In the final analysis, it is a word - rob!


    What you grab is your own, and what you eat in your stomach is your own. Only by being absolutely selfish, absolutely relying on yourself, the law of the jungle and never-ending plunder can you consolidate your permanent strength.


    This is the survival state of the demon family. No one can believe it. Even companions of the same race may stab themselves in the blink of an eye. Only by believing in themselves, their strength is the only one.


    Li Hao stood stunned in his place. What he saw was a bloody wilderness.


    Countless demon families are fighting and plundering each other. Terrible killings happen every day. The old demon king''s rule will be overthrown at any time, and the new demon king will be superior at any time.


    The TIANYAO family is a big family in the demon family, otherwise it will not be able to occupy a place in the underworld, and the totem tree is the belief of the TIANYAO family. Every TIANYAO family will always worship their totem tree from birth.


    The people of TIANYAO clan may not trust each other much, but if they all worship the totem tree without accident, the power of sacrifice for countless years is really strong.


    This is just the will contained in a divine seed on the totem tree. Compared with the totem tree standing in the ancestral land of the TIANYAO family, it can only be regarded as a drop of water in the sea, not even one ten thousandth, I''m afraid it''s about one hundred million.


    If you really face the totem tree that has been sacrificed by the TIANYAO family for tens of thousands of years, for Li Hao and ling''er, who are just young people who are just involved in the holy way, let alone fight against refining, they will be washed away by the rolling will of the evil way in an instant, and there is no room for resistance.


    Now it is the demon will contained in the totem God species that is only a small part of the totem tree, so Tu Feng will let Li Hao try to refine it. Otherwise, it will definitely let Li Hao die.


    In this spirit of heavenly demon, Li Hao seems to see that the heavenly demon family has been conquering and growing in the underworld bit by bit since ancient times, and the totem tree has also thrived bit by bit from a spiritual seedling.


    Plunder, never-ending to fight, to become strong.


    Then the painting style changed, and a golden light suddenly appeared in front of Li Hao, which made him feel very peaceful and close.


    A faint fragrance of herbs emerged from his breath. Li Hao knew it was the breath of nongdi, the God of medicine.


    Ancient Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs and classified poisons and life-saving traditional Chinese medicine one by one, which laid the foundation for the medicine of the human race. It can be said that without Shennong emperor, there would be no traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine in the future.


    Then the survival rate of the Terran will be greatly reduced. This merit is really earth shaking and a great merit for the benefit of the Terran for generations!


    The so-called hanging pot to help the world, every ancient sage has either educated the people or saved the common people.


    Li Hao was still confused before. Why can''t the sage live forever when he can compare with the great existence of Ming Jun and Xian di?


    Even an ordinary fairy can have Shouyuan. Can''t the sage have it because he didn''t give up his human identity?


    However, with the recent further understanding and understanding of the sacred heart of truth, he gradually understood that every saint disappeared in the long river of years, but they just disappeared in the flesh. The law of the Tao and the sacred heart of truth will not disappear easily.


    Just like the literary Saint Cangjie, at the beginning, Cangjie created characters and saints kept books. As long as the Chinese culture still exists one day and as long as there are men in the world who are being used to write, the spirit of the literary Saint Cangjie has always guarded mankind and can even manifest under specific circumstances.


    The same is true of Shennong emperor, the medicine saint. As long as traditional Chinese medicine still exists and traditional Chinese medicine is still treating patients and saving people, Shennong emperor''s will will will still run in the dark, and his holy way will not collapse.


    Li Hao also gradually guessed that it is now under the impact of Western medicine that the life and death of traditional Chinese medicine is coming, and the status of traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine is at stake. Therefore, linger, the ancestral Shennong descendant, will emerge at the historic moment, and the inheritance of Shennong Emperor and Shennong Ding will reappear.


    Saving traditional Chinese medicine, in other words, is tantamount to saving the holy way of emperor Shennong. Li Hao is not the only one to fight for it.


    The holy way and the evil way are constantly colliding and competing.


    Although the demon will in the totem God species of TIANYAO tree is far less powerful than the noumenon, it was born from the moment it condensed. It still takes some time for ling''er to wash it with Shennong emperor''s holy way.


    Li Hao stood quietly beside ling''er. His face was very solemn and solemn. The truth and sacred heart of Shennong emperor was a great wealth for him. Although he could not copy the path of Shennong emperor and become a saint, it was a very rare guidance.


    Now the holy way of Shennong emperor is competing with the evil way of totem God. Ordinary people can''t feel the danger and mystery, but Li Hao, as a natural saint, can clearly feel all this.


    In the collision with the evil way, the holy way of Shennong emperor will be revealed more clearly, which is a rare good thing for ling''er and Li Hao.


    Although the totem divine seed is mysterious, it is still just a seed after all. It has not taken root and sprouted, opened branches and scattered leaves. Under the refining of linger''s use of shennongding, the evil power contained in it has gradually become less powerful and domineering than at the beginning.


    Under the tough erosion of the holy way, the strange light planted by the totem God no longer flickered violently, and he was faint and tired, and began to be dominated by the holy way gradually.


    This is an excellent phenomenon, which proves that ling''er really has the ability to use Shennong Ding to turn this divine seed around.


    Of course, it is just beginning to take shape, and it will take an extremely long process.


    Li Hao slowly opened his eyes, sighed, and sat down cross legged next to her.


    Here, you can always be baptized by the laws of the holy Tao and accompany ling''er. Li Hao decided to feel the spiritual realm here and understand the wooden needlework that has not yet been mastered.


    There is no time for practice. In such tranquility, a week passes in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, Li haomeng, who was crossing his knees and concentrating, opened his eyes. The mobile phone in his pocket was shaking wildly. Someone had called him for more than a dozen times before he woke him up from sleep.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Li Hao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hello? Little swallow, what''s the matter?"


    Li Hao connected the phone.


    As soon as I heard his voice, the cry of the little swallow came directly from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Hao''er, what should I do..." ####### second, leave a suspense and guess what will happen tomorrow~~

 Chapter 279

    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Don''t cry first. Speak slowly. Come on, speak slowly."


    Li Hao was nervous when he heard Zhuo Yanyu''s cry.


    He really couldn''t imagine what it would be like for this ancient spirit and strange woman who dared to love and hate and had a wide background.


    Nima, she didn''t even see her nervous when she confessed with ManJiang Jinlian next to the Huangpu River that night. Is there anything else in the world that can defeat her?


    Li Hao doesn''t believe it!


    But now listening to the sad and helpless voice of the other little swallow on the phone, Li Hao couldn''t help but feel anxious. He believed that this should not be his disappearance for so many days. The little swallow wanted to deceive himself to go with him.


    "Whining..."


    But Zhuo Yanyu cried so much that she could only hear her intermittent sobs on the phone. She couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you right now."


    Li Hao anxiously went out of the basement of Haotian industry and asked on the phone.


    "I... I''m at home."


    Zhuo Yanyu was still crying. He hesitated and squeezed out such a sentence from his mouth: "at No. 99 Zhujiang Road."


    "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    Li Hao hung up the phone in a hurry. It was noon and it was time for dinner. However, in an emergency, he was really worried about what difficulties the swallow had encountered, so he called the yellow dog who had just finished the meal and asked him to hurry up and drive himself to Zhujiang Road.


    Zhujiang Road is a very special place of the Pearl River.


    Because this is where the senior cadres of the military region live!


    When the yellow dog helped Li Hao drive to Zhujiang Road, two heavily armed soldiers directly pointed their automatic rifles at their car and shouted, "stop!"


    "Squeak!!"


    Where did the yellow dog see such a battle? He was so frightened that he put on the brake and stopped the car for seconds.


    Looking at the aggressive appearance of the two soldiers in front of him, the yellow dog has no doubt. If he doesn''t stop in time, the two men will shoot without hesitation.


    "Please show me your papers!"


    When they stopped, one guard continued to aim at them with a gun, while the other carried the gun back to his back, walked to the window and walked towards the yellow dog road in the driver''s seat.


    "Certificate?"


    Being rushed by the momentum of the iron blooded soldiers, the yellow dog''s face has changed greatly. He turned his head and looked at Li haodao in a muddle.


    "My friend lives here. She asked me to come over."


    Li Hao stood up and explained, "if you want to see your ID card, I only have my ID card to show you."


    "No one is allowed to enter without military certificates!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the guard waved his hand and said seriously, "this is the place where the leader lives and the military jurisdiction. Please go quickly! Otherwise I''ll be impolite!!"


    "Don''t worry, or I''ll call my friend and let her tell you?"


    When Li Hao saw that the loyal guard brother wanted to raise his gun again, he quickly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    With that, he took out his cell phone and dialed the little swallow.


    Although if he really wants to break through, he can''t stop him with these two guards and two guns, although Li Hao doesn''t like others to force him in front of him, he can distinguish between good and bad.


    The guard is only performing his own duties, guarding the safety of the chief''s residence and strictly screening strange visitors, which they must do well. Otherwise, the southern military headquarters will not rest assured that they will be responsible for the guard of Zhujiang Road.


    "Hello? Little swallow? I''m on Zhujiang Road now, but I was stopped by the guard at the door."


    After the little swallow connected the phone, Li Hao told her about the difficulties he encountered on his side, and then handed the phone to the guard next to the window.


    The guard took Li Hao''s call suspiciously, and then suddenly straightened his waist. Although the person at the other end of the phone couldn''t see him at all, he saluted the air standard and said, "yes, chief!!"


    After a while, he respectfully returned the mobile phone to Li Hao''s hand and said, "the head let you in."


    With that, he waved his hand, and the guard with a gun in front of the car also turned aside to make way for a road.


    "Brother Liu, this boy is very familiar, and he is not from our military system. Who is he to see?"


    After the yellow dog''s car slowly drove in, the guard curiously approached the guard who had just answered the phone and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not small."


    The guard called brother Liu nodded solemnly and said, "just now, it was the Secretary of the old commander of our southern military region who called me!"


    "Old commander?!"


    Hearing this, the little guard''s waist also stood up involuntarily, like a pilgrimage: "he went to see the old commander?!"


    Although there are many retired military cadres living on Zhujiang Road, including some senior officials, when it comes to being called an old commander, there is no doubt that it must be the highest officer of their southern military region, Zhuo Taian, who has survived the war of resistance against Japan and has made great achievements in the founding of the country!


    "Brother Hao''er, where are we coming this time? You can see the gun casually. Isn''t it too scary?"


    Although yellow dogs used to be gangsters, they played machetes and air guns. Fighting and bleeding are not uncommon, but he really hasn''t seen such battles at all!


    This kind of soldiers with guns and live ammunition is definitely not comparable to their small fighting. These soldiers can be drawn to the front line to kill the enemy at the first time when the war starts at any time!


    "This is the compound of the military region. Naturally, the garrison can''t be compared with other places."


    Li Hao is much more calm than the yellow dog. After all, he has experienced life and death assassination more than once these days. This scene is not enough to scare him.


    What he is more worried about now is what happened to the Zhuo family, which made the little swallow sad and didn''t help him.


    With the influence of the Zhuo family in the southern military headquarters, let alone in the Pearl, no one dares to touch the tiger''s beard in the whole southern region, right?


    The car was soon heard in front of villa 99. There was no accident. There were special guards at the door of the villa.


    But obviously they had been greeted. As soon as Li haogang got off the bus, one of the young people greeted him and said, "is it Mr. Li?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Li Hao nodded.


    "Please come in. Miss is waiting for you inside."


    The guard stepped aside and faced Li haodao.


    "OK."


    Li Hao walked into Zhuo''s villa. Before he knocked on the door, the faint cry in the house made him feel the atmosphere was dignified to the extreme... ###### first, he asked for subscription and reward

 Chapter 280

    As a natural saint, Li Hao''s ability to control people''s hearts and emotions is more profound than other human beings.


    Now standing at the door, he could really feel a kind of depression.


    Although the sun is shining now, Li Hao seems to be able to see that in this Zhuo villa, there is a strong sadness that can''t be melted from everyone in the room.


    "Is it that master Zhuo is critically ill?"


    A very bad idea rose in Li Hao''s heart.


    The old commander Zhuo Tai and Zhuo came from a recruit during the Anti Japanese war. Although he was a child soldier at that time, he has been rising in China for so many years, and he is already 80 years old.


    There is a saying that people have been rare for 70 years. Now the living conditions are better, and people''s life expectancy is generally extended, but they can live to more than 80 years old, but it is also a high life expectancy.


    The elderly are most likely to get sick because of the decline of all aspects of their physical function.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hao rang the doorbell.


    "Click!"


    A light noise came from the door. A middle-aged man with glasses opened the door, looked at Li Hao standing at the door, looked at him up and down, and then stepped aside and said, "please come in."


    Li Hao was not polite either. He stepped into the villa. A faint smell of ink lingered in the house. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was developed by the best ink, refreshing and refreshing.


    However, in today''s mournful atmosphere, this scholarly fragrance also seems a little at a loss, which is incompatible with the atmosphere in today''s villa.


    "Yan''er is in her own room and is packing up. We know that you and she are very good friends. I hope you can persuade her."


    The middle-aged man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, took Li Hao to the entrance of the stairs and said sincerely, "we are for her good."


    "Er..."


    Li Hao was stunned by what the middle-aged man said. He nodded inexplicably and walked towards Zhuo Yanyu''s room upstairs.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Li Hao came to the door indicated by the middle-aged man, raised his hand and gently knocked on the door and said, "little swallow, I''m Li Hao, I''m coming."


    Hearing Li Hao''s voice, there was a sound of footsteps inside the door, and then a light sound. The door was opened with a small crack. Zhuo Yan came out of the feather altar and saw that it was Li Hao, so he opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao walked into the room, looked at the crying swallow and asked with concern.


    He has to find out what happened first.


    He knew that the Zhujiang Road home was Zhuo''s old house, where Zhuo lived for a long time, while Zhuo Yanyu lived more in Songjiang District.


    Now they all rushed back to the old house. There must be some great unrest in the Zhuo family.


    Originally, Li Hao thought that master Zhuo was critically ill. However, after he just entered the door, he keenly felt the breath of a sharp sword without front and old and prudent. Although the owner of this breath was obviously in extreme grief, he could still be stable.


    Looking at the Zhuo family, who else can have this kind of atmosphere that Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his face?


    Therefore, it should not have happened to the pillar of the old man, which made Li Hao more confused.


    Since the old man didn''t have an accident, what else can happen to the Zhuo family now?


    "Brother Hao''er, I know you can fight. Will you help me?"


    After entering the room, Zhuo Yanyu grabbed Li Hao''s hand and cried, "take me out, I''m going to yundian!"


    "Wait a minute, this is your house. Why are they stopping you? And why are you going to yundian all of a sudden?"


    Li Hao looked at Zhuo Yanyu and was confused by her words.


    "What happened to the Zhuo family in yundian?"


    Li Hao''s thinking is so agile that the information revealed in one or two sentences can make him push out a lot of things.


    "Just now, master Zhuo''s secretary asked me to persuade little swallow. Is it just to persuade her not to think about going to yundian?"


    Li Hao took the swallow''s hand and patted it gently. He wanted to stabilize her excitement and said, "don''t worry, come and tell me slowly."


    "Dad, he has an accident. There is an accident in yundian. I want to find him. I want to go there."


    Looking at Li Hao, Zhuo Yanyu''s tears came out again and cried: "they think yundian is dangerous and don''t want me to pass. Brother Hao, can you help me? I beg you to help me."


    "Uncle Zhuo has an accident?"


    Li Hao''s face changed slightly and finally realized why the whole Zhuo family was shrouded in such a depressed atmosphere today.


    If something happens to Zhuo Yishan, the ZTE leader of the Zhuo family, falls, it will be a huge blow, whether out of the feelings of family affection or for the future of the Zhuo family.


    Li Hao has also learned about the Zhuo family. Old Taishan Zhuo''s determination to the south is the foundation for the rise of the Zhuo family. The old man has three sons, and the eldest Zhuo Yishan has the highest achievements. Although his ambition is not to stay in the army, he has made quite smooth progress in the national system. Now he is the head of the police system of the municipality directly under the central government, Moreover, with the influence of master Zhuo in the south, the surrounding Brother units do not give Zhuo a face.


    Although he is the head of a bureau, the energy he can mobilize is the combined effect of several relevant departments!


    This can be seen from the previous business war between Li Hao and Hua Lingtong.


    Through Zhuo Yanyu, he can complete the layout several times with the help of the police department, quality supervision department and industrial and commercial administration department, which is also one of the key factors of hualingtong''s tragic defeat.


    "Little swallow, don''t worry. What happened to Uncle Zhuo? Even if he went to yundian for business, he was also the director and senior officer of the municipality directly under the central government. He should be in the rear of the town. There was absolutely no reason to go to the front line. How could there be an accident?"


    Li Hao frowned tightly and asked, this matter is not simple. One mystery has just been solved, and another mystery reappeared.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know more."


    The little swallow pounced on Li Hao''s arms, and the surging tears had wet Li Hao''s clothes on his chest.


    The more careless a girl is on weekdays, in fact, once her emotions are really facing collapse, she will be hurt more thoroughly.


    "Brother Hao''er, I beg you. Take me out and let me go to yundian. I want to see my father. I overheard my grandfather''s phone. They said my father was dying. I don''t believe it. I won''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes!"


    Zhuo Yanyu grabbed Li Hao''s arm and cried.


    Li Hao held the swallow''s delicate body and gently patted her back to comfort her.


    Glancing at Qianye on his shoulder, if he really wants to make Qianye angry, it is not impossible to rush out of the siege with Zhuo Yanyu, but in this way, he will be wanted by the whole country tomorrow. Like this supernatural force, there must be many scientists in the country who want to catch Qianye for research.


    And he took the swallow to yundian so rashly. Is it really for her? If something goes wrong with her safety, won''t you hurt her?


    Thinking of what master Zhuo''s secretary specifically told him before going upstairs, Li Hao got up and said, "little swallow, don''t cry first. Think about it. Even if I take you out of here, can we go to yundian? With the power of your Zhuo family, if the master doesn''t want you to leave the Pearl, where can you go?"


    Zhuo Yanyu was stunned at Li Hao''s words.


    She knew Li Hao was right. What if she fled the old house? As long as grandpa doesn''t let go, such a big pearl is also a cage.


    "I''ll talk to Lao Taishan."


    Li Hao got up, patted Zhuo Yanyu on the shoulder and said, "believe me, if the conditions allow, I will convince your grandfather to let you go with me. If the conditions really don''t allow, then I won''t let you take risks."


    With that, he opened Zhuo Yanyu''s door and came out.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who stayed downstairs, Li Hao smiled and said in a loud voice, "excuse me, I want to see Zhuo Laotai mountain!" ##### it''s a big chapter with a lot of words! Ask for a wave of subscription and reward support, brothers!!

 Chapter 281

    "You want to see the old chief?"


    Liu Haoran, the Chief Secretary of Zhuo Taian, frowned slightly.


    To tell the truth, he hasn''t heard such a request for a long time.


    Because those who are qualified to visit Zhuo Laotai mountain are either founders who were still alive during the Anti Japanese War, or after famous generals, or provincial and ministerial officials.


    These people usually make an appointment with Zhuo''s family. As a big secretary, all he has to be responsible for is reception, conforming to the specifications, what level of guests come, where to meet, what tea to make, and so on.


    Inform the head that someone wants to see you?


    Liu Haoran is really confused. He doesn''t know whether he should do it or not.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Although Zhuo Laotai mountain is only an elder of a country, he is still powerful. It is natural to be a Secretary for such a person, but heaven and hell are often only one step away.


    Liu Haoran didn''t know that when Zhuo laotaishan was so sad that he nearly collapsed, he went to report that an unknown young man wanted to see him. Would the old leader be so angry that he would shoot himself?


    At the thought of this, Liu Haoran''s expression was strange, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Er..."


    Although Li Hao was psychologically prepared, when he was really rejected by Liu Haoran, he still felt very hurt in his heart


    Do you want to refuse so simply?


    what is wrong with me?


    Yes, I''m a little younger, a little handsome, my skin is not as black as a soldier, and I don''t have a post in the system or the army?


    Do you want to look down on people like that?


    Have you seen breaking through the sky?


    Have you ever heard of don''t bully a young man into being poor?!


    No, and Li Hao is not poor at all, okay.


    At his age, Huaxia''s peers who are richer than him can really count with one hand, and after they are all rich families, none of them started from scratch like him.


    Li Hao is depressed.


    I''m such a promising young man. Why didn''t this four eyed boy hesitate when he refused to start himself?


    "Let him meet me in the study."


    Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, a vigorous and powerful voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Although the tone is plain, it is not angry and self threatening. There is a strong power to command thousands of troops to advance and retreat, which makes life less rebellious.


    On hearing this voice, Liu Haoran habitually shrunk his neck. He looked at Li Hao in surprise and whispered, "the old chief is waiting for you in the study. You can go directly."


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded slightly, looked at Liu Haoran with a confused face, and a trace of pride rose in his heart.


    Well, you see, the old commander Zhuo laotaishan has vision and knows that he is worth seeing!


    When he came to the door of the study, Li Hao took a deep breath. Even if the door of the study was open, Li Hao still reached out and knocked gently at the door.


    "Well..."


    The old man who sat on the rattan chair on the desk closed his eyes and rested himself hummed, which was an answer.


    Li Hao walked into the study.


    When he entered the door, the ink smell he smelled came from here. After entering the study, the smell of study became stronger. Li Hao looked around. What was different was that what was displayed in the cabinet and window of master Zhuo''s study was not books, but all of them were old or exquisitely crafted guns, as well as some antique knives, guns, swords and halberds!


    He is an iron blooded soldier who has killed all his life and fought with his army and horses. It is an indelible mark on him forever!


    The old man was sitting on the rattan chair in front of the desk. He knew that Li Hao didn''t open his eyes when he came in. On the rice paper on the desk in front of him, there was a big sad word written on it.


    This word was written with great force. It was written with a thick wolf pen and a wild grass font. A momentum of gold and iron came to his face at a glance. However, from the confusion at the end of the word "Shang", we can see how restless the old man was when he wrote this word. With his hand holding a gun all his life, he would tremble.


    "I''ve seen Zhuo Laotai mountain."


    Li Hao bowed slightly. He respected the old generals who came from the blood and went to the fire during the Anti Japanese war.


    It is not only because of zhuotaian''s towering power, but also because he knows that without the bloody struggle of that generation of old people, China would have become a colony of other countries. They are heroes who have paid the price of blood for the happiness of future generations!


    Such a person is not respectable. Who else is respectable?


    "I''d rather you didn''t come to see me."


    Zhuo Taian raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Li Hao calmly, but there was an invisible pressure coming.


    In those years, he was on the battlefield. After the founding of new China, he was a high-ranking general of the town. Because Tai''an sounded very similar to Mount Tai, people who respected him respectfully called him old Mount Tai, which meant to be the head of the five mountains and suppress all things.


    In the face of such a person, if an ordinary young man is swept by him, I''m afraid his legs will soften immediately, and he doesn''t even have the courage to speak.


    But Li Hao was different. He took a deep breath. The more pressure there was, the realm of his mind was like pebbles in the water, which was impacted more and more tenacious and transparent.


    What''s more, he is a real person now, which coincides with the avenue of heaven and earth. Since the pressure brought by Zhuo Laotai mountain is strong, why should he bear it alone?


    As soon as Li Haoxin read it, he passed on the invisible pressure to the vast world around him. If he doesn''t want to bear it, let the world bear it for him.


    "Although the boy is just an outsider, as a close friend of the swallow, I still want to ask more. What happened to Uncle Zhuo in yundian?"


    Li Hao bowed again, neither humble nor overbearing, in a sincere tone.


    He knew what Zhuo laotaishan meant by not wanting to see him.


    They let themselves in, hoping that they could persuade the stubborn little swallow not to go to yundian at this time, but now they come here, but they have the momentum to persuade them for the little swallow, which certainly makes the old man unhappy.


    But it was about Zhuo Yishan''s life and death, but he couldn''t help asking more questions.


    Seeing that Li Hao could keep calm in front of his pressure, Zhuo laotaishan was already amazed. He heard Li Hao mention his son again. His face changed again, took a deep breath and said, "his life is worrying now. He may not survive for two days. What can you do?"


    "I believe Lao Taishan must have received the diagnosis from the doctor over there. I want to hear why Uncle Zhuo is dying."


    Li Hao raised his head and said faintly.


    "The drug dealer sent a human flesh bomb to attack the general headquarters of yundian Municipal Bureau. Yishan was right in the bureau at that time. He was severely burned all over, and a piece of steel bar splashed by the explosion stabbed him in the heart."


    Speaking of his son''s injury, master Zhuo''s tiger body also trembled slightly. The corners of his eyes were red and clenched his teeth: "if yundian was not trying his best to rescue and used the most advanced micro pulse technology to keep his heart beating, he would have died on the spot."


    "What a serious injury..."


    Li Hao''s face suddenly changed after hearing such a description.


    The body is severely burned and the heart is pierced by steel bars. Either of these two injuries is fatal!


    "Zhuo Laotai mountain, let me go to yundian."


    Looking at Zhuo laotaishan with a sad face, Li Hao said, "maybe I can try uncle Zhuo''s injury!" ####### in the afternoon, I forgot to pass the first watch. Sorry, I''ll pass it together immediately

 Chapter 282

    "What are you talking about?!"


    As soon as Zhuo patted the table, he suddenly grew up from the cane chair. His listless eyes suddenly opened, and a frightening light appeared on his gray face.


    He is like a waking tiger. When he sits on the rattan chair, everyone thinks he is just an old man in his twilight years, but when he suddenly raises his spirit, everyone can''t ignore his majesty!!


    Although Zhuo is old, he is old and strong. From behind his desk to in front of Li Hao, he spends more time than some sub-healthy young people who neglect exercise!


    However, in the face of master Zhuo''s pressing questions and gaze, Li Hao was still in no hurry. He calmly stood in place and looked at Zhuo Laotai mountain with empty hair. Li Hao calmly looked at him and said again: "I think I can try to see if I can save uncle Zhuo."


    "Do you know what you mean by saying this?"


    Zhuo laotaishan''s face is close to Li Hao, but it is an old man who keeps such an ambiguous posture with himself, which makes Li Hao feel no excitement.


    "I know, it represents hope."


    Li Hao said in a deep voice, "but as you know, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Isn''t that what should bring hope to people?"


    "Your boy has a big heart."


    Zhuo Laotai mountain slowly stepped back and kept a normal distance from Li Hao.


    Just now he did that in order to deliberately put more pressure on Li Hao, but for now, the young man''s bearing capacity seems to far exceed his expectations.


    "Thank Lao Taishan for his praise."


    Li Hao didn''t like it or feel sad. He didn''t pay attention to master Zhuo''s answer. He solemnly said again, "I''ll try it, whether it''s for the swallow or as a traditional Chinese medicine. After knowing the patient''s condition, I''ll try it."


    Looking at Zhuo Laotai mountain, Li Hao said, "you also said that the most advanced western medicine means micro pulse can only prolong uncle Zhuo''s life by two days. Even if you are in a hurry and go to hospital, you have no reason not to let me have a try, right?"


    "You came just to let yourself go?"


    Zhuo laotaishan has lived for so long. He is already a person like a human spirit. He looks at Li Hao with burning eyes and is waiting for him.


    "I''ll take the swallow with me."


    Li Hao did not beat around the Bush, but directly said, "I have my reason to let me treat uncle Zhuo. If his close relatives are there to help and stimulate his will with the call of truth, the probability of successful treatment will be greatly increased."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Zhuo laotaishan to ask, and went on directly: "laotaishan, you and the old lady are old. Even if you have no problem traveling long distances by plane, the old lady can''t bear it, so it''s inappropriate."


    "Aunt Yang Yun, the little swallow''s mother, is now devastated. She and uncle Zhuo have had a deep relationship for many years. I''m afraid that when I see Uncle Zhuo in the hospital bed, she will not be able to control her emotions, but bring trouble to the treatment."


    Li Hao said, "therefore, only the little swallow is the safest candidate."


    "Your mouth is just like the legendary reincarnation of the Buddha, with a bright lotus tongue. It can say that the demons convert without leakage."


    When master Zhuo looked at Li Hao, he finally showed a little approval and said: "But I have another question. You also know that their mission to yundian this time is to suppress drugs and bandits. This is a very dangerous thing. The influence of those drug traffickers in yundian is extremely huge. Even the general administration can''t say it''s absolutely safe, let alone the hospital. You let Yan''er go with you. Can you ensure her safety?"


    With that, Zhuo laotaishan looked at Li Hao and said, "I can even tell you that after going there, our people can''t guarantee your safety 100%


    Drug dealers, these guys are murderers with their heads pinned on their pants and belts to make a living. They are all masters who dare to die, because they understand that whether they have a fire with the police or drug dealers of other factions, there will be no third chance of luck.


    What they eat is this bowl of rice. Those who don''t want to die are always much more terrible than ordinary people.


    It is precisely because of the huge profits of drugs and the madness of drug dealers that drugs are banned repeatedly, which is a big headache for the governments of all countries.


    "My safety doesn''t need to be guaranteed by others."


    Of course, Li Hao would not be frightened. He smiled and said, "and I can assure you that I can protect the little swallow."


    "What guarantee do you have?"


    Master Zhuo clearly didn''t believe it and said coldly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, Li Hao moved and disappeared in front of him.


    "Pa!!"


    Li Hao smashed the teacup on laotaishan''s desk to the ground. The loud sound of the rupture of the ceramic cup suddenly sounded in the study. Almost for a moment, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door. Then the door of the study was suddenly knocked open from the outside, and a team of fully armed personnel rushed in from the door. The dark muzzle of the gun was instantly aimed at the study except master Zhuo Li Hao outside.


    How can there be no elite team in the leader''s old house on standby day and night?


    But this is the effect Li Hao wants when he drops his teacup!


    The people of the elite team just hit the door and appeared. Before master Zhuo could speak, Li Hao''s body disappeared in the sight of everyone again.


    He seems to be driven by a breeze blowing just after opening the door. In other words, he gives people the feeling of being one with that breeze!


    Come on!


    Too fast to respond!


    However, his eyes could not catch Li Hao''s body, but it did not affect the response of the members of these elite teams. The first person to bear the brunt immediately felt a smoke bomb from his waist, opened the pull ring and threw it forward!


    "Yi..."


    The thick smoke spread out in an instant, shielding the small study, and even the door was open for ventilation.


    The idea of the elite team is very clear. They can''t see Li Hao clearly, so Li Hao can''t see them clearly!


    At the same time, at the moment when the man threw out the smoke bomb, two people had touched the place where Master Zhuo stood from left to right, ready to take advantage of the chaos to protect the old chief first.


    However, even if the members of the special combat team guarding the safety of master Zhuo have shown such high-quality combat skills, the result is still greatly beyond their expectation!


    "Whoosh!!"


    Several silver needles flew out of the thick fog like scattered flowers.


    They thought that the dense fog could cause trouble to Li Hao. Yes, if Li Haodong was in front of him, it would really give him a headache.


    But now, even if the breath and footsteps of these elite players are trained to be weak, they still can''t hide from Li Hao!


    This is the metamorphosis of the cave realm. Vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch and even the most mysterious intuition will be extremely amplified!


    "Hoo!!"


    After the silver needle was shot, the thousand nights squatting on Li Hao''s back spread their wings slightly under Li Hao''s sign, and a cyclone came out of thin air, stirring up the thick smoke in the house in an instant!


    A group of elite team, a total of seven people, all stood still, without any expression except the panic on their faces.


    "If my silver needle doesn''t pierce their hemp hole, but the death hole, you will lose a group of excellent elite teams in laotaishan."


    Clapped his hands, Li Hao smiled and stood in front of master Zhuo and said, "laotaishan, now do you believe I have the ability to protect myself and protect the swallow?" ####### two more sent it up, asking for a wave of subscription and a wave of reward!!

 Chapter 283

    "Although the members of my elite team are not selected from the special forces, they are also the top soldiers of various reconnaissance battalions of the southern military region. They can bear the title of military king in ordinary troops with various abilities. Unexpectedly, you subdued them with only a few silver needles."


    Zhuo laotaishan looked at Li Hao with admiration and said, "I see, even in the wolf brigade of the ace special forces of our southern military region, your skills can be ranked on the number!"


    "Can Lao Taishan give me more trust now?"


    Li Hao''s footsteps moved slightly. While talking, he pulled out the silver needles on the members of these elite teams one by one.


    The way of acupuncture and moxibustion seems simple, but in fact it is extremely mysterious. Inserting and pulling out needles requires extremely professional techniques. If you rashly stab the acupoints with silver needles, it will bring great harm to your body. In particular, Li Hao practices the five element divine needle that no one in the three realms can learn.


    The needle he pierced can only be solved by himself!


    "Chief, we are just caught off guard. If we do it again, we..."


    After Li Hao untied the hemp hole on the players, the captain of the elite guard team looked at Li Hao angrily, and then eagerly knelt down on one knee to master Zhuo to explain something.


    "Needless to say."


    Master Zhuo waved his hand and said solemnly, "when you are on the battlefield, will the enemy give you another chance? You are all veterans for many years, and I need to repeat this truth again? As Li haogang just said, if he didn''t show mercy to his men just now, you are already corpses!"


    After hearing Zhuo laotaishan''s reprimand, the members of these elite teams showed a trace of shame on their faces and bowed their heads in silence.


    "Liu Hu, you''re the captain. Just now you''re trying to argue. Today you increase the training volume by three times. If you can''t finish it, don''t sleep!!"


    Master Zhuo took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "OK, step back."


    "Yes!"


    The military order was like a mountain. The leader of the elite team could only stand upright and salute Zhuo Laotai mountain, and then bowed out of the study with his team.


    "I collected your information. I thought you were just a young businessman and an outstanding traditional Chinese medicine, but I didn''t expect you to have such excellent skills."


    Master Zhuo finally solemnly looked at Li Hao and said, "as a bystander, I cherish your talent, but as a little swallow''s grandfather, I don''t have a good impression of you. You should understand?"


    "I understand."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly. By the means of master Zhuo, he must pay great attention to his favorite granddaughter. Zhuo Yanyu confessed to him in the peninsula golden beach that night. He must not be able to hide his old man''s eyes and ears, and he must also know that his real girlfriend is Chenxi. Can he make a good impression on himself?


    "But saving a mountain is of great significance to the Zhuo family. It doesn''t have much to do with you. Are you really willing to take a risk?"


    Zhuo laotaishan looked at Li Hao with burning eyes and asked seriously, word by word.


    "I will!"


    Li Hao also gave the answer again without hesitation.


    "Good!!"


    Zhuo laotaishan waved his hand, patted Li Hao on the shoulder and said, "then I''ll let you do it!"


    "Thanks for Lao Taishan''s success!"


    Li Hao arched his hand slightly.


    Strange to say, it was clearly the pillar of his going to save the Zhuo family, but in the end, he wanted to thank Master Zhuo.


    In fact, it''s no wonder when you think about it. After all, if the Zhuo family sends a message and asks to come to yundian to see Zhuo Yishan, I''m afraid there are not 1000 or 800 famous doctors.


    Because no matter what the final result is, the Zhuo family owes them a favor. It''s a great favor to cure it. If it can''t be cured, it''s the end of benevolence and righteousness. After all, people are going to yundian at risk.


    "This time, you''re not alone, but your identity is also the most special, because you have to help Yishan heal and ensure the safety of Yan''er, okay?"


    Zhuo Yishan looked at Li Hao and told him again.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Li Hao frowned slightly.


    "Yes, as soon as the situation of Yishan came back, the public security hospital formed a temporary expert group, which are some surgical experts with rich experience in cardiac surgery."


    Master Zhuo said, "we''ll arrange a transfer to take them to yundian. Then you and Yan''er will go with them. People pick up firewood with high flame. Traditional Chinese medicine has the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine has the advanced place of Western medicine. I really hope you can pull a mountain back from the ghost gate!"


    "Li Hao must do his best!"


    Li Hao knows that it''s no use saying more now. He can only promise again and again.


    Not long after, Li Hao came out of the old man''s study. Liu Haoran, the big Secretary standing outside the door, looked at Li Hao in surprise. He couldn''t help but set off a storm in his heart.


    He never thought that this seemingly young boy could do so many things. Even the elite team that secretly protected the chief''s safety on weekdays was alarmed. In the end, the members of the elite team came out with a disheartened face. No one paid attention to him even when he asked about the situation.


    "Xiao Liu, say hello to the special plane to yundian this afternoon and ask them to reserve two more seats."


    Zhuo laotaishan''s voice came out of the study. He was so surprised that Liu Haoran''s mouth completely opened and didn''t close for a long time.


    Looking at Li Hao, Liu Haoran had only one thought in his heart at this time - what kind of mouth did the boy have? Even the stubborn old man was really persuaded by him?!


    "Trouble."


    Li Hao walked up to Liu Haoran and stood still. Looking at his stupefied appearance, he smiled and woke him up from the boundless horror.


    "Oh, no trouble, no trouble!"


    Liu Haoran returned to his senses and waved his hand again and again.


    This is the task assigned to him by the old chief. Where can he afford to be in trouble?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    On the second floor, Li Hao knocked on Zhuo Yanyu''s door again.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the door opened. Li Hao saw that Zhuo Yanyu had packed his suitcase.


    "You already know the result?"


    Li Hao smiled at Zhuo Yanyu, shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "I believe you."


    Zhuo Yanyu still has wet tears on his face and looks at Li haodao.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Hao went over and held her hand and said, "let''s go to yundian and save uncle Zhuo!" ###### the first shift and the second one will be late

 Chapter 284

    Hongqiao Airport.


    As an international metropolis, the passenger flow of the pearl is quite terrible every day. Therefore, even if the Pearl has two large airports, Hongqiao Airport and Pudong Airport, each boarding gate of each airport is overcrowded every day.


    But today, in front of gate 3 of Pearl Hongqiao Airport, it is controlled by a team of cold-blooded army officers and soldiers. Not only are there no passengers waiting here, but even people without permission can''t even get close!


    At the same time, the airport began to broadcast to passengers from all sides.


    "Dear passengers, due to the emergency air traffic control, the departure time of all flights tonight will be delayed later. The delay time is to be determined. We are deeply sorry for the delay of your time."


    The reason for all these anomalies is that the person in charge of the airport temporarily received an irresistible order from him. At 1 p.m., an army transfer plane was to take off from here and fly to Chuncheng, the provincial capital of Yunnan.


    Li Hao led Zhuo Yanyu''s catkin and appeared at gate 3 at 12:30 noon.


    Because Zhuo Yanyu was eager to save his father, Li Hao didn''t even clean up when he went back to pick up his things. He just had time to call Chenxi and said that he might have to go to yundian to deal with some urgent things, so he rushed over from Zhuo''s old house with Zhuo Yanyu.


    Because they didn''t act alone, this time there was an expert group temporarily established by the public security hospital to go with them, so Li Hao didn''t board the plane immediately after they came early, but sat on the seat at the boarding gate waiting for the members of the expert group.


    Because the agreed departure time is a little, and the number of experts is relatively large, it is not convenient for Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu to be alone, so they didn''t have any complaints.


    It''s just that the little swallow has been extremely concerned about her father''s life safety, so she will look at her watch from time to time. Li Hao understands that every minute and second is an incomparable suffering for her now.


    Soon, it arrived at 1:00 p.m., but what surprised Li Hao was that the expert group established by senior cardiologists of public security hospital did not appear on time.


    "Wow!"


    The little swallow, who had been waiting for half an hour, got up and couldn''t bear it any more. He went to the boarding gate and said angrily, "it''s time to start now. Let''s get ready for the plane to take off!"


    "I''m sorry, madam, because the order I received is that I must wait for all the 15 members to board before issuing the take-off instruction, and you''re only two now, so please wait patiently."


    The ground dispatcher smiled apologetically at Zhuo Yanyu.


    After hearing her words, Zhuo Yanyu walked back angrily with his long legs and said to Li Hao, "Why are these people like this? They don''t have a sense of time!"


    "Maybe there was an accident or a traffic jam."


    Li Hao pulled her hand, patted her catkin comfortingly and said, "don''t worry. At this time, uncle Zhuo also has professional people over there to maintain. There should be no danger in two days. Wait."


    Li Hao said this just because he didn''t want the little swallow to be burned by anger while he was sad, but in fact, he was also very dissatisfied at the moment.


    Seeing the benefits of being able to get on with the Zhuo family, these people rushed up like flies with blood, but the flies were too unprofessional, and they were collectively late!


    The expert group was set up yesterday. The matter of starting at 1:00 this afternoon was also put forward by their expert group. Since they put forward the departure time, they should start early to the airport and take into account the possible congestion on the road.


    Not to mention the dying Zhuo Yishan on the other side is waiting for these expert doctors to go for treatment. Even now tens of thousands of passengers stranded at Hongqiao Airport are unable to start because they are waiting for them!


    Indeed, the Zhuo family is able to get this first priority, which is their great cause, but it is not the reason why these experts can be so casual!


    What is a fox pretending to be a tiger?


    This is a typical fox pretending to be a tiger!


    As time went by, Li Hao and the little swallow''s faces were ugly.


    Finally, when the minute hand reached 1:30 p.m., a team of talking and laughing talents appeared here at the stairs of gate 3.


    "These two must be temporary members?"


    This group of people, the leader like people walking in the front, met Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu who stood up, with a standard official smile on their faces, and said: "so young, hehe, is it a trip to yundian? It''s a plateau. Be careful not to have a plateau response!"


    "As an expert, you are so late. I really can''t see where your major is!"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at them coldly. Although he had tried his best to suppress his anger, he still couldn''t help mocking.


    In her capacity as Miss Zhuo, others have always waited for her. Where has she waited for others except Li Hao?


    And her father is still more than 2000 kilometers away in yundian. She is really impatient!


    After listening to the swallow''s words, the faces of these experts changed in an instant. Some people couldn''t hang on to their face on the spot. They looked at the swallow angrily and said, "whose little girl is this? Why is it so ugly? Are we professional or not? Do we still get a yellow haired girl from you to tell us what to do?"


    "Yes, when I published my paper in the famous medical weekly, I''m afraid your hair hasn''t grown!"


    "I don''t know whose child it is. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I should take it home and discipline it well!"


    The members of these expert groups, large and small, are famous doctors. As we all know, rich people cherish their lives. Therefore, all officials and businessmen at home will maintain considerable respect for these famous medical experts. They will continue to give small gifts on weekdays, and even prepare big gifts for holidays.


    It''s for the convenience of acquaintances when you have a headache. It''s also for you to have a life-saving straw in case you get any serious illness one day in the future.


    Therefore, these experts and doctors see more rich people. Naturally, they don''t care much about the rich second generation, and naturally they won''t be polite.


    Of course, a large family like the Zhuo family, which can almost affect the political pattern of a country, can''t be ignored. Otherwise, they won''t set up an expert group in case of an accident in Zhuo Yishan. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Zhuo Yanyu is the granddaughter of the Zhuo family.


    "She is not a person who can''t speak, but the daughter of a father who is worried about his life and death!"


    Li Hao was also completely angry. Looking at the experts who opened their mouth together and mocked Zhuo Yanyu, he stepped forward and stood in front of Zhuo Yanyu. Looking at these guys, he hummed from his nose: "what about you? As the experts where the patient hopes, they are half an hour late than the agreed departure time!!"


    "Going to the scene can''t cure the patients. It''s a matter of poor medical skills and ability, but it hasn''t arrived yet. That''s the attitude of being a man!"


    If Li Hao gets angry, but he doesn''t save face at all. He mercilessly mocks: "you can''t even do well before saving people. What qualifications do you have to be a doctor?" ##### second!

 Chapter 285

    "You can''t even do well. What qualifications do you have to be a doctor?!"


    Li Haoyi''s righteous words, every word he said resounding, even directly scolded the members of these famous medical expert groups!


    Each of them is a big doctor above the level of department director of each public security branch.


    In their capacity, they talk loudly on weekdays. Anyone who comes to beg them to hang an expert clinic can break the threshold!


    Young people of Li Hao''s age can be excited for a long time if they can get their advice. They can''t believe that one day they will be scolded by a hairy boy pointing at their nose!


    The scene fell into a strange silence, leaving only the increasingly heavy breathing of the members of the expert panel.


    Everyone knows that the anger of these experts has reached their throat and is about to explode!


    Li Hao stood in front of Zhuo Yanyu without showing weakness. A person looked at them with more than a dozen people without stage fright.


    It''s already very annoying that these people didn''t arrive on time. You set the time. You don''t abide by it and others have to arrive on time. Is there such a reason?


    Then, when they came, these experts didn''t seem to know that they were half an hour late. They didn''t look like they were in a hurry. They were still talking and laughing. Is this going to save people or travel?


    Finally, in the face of the angry question of the little swallow, these people still have the face to ridicule them and show their qualifications here?


    That''s funny!


    Although Li Hao wants to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, he is not hostile to western medicine, but he hates these guys who love to make a show.


    Their qualifications are worthless in Li Hao''s eyes except when they can say things when they are rated excellent!!


    "You!"


    A fat expert group member pointed at Li Hao and was so angry that he trembled with fat all over. He wanted to come forward and argue with Li Hao.


    But the man led by the expert group stopped him, walked up to Zhuo Yanyu and asked, "it turns out that this is Zhuo Yanyu, the daughter of director Zhuo''s family and Zhuo Yanyu, the granddaughter loved by master Zhuo!"


    With that, he seemed to be very familiar with reaching out to touch the little swallow''s head, smiled and said, "your uncle held you when you were just born. It''s really a woman''s eighteen changes. You see, my uncle didn''t recognize you at the first sight!"


    Who knows, Zhuo Yanyu tilted his head and avoided the man''s hand. He didn''t have a good way: "when I was a child, it was too long ago. I don''t remember."


    "Oh, of course I don''t remember. The baby''s brain will form a deeper memory at least after the age of two. You were just born at that time. Of course I don''t remember your Uncle Wu."


    Wu Yuquan was not embarrassed either. He took back his hand with a smile and said with a smile.


    Li Hao has just revealed the identity of the little swallow. The legitimate little princess of the Zhuo family is not ordinary rich children. They can''t afford to offend even if they are forced by doctors!


    They formed this expert group to go to yundian to see Zhuo Yishan, so that the Zhuo family could owe them a favor?


    If you go back and say something because you make Zhuo Yanyu unhappy, don''t you steal the chicken and eat the rice?


    Sure enough, when Wu Yuquan, the head of the expert group, said hello to the little swallow, the experts behind him quickly responded. After knowing the identity of the little swallow, the anger on his face turned into a kind smile.


    People talk to people and ghosts talk. These people change their faces much faster than turning books.


    Miss Zhuo has a temper. What''s the matter? Besides, people are worried about their father who is far away in yundian!


    With this in mind, the experts immediately forgot what had just happened.


    When people need to compromise, they can always come up with many reasons to comfort themselves.


    "There are all the people. Please board the plane."


    Zhuo Yanyu didn''t lead them, turned coldly, and then walked side by side with Li Hao to the boarding gate.


    A group of experts followed with a smile, especially the head Wu Yuquan. The pleats on his face smiled like chrysanthemums, as if he was particularly pleased to see Zhuo Yanyu grow up and become a graceful girl.


    "Dean Wu, who is this boy?"


    Looking at the back of Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu in front, the identity of the eldest miss of the Zhuo family is enough to deter them, but the experts such as Li Hao, a young guy, are not very convinced.


    What the hell is this kid? Why did you just scold them? Why go ahead with Miss Zhuo and let them experts follow?


    "A little familiar, but I don''t know."


    Wu Yuquan frowned, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Anyway, it certainly doesn''t have much to do with us. We''re going this time mainly for the injury of Zhuo Bureau. Let''s do our best and listen to fate."


    "Well, but the boy''s arrogant appearance is really annoying."


    "What are you angry with a kid? Ask him after you go up. There are ways to fix him when you come back."


    The experts boarded the plane whispering.


    "The plane is about to take off. Please put away the small table, fasten your seat belt, straighten the seat back and turn off the power of mobile phones and other electronic products."


    The sweet voice of the stewardess came from the announcer on the plane. Except that Li Hao took the plane for the third time, all the others present were veterans. They quickly handled their preparations before takeoff.


    Although Li Hao had little experience, he learned from others and did everything smoothly.


    "Look at this young man, don''t you often fly?"


    The fat expert who had to quarrel with Li Hao looked at Li Hao with a smile and asked faintly.


    "Just the third time."


    Li Hao glanced at him and answered without salt.


    After listening to Li Hao''s answer, the experts were slightly stunned and immediately showed a thick disdain in their eyes.


    I''ve only been on a plane three times?


    In today''s era, the plane is no longer the kind of expensive means of transportation when it first appeared. As long as children from well-off families have the conditions, it''s not strange to go out by plane, and it''s normal for children with a little money at home to fly and travel all day.


    These experts fly around every time they go out to give lectures. Now when they listen to Li Hao, they have only taken a plane three times, and a thick contempt instantly rises from their hearts.


    "You look familiar, young man. My name is Zhang Yi. I''m the director of the Department of surgery of Mingzhu public security hospital. Have you come to my lecture?"


    Zhang Yi grinned, and the fat on his face trembled with his smile.


    "I haven''t heard your lecture. You should have read about me in a medical magazine."


    Li Hao couldn''t hear the fat man''s intention to suppress himself in his words. He smiled and fought back: "my name is Li Hao. You shouldn''t forget my name. After all, my recent deeds are much more sensational than the surgical director of your big hospital!"


    Zhang Yi''s fat face froze as soon as he said this. His expression was like eating shit... ####### first, it would be later. Please reward and subscribe, brothers!!

 Chapter 286

    "Forgive my clumsy eyes, I really can''t see which God you are!"


    Zhang Yi stared at Li Hao and asked word by word.


    How come he is also the chief of surgery of the pearl public security general hospital, second only to the head of the expert group, vice president Wu Yuquan. He has been ridiculed and humiliated by Li Hao three times five times. He can''t bear it!


    "The famous doctor''s weekly in your hand has a report that I fought with Wang ningwei, the little needle, and then won the successor of the needle king in acupuncture?"


    Li Hao nuzui the medical magazine in Zhang Yi''s hand, then shook his head and said, "you''re too careless in reading."


    "You..."


    Zhang Yi was choked by Li Hao again and couldn''t speak. Then he turned to the title page. Sure enough, Li Hao''s photo was printed on the front page, which had already told him the story of fighting medicine with Wang ningwei, the successor of needle king.


    Because in order to build momentum for traditional Chinese medicine and help cooperate with the publicity of Ning Zhenlu and Ning Zhenye, the deeds of fighting doctors were well publicized in a specific circle under the joint operation of master Ning Yitian and Zuo Yuling.


    None of the prestigious medical journals, forums and websites have fallen behind, so Li Hao clearly remembers that the issue read by Zhang Yi in this magazine called famous medical weekly focused on their deeds of fighting doctors.


    Li Hao and Zhang Yi''s words attracted many people around to stretch their heads and look at the magazine in Zhang Yi''s hand, hoping to have a look at what Li Hao has been reported in the famous medical weekly which is also very influential in the industry.


    After watching it for a long time, the curiosity and surprise on their faces gradually turned into strangeness and ridicule.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Li Hao strangely and asked with a sneer, "do you think you are very powerful?"


    "Well, of course I''m good."


    Li Hao nodded with a natural expression.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing his appearance, the members of the surrounding expert group couldn''t help laughing, as if they had heard something very funny.


    "Boy, do you think it''s still in ancient times? Traditional Chinese medicine? Acupuncture? You''re complacent with this?"


    A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks covered his stomach and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re still living in a dream?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine now exists in name only. Look at a city as big as the Pearl. How many large-scale traditional Chinese medicine hospitals are there? How many people go there to see a doctor?"


    Another woman also sniffed: "today''s traditional Chinese medicine, I''m afraid, under the guise of acupuncture and massage, has opened several small clinics to eat. However, cupping is really a simple and practical means, but now it is almost to be included in the scope of Western medicine. After all, any Western Medicine hospital can pull cupping, and many foreigners are also using it."


    "As doctors, you study western medicine. I study traditional Chinese medicine. Regardless of the advantages and disadvantages, it''s good to be able to treat patients and save people. I know you are western medicine from beginning to end, but I never said that western medicine is not good at all."


    Li Hao raised his head, looked at the experts who were almost a round older than him, and said coldly: "but as soon as you know that I am a traditional Chinese medicine, you make a lot of ridicule, stand high and make sarcastic remarks. At least in terms of medical ethics, I think I am better than you!"


    "You!!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the experts who just attacked Li Hao and traditional Chinese medicine with verbal sarcasm changed their faces and stared at Li Hao angrily. If there was a disagreement, they had to work together to exclude his meaning.


    "Don''t stare at me. You didn''t pack the plane. I won''t go down if you stare at me."


    Li Hao glanced at them with disdain and said, "if you want to do it, do it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if you serve the dishes together, you''re not my opponent."


    "Deceive people too much, deceive people too much!!"


    Zhang Yi waved his magazine angrily and shouted to vent his anger.


    "Little brother Li Hao, when you go to yundian this time, will you just accompany Miss Zhuo as a friend or treat Zhuo Ju as a doctor?"


    Wu Yuquan opened his mouth at the right time, stopped the people who were about to make a scene on the plane, and asked Li Hao.


    His sentence is the key point of asking the question.


    If Li Hao only accompanies the swallow to see his father as a friend, they can only have a verbal water battle if they want to exclude Li Hao.


    But if he went as a doctor, there would be too many ways for him to unite with these experts to rectify Li Hao!


    For example, when diagnosing and discussing the disease, they excluded Li Hao for different reasons based on the principles of Chinese and Western medicine. Everyone picked up firewood and the flame was high. They didn''t believe that the pathology figured out by Li Hao alone would be more careful and detailed than that discussed by a group of experts like them.


    If Zhuo Yishan is finally rescued, they can also say that Li Hao is not a member of the expert group and did nothing in the treatment process. If he is not rescued, it can also be said that Li Hao''s traditional Chinese medicine treatment delayed the best rescue time.


    As long as they speak with one voice, no matter what they say, will the Zhuo family not believe it?


    Even if the Zhuo family doesn''t blame Li Hao in the end, they will inevitably have a pimple in Li Hao''s heart. In this way, won''t they achieve their goal of rectifying Li Hao?


    "I passed as a doctor and a friend."


    Li Hao glanced at Wu Yuquan and thought that this guy could be the dean. His mind was really better than the people below. However, in front of himself, his careful thinking was completely useless and was seen through at a glance.


    "Hehe, although traditional Chinese medicine has its own truth, it is indeed a big weakness in surgery. The most serious fatal injury of Zhuo Ju this time is the rupture wound in the heart. I''m afraid it can''t be solved by a few soup drugs and a few silver needles?"


    Although Wu Yuquan did not directly belittle traditional Chinese medicine, his words also expressed his distrust of Li Hao.


    "Is president Wu sure he can cure Zhuo Ju''s injury?"


    Li Hao asked with a smile.


    "Any treatment is risky, especially surgery. Where can I be sure?"


    Wu Yuquan naturally wouldn''t be full of words. He asked, "are you so sure, little brother?"


    With that, he looked at Li Hao quietly.


    As long as Li Hao dares to nod, he will immediately say, well, then please ask the little brother to show us his wonderful medical skills. I''ll just watch and learn.


    "I don''t have it now either."


    Li Hao also shook his head.


    The plane fell slowly at Chuncheng airport, but when they were ready to get off the plane, Li Hao said another word, which almost knocked the experts who were preparing to get off the plane to the ground!


    "But I thought you experts would be better than me, and now it seems so..." ####### second, good night

 Chapter 287

    Chuncheng, the capital of Yunnan Province.


    On the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, there is plenty of sunshine and ultraviolet rays all year round. The sky is clear and crisp, the clouds are light and the wind is light, the strange peaks and rocks are stacked, and the mild climate of spring all year round gives people a sense of comfort.


    But where there is light, there must be shadow. In this beautiful city, the dark corners are filled with all kinds of dirty transactions such as smuggling, drugs and sex.


    Because Yunnan Yunnan is the border between Yunnan and Myanmar, the gate to southwest China and close to the world-famous golden triangle, the vast majority of drugs flowing into China every year enter the country through channels here.


    Drugs are hallucinogenic addictive drugs that can lead to chronic death. They mainly act on nerves. Taking drugs all year round will slowly erode people''s immune system, bone marrow and blood, and make people thin into skin and bones.


    The anti drug operation is a shadow war that has been waging incessantly in peacetime. It is also the worst force that all countries in the world are fighting together.


    However, with the rapid development of science and technology, more and more developed technologies have brought great trouble to the anti drug action, such as the toxicity of drugs, the strong dependence of drug addiction and the concealment of drug possession.


    What''s more terrible is that because of the huge profits of drugs, drug lords and drug traffickers have strong funds to buy weapons from small countries with lax gun jurisdiction abroad, such as Myanmar and Vietnam. Even some black hearted arms dealers in the United States have secretly reached dirty deals with drug lords, making the armed forces of these criminals more and more powerful Advanced.


    It is precisely because of this that these evil forces are becoming more and more rampant.


    This time, under a drug trading line of the Pearl, the police gradually found the trace of a huge drug trafficking gang, so there was this Yunnan anti drug battle.


    Because this line was dug up in the Pearl at the beginning, in order to integrate all favorable clues, the organization will send Zhuo Yishan, the person in charge of the Pearl, on a business trip. With the transfer of the front, he parachuted from the Pearl to yundian to participate in the commander-in-chief.


    In fact, this is also the result of the operation of the Zhuo family. If the results of this large-scale anti drug operation are brilliant, Zhuo Yishan, who has been closely following the case from the Pearl to yundian, will definitely take the credit.


    In peacetime, it''s especially rare to make war achievements. With such a layer of foreshadowing, it''s very possible for Zhuo Yishan to continue to climb up and even compete for the top position in the Ministry of public security in the future.


    But no one expected that the drug traffickers would be so fierce this time. Zhuo Yishan did achieve some results when they first came and destroyed two drug trafficking and manufacturing dens. However, when the anti drug action was further carried out, the drug traffickers launched a brutal counterattack!


    They even sent a helicopter directly. While being shot down, they threw high explosives into the battle headquarters in Chuncheng, directly blowing up the office building. Hundreds of public officials died among them. The Deputy commander-in-chief was directly blown to pieces. Although the commander-in-chief Zhuo Yishan was rescued, he was also in danger, It''s possible to die at any time.


    Sitting in the car sent by Chuncheng police to pick up the plane at the airport, listening to the description of the explosive attack by the police in charge of receiving them, everyone on the car was silent. Zhuo Yanyu''s slender hand held Li Hao and clenched her lips. However, after hearing that her father was bombed like that, tears burst out of her face again.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little frozen. In front of this major right and wrong, no matter how arrogant and arrogant the members of the expert group were, they all looked sad.


    In an explosion, hundreds of public officials were torn to pieces by the power of gunpowder!


    In peacetime, especially in China, where arms control is extremely strict, there has never been such a tragic man-made disaster except natural disasters!


    And directly remove the headquarters, which is not only a blood case, but also a naked provocation to the public security department and the government!


    "It''s so fucking annoying. Can''t you bring these sons of bitches to justice?"


    With an angry pat on the thigh, Zhang Yi gasped and roared.


    Doctors'' parents'' hearts, and we are all Chinese compatriots. When they were in the Pearl, they may not have any feelings, but after stepping on the land of yundian, this feeling suddenly became stronger, especially looking at the gauze still wrapped on the faces of the police officers who received them, a sense of self reproach involuntarily rose in the hearts of the doctors of the expert group.


    "We will never let these drug lords mess around. Now we have caught clues and new combat deployment has been launched. These animals will definitely pay for their blood!!"


    A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the police officer who received him, biting his teeth.


    "You do the revenge and give us the salvation."


    Li Hao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the young man. Surprisingly, this time, the members of the expert group didn''t speak out to refute Li Hao.


    They didn''t stop. After receiving Li Hao and them from the airport, the car ran directly to the first Chuncheng hospital where Zhuo Yishan is now.


    Now time is very precious to Zhuo Yishan. Although the microwave pulse technology is advanced, it is not a long-term way. He can only maintain the activity of the patient''s heart in a short time. If he drags on for a long time, he still has no vitality.


    "I''m looking forward to you at last!!"


    When they arrived at the first hospital, the president of the first hospital had already brought their hospital cadres here to meet them. Obviously, they had already received the notice of Wu Yuquan''s coming.


    No matter what the personality and quality of Mingzhu experts are, their surgical skills are still very recognized in the industry.


    "Take us directly to Zhuo Bureau."


    After shaking hands with Zhang Mingyu, President of Chuncheng first hospital, Wu Yuquan glanced at Zhuo Yanyu next to him. It was clear that Miss Zhuo was concerned about her father. She wisely asked to go to the intensive care unit to have a look at Zhuo Yishan.


    "OK."


    Zhang Mingyu nodded and took the people upstairs. Li Hao followed them. They all changed into ultraviolet sterilized clothes and walked into the intensive care unit.


    The intensive care unit was not big. After a dozen people rushed in, it became more crowded.


    "Dad..."


    Looking at Zhuo Yishan wearing an oxygen mask on the hospital bed, with all kinds of pipes inserted on his body, all wrapped in gauze, and his exposed face was burned to a bad shape, Zhuo Yanyu immediately cried out and wanted to rush to the bedside, but he was tightly held by Li Hao.


    "You know the general situation."


    Wearing a mask, Zhang Mingyu, President of the first hospital, said in a deep voice: "Wu hospital, next, would you like to go out with me and have a look at the latest physical skill report of Zhuo bureau?"


    "OK."


    Looking at the ferocious look on Zhuo Yishan who was unconscious, Wu Yuquan and they were all a little shocked.


    In fact, it''s just a matter of looking at the pathological report or not. Even if Hua Tuo is alive and Bian que comes down to earth, I''m afraid it''s difficult to save such an injury.


    "You must not understand the pathology report, so don''t follow."


    When going out, Zhang Yi looked at Li Hao coldly and said.


    "If you invite me, I won''t go either."


    Li Hao glanced at him faintly and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the fat man. Then he looked at Zhang Mingyu, the president of the first hospital and said, "I want to feel uncle Zhuo''s pulse!" ##### first, I will meet you live at the book flag at four o''clock this afternoon! Uh huh, the last time the Internet exploded, I didn''t talk well. Today I compensated everyone. By the way, I also prepared vouchers for everyone. They will be issued at that time. If you want to read the book flag on time, ha!

 Chapter 288

    "His injury is obvious. Do you still need to feel his pulse?"


    Wu Yuquan looked at Li Hao and said coldly, "of course, if you have to insist and miss Zhuo agrees, it''s inconvenient for me to intervene, but I advise you not to touch these needles and tubes on Zhuo Bureau, otherwise, his life may die immediately!"


    Li Hao nodded and didn''t say much. Although Wu Yuquan''s words didn''t sound good, they were also considering for the patients. Every doctor didn''t want his patients to have problems because of the interference of others.


    "Xiao Zhao, you stay with me. Let''s discuss it."


    Zhang Mingyu, President of Chuncheng first hospital, took a deep look at Li Hao and ordered them to stay with a doctor who participated in the treatment of Zhuo Yishan in the whole process, in case of any emergency, someone can deal with it in an emergency.


    These famous Western doctors are still full of distrust of traditional Chinese medicine. In their subconscious mind, traditional Chinese medicine is a bunch of earth steamed stuffed buns pulling grass in the field and decocting medicine. They know nothing about this advanced medical equipment.


    This is not an example of two people, but in the hearts of most people studying western medicine, this concept is deeply rooted.


    Li Hao also knows that no matter how he competes with them in terms of words, he can''t reverse this idea in their hearts, so he won''t say more. For such arrogant famous doctors, you can only convince them from professional medical skills!


    The expert group led by Wu Yuquan went out with the experts of Chuncheng first hospital, leaving only Li Hao, Xiao Yanzi and doctor Zhao, a surgeon of the first hospital, in the intensive care unit.


    Li Hao walked leisurely to Zhuo Yishan''s hospital bed, gently opened the cup, gently held up his hand full of needles and rubber tubes with his left hand, and then gently put his right hand on his pulse.


    Qianye was not on his shoulder. First of all, places like the intensive care unit would not allow Li Hao to bring a bird in. Second, Li Hao had other tasks to do.


    Zhuo Yishan''s pulse is very weak, but also very, very chaotic, completely different from the peace of ordinary people.


    Because Li Hao has now completely stepped into the realm of human beings. The realm of cave and micro is often there. Internal vision is now familiar to him.


    Just as his finger caught Zhuo Yishan''s pulse, Li Hao closed his eyes slightly, and felt a sudden change in his eyes, which was to clearly see the meridians in Zhuo Yishan.


    In such a serious injury, Zhuo Yishan''s Qi and blood flow is extremely weak. Because the heart, as the center of Qi and blood operation, is damaged and only relies on micro pulse to help pacing, Zhuo Yishan''s Qi and blood operation has even begun to appear intermittent.


    If the Qi and blood are not smooth, then the essence will be difficult to survive. That is to say, if we can not solve the problem of Zhuo Yishan''s weak blood and intermittent, then it is no use giving him medicine or giving him nourishment.


    Because the Qi and blood are too weak, he can''t absorb it. The nutrition of food and the efficacy of medicine are all wasted. That is, there has always been a saying in traditional Chinese medicine that deficiency is not supplemented. If a person is weak to the extreme, it''s useless for you to give him more supplements. Because the Qi and blood are not smooth, he can''t absorb it at all!


    In addition, because he was shocked and burned by the explosion shock wave and flame, Li Hao also found a very hot and restless fire poison in Zhuo Yishan''s body. The fire poison also burned his internal organs, muscles and bones all the time, like a bone attached body, swallowing his vitality.


    With a sigh, Li Hao opened his eyes, put down Zhuo Yishan''s hand and looked at the tubes inserted in his chest. Even if he didn''t touch them with his hands, he could sense that a faint pulse current was dredged from them to Zhuo Yishan''s heart and maintained his heart beating.


    After the diagnosis of Dong Wei''s internal vision, Li Hao had only one feeling about Zhuo Yishan''s injury - heavy! Unprecedented weight!


    A person with such an injury should have been a dead man for a long time. He can still live with one breath. In addition to Zhuo Yishan''s good physical quality because he came from the army and military family, western medicine does have something to take from him.


    Li Hao adheres to the path of traditional Chinese medicine, but similarly, he does not exclude western medicine, learn from each other and tolerate the world. This is the mind of a saint.


    Li Hao immediately benefited from the sophisticated technology of micro pulse current. He thought that as long as he went back to explore, he could also use silver needle to achieve such an effect through this microwave tremor method. This acupuncture method is unprecedented. If the test was successful, it would be Li Hao''s first original medical skill!


    Although it is difficult to control the silver needle by hand to achieve the effect of microwave tremor, if the doctor practices internal Qigong and can resist the needle with Qi, it is not impossible to achieve it after hard practice!


    For Li Hao now, he has a more powerful internal breathing Zhenyuan in his cultivation. He himself is the most real person in the realm of cave and micro. His control over Qi, his body and silver needle has reached a peak. As long as he thinks about it, it is actually easy to do so.


    "Brother Hao''er, how, how?"


    Zhuo Yanyu carefully looked at Li Hao who was silent. In fact, she had higher trust in Li Hao than those so-called experts and scholars.


    Miracles always seem to happen to this man.


    Before he was born, who could believe that there would be such a magical thing as condensing Zhenlu in the world?


    Before Hua Lingtong went to jail, who would believe that the arrogant successor of the flower family, the flower madman, would be defeated by a self-made boy?


    Even if all the doctors and experts told her that her father was hopeless, Zhuo Yanyu would not despair as long as Li Hao had not given up!


    "Uncle Zhuo''s injury is very serious, very serious."


    Li Hao looked at the swallow and said in a deep voice, "I can''t deal with such an injury now. I don''t want to lie to you."


    After listening to him, Dr. Zhao remained silent, but he thought so long ago.


    He participated in the whole process of treatment. In his opinion, Zhuo Yishan can be said to be a quasi dead man now, but how long can he survive? They have no way to solve such advanced surgical methods and technical concepts as western medicine. How can Li Hao, a small traditional Chinese medicine, be sure?


    "Let''s see if Western medicine experts have any good methods."


    Li Hao looked at the little swallow and looked like she had lost her soul. He took her shoulder in pain and said, "give me a day, give me another day, believe me, after a day, even if the western medicine experts have no way, I can definitely save uncle Zhuo!!"


    His words made Zhuo Yanyu, who was already gray, shine a dazzling light again in his eyes!


    #####First, the plot of yundian is very important, and there will be a climax after returning to the Pearl. Well, give a preview and look forward to it

 Chapter 289

    "What international joke are you kidding?"


    Looking at Li Hao and listening to his wild words, doctor Zhao on one side really couldn''t listen. He couldn''t help interrupting: "one day? One day? Will you become an immortal one day later and can bring people back to life?"


    Li Hao took the swallow''s hand and didn''t argue with Dr. Zhao. He turned out of the intensive care unit and said to the swallow: "I need a room only for me, and I don''t want anyone to disturb me this day, and I don''t need to send me food, otherwise it will affect me to save uncle Zhuo. I don''t exaggerate or joke, do you understand?"


    "Good!"


    Looking at Li Hao, Zhuo Yanyu nodded seriously and replied, "I''ll be at the door of your room. No one is allowed to disturb you. If anyone wants to go in and disturb you, unless he steps over me!"


    Li Hao nodded and took the swallow outside the hospital.


    Now time is tight and the task is heavy.


    Through the diagnosis just now, Li Hao has made it clear that Zhuo Yishan is now the most seriously injured in his heart. Because his heart is not solid, his Qi and blood are blocked all over his body. If this situation wants to be improved, he must first deal with the injury in his heart.


    The heart is an extremely important organ in the human body. It is also very fragile. If you are careless, it will be destroyed.


    This is why so many famous doctors in western medicine surgery dare not operate on Zhuo Yishan, take out the small section of steel bar inserted into his heart for him, and can only barely maintain it through micro pulse technology from the outside.


    Because of a bad, a slight carelessness in the process of taking the reinforcement is likely to lead to Zhuo Yishan''s direct death and can''t get off the operating table at all.


    Li Hao also doesn''t have a good way to solve or avoid this problem, but he knows that as long as he can master the wooden needle technique, the problem will be solved easily.


    That''s why he said that if he was given another day, it would be more difficult to understand each needle of the five element divine needle. Li Hao learned the first type of water acupuncture in an instant, and the second type of fire acupuncture took Li Hao nearly a week to master it.


    Li Hao has been studying and understanding the third type of wooden needling since he exchanged it with the medical immortal Bian que. However, he still hasn''t fully understood it until now, so he needs to shut up again and immerse himself in the wooden needling for one day without being disturbed!


    After the second fire acupuncture, each version of the five element acupuncture has an ultimate magic skill. Before, Li Hao used fire acupuncture to save the Phoenix Nirvana. Hua Jiansheng, who was beaten into a vegetable by Hua Lingtong, woke up and saved the situation.


    The ultimate meaning of wood acupuncture is called withered wood and spring. It can catalyze the vitality of a person''s body function to the greatest extent, and make the wound recover and heal. It is called life and death and flesh and bones in the old saying. In the modern medical interpretation, it can promote the rapid division and differentiation of cells, greatly shorten the cycle of cell metabolism and formation, and even promote the differentiation with the best omnipotence Stem cells grow a heart, a liver and other organs again!


    It''s just that these are linked to the consumed wood attribute internal breathing. With Li Hao''s current cultivation, it''s not difficult to stop bleeding and make the wound heal rapidly. However, if you want to give birth to another heart, it''s not enough to exhaust his wood attribute Zhenyuan internal breathing to support him to achieve this miracle!


    So in the final analysis, no matter how magical the acupuncture method in the five element divine needle is, it still needs the strong cultivation of the needle applicator in the end.


    However, if Li Hao can fully understand the wooden needle technique, he will be very confident just to take the steel bar from Zhuo Yishan''s heart and protect his heart with his current cultivation.


    No one knows how long Zhuo Yishan can last under the maintenance of micro pulse, so it''s urgent for Li Hao to understand the wooden needling method as soon as possible, and it can''t be delayed for a moment!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the expert meeting room of Chuncheng first hospital, Zhang Mingyu, President of the first hospital, and Wu Yuquan, vice president of Mingzhu public security general hospital, sat in the chief, looking seriously at the silent experts on both sides.


    "Don''t keep your head down and don''t talk. You''ve just seen the injury of Zhuo Bureau. If you have any opinions, let''s talk about your own views."


    As the local host, Zhang Mingyu took a sip from the tea cup in front of him and said faintly.


    There was silence in the conference room, but no one was willing to speak.


    The doctors of Chuncheng first hospital participated in the previous treatment. No one knows how bad Zhuo Yishan is now.


    The experts dispatched by the pearl public security general hospital and various branches also had a number about Zhuo Yishan''s situation on the way here. Now after seeing the recent body data report, Zhuo Yishan''s situation can be said to be deteriorating every day, every minute and every second.


    No matter how advanced the micro pulse technology is, it is only a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    But who dares to do this operation?


    Who is sure to do it?


    Zhuo Yishan''s body is getting weaker and weaker now. Once he is pushed into the operating room, it can be said that 70% or 80% may close his eyes forever and never get off the operating table again!


    Not to mention how bad the death of the director of a municipality directly under the central government will have an impact on his future and how big a stain will be left on his career as a famous doctor, just think about the anger of the Zhuo family, which is enough to scare off those surgical experts.


    In fact, after discussion, the experts of Chuncheng No. 1 hospital decided to adopt the conservative treatment method of micro pulse, which could make Zhuo Yishan live longer for a while. There was no way to sustain it, so they had the least responsibility.


    But how great is the influence of the Zhuo family?


    Experts from the Pearl side were soon sent over, and miss Zhuo Yanyu, Zhuo Yishan''s daughter, came with the team in person. With her staring, how can experts have the courage to treat passively?


    If the little swallow goes back and says in front of master Zhuo that Zhuo Yishan died because of their doctors'' slow work, do they still have a life?


    "The situation of Zhuo bureau is too serious. This kind of operation is very risky. Considering the patient''s current physical condition, doing the operation is actually killing people."


    Zhang Yi''s fat face was also full of helplessness. He spread his hands and said, "judging from my experience in cardiac surgery for so many years, I don''t approve of surgery. What we should do is to let the hero live more time, let him suffer less pain and walk calmly."


    "I think so, too."


    "Yes, we are doctors, but we are not immortals. If we can save, we will save, but if we can''t save, we will forcibly save. Isn''t this tantamount to killing?"


    "I agree."


    "I think so, too."


    "Agree."


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s words were uttered, there was an attached harmony.


    "Then who can persuade Miss Zhuo?"


    Wu Yuquan glanced at the experts who were talking. In a word, it was like pouring a basin of cold water from head to toe, making them quiet in an instant.


    Yes, how to persuade Zhuo Yanyu?


    Who will persuade?


    Who can persuade?


    Who dares to persuade?


    "Pa!"


    When everyone was sad again, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Dr. Zhao, who looked unhappy, came in and angrily said, "the boy named Li Hao is too forced. He pretended to give Zhuo Ju a pulse and asked him to give him another day. After one day, he can find a way to save Zhuo Ju. What a joke!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole conference room was stunned. After the presidents Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu looked at each other, a ray of surprise appeared on their faces.


    They are all worried that no one wants to be the first bird. That''s good. Li Hao''s lengtouqing sent him to the door#### Second, please subscribe and reward more support

 Chapter 290

    Yunnan has high mountains, dense forests, beautiful natural scenery and many ethnic minorities. Because it is the border between Yunnan and Myanmar, there are large areas of primitive jungles and turbulent rivers that are difficult to be observed by satellites.


    In a jungle infested by wild animals, there is a small village built close to the mountain. However, what is frightening is that the residents of this small village are almost fully armed. Even children aged eight or nine are carrying automatic rifles on their shoulders and several rounds of bullets around their waist. They look very bandit.


    At the back of the stockade, there are seven or eight bamboo houses, large and small, in which many machines are running. Poppy fruit is chemically purified, and then additives are made into heroin and methamphetamine of different purity.


    In the tallest bamboo building in Xiaozhai, there is a march of famous fighting families. A man in an army coat and high leather boots is leaning against the bamboo chair, putting his feet up high, dancing and waving wantonly behind the exciting rhythm!


    "Squeak..."


    The door of the bamboo building was slowly pushed open from the outside. A man who looked too ordinary to be ordinary came in from the outside, bowed his head and stood in front of him. He said respectfully, "big leader, I''m back."


    "Don''t worry, come on, this is the gift of the creator to us."


    The chief Gong PA waved his hand and interrupted what the man was going to say next. He raised his hand, dipped his fingers in some bright white powder from the nearby plate, greedily put it in his nose, and then sniffed it hard. The whole person was excited, and then his face became more and more excited!


    The man with ordinary face also showed a look of expectation on his face. He took the plate handed by Gong PA and looked at the white powder inside. He was as pious as looking at a sacred object. He carefully dipped some in it with his fingers, and then trembled and put his fingers in front of his nose, as if he had exhausted his whole body to inhale the white powder at the fingertips into his body.


    "Recent goods, Wang Lei, you have been with me for a long time. What do you think of the goods?"


    Gong PA was still dancing with the rhythm, clapping time, laughing wildly and asked Wang Lei.


    "The best!"


    Wang Lei respectfully raised the plate over his head, did not dare to greedy, and handed it back.


    He has been with Gong PA for many years and knows the leader''s character.


    Arrogant, unscrupulous, cruel and moody.


    Gongpa is the leader of this drug trafficking gang. At the same time, he is also an addict, so he knows how hard it is to get rid of the temptation of drugs to people, so he makes and sells drugs, and uses drugs to control his men at the same time.


    In gongpa''s Gang, almost everyone takes drugs, including those very young children. Because of drugs, they are more crazy than ordinary drug dealers. With advanced weapons in hand, they are a cancer that is difficult to remove!


    Gongpa is in a good mood and rewards you for your newly developed goods. That''s your blessing. But if he is greedy and annoys him, he may change his hand and break your head.


    Wang Lei knew this, so he didn''t cross the line at all.


    "What''s the result of what you''re staring at?"


    Gong PA stared at Wang Lei with his big eyes like a wolf.


    "The last time we sent a helicopter to blow up the general headquarters of the Yunnan Public Security System of the Chinese government in a suicide attack, the Chinese side suffered heavy losses. Among the senior officials, only commander Zhuo Yishan is still alive. However, from the information I inquired, his injury is basically impossible to save, just waiting to die."


    Wang Leigong said: "Huaxia has always been a big fat meat that all drug lords in the world want to conquer, because it is the most populous country in the world. Unfortunately, Huaxia''s control and crackdown on drugs are too strict. Big leader, you dare to confront the Chinese government this time and let them suffer a great loss. I believe people in the circle will look at us with new eyes in the future!"


    "That''s natural!!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gong Pa said with a domineering laugh: "my Gong Pa will be the king in Jinshan corner in the future! I must bite down this big fat meat of China in the future!"


    "Although the explosion was not reported by any of the mainstream media in China, such a big event occurred in the city center in the daytime. On microblog, forum and other network platforms, civil network public opinion has shown a boiling trend."


    Wang Lei opened his eyes gloomily: "As soon as Zhuo Yishan dies, we will completely detonate the news and public opinion. The Chinese government sends them to fight against drugs, but even the headquarters and all the chief and Deputy commanders have been killed by us. At that time, the Chinese government will lose face, and the suppressed drug traffickers in the mainland will gradually grow bolder. At that time, we will make endless money!!"


    "Hahaha, you''re right!"


    Gong Pa said that he was excited. With the passionate music, he wiped a handful of white powder on the plate, took a hard breath in his nose, slapped the table and said, "in the future, after conquering China, my Gong PA is the king of the drug world!!"


    "However, big leader, we must also be careful against the counterattack of China. After all, no one has ever dared to touch the tiger whiskers of the Chinese government before. This is not unreasonable. The anti drug police are not terrible, but each military region in the Chinese army has private ace special forces. It is these existence that make foreign mercenaries feel at risk from time to time and dare not step into China."


    Wang Lei whispered, "if the Chinese government sends the wolf tooth brigade of the southern military region to encircle and suppress us in a rage, I''m afraid we will suffer a great loss with our equipment and combat quality."


    "Hehe, since I dare to do it, I must have full confidence!"


    Gongpa sneered and said, "my dear partner has made a big move in the South recently. I have got the news that the wolf brigade of the southern military region has been dispatched and can''t afford to deal with us."


    "That''s good."


    Wang Lei nodded and said, "then I will continue to lurk back to Chuncheng to monitor Zhuo Yishan. As soon as he dies, I will immediately arrange someone to find the water army to launch a tide of public opinion on the Internet. At that time, it will be the time for the rise of the big leader!!"


    "Well, go."


    Gong PA waved his hand, laughed and pulled the trigger of the submachine gun on his shoulder. With a harsh sound of bullets, he shot through the roof of his bamboo building, and the grass debris scattered everywhere. In Gong PA''s eyes, it was like countless money falling from the sky!


    Hearing the shots fired by their leaders on the bamboo tower, the drug dealers who were patrolling or playing cards also followed their leaders and shot at the sky one after another!


    But they didn''t find that there was a purple dot flying in the wind above their heads, coldly taking a panoramic view of everything below... ##### first

 Chapter 291

    When it comes to hotels, many people think of some things that are not suitable for children. Most of the pure friends think of places to travel and sightseeing, places to relieve their body and mind after tiring.


    But Li Hao is now sitting in the hotel room arranged by Chuncheng for them and is entering meditation!


    Sitting in the hotel room, Li Hao''s eyes were closed, and his whole body was whirling, rising and annihilating.


    Li Hao of the five elements divine needle has learned the third needle. Just as the cultivation of the five Qi Tianxin formula to the third Qi is a watershed, learning the third needle of the five elements divine needle is also a qualitative leap. Even the medical immortal Bian que is stuck at this level. Because of insufficient qualification, he can''t continue to learn.


    When the five elements divine needle reaches the third wood needle, it is no longer driven by different techniques, just like the previous water needle and fire needle. To put it bluntly, both water needle and fire needle rely on mysterious needle to stimulate the Qi and blood in the human body to achieve the effect of treatment.


    Water acupuncture stimulates blood flow, and fire acupuncture stimulates Yang Qi.


    Starting from the wooden needling in the future, Li Hao needs to urge the real yuan internal breathing cultivated in his body to pass into the patient''s body, so as to achieve the anti heaven effect of turning corruption into magic!


    Therefore, when the medical immortal Bian que handed over the wooden needle technique to Li Hao, he specifically asked whether he practiced the skill method with wooden attribute. Otherwise, even if he understood the principle of wooden needle technique and didn''t cooperate with internal strength and breath, it would also have no effect.


    Li Hao was immersed in the essence of wooden needling and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.


    Wood is the direction of life.


    It is the so-called wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again.


    When he realized the wood needling technique, Li Hao felt as if he had become a seed, sprouting and growing slowly. A grass, a tree, a flower and a leaf are all tenacious and tenacious lives.


    They can''t walk and speak, but they can survive in the desperate situation of cliffs, find only a little water and nutrients in the dry and hard stone cracks, and bloom bright flowers.


    The five Qi Tianxin formula in Li Hao''s body reveals all the wood Qi. The fire and earth Qi are concentrated, and are only kept into two small groups. They quietly lie in the corner of his body. A strong vitality escapes from his body, just like the first wisp of new buds from the treetops of spring, pure, flexible and flawless.


    Li Hao was intoxicated with the endless vitality. He knew the technique of wooden needling well, but he always felt a little worse about the essence.


    If you can''t understand the essence, then even if you use it, it will only have its appearance. You should not only be similar in shape, but also similar in spirit. This is the real understanding.


    Just when Li Hao always felt that he was still a layer of window paper not pierced, suddenly there was a mighty Holy Spirit shining down towards him.


    The Holy Light ignored the barrier of space and was not limited by time. It fell from the sky and instilled into Li Hao''s spiritual will, making him feel that his inner organs were golden and shining!


    He didn''t wake up from entering the calm and didn''t call Mingzhu, but Li Hao really felt that it must be on the side of Mingzhu. In the basement of Haotian industry, linger made a major breakthrough in refining the divine seed of the totem divine tree of TIANYAO family with Shennong Ding.


    The sacred heart of truth and the fire of soul must have completely overwhelmed the legal will of the demon family among the tree gods of TIANYAO and began to turn the sacred heart of compassion into it.


    Once this refining is successful, what the God plant of the TIANYAO tree will plant will not be the TIANYAO tree that plunders everything to itself, but a guardian tree that can guard one side and have compassion and selflessness.


    "Bang Dong! Bang Dong! Bang Dong!"


    It was this holy intention that was transmitted to Li Hao''s mind. At that moment, everything in his perception disappeared, leaving only the strong and powerful beating sound of the sacred heart of truth.


    This heartbeat is the eternal heart of truth of the ancient medicine Saint Shennong emperor. It is also the heartbeat of Li Hao at this moment, and it is also the common aspiration of all living beings to reproduce today!


    Live, live.


    This is the most basic, primitive and yearning desire of every individual among the vast Terrans!


    The will of countless Terrans has no objection and is completely unified in survival!


    All beings are united!


    For a moment, Li Hao only felt that he was suddenly enlightened. The window paper that had plagued him before was finally completely stabbed and broken. Everything came naturally and solved easily, and all the obscurity and fog dissipated!


    From the vitality of plants and trees, we can understand and associate the vitality of the tenacious survival of the human family on this land for generations. Connecting with each other is the essence of real vitality!


    Realizing this, Li Hao''s young body seemed to be reborn again. His skin became as delicate and smooth as a baby. The whole person seemed to live again and was washed by the pure vitality of wood!


    The wood needling technique is finally successful!!


    "You can''t go in!"


    Li Hao opened his eyes and his senses recovered again. The state of the cave made him keenly hear the dispute outside the soundproof door.


    "Zhuo niece, just listen to your Uncle Wu. Your father''s situation has suddenly deteriorated sharply. If there is no good way, I''m afraid I can''t last tonight!"


    Wu Yuquan''s voice came from the outside and said anxiously, "our expert group''s method is very risky. Your friend Li Hao claims that he has a good way to save Zhuo? Then don''t you call him out quickly?"


    "Brother Hao''er said that he needs a day. No one can disturb him during this day. Now the night has not passed and the day has not arrived. You can''t disturb him."


    Hearing that her father''s situation had deteriorated sharply, Zhuo Yanyu''s voice was also hasty. However, she still remembered Li Hao''s advice this morning, so she stopped outside the door and blocked Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu who wanted to break in.


    "I said to the niece of the Zhuo family, why don''t you understand? Is there any difference between today and tomorrow? Can''t he do it now? If he waits a few more hours, he will have a way?"


    Zhang Mingyu, President of Chuncheng No. 1 hospital, also said, "if your friend has no way, let''s turn around and go now. The expert group should take urgent measures immediately. We can afford to wait for him for a few hours, but your father can''t afford to wait now!!"


    "Pa!"


    Just when Zhuo Yanyu and the two presidents of the expert group were in a stalemate, the door of the house suddenly made a soft sound, opened from the inside, and Li Hao in a white robe came out of the door.


    Junyi came out of the dust. Even in the night, his eyes seemed to be brighter than the stars in the sky. Zhuo Yanyu and two presidents had a faint feeling. It was less than a day that he didn''t see. It seemed that some earth shaking changes had taken place in this young man#### Second, ask for a wave of subscription rewards, brothers!!

 Chapter 292

    Robes and long shirts, both of which are representative costumes symbolizing Chinese classical style.


    Although it is very different from the current fashion trend, if some people with great temperament wear it, it will be particularly outstanding, even more eye-catching than the effect of those fashionable clothes.


    For example, master Ning Yitian and little needle Wang ningwei from Yiwang valley like to wear long shirts when they are old and young. Master Chen Yu has no choice because of his tenure in school, but he also likes to wear long shirts in private. Chen Xi and her grandmother wear cheongsam to show the dignified appearance of a young lady.


    However, Li Hao still thinks he is more suitable for white robes. Li Jiaqi also wears white robes. The temperament of their brothers is more suitable for elegant robes than serious ones.


    After returning from Shennongjia last time, Liu Yuying saw Li Jiaqi Zihou again, so she set about making several sets of very fitting white robes for Li Hao. Li Hao also brought them this time.


    Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu were stunned for a long time before they recovered from their surprise. Looking at Li Hao, they said, "you''ve been in there for nearly a day, just taking a bath and changing clothes?"


    "You two are not standing here just to care about what I have done this day?"


    Li Haocai ignored the criticism of the two guys and asked on his own initiative.


    Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu were stunned by Li Hao''s rhetorical questions. Wu Yuquan knew that they quarreled on the plane. A group of experts was not Li Hao''s opponent, so they didn''t tangle more on it, but said: "The situation of Zhuo Bureau has suddenly deteriorated. I''m afraid it won''t last until tomorrow morning. I heard that you boasted yesterday that you can certainly save him. Let''s inform you to go and have a look."


    "Don''t you two expert groups have any good methods? Unexpectedly, I asked the two presidents to come and invite me a steamed stuffed bun?"


    Li Hao sneered. Where didn''t he know that they wanted to push themselves out to be the first bird and hand over all the responsibilities to themselves?


    "Who says we have no way, but the risk of surgery is too great. Since you said yesterday that you have a way, we''ll listen to your ideas."


    Zhang Mingyu''s face was slightly heavy. It was the so-called beating people without beating their face. Li Hao came up directly and said that neither of their expert groups could solve the problem. Isn''t he poking a knife into their heart?


    "You''re afraid of responsibility. I know you don''t have to say more beautiful words here."


    Li Hao looked at them with his arms in his arms and said with a smile, "I can really save uncle Zhuo. Of course, I will bear any consequences after rescue, but it''s naive for you to give me such a heavy burden without paying anything?"


    Of course, Li Hao will save Zhuo Yishan, or he never put the hope of saving Zhuo Yishan on these western medicine experts from the beginning.


    However, saving Zhuo Yishan is human, but there is still great potential value to tap in this matter. If this opportunity is wasted, Li Hao is not worthy to be a natural saint.


    This is an excellent opportunity to use his own treatment of Zhuo Yishan as an example to become famous for traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime!!


    "What do you want?"


    Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu looked at each other. They both felt completely naked in front of Li Hao. This feeling made them feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll save uncle Zhuo. You can contact Mingzhu. I want master Zhuo to start a relationship to break out this time. I want to broadcast my treatment process live across the country through official media channels!!"


    Li Hao looked at Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu with burning eyes, and Lang said: "and if I really succeeded in the treatment, you should also accept the media interview afterwards, admit your inability to return to heaven and auxiliary position in this treatment, and openly confess that the traditional Chinese medicine I use and I are the dominant!"


    "What?!"


    Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan exclaimed in unison, "you''re just delusional!"


    Li Hao said that he came to save Zhuo Yishan, and the responsibility for treatment was entirely his own responsibility. Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu fully agreed with the two proposals, which was originally their purpose of coming to Li Hao in a hurry.


    But Li Hao''s shrewdness and appetite far exceeded their expectations!


    Live broadcast the treatment nationwide through official media channels? After success, ask them to admit that they and Western medicine are only the assistance of this rescue?


    Anyone with a brain knows that if Li Hao really succeeds, the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine will become popular from today''s downturn and win the attention of countless people again.


    If successful, it can be called the wonderful hand of traditional Chinese medicine to bring the dead back to life!!


    This is the potential value of Li Hao. He is not only satisfied with saving Zhuo Yishan, but also saving traditional Chinese medicine!!


    If Li Hao is really successful, he will not only become a famous master of traditional Chinese medicine, but also be an indelible key figure in the modern history of traditional Chinese medicine in the future!!


    "This is my condition. The only thing related to you is to admit that you are only assisting after success."


    Li Hao looked at them calmly and said, "and this is the truth, isn''t it? Apart from the experts in Chuncheng who used micro pulse technology to maintain uncle Zhuo''s life until I came, have you Western medical surgery experts made any achievements so far?"


    Li Hao''s words once again caused Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu to change their faces.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact, as Li Hao said, is just in front of them and can''t be argued by them.


    Whether it is because of the objective fact that the technical difficulty of operating on Zhuo Yishan is indeed too high, or the subjective fact that everyone is afraid to bear the serious consequences after the failure of the operation, there is no doubt that western medicine has achieved little effect in treating Zhuo Yishan''s injury so far!


    "Can you really cure Zhuo?"


    After taking a deep breath, Wu Yuquan looked at Li Hao seriously and said word by word.


    "At least I have the confidence and courage to try my best!"


    Li Hao still looked calm, shrugged and said, "if you don''t agree, I can turn around and go back to bed. I lost a good chance to raise the head of traditional Chinese medicine, and uncle Zhuo''s responsibility for death due to poor treatment is borne by your two expert groups!"


    "You!!"


    Zhang Mingyu''s face was so worried that he was forced to speak by Li Hao.


    What Li Hao said is very reasonable. Unless he stood up and took the initiative to carry the flag, once Zhuo Yishan died of illness, he thought with his toes and knew that the Zhuo family would blame the two expert groups of Mingzhu and Chuncheng, and would not blame Li Hao.


    Young people are sometimes looked down upon and ignored because they have no qualifications. When things are screwed up, sometimes people don''t have to bear the main responsibility.


    "OK, we promise you, but you have to tell the Zhuo family about the live broadcast."


    Wu Yuquan took a deep breath. After that, he took Zhang Mingyu and turned away, leaving a sentence: "but even if the Zhuo family promised you, it will take time to prepare for the official live broadcast and send reporters. If you delay the treatment because of your fishing for fame, I see what you will do then!"


    "Don''t scare me with such words."


    Li Hao said with a cold smile: "Uncle Zhuo''s situation can''t suddenly deteriorate. After I finished the pulse yesterday, I lit acupoints for him to temporarily inhibit the fire poison and stimulate Qi and blood. His situation will only be more stable. You suddenly came here just to find a reason to stimulate me. Don''t take out this little play to make a fool of yourself."


    Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu, who were directly exposed by Li Hao, became stiff when they were halfway there. Then they stepped up their pace and left the hotel as if they had escaped... ###### today, the two watchmen sent it together. They were absorbed in writing. They found that the first one had forgotten to pass it on. I''m sorry

 Chapter 293

    "Hello, master Zhuo."


    In the hotel, Li Hao connected a video call with Zhuo Yanyu''s mobile phone.


    "How about yundian?"


    Mr. Zhuo is still in his study. The big secretary Liu Haoran helps him hold a tablet and talk to Li Hao.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is OK just now."


    Li Hao smiled and said, "the old man is a soldier, so I''ll come straight to the point. Uncle Zhuo''s situation is not optimistic, but I''m sure I can save him!"


    "What do you want?"


    Master Zhuo''s turbid eyes suddenly burst out two bundles of essence, like a peerless sword that had been in the box for many years. Suddenly one day, it showed its peerless edge again!


    The old man lived all his life and read all the three teachings of the secular world. Naturally, he is a person like a human spirit. He doesn''t have to think about it. Since Li Hao is sure that he can cure Zhuo Yishan, he has to send this video in advance before he can really cure it. He must have some requirements.


    "I want the old man to help me start a relationship. Today, I will start sending reporters from various official mainstream media to report on Uncle Zhuo''s treatment!"


    Li Hao didn''t beat around the Bush at all, and went straight to Lang''s voice.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Master Zhuo''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and looked like a knife through the video. If Li Hao''s spiritual realm was not very detached and powerful, ordinary people would have been unable to support it.


    "Saving uncle Zhuo is an opportunity. I also want to save traditional Chinese medicine. This is what I promised the teacher and what I should do as a traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Li Hao knew that it was useless to tell any lie in front of a man like master Zhuo. He directly said, "I hope the master can make it happen."


    "But have you ever thought that you are pushing yourself to a dead end and pulling traditional Chinese medicine with you?"


    Master Zhuo looked at Li Hao''s calm and righteous face. He knew that he didn''t put forward such a request for publicity and fame, and his tone gradually eased down. However, it was obvious that he didn''t agree with Li Hao''s decision.


    Indeed, this request is too risky.


    Once it is broadcast live by the official mainstream media, it is something that can be seen by more than one billion pairs of eyes in the country!!


    Although Li Hao said he was sure, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If he made a mistake, it would be a funny performance of traditional Chinese medicine in front of the people all over the country, a farce of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet, and a suicidal act of destruction!


    In addition, master Zhuo still has concerns that this time, the headquarters of the public security system was attacked by suicide, and the national dignity was directly provoked by drug traffickers. Such things will not be exposed.


    First, such bad events undermine the national dignity. Second, they may make people panic. Even if you want to mobilize the official mainstream media in such matters as this, you have to bear a lot of pressure.


    "No crazy devil, no survival, or immortality, or bear eternal curse, I''m willing to fight!"


    Li Hao''s face had an indisputable firmness. He said to master Zhuo at the other end of the video: "master, even for uncle Zhuo''s life, you should give me this opportunity. Since I can call you, it proves that the two expert groups of Western medicine have no good treatment strategies. You must have thought of this for a long time?"


    Zhuo Taian at the other end of the video was silent. After a long time, he raised his head, looked at Li Hao and said, "your boy is very good. You have such ruthlessness that you are not afraid of heaven and earth. If you were a man who could fight and fight during the war of resistance against Japan!"


    "You promised?"


    Li Hao was overjoyed.


    "I''m crazy about teenagers. Since you want to be crazy, what''s my fear?"


    Master Zhuo shook his clothes, like a tiger opening the gate, and said faintly, "I haven''t called to chat with several old comrades in arms in Yanjing for a long time. This time, it''s also an opportunity to brag with them."


    "Thank you, old man."


    Li Hao made a deep bow to the old man Zhuo in the video.


    He understands that since zhuotaian has made such a commitment, it proves that he really wants to go out in person and use his contacts and networks hidden for many years to promote it for himself.


    "No harm."


    Master Zhuo waved his hand and said, "they all say that you should plug some red envelopes for the doctor before the operation, so that the patient''s family can be at ease. I''ve wrapped a big red envelope for you in advance. Now my son''s life is tied to your reputation and the future of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t worry that you won''t try your best."


    "The old man killed me."


    Li Hao blushed and knew that although the old man promised to help himself, he was still a little unhappy. He was taking words to sour himself.


    However, he also knew how difficult it was to promise this, so he bowed to the old man again and said, "even if the old man refused me, I will pull uncle Zhuo back from the gate of hell wholeheartedly!"


    "Yes."


    Zhuo laotaishan nodded slightly, and then asked the big secretary Liu Haoran to hang up the video call. Obviously, he was anxious to dredge up the relationship with Yanjing.


    "Little swallow, let''s go. We need to find a traditional Chinese medicine shop and buy some medicines for uncle Zhuo."


    Putting down his mobile phone, Li Hao took Zhuo Yanyu''s hand and walked outside the hotel.


    With the great success of wooden needling, Li Hao''s confidence increased greatly. Although he did not say that he was sure to cure Zhuo Yishan, he was also confident.


    That night, after grasping the medicine, Li Hao accompanied Zhuo Yanyu to the intensive care unit. Yesterday''s doctor Zhao was also in it.


    Sure enough, as Li Hao said, Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu came to say that Zhuo Yishan''s situation had deteriorated sharply in the evening, just to stimulate Li Hao. Now Zhuo Yishan is still lying in the hospital bed. Although it has not improved significantly, the situation is very stable.


    "Can you really cure Zhuo?"


    When Dr. Zhao saw Li Hao coming, he looked suspiciously at the boy who was at least one round younger than himself, and asked softly in disbelief.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Li Hao smiled mysteriously and said, "there will be a live broadcast on TV and the Internet."


    The next day, early in the morning, journalists from many media arrived in Chuncheng on the earliest plane. Traditional mainstream media included expatriate journalists from CCTV, while emerging network portals, such as somao TV, Penguin TV and other large platforms, also sent reporters.


    This time, their goal is not for a king or superstar.


    The goals of these reporters are all about a new traditional Chinese medicine operation to be carried out in the operating room of Chuncheng No. 1 hospital#### Second, it came together. Let''s have fun watching it together. Ask for a wave of subscriptions and rewards. Thank you!

 Chapter 294

    "Hello, audience friends. Where I am now is at the gate of the first hospital in Chuncheng, the capital of Yunnan Province. You can see that many media colleagues have been present here, and the scene is very popular."


    A petite reporter stood at the gate of Chuncheng No. 1 hospital, holding a microphone, and said to the live camera in front of him: "Earlier, our station received news that Zhuo Yishan, a senior official of China''s public security system, was unfortunately seriously injured and his life was in danger in the previous action to recover drug traffickers. However, there was a magical young man who claimed that he could be cured by traditional Chinese medicine. Director Zhuo, who was helpless even with advanced western medicine!"


    "Hello, netizens, this is the live broadcast of penguin news, but the fire of gossip in your heart can be put out for a while. This time, we''re not here to explode the material of a star."


    Julie, the beauty anchor of penguin.com, is much more sexy and gorgeous than the reporter of CCTV. Her words are naturally more playful. She is not as rigid as the official media. She winked playfully and said: "I believe many netizens knew about the explosion in the city center in the spring of the previous two days on their microblog and our Penguin video. After many investigations, they finally determined that it was the terrorist retaliation of drug traffickers against the public security system. It was really frightening!!"


    With that, she also took a picture of her very upturned and full crisp chest in front of the camera, with a poor appearance of "I''m so scared", which made the netizens who watched the live broadcast at the far end swallow their saliva again.


    "However, lily is going to show you live today, but there is a young traditional Chinese medicine born in the sky. He claims that he has unique skills and can treat the serious injury on director Zhuo Yishan, which makes countless experts headache!"


    Julie''s pretty face put on a look of longing again, blinked her big eyes and said, "I don''t know whether this is true or false. You know, these public security comrades are heroes to protect our safety. It would be great if they could be saved. Lily really expects this young traditional Chinese medicine to return to life!"


    With that, she also timely revealed a ray of little woman''s shame, lowered her head and said in a charming voice: "if this young Chinese medicine is still very handsome, a girl who worships heroes like Lily will surely fall for him!"


    As a popular female anchor of penguin TV, Julie knows how to control the rhythm of the live broadcast and how to mobilize the enthusiasm and appetite of the audience. She smiles and smiles, half seriously broadcasts and half joking about herself, which immediately makes those two-dimensional otaku who don''t care much about the current affairs of these countries interested in the live broadcast.


    In addition, in addition to CCTV and Penguin TV, for example, the local station reporters in Chuncheng and the live reporters of somao TV also do live reports on their respective media platforms.


    "Open the door, open the door!!"


    It was just eight o''clock when the door of Chuncheng No. 1 hospital opened. President Zhang Mingyu came out in a white coat. With his identity and qualifications, he was not the first time to face the media interview. However, when he saw that so many reporters and interview cars were surrounded at the door, his face still shook imperceptibly.


    "Dean Zhang, when will the operation begin?"


    After all, the reporter of CCTV is a national brand. He took the lead and came to Zhang Mingyu first and asked.


    "The operation is almost ready. All media friends, please take a light step and follow me in. Don''t disturb other patients. Thank you."


    Zhang Mingyu tried to squeeze a smile from his face, turned around, turned back to the media who were still ready to ask questions and said, "don''t worry. After the live broadcast of the operation, we will arrange a special press conference to provide you with interview space. Now you''d better go in with me, otherwise the patient can''t afford to wait."


    When those media reporters who did not ask questions heard him say so, they could only give up, light handed and orderly followed Zhang Mingyu into the gate of Chuncheng No. 1 hospital.


    They also want to rush to the front regardless of their quality to grab the first-hand lens, but there are heavily armed armed armed police officers and soldiers in the corridor of the hospital. They don''t want to be carried out by the police uncle because of undermining order!


    "The reporter is now in front of the operating room of the live operation. You can see that director Zhuo in the ward is still in a coma. It seems that the situation is not optimistic."


    The CCTV reporter continued to report, but he had lowered his voice and said, "now there is no one in the operating room except director Zhuo, and the mysterious Chinese medicine teenager has not appeared."


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Ning, you drink tea."


    Pearl, in Chen''s villa, Chen Xi skillfully made a pot of tea for Chen Yu and needle King Ning Yitian, and then brought it to the two old men.


    Chen Yu and Ning Yitian frowned and looked at the CCTV live picture on the TV screen in front of them. The faces of the two old people were extremely dignified.


    "Big hand, I don''t know who it is. It''s so big!"


    Old man Chen Yu squeezed his fist tightly, and his face was full of tension.


    They can''t help but be nervous. Traditional Chinese medicine has been reported live on CCTV. If it becomes a natural fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, but if it is screwed up, it will be doomed!!


    Ning Yitian sat beside him and didn''t speak, but he could see the tension in his heart from his trembling hand holding the tea cup.


    A generation of needle king can shake his hands!!


    Chenxi also looked quietly at the TV screen. There was a faint feeling in her heart. Li Hao told him to hurry to yundian to deal with urgent things. Will it be him this time?


    "Lao Zhuo''s Taishan Mountain was unstable. This time, uncle Zhuo''s injury really hung his heart!"


    In Yanjing, Zuo Feifei, a powerful Zuo family, is skillfully helping the old man knead her shoulders and beat her legs. What she studies in traditional Chinese medicine is the body method of muscles and bones and Wuqinxi to replenish qi and activate blood circulation. The massage technique is also very good, which makes the old man very useful.


    "Let''s see if Lao Zhuo has made such a big effort this time."


    The old master of the left family half opened his eyelids and said faintly.


    "Chinese medicine went to surgery, liar?"


    In the fraternity Hospital of pearl, many doctors also sit in front of the TV in the hospital hall and watch the live broadcast of CCTV, but many are sniffing.


    "Hey! Xiao Huang, aren''t you a graduate of traditional Chinese medicine? If you are allowed to have this operation, can you make it?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Many doctors looked at Huang Ning, the new intern next to them, and asked with a sneer.


    Huang Ning lowered his head deeply and didn''t speak. He came in only after looking for a relationship, and he was often ridiculed by these doctors who studied western medicine, but there was no way.


    "Oh, why hasn''t the little traditional Chinese medicine appeared yet? People are so anxious. I don''t know if all netizens are as curious as lily?"


    At the door of the operating room of Chuncheng first hospital, Julie, the anchor of penguin TV, is also looking forward to it. She doesn''t forget to continue to tease the audience at the same time.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes! I''m really curious!"


    In Huaxia Medical College, many students without classes are also watching the webcast through Penguin TV.


    "Come out, come out!!"


    Suddenly, the voices of all the reporters from the media to the scene were raised at the same time. The door of the operating room was slowly opened, and a white robe appeared, looking calm and pleasant, just like a fairy.


    At this time, Li Hao attracted much attention and was known all over the country!!

 Chapter 295

    White robe, black hair, beautiful and handsome face, delicate and ruddy skin, and a pair of eyes that seem brighter than the nine stars.


    Such words are generally used to describe a pure beauty, but this is Li Hao''s first feeling to all reporters and the audience through the live camera after he appeared in the operating room!


    Li Hao!!


    "Yes, the mysterious young man of traditional Chinese medicine finally appeared in front of us!"


    The reporter of CCTV also showed a touch of excitement on his face and said, "I''m really young. I thought I should be about 30 no matter how young, but I didn''t expect it to be a teenager who looks like he hasn''t graduated from college!"


    "Xiao Hao!!"


    In the Pearl''s Chen family villa, Chen Yu and Ning Yitian couldn''t help but stand up and spilled their tea cups directly on the ground. The two men were flushed and stared at the TV screen in front of them, opening their mouths and gasping for breath!


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Chen Xi also covered her small mouth, widened her glasses and looked at Li Hao on the TV screen. Her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness.


    But immediately, after the initial pride and joy, a touch of deep worry could not help rising from her heart.


    This is an opportunity to become famous and make contributions for thousands of years, but it is also the peak of the cliff. If you stand firm, you will be the top of the cliff. If you make a mistake, you will fall sharply. Since then, you will completely fall into the abyss and fall into disrepute!


    "You will succeed, you will..."


    Chen Xi held her hands on her chest and prayed silently for Li Hao in her heart.


    "It''s him..."


    In Yanjing, the ancestral home of the Zuo family, Zuo Feifei couldn''t help massaging the old man''s hand. He was stunned by the familiar face on TV.


    "Huh?"


    The left old man obviously felt the abnormality of his granddaughter. His eyes slowly opened completely. He looked at Li Hao, who was pushing the lens closer to the close-up on the TV screen. His voice was dry and said, "do you know him?"


    "Well, he was my good friend when I was in Mingzhu University."


    Zuo Feifei nodded slightly and continued to massage the old man.


    "Well..."


    Old master Zuo snorted and narrowed his eyes again. He knew.


    "Every time I think uncle Zhuo is critically ill, you even go to yundian. I hope you can really cure uncle Zhuo. In this way... You will take a big step on the road of saving traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zuo Feifei silently looks at Li Hao on the screen and sincerely wishes.


    "Netizens, today''s protagonist appears. He''s so handsome. WOW! It''s Lily''s favorite little fresh meat!!"


    In front of the operating room of Chuncheng No. 1 hospital, Julie of penguin TV excitedly showed the camera to Li Hao in the operating room. There was an indelible excitement in her voice and said: "I didn''t expect this little traditional Chinese medicine to be so young, but Lily is also a little worried. Will he really have such powerful medical skills when he is so young? After all, in Lily''s impression, those skilled traditional Chinese medicine are all grandpa with white hair and beard!"


    "So young!"


    "My God, so handsome, so handsome!!"


    "I''m wearing a white robe. It''s like a fairy in a TV series. It''s invincible and handsome!"


    As soon as Li Hao appeared, the barrage on the webcast immediately became dense, but the concerns of online teenagers and girls were naturally different. They were almost boasting that Li Hao was cool and handsome in white robes.


    "Eh? Why does this guy look familiar?"


    A student of Huaxia Medical College was watching Penguin TV live broadcast in his dormitory. He suddenly scratched his head and muttered suspiciously.


    "Li Hao! This is Li Hao from our school!!"


    "Wow! I said, why do you look so familiar? Yes, it''s Li Hao!!"


    "Ah, Li Hao is so handsome. He was so handsome when he was at school. Now he is so handsome when he changes into a white robe. No, no, I can''t help licking the screen!!"


    "Senior Li Hao, I''ll give him a monkey!!"


    "I''m paralyzed. Don''t you know to line up? There are dozens of schoolgirls in front of you who have said this!!"


    This matter soon spread among the students without classes. Li Hao, a student of Huaxia Medical College, went on penguin TV and was broadcast live on CCTV. This is a great event!


    Liu Yuanming, President of Huaxia Medical College, sat in his office and looked at Li Hao on the computer screen. His face changed several times. At the last wave of his hand, he said, "let''s stop all the classrooms in class now and watch Li Hao''s live operation with multimedia."


    "Headmaster, isn''t this... Isn''t it out of order?"


    The teaching director looked at Liu Yuanming in surprise. Others didn''t know, but he knew that Liu Yuanming''s son had friction and conflict with Li Hao. Although things finally subsided, Liu Yuanming''s son Liu Yufeng was sent abroad by him. He was not allowed to come back during winter and summer holidays. He really couldn''t imagine that Liu Yuanming would help Li Hao build momentum.


    "Do as I say!"


    Liu Yuanming glared at him and waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to explain more to him.


    He didn''t dare to forget his agreement with Li Hao from beginning to end. After this year, he will come down from the position of president. Originally, there would be no problem for him to be promoted to the education system, but because of his disheartening son, he is hopeless to be promoted now. As soon as he retires, We should focus on working in the Jishitang just established by Li Hao, lead the development of Jishitang and help Li Hao revive traditional Chinese medicine.


    This student will be his big boss in the future. Can he not help him?


    When Liu Yuanming''s order was issued, the whole Huaxia Medical College was boiling!


    Nonsense, class and watching live, give you one of two, what would you choose?


    "The army of Huaxia Medical College parachuted and announced to take over the live studio. Come and worship quickly!"


    The barrage was completely confused in an instant!


    At the beginning, Julie would read two bullet screens to interact with everyone, but when Li Hao appeared, one bullet screen after another on the whole screen was like snowflakes. She couldn''t see clearly, so she simply didn''t read it and wrote the lens directly to Li Hao.


    "Little swallow, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    In the operating room, facing the long guns and short guns in the hands of the reporters outside the transparent glass window, Li HAOSI did not panic, smiled and pinched Zhuo Yanyu''s sweaty little hand and said: "First of all, I''ll wake up uncle Zhuo for a while. You can talk to him. Although he may not be able to answer you, he must be able to hear it. You have to wake up his fighting spirit and stimulate his desire for survival, okay?"


    "Well, I see."


    Zhuo Yanyu nodded.


    Then, under the attention of the people all over the country, Li Hao opened the prepared needle box, picked out a three inch long silver needle from it, disinfected it with an alcohol lamp, walked to Zhuo Yishan''s hospital bed, and began to rub his fingers holding the silver needle violently!


    "The profound meaning of fire acupuncture - Phoenix Nirvana!!"


    "Yi..."


    A needle went down and directly stabbed into Baihui acupoint on top of Zhuo Yishan!


    Then, with a faint sound, under the unbelievable gaze of the people all over the country, and under the condition that all western medicine had exhausted their means and had no way, Zhuo Yishan, who had been unconscious for three days, opened his eyes faintly under the needle of Li Hao! #### this operation will be an important turning point for our protagonist to become famous. I will write it with my heart, Ask for a wave of subscription reward, brothers!!

 Chapter 296

    Wake up!!


    I woke up!!


    Looking at this incredible scene in front of us, all the media reporters watching at the scene outside the operating room were stunned!


    Even after Zhang Mingyu deliberately repeatedly told them to be quiet when watching the operation, several media reporters directly screamed out, and then suddenly covered their mouth, just like the child found after doing something wrong.


    At the same time, many people who watched the live broadcast in front of the TV screen or computer screen were also surprised.


    "Grass! Is this true or false?!"


    "Wow! Wake up with one shot?! are you kidding me? Is Li Hao an immortal?!"


    "It''s so fake. How do I think it''s trust!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, do you think you are mentally disabled? Can you find a national bureau level cadre to lie in bed with you? Did you flush your brain with shit when you went to the toilet?"


    "It''s said that the army of Huaxia Medical College has taken over the live broadcasting room. Those who dare to take the rhythm and black Li Hao will enjoy the forbidden word package!!"


    Pearl, 99 Zhujiang Road, in Zhuo Laotai mountain''s old house.


    "One mountain, one mountain!!"


    In Zhuo''s living room, Zhuo Yishan woke up under the needle of Li Hao. Zhuo Yishan''s wife Yang Yun couldn''t help crying again. She sat up and stared nervously at Zhuo Yishan in the operating room on the TV screen, as if her husband could hear herself.


    Yang Yun''s own family is just a small family in Pearl. She fell in love with Zhuo Yishan for four years when she was in college. At that time, she didn''t even know that Zhuo Yishan was the famous young master of the Zhuo family. The love between Prince and Cinderella in this fairy tale has always been the most precious thing for their husband and wife.


    When she learned that Zhuo Yishan was critically ill, Yang Yun cried and fainted several times, which is why Li Hao took Zhuo Yanyu instead of Yang Yun.


    Because if she is on the scene, Yang Yun can''t control herself. On the contrary, it will bring great trouble to his treatment.


    "OK..."


    Although master Zhuo didn''t lose his attitude like Yang Yun, his fist was suddenly clenched. The whole man looked cold in his eyes and opened his mouth to spit out the word "good".


    "Little swallow, encourage uncle Zhuo quickly, because I''ll stab his hemp acupoint and make him coma again for surgery."


    Zhuo Yishan''s awakening was naturally expected by Li Hao. He patted Zhuo Yanyu, who was still in a daze, and whispered.


    "Dad!"


    Zhuo Yanyu went to the bed and looked at her father who had changed beyond recognition. Although she had seen it many times these days, she would still burst into tears every time she saw it again.


    Zhuo Yishan''s lips moved slightly, but there was no way to make a sound, but he could see it from his eyes. He obviously felt the existence of Zhuo Yanyu, and there was more brilliance in his eyes.


    When everyone is dying, seeing the call of his close relatives around him is a shot in the arm for everyone who is dying, that is, what is commonly known as the return of light.


    "Dad, I''ve come to save you. Brother Hao''er and I have come to save you. You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine!"


    Zhuo Yanyu squatted beside Zhuo Yishan with tears in his eyes and softly shouted.


    Zhuo Yishan''s lips moved more, the light in his eyes became clearer and clearer, and a strong will to survive broke out from his eyes.


    Zhuo Yishan is a talented man in his middle age. His daughter has just grown up. He hasn''t seen his daughter marry happily. How can he be willing to die?!


    "Uncle Zhuo, leave your injury to me, but you must maintain such a strong desire to survive in order to get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Li Hao also walked to the hospital bed and said seriously.


    Zhuo Yishan couldn''t nod, but he blinked gently to show that he knew.


    Li Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Zhuo Yishan has a strong desire to survive, the effect of the treatment will be much better.


    "One shot! Just one shot, our young miracle doctor will wake up director Zhuo Yishan from his coma. It''s amazing!!"


    Outside the operating room, the female reporter of CCTV lowered her voice and reported in front of the camera: "we have now invited Mr. Zhang Mingyu, President of Chuncheng first hospital, to accompany us to observe the operation. What is the use of these instruments on President Zhang and director Zhuo?"


    "Oh, Zhuo Ju''s injury is too serious. He has been in a deep coma before, and his body has been unable to maintain normal physiological activities. I believe everyone has seen that there are many tubes and electric chips attached to him, including oxygen, nutrient solution, urine catheterization and defecation. Of course, the electrode wires are mine Our most advanced micro pulse technology! "


    Zhang Mingyu said proudly: "I''m afraid many ordinary people don''t understand this micro pulse technology. To put it bluntly, it controls the current through the pulse signal, and then uses the current within the range harmless to the human body to stimulate the pacing of the heart. For the injury pierced by a hard foreign body in the heart like Zhuo Ju, only with this technology can he barely maintain his life."


    "Oh, our medical level is becoming more and more professional, and our distance from the top in the world is becoming smaller and smaller. This is really the gospel of our people."


    As a national media reporter, the female reporter of CCTV stressed that the strength of the country has become a habit. After saying this, she said curiously: "the little traditional Chinese medicine gave director Zhuo a shot to wake up. Where is the mystery of this shot?"


    "Er..."


    Zhang Mingyu was asked by the CCTV female reporter. His face was a little ugly. Then he quickly adjusted and shook his head and said, "ha ha, people''s energy is too limited. I can''t even study western medicine in my life. I really don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine."


    After that, Zhang Mingyu touched the bridge of his nose. In order to turn away his embarrassment, he said: "But I''m sure that Li Hao''s needle can awaken director Zhuo. In addition to the efficacy of traditional Chinese medicine, it must have something to do with the good foundation laid by our western medicine. I can say that if we leave the micro pulse technology, no matter how superb Li Hao''s traditional Chinese medicine is, Zhuo Ju will definitely die immediately."


    However, his voice just fell. In the operating room, Li Hao, standing next to Zhuo Yishan, looked at the micro pulse wires and electrode patches connected to his heart, and then pulled those wires directly from Zhuo Yishan in front of the whole audience and the national audience!!


    The people who are watching the live broadcast outside the operating room and even the whole country are stunned at this moment!!


    Especially Zhang Mingyu, looking at Li Hao, he only felt the burning pain on his face.


    He just said that if he removed the micro pulse machine, Zhuo Yishan would surely die, but Li Hao immediately hit him in the face in front of the national audience with his own actions... ###### first, more rewards can be added for more than 100 book beans!

 Chapter 297

    "Ding!!"


    At the moment when the electrode of the micro pulse machine was pulled out by Li Hao, bursts of harsh alarms sounded on the machine. Zhuo Yishan''s face suddenly changed, his pupils contracted and his breathing became urgent.


    Without the pacing help of micro pulse current, his seriously injured heart lost the strength to continue beating vigorously almost instantaneously, and fell into the crisis of sudden stop.


    "Kill! He''s killing!"


    Zhang Mingyu, next to the CCTV reporter, was like a cat whose tail was trampled. He screamed, "director Zhuo''s ECG has become a straight line. He''s murdering!"


    Sure enough, after Li Hao pulled off the patch of the micro pulse motor, Zhuo Yishan''s heartbeat soon weakened, and the ECG became gentle from the original regular waveform. Except for occasional fluctuations, it was basically a straight line.


    Even people who no longer understand medicine can understand it. Once the waveform of ECG has completely disappeared, the person''s heart must have stopped beating in his chest.


    But Li Hao didn''t panic. His backhand touched a silver needle from his waist. This time, he didn''t even pretend to disinfect on the alcohol lamp. The fire in his body suddenly burst out. He held the two fingers of the silver needle in his hands. In the process of rapid vibration, he disinfected the silver needle through internal breathing.


    Then he pointed like a strong wind and stabbed into Zhuo Yishan''s chest steadily, accurately and ruthlessly. At the same time, the hand holding the needle trembled at a frequency difficult to distinguish by the naked eye.


    It was the needlework he realized after seeing the micro pulse technology for the first time the day before yesterday!


    "Doodle!"


    "Doodle!"


    "Doodle!"


    With Li Hao''s injection, the harsh alarm sound in the instrument gradually subsided and returned to the sound of normal operation. What''s more, the ECG connected to Zhuo Yishan''s body miraculously restored the previous fluctuation, and even beat more powerful than when it was just maintained with micro pulse technology!


    The situation turned again. Zhang Mingyu stared at Li Hao in the operating room. His eyes widened and his mouth opened, as if he had been pinched by an invisible big hand.


    "Dean Zhang, why did director Zhuo''s heartbeat recover again? In that case, can we also think that Li Hao replaced the most advanced micro pulse technology in the world with the silver needle in his own hand?"


    The CCTV reporter on one side struck while the iron was hot, handed over the microphone and asked in a hurry.


    Zhang Mingyu didn''t answer. He didn''t have the face to talk anymore. In front of Li Hao, an expert who has been famous for many years, he seemed to be a joke. He was beaten in the face again and again in front of the national audience.


    At this time, the barrage on the live broadcasting platform of penguin TV and somao TV is also crazy in the online media.


    "Shit! I was scared to death. I thought Li Hao failed! It''s OK."


    "It''s incredible! After cardiac arrest, don''t you only rely on a pacemaker with strong current to stimulate cardiac resuscitation? Li Hao can do it with a silver needle. It''s amazing!!"


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish, I never worried about Li Hao''s failure, don''t you know? Our senior students have never made mistakes since we won a big victory over the western medicine team of the University of Edinburgh in England!!"


    "That''s great. It''s worthy of being the man I''m going to give him monkeys..."


    "Get out! Line up..."


    At this moment, all people around the country who care about Li Hao and Zhuo Yishan are relieved after seeing this scene. The operation has not failed and everything has not been determined.


    "What kind of needling is this..."


    In Chen''s villa, old man Chen Yu stared at Li Hao on the TV screen with a look of amazement and murmured.


    "I''ve never seen such a sharp tremor. It''s incredible to drive the silver needle by hand and pull the vibration to lead the heart to beat again!"


    The nearby needle King Ning Yitian also shook his head and said, "from the first day I learned acupuncture when I was a child, my father warned me that I must use needles stably, but Li Hao broke this routine. It''s incredible, it''s incredible! How strong does he have to control his body and the patient''s body to do this!!"


    Indeed, Ning Yitian, the king of needles, is worthy of being the king of needles. He saw through the principle and difficulty of Li Hao''s hand at a glance, but it was because he saw through that he sighed like this, because he asked himself that he could never do it by himself.


    However, it is no wonder that Li Hao is a real person after all. Under the territory of Dongwei, his body and Zhuo Yishan''s body are under his absolute and accurate control!


    "Uncle Zhuo, I''m going to use a silver needle to stab your hemp point to anesthetize you, and then help you with the operation. Please rest assured."


    Li Hao''s right hand kept the trembling needle to maintain the vitality of Zhuo Yishan''s heart. Then his left hand touched several silver needles around his waist, raised his hand and stabbed into several hemp holes on Zhuo Yishan. It hit the nail on the head. Zhuo Yishan only felt a sense of dizziness in his brain, and soon fell into a coma again.


    Li Hao helped him to anesthetize through acupoints. Compared with Western medical drug anesthesia, it will not cause any damage to the human body. Unlike drug anesthesia, once the anesthetic is excessive, it is likely to cause irreparable damage to the human body.


    After the anesthesia, Li Hao''s right hand always kept the state of trembling needle, and then his left hand moved smoothly to Zhuo Yishan''s heart.


    "What does this handsome boy want? He won''t have to pull out the steel bar stabbed into the heart in director Zhuo''s chest after so many stitches?"


    Julie, the anchor of penguin TV, covers her small mouth and nervously looks at Li Hao in the operating room. With her words, all the viewers watching the live broadcast through the network platform are also nervous.


    Li Hao''s hand approached the steel bar bit by bit, and it took more than ten seconds to finally hold it on the steel bar!


    It was just such a simple move that he did it carefully and on thin ice.


    "If you pull it out like this, it will certainly cause massive bleeding. Is this guy crazy?"


    Wu Yuquan and the members of the Pearl expert group were also looking at Li Hao inside the operating room, muttering incredulously.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Hao lifted his hand up bit by bit. When he pulled out about an inch, his eyes were sharp, and then his wrist trembled. He pulled out the one embedded in Zhuo Yishan''s heart #### second, it''s late today. Sorry, good night~

 Chapter 298

    "Poof!!"


    Almost the moment Li Hao pulled the steel bar out of Zhuo Yishan''s heart, a blood arrow shot out of Zhuo Yishan''s chest!


    Bleeding!!


    Because the steel bar, a foreign body, pierced Zhuo Yishan''s heart and broke the main artery in his chest, the reason why there was no blood collapse before was that the steel bar remained in his body, which was equivalent to suppressing the broken blood vessel in a disguised form. Although the steel bar was, it blocked the wound to some extent.


    This is also the reason why surgical experts such as Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu have been afraid to pull out the steel bar on Zhuo Yishan''s chest.


    It''s not easy to pull out the reinforcement without expanding the wound, but it''s not very difficult for Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan''s expert group to do this, but what they worry about most is the blood avalanche and bleeding in pulling out the reinforcement!


    You know, the most effective coagulant now can not inhibit this arterial jet bleeding like blood arrow in a short time. The most effective way is to fill the wound with gauze, or clamp the wound with mechanical tools such as medical forceps to prevent blood from flowing out.


    But the fatal thing is that the place where Zhuo Yishan hurt is the heart, the heart! The blood circulation center of the whole body. It can be said that the blood of the whole body should pass through here. There is a gap here. How do you block it? How can it be blocked?


    It''s even more impossible to use medical devices to assist. What about hemostatic forceps to clamp the heart? Maybe Zhuo Yishan didn''t die fast enough.


    "The boy must be crazy!"


    Wu Yuquan and Zhang Yi couldn''t help shouting!


    As a surgical expert with many years of surgical experience, these experts and doctors know that once such jet bleeding occurs in the heart, it proves that the pericardium has been damaged and the wound is large. It can be said that Zhuo Yishan has stepped into hell with one foot at the moment and may die at any time!!


    "Dean Zhang, can you explain to us what the situation is now?"


    The CCTV reporter handed the microphone to Zhang Mingyu nearby, but found that the latter didn''t look at her at all, but stared at Li Hao in the operating room without blinking.


    "Reckless, this is too reckless!"


    In the Chenjia villa of Mingzhu, watching the live broadcast of the needle on TV, Wang Ning leaned against the sky and frowned. "Now there is such a fierce blood avalanche. Xiao Hao can get the ancient hemostatic medicine Luhua coagulation powder. I''m afraid it''s useless!"


    "Drink!!"


    However, just outside the door, when all the experts were not optimistic about Li Hao, he suddenly drank. The steel bar pulled out in his hand had just been pulled out of Zhuo Yishan''s heart. After changing its position without stopping, he stabbed into Zhuo Yishan''s chest again!!


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Hao''s every move affected the nerves of all the people watching outside. When he pulled off the electrode piece on Zhuo Yishan, the people exclaimed. Just now when he pulled out the steel bar on Zhuo Yishan''s chest, the people couldn''t help crying out. Now when he stabbed the steel bar in his hand at Zhuo Yishan again, Everyone couldn''t help screaming again!


    This guy, what the hell is going on?


    Why does he have a life-saving operation, but every time he looks like he''s going to kill someone?!


    "Poof!"


    The steel bar was sharp, but in Li Hao''s hand it was like having spirituality. It suddenly turned into a large silver needle. It didn''t stab Zhuo Yishan to death or seriously hurt him, but hit the great artery in his chest!


    "Pulse amputation, this is pulse amputation!!"


    No one at the scene could recognize what Li Hao wanted to do, but in the Pearl and Fengjing ancient towns, needle Wang Ning Yitian, who was watching the live broadcast on TV, and needle Wang ningwei, who stayed to help Li Hao take care of the fledgling Jishitang, shouted at the same time!


    Pulse amputation!!


    It''s no wonder Ning Yitian and Ning Wei were so surprised. This pulse amputation is a means of taking the edge of the sword in acupuncture and moxibustion, because using this technique, the silver needle does not stab any acupoints of the human body, but stimulates the great arteries of the human body!!


    Acupoints are mysterious and magical parts of the human body. If you use a silver needle to pierce these places, as long as the technique and position are accurate, there will be no problem if you pierce them deeply.


    However, pulse amputation is different, because it stimulates not acupoints but meridians. Its principle is to compress the great artery with external force to form a pass, so that the speed of blood flowing through the pass in the artery can be greatly slowed down, so as to achieve the purpose of hemostasis.


    But this has strict to abnormal requirements for the accuracy and strength of users!


    In other words, if you don''t master the strength well, if you pierce too deep, you may hurt or even pierce the aorta of the human body!


    So even if needle King Ning Yitian and small needle Wang ningwei both know this pulse cutting technique, they have never used it!


    Because of an accident, the patient not only can''t stop the blood, but also has a greater blood avalanche!!


    This kind of medical skill walking on the steel wire is very unstable and difficult to control by using the silver needle, but Li Hao uses the steel bar in his hand to replace the silver needle to perform the pulse cutting technique of heaven and hell!!


    However, when Ning Yitian and Ning Wei were extremely worried, the fact soon made Ning Yitian and Ning Wei''s two hearts hundreds of kilometers apart but hanging in their throat fall back into their stomach.


    The blood flow at Zhuo Yishan''s heart wound almost slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye at the moment after Li Hao stabbed the steel bar into his skin. The sprayed blood arrow disappeared and the blood flow was almost invisible!


    The blood stopped!!


    "Little swallow, come here!"


    Li Hao gave a low drink. His left hand held the steel bar, and his other right hand kept shaking the needle for a moment to maintain the vitality of Zhuo Yishan''s heart instead of micro pulse technology.


    "What happened to brother Hao''er?"


    Zhuo Yanyu, who had been watching nervously, came over immediately and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Hold this steel bar with both hands. You must hold it firmly. You can''t pull it out or stab it down. You must keep my just depth. I can''t change it at all. Now I have to spare my hand to continue treatment for uncle Zhuo."


    Li Hao looked at Zhuo Yanyu and said solemnly, "if you deviate, uncle Zhuo will die!"


    "I can do it!"


    Zhuo Yanyu tightly pursed his lips and nodded vigorously.


    Although the steel bar is a small section, it is not as light as a silver needle after all. Even if you give up after stabbing into the body, it will be fixed due to the binding force of the skin. When the steel bar is so shallow, if no one holds it, it will fall down. Therefore, Li Hao has no way but to let the little swallow help.


    "Are you ready?"


    Watching the little swallow slowly put his slender hand on the steel bar, Li Hao confirmed again. After seeing the little swallow nodding, he slowly released his hand.


    Looking at the blood hole in Zhuo Yishan''s chest, Li Hao took a deep breath and transformed all the fire Qi Zhenyuan in his body into wood Qi Zhenyuan in an instant!


    Next, repairing Zhuo Yishan''s heart is the real top priority!!

 Chapter 299

    "It''s amazing that the blood stopped. The deadly steel bar was turned into a hemostatic tool by Li Hao''s backhand. Although Lily doesn''t know medicine, she still wants to praise Li Hao''s magic medicine!"


    Julie exaggeratedly covered her little mouth and said, "now I think this young handsome boy is really good at medicine. If I have a chance, I must ask him for contact information. When I feel sick in the future, I''ll go to him to help me."


    Julie is a beauty. Every frown and smile can affect the hearts of other otaku men on the Internet.


    As soon as she said this, the barrage immediately brushed up.


    "Let Li Hao help identify whether your chest is pure natural or the day after tomorrow!"


    "What are you going to let Li Hao cure you later? Dysmenorrhea or aunt forbid?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Pulse amputation is magical, but it can only be maintained for a while, but not for a lifetime. How will Xiaohao treat it next?"


    In Chen''s villa, needle King Ning Yitian soon fell into meditation after seeing Li Haoshi''s amazing display of pulse cutting.


    Pulse amputation can only last for a short time. If Li Hao can''t cure or suture the wound in a short time, the steel bar against Zhuo Yishan''s chest artery must be removed, otherwise it will cause other harm.


    "The needling technique of wood makes the dead wood come back to spring!!"


    Li Hao''s hand once again took out a three inch silver needle from the needle bag, and at the same time, his right hand, which had been using the trembling needle, seemed to help Zhuo Yishan''s heart beat, also stopped!


    "Ding!!"


    The scientific instrument used to detect Zhuo Yishan''s vital signs made a harsh sound again, but Li Hao ignored it this time, took a deep breath with dignified face, then used both hands together, constantly felt the silver needle from the needle bag around his waist, and constantly stabbed and pulled it out at Zhuo Yishan''s chest, stabbed and pulled it out at another place.


    A touch of green fluorescence invisible to the naked eye coagulated at the tip of Li Hao''s needle, and the wood Qi Zhenyuan in his body began to inject into Zhuo Yishan''s body bit by bit with the silver needle in his hand, and began to urge his heart to start rapid regeneration and self repair under the action of wood acupuncture!


    Withered trees come back to spring, rotten trees are reborn!!


    If Zhuo Yishan''s body is a dead deadwood, Li Hao is now ready to make Zhuo Yishan''s heart glow again through wooden needling!!


    Every human cell has a full set of human genetic genes, but because of the differentiation of genes in the cells, the cells evolve into cells with different functions, such as organ cells, such as epidermal cells, leukocytes and so on.


    Therefore, in theory, as long as it can activate the omnipotence hidden by differentiation in each cell, it can regenerate or heal the injured part of the human body quickly.


    This theory has been put forward by scientists many years ago, but it has not been overcome, because cell differentiation is irreversible, that is, it is basically impossible to activate the totipotency hidden in cells!


    If we can really overcome this problem, human beings will hold the creator''s ability in their own hands and are likely to realize eternal life!


    The ultimate meaning of Li Hao''s wooden needle method, if it has to be explained from a scientific point of view, is the principle of activating cell totipotency and accelerating fission.


    Just want to do this, not only need wood acupuncture, but also need the needle applicator to have strong wood attribute internal strength or true yuan cultivation to support, and constantly inject his cultivation into the patient through silver needle.


    There were more and more sweat beads on Li Hao''s forehead. The speed in his hand was fast enough to look like a dream. It was like a skilled zither player playing the piano for everyone.


    "What kind of needle is this?"


    In Chen''s villa, looking at the dreamy light and shadow in Li Hao''s hand on the TV screen, old man Chen Yu was dull. After a long time, he swallowed and spit hard. The astringent voice asked the needle Wang Ning leaning against the sky next to him.


    "I don''t know."


    Ning Yitian''s expression was also dull.


    He has been immersed in acupuncture and moxibustion all his life. He doesn''t say that he knows all acupuncture and moxibustion methods in traditional Chinese medicine all over the world, but he asks himself that there should be no acupuncture that he doesn''t even know.


    However, Li Hao has never heard of this kind of needling technique.


    After all, the five elements divine needle is the highest secret code of the fairy world. It is natural to rely on heaven.


    Under the transportation of Li Hao, the wood Qi Zhenyuan in his body is constantly transported from his body to Zhuo Yishan''s body. The weak green fluorescence flickers indefinitely, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. Even if a few people with good eyesight see it occasionally, they will think that it is the illusion caused by the movement of Li Hao''s hand too fast.


    This is the first time Li Hao has used the real yuan power in his body so wantonly. Since he practiced the five Qi Tianxin formula, although his cultivation has been increasing, he has never exhausted the real yuan power in his body.


    However, this time, when Zhuo Yishan was treated with the needle method of withered wood and spring, he felt a rare feeling of lack. It was like a person running at full speed, and his physical fitness was also rapidly depleted.


    Fortunately, Li Hao has cultivated the five Qi Tianxin formula to the state of three Qi. Otherwise, if he still has only wood fire and two Qi, he can''t support such high-intensity consumption.


    Although wood needling has the power of seizing the heaven, it has a certain number of heaven''s way. If you want to accomplish much, you have to pay accordingly.


    "Tick!"


    "Tick!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed minute by minute. Although it seemed like a long time, it only took about half an hour since Li Hao entered the operating room. One by one, the beads of sweat with big beans dropped from Li Hao''s head and hit the floor next to the operating table, breaking into several crystal beads.


    Correspondingly, where the lens can''t be photographed, the blood hole in Zhuo Yishan''s chest heart is getting smaller and smaller, and is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The withered trees come back to spring, and the regretful days can be mended!


    People outside can''t see the wonderful changes on Zhuo Yishan. The little swallow standing by holding the steel bar can clearly see the incredible scene in front of him, and his reverence for Li Hao is getting stronger and stronger!


    The beauty loves the hero, especially what the hero is treating is his own father.


    Twenty minutes later, Li Hao''s face was getting whiter and whiter. The consumption of his real yuan was too much.


    "Pa!!"


    Suddenly, Li Hao''s hand, which had been dancing like a butterfly playing with flowers, suddenly stopped, and then took a plaster he had prepared in advance from the nearby operating table and took it on Zhuo Yishan''s chest!


    "Little swallow, pull out the steel bar..."


    After all this, Li Hao raised his head and said weakly to Zhuo Yanyu: "come here and help me..."


    With that, he felt that his eyes were dark and fell into the girl''s fragrant and soft arms

 Chapter 300

    Li Hao falls into Zhuo Yanyu''s arms. The operation is over and Zhuo Yishan is all right.


    However, for those journalists and doctors who watch outside, they do not know this.


    When Li Hao fell into Zhuo Yanyu''s arms, the people outside immediately fried the pot!


    What happened?


    What is this?!


    How can the doctor cure himself instead of saving people well?!


    This is really the first time a big girl has married!


    "What''s the matter? There was an emergency in the operating room. Li Hao, the attending physician of the operation, suddenly fainted during the operation! We don''t know what the situation is now. What''s the matter with Dr. Li Hao? What''s the matter with director Zhuo Yishan''s injury?"


    The CCTV reporter himself was also surprised and reported in front of the camera.


    Similarly, in front of the network platform on the other side, Julie, the anchor of penguin TV, is also full of curiosity. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the operating room.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Pearl, at No. 99 Zhujiang Road, Zhuo Yishan''s wife Yang Yun stood up from the sofa excitedly and stared at the TV screen in front of her unbelievably.


    Zhuo laotaishan didn''t speak, but a pair of tiger eyes stared at the TV screen without blinking.


    "Ah!"


    In Chen''s villa, Chen Xi, who has been nervously and silently cheering for Li Hao, couldn''t control her worry at the moment when Li Hao fainted. She couldn''t help but scream and her pretty face was pale.


    "Is it cured?"


    "Can it be cured?"


    Old man Chen Yu and old man Ning Yitian spoke in unison. After asking, they looked at each other and didn''t find the answer from each other''s eyes.


    Because they are both excellent traditional Chinese medicine, they all know how difficult it is to treat this kind of injury.


    When countless people were concerned about what was going on in the operating room, Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan rushed into the operating room from the outside.


    "What happened to Li Hao?"


    Wu Yuquan looked at Li Hao unconscious in Zhuo Yanyu''s arms and asked.


    "Before he went into a coma, he told me that he was out of strength and needed a rest."


    Zhuo Yanyu tried to hold Li Hao as soft as mud in his arms and answered.


    Although Li Hao is very thin, he is a man after all. Zhuo Yanyu still has some difficulties in helping him who has completely fainted.


    "Release force?"


    Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan looked at each other and felt a little funny. If Zhuo Yanyu were not Zhuo Yishan''s own daughter, they would even suspect that this was Li Hao''s bitter meat trick deliberately played after the failure of treatment.


    How can anyone be so weak that he is so tired to faint after an operation?


    However, the words of Zhang Yi and his experts soon made their faces wonderful.


    "True or false? Without micro pulse technology, now Zhuo''s heartbeat has stabilized!"


    "The blood seems to have stopped. Although he just pasted this unknown plaster and didn''t even wrap the hemostatic bandage, Zhuo Ju''s wound really didn''t bleed!"


    After hearing these words, Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan unbelievably turned to Zhuo Yishan''s operating table and began to check Zhuo Yishan''s life indicators on the instrument.


    "Do you want to uncover this plaster to see the condition of the wound?"


    Dr. Zhao suggested.


    "Forget it."


    Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan looked at each other and said in unison, "we don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine. Who is responsible if something goes wrong in the future?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    Zhang Yi and other members of the expert group are confused and ask.


    "Check the physical condition of Zhuo bureau with instruments, and then publish the results."


    Zhang Mingyu waved his hand.


    Although they were unwilling to interfere with the results of Li Hao''s treatment, they did not dare to announce the situation of Zhuo Yishan at this moment.


    "Zhuo Bureau, Zhuo bureau?"


    However, just when they were ready to do various examinations for Zhuo Yishan, Zhuo Yishan, lying in the hospital bed, opened his eyes again and woke up from his coma!!


    He was anesthetized by Li Hao''s way of stimulating Ma acupoints with a silver needle. When Li Hao pulled out the silver needle from his body before he was unconscious, the numbness on his body soon passed away, and people naturally woke up.


    "Director Zhuo wakes up!"


    "God!! director Zhuo wakes up again!!"


    Zhuo Yishan''s awakening once again proved his strength for Li Hao who was in a coma. The seriously injured patient who had been in a coma for several days was treated so immediately in Li Hao''s hands!


    The professional terms given by the doctor can''t be understood by ordinary people, but the audience has eyes and can see what the real effect is!


    "Yan Yan..."


    Zhuo Yishan looked at Zhuo Yanyu next to him and subconsciously struggled to get up, but now he was seriously injured, but he really moved and leaned up from his lying position!!


    In front of this scene, it once again shook all the media reporters who came to watch. Even the reporter of CCTV and Julie of penguin TV were surprised to open their mouths and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    What happened?


    Is this the rhythm of getting up and going to the ground?!


    "Director Zhuo, don''t move. Lie down, lie down!"


    Zhang Mingyu and others hurriedly gathered around and reached out to persuade Zhuo Yishan to go back.


    "Dad, it''s okay. You''re okay."


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at his father, and the two lines of clear tears burst into tears again.


    Only when he is on the verge of losing will he know how to cherish more. Looking at his father lying in bed, Zhuo Yanyu has never felt so deeply before. He is so important to himself.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help holding the man in her arms tighter. She knew that it was being broadcast live all over the country, that Li Hao had a girlfriend named Chenxi, and that she must be watching now, but she couldn''t manage so much and didn''t want to manage so much.


    "Director Zhuo is all right. Li Hao''s little brother is in a coma because he is too tired. Don''t worry."


    After it was finally determined, Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan walked out of the operating room together and solemnly announced the results of the operation in the face of more than a dozen media from various places!


    After saying that, both of them could not help feeling a little bitter.


    When they first arrived in Chuncheng, they all had eyes higher than the top. They despised Li Hao, a hairy boy studying traditional Chinese medicine, and thought he was just a gangster who came to make soy sauce.


    But what happened?


    It was this little gangster who didn''t even grow his hair in their eyes. He even relied on his own strength to stand up when they all shirked their fear of taking responsibility and completed this impossible operation!!


    They know that after this, Li Hao will harvest countless flowers and applause, and traditional Chinese medicine will become famous again because of him.


    But they also know that all these are the glory that this young man in his twenties deserves. No one is qualified to question!!

 Chapter 301

    Fryer!


    The whole China is fried!


    Today, in the hot search of microblog, Li Hao and traditional Chinese medicine directly stabilized the first place in the hot search list with an irresistible and terrible momentum, eclipsing all entertainment stars with high exposure and can''t compete with it at all.


    It is said that Wang Feng, a rock star, just announced that he was going to hold a national concert tour today, but he was ruthlessly suppressed by Li Hao. He didn''t make headlines. The status of the second child of the millennium was more stable than ever. It is estimated that his company and the operation team have also been crying in the toilet. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Good, good, very good!!"


    Pearl, in the Zhuo family''s old house at 99 Zhujiang Road, Zhuo was comforted. When he patted his thigh, he shouted three times in a row. One was louder and higher than the other. At last, the whole person grew up from the sofa and laughed up. At this moment, all his worries and depression finally disappeared!


    He knows, he''s right!


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..."


    Yang Yun''s tears didn''t dry. When she saw that Zhuo Yishan woke up again and was able to support herself to sit up from the bed, she jumped up in surprise. Then, regardless of her identity as a famous lady, she knelt down to the ground with a "poop!" to the TV and bowed with her hands to Li Hao who fainted on the screen.


    People who have never experienced such feelings can''t understand how deep the relationship between Yang Yun and Zhuo Yishan is. The master of the Zhuo family can understand it. Therefore, at the beginning, he agreed to his son marry a woman who can only be regarded as Cinderella compared with the Zhuo family. Therefore, when she made such a move, he didn''t stop her.


    Because he knew that Yang Yun''s excitement and gratitude were all from the heart, without any affectation.


    "Amazing, it''s amazing!!"


    In Chen''s villa, needle King Ning leaned against the sky and couldn''t calm his mood for a long time.


    Looking at old man Chen Yu, he said: "You really have a good apprentice. I have studied acupuncture and moxibustion all my life. Although I dare not say that I am unique in traditional Chinese medicine, I would not be convinced if someone said that he uses needles better than me in the past. The brand of needle king is not called out indiscriminately. It is a gold lettered signboard that our Ning family has kept after being challenged by others for generations! But now..."


    Looking at Li Hao who had been in a coma on TV, he sighed again: "the younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared!!"


    "Hehe, my master didn''t do anything at all. I''m afraid Xiao Hao''s medical skills have already surpassed me."


    Chen Yu''s face has an indelible smile. Although he didn''t give Li Hao anything, the apprenticeship is really there. He won''t deny it, and Li Hao won''t let him deny it.


    His apprentice is so promising that the revival of traditional Chinese medicine is expected. He feels that he can safely close his eyes even if he dies now.


    "Great!"


    In Yanjing, the ancestral home of the Zuo family, Zuo Feifei nibbled her lips. When she saw that Zhuo Yishan was really saved, she breathed a sigh of relief. Her body, which had been slightly tight before, was finally completely relaxed.


    This guy always likes the sword and takes the wrong side, which makes people worried about him.


    After a slight resentment in his heart, he looked at Zhuo Yanyu holding Li Hao tightly on the TV screen. I don''t know why, Zuo Feifei''s heart had no reason to raise a trace of envy.


    "This boy... Good."


    Old man Zuo took a deep breath, coughed out the thick phlegm in his throat, and then commented faintly: "but no matter how good, he is only a doctor after all."


    After hearing this, Zuo Feifei''s pretty face turned a little white, but he didn''t dare to refute anything.


    "Is this true or false? This Zhuo Yishan won''t be the nursery arranged by Li Hao?"


    In Pearl''s fraternity hospital, several young doctors who had nothing to do after the morning meeting gathered in the office to watch the live broadcast stared at the computer screen. After a long time, one of them touched the bridge of his nose.


    "No, he''s hurt so badly. If he''s childcare, he''s joking about his life!"


    A man nearby said.


    "I''m not sure. Now, anything can happen for money."


    Another Western doctor glanced and said.


    "Are you idiots?"


    At this time, Huang Ning, who had been bullied and looked down upon by them since his internship in the hospital, suddenly broke out, pointed to their nose and mocked them mercilessly: "You ignorant fool, don''t ask. Who is Zhuo Yishan? The top leader of the Pearl City Bureau and the ZTE man of the Zhuo family, will he be a childcare? Are you pretending to be brain or shit?!"


    Perhaps ordinary people in Mingzhu Zhuo''s family didn''t have access to their qualifications, but the head of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau really shocked these young doctors. Although they had always heard CCTV reporters call the patient director Zhuo before, they didn''t expect to be the director of Mingzhu and the top leader of the municipal police station!


    Indeed, as Huang Ning said, how can officials at this level be entrusted to others? How could you trust someone who was unknown before?!


    Looking at their stunned appearance, an unprecedented pleasure rose from Huang Ning''s heart. He was like a crazy lion roaring at them: "Say it, why don''t you say it? Don''t you always look down on me and our traditional Chinese medicine? Why? Now this operation can''t be done by the top experts of Western medicine, but it is done well by our traditional Chinese medicine!!"


    "Huang Ning, are you too much?"


    Looking at Huang Ning like this, a Western doctor frowned and said angrily, "we admit that we had some misunderstandings about traditional Chinese medicine and mocked you before, but now even though the operation was completed by traditional Chinese medicine, it wasn''t you. What are you crazy about?"


    "What am I crazy about?"


    Huang Ning seemed to become angry for a moment. A sense of pride from the bottom of his heart was expressed in his words. He laughed and said, "you know, the traditional Chinese medicine who completed the operation is Li Hao. He is an iron man who has slept in the same dormitory of Laozi University for four years and a good brother who has been friends for life!!"


    After hearing this, all the young Western doctors were silent.


    Li Hao on TV is Huang Ning''s good brother.


    With Li Hao''s fame in the future, those who seek medical attention will certainly level the threshold and accumulate strong contacts. If he wants to help Huang Ning at that time, he only needs one word. Where will the boy who has been bullied by them climb in one step?


    Thinking carefully, I was afraid. At the thought of this, all the young Western doctors looked at Huang Ning differently. No one regretted that they had bullied Huang Ning.


    Who would have thought that this guy should have such a perverted good brother as Li Hao?

 Chapter 302

    Li Haohuo, at least in the past few days, his popularity has risen thousands of times faster than before!!


    In Huaxia Medical College, there are more and more Li Hao''s die hard younger brothers and sisters. They are even going to set up a Li Hao Fan group to pay special attention to and publicize some Li Hao''s deeds.


    On the other side of Chuncheng, Zhuo Yishan was completely out of danger, but Zhang Mingyu had another headache.


    Before that, Zhang Mingyu promised the media friends who came to watch the live report. After that, he will hold a simple press conference to give you time to interview.


    But now the patient was out of danger, but the attending doctor Li Hao was unlucky and fell into a coma, which immediately became embarrassing.


    Will the press conference be held or not?


    If not, how can these journalists who have come all the way here give up?


    But if you open it, Li Hao, the attending doctor, is unconscious. Who will interview? Can''t you let Zhang Mingyu or Wu Yuquan prevaricate again?


    Those reporters are not fools, and the audience all over the country are not fools. How can they prevaricate?


    For a time, the matter fell into a dilemma.


    However, these reporters and anchors also seem to have received the death order from the top. Each of them showed extraordinary patience. They didn''t quarrel to leave, but patiently stationed in Chuncheng, waiting for Li Hao to wake up and interview him.


    However, Li Hao did not let the majority of media reporters and friends wait for a long time. After the operation, Li Hao woke up the next morning after a coma for a whole afternoon and one night.


    "Are you awake?"


    Zhuo Yanyu slept beside Li Hao''s bed. Li Hao woke up with a start.


    "Well..."


    Li Hao wanted to nod, but he found that the strength in his body was like being drained. It was empty and a trace of strength could not be condensed. In addition to talking, it seemed that he could not even complete the simplest action of raising his hand.


    "It turned out that it was such a hurt thing to exhaust Zhenyuan power."


    Li Hao sighed in his heart. Suddenly, a purple shadow flashed. After arriving at the spring city, Li Hao sent out thousands of nights and flew back. He glanced at Li Hao, opened his mouth and spit out an invisible light into Li Hao''s body.


    Suddenly, a cool feeling permeated his heart and spleen, which made Li Hao relax. He tried to move his hands and found that his body finally recovered some strength. Although zhenyuanli was still empty, it did not affect his normal activities.


    "Eat quickly, you know? Now there are more than ten media waiting for you to hold a press conference, and it is said that more media are sending people to spring city. You, a young master doctor, are really famous!"


    Zhuo Yanyu poured a cup of hot water from the side and handed it to Li Hao.


    "Is uncle Zhuo stable?"


    Li Hao took the cup, took a sip, moistened his throat, and then asked.


    Although he was very confident in his wooden needlework, he still had to confirm it again.


    "My father''s recovery was very good. It seemed that he could go down to the ground that day. On this day, Chuncheng No. 1 hospital has been doing all kinds of physical examinations for my father, but the results were unexpectedly good. The puncture wound in his heart was basically OK. Even the wound seemed to have healed. They all said it was a miracle."


    At the mention of this, the little swallow''s face glowed. Her father was saved from the gate of hell. She was so happy, really happy!


    "Press conference?"


    Li Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, pulled out a smile and said with a smile: "that must be opened. Let Zhang Mingyu inform the reporter. I can see them now."


    The reason why he asked master Zhuo to make such a big battle live in the media is that Li Hao wants to take the opportunity to create a wave of momentum for traditional Chinese medicine. The current decline of traditional Chinese medicine is too obvious. Many Chinese people don''t know traditional Chinese medicine, but start to distrust traditional Chinese medicine and won''t choose traditional Chinese medicine when they are ill.


    What Li Hao wants to do is to let the whole country see his voice, once again use his magical medical skills to make a shot for traditional Chinese medicine, reverse the concept of Chinese people, and then start to cooperate with the opening and development of Jishitang to truly promote traditional Chinese medicine and revive traditional Chinese medicine again!


    Now, in Fengjing ancient town where Li Hao grew up, Jishitang in ningwei''s town has developed very well. The children in the orphanage go to the store to help after school every day and learn medical skills from ningwei. With the full operation of Xiaozhen Wang ningwei, a genuine master of traditional Chinese medicine, Jishitang has a good reputation in Fengjing ancient town, The residents of the town have a good impression of them.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. Li Hao''s goal is that one day in the future, Jishitang can achieve such development as in Fengjing ancient town, so traditional Chinese medicine can really flourish!


    Now Wu Yuquan and Zhang Mingyu dare not despise Li Hao any more. They all know who is the greatest hero to save Zhuo Yishan this time, and they also know how strong Li Hao''s backer will be in the future after the Zhuo family owes such a big favor!


    When they knew that Li Hao was going to hold a press conference, they did not hesitate to send an invitation to the media reporters who were still waiting in Chuncheng. In the afternoon, they held Li Hao''s remember reception after the operation in the auditorium rented by Chuncheng No. 1 hospital!


    "Li Hao, at the beginning, we had eyes that didn''t know Taishan. We thought you were too young and underestimated you. We really offended you. I hope you won''t be surprised!"


    On the way to the auditorium, Li Hao''s footsteps were still somewhat vain. Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan accompanied him and said with a smile.


    "I''m not surprised."


    Li Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, I can''t ask everyone not to judge people by their appearance like me."


    The smiles on the faces of Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan were even more embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry, my appetite is not so small, but what you promised me should be fulfilled?"


    Li Hao looked at them and smiled faintly.


    At first, Li Hao gambled with them before treating Zhuo Yishan. If Li Hao finally cured Zhuo Yishan''s injury, they should admit in public that Li Hao''s traditional Chinese medicine plays a leading role in this treatment, and Western medicine is only auxiliary.


    Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan looked at each other, and a touch of helplessness appeared on their faces at the same time. They nodded and said, "don''t worry. I will certainly honor what I promised you!"


    Although it is obvious to all that Li Hao cured Zhuo Yishan, Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan also know that once they open their mouth and admit it, it is tantamount to publicly admitting that western medicine has bowed to traditional Chinese medicine.


    Since the decline of traditional Chinese medicine and the strong rise of Western medicine, there has never been such a situation ##### recently, I have been ill for two days. I am much better today. I have recovered for two shifts. Thank you for your understanding

 Chapter 303

    The auditorium rented by Chuncheng No. 1 hospital was not large, but it was filled up early by media reporters, and many reporters had to stand on both sides because they came late.


    When Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan took the lead, for a moment, all the media reporters showed their extremely professional quality and pointed all their long guns and short guns at them.


    Of course, the goal of the reporters is not them, but Li Hao who came in surrounded by them.


    "Li Hao, Li Hao!"


    "Li Hao, Li Hao!"


    "Li Hao, you fainted after the operation that day. Is it really because of force loss, or is there any other reason?"


    "Li Hao, you have such magical medical skills at such a young age. How old did you start learning traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Li Hao, Li Hao, according to investigation, you are still an apprentice of master Chen Yu, a famous traditional Chinese medicine expert. Does that mean that master Chen Yu can also have this operation when he comes? Or do you say you have left the school?"


    As soon as Li Hao appeared, these media reporters immediately seemed to see the happy gray wolf. They immediately rushed over with their own microphone and began to chirp questions, for fear that they would be preempted by others.


    However, although Li Hao first came into contact with such an occasion, he was quite mature. On the short and not short road from the door to the podium, Li Hao didn''t answer any reporter''s questions. He just kept a polite smile on his face.


    After sitting on the podium, Li Hao tested the microphone in front of him. After everything was normal, he smiled and said: "Ha ha, I finally realized the distress of being a celebrity today. Just for a few tens of meters, I felt that my ears were about to be deaf by you. It''s not that I don''t want to answer, but that I really can''t hear a question clearly..."


    With that, Li Hao also made a distressed action of rubbing his ears. It was cute and funny, which made the reporters at the bottom laugh.


    "But I think you work harder than being a celebrity. If you want to think about problems, you have to shout more clearly than anyone with a loud voice. It''s really not easy."


    Li Hao grinned and said, "here''s a small prescription. Three grams of Radix Scrophulariae and three grams of Ophiopogon japonicus, together with two fat sea, soak in water and take it with you. If you drink it often, it''s good for your throat. Well, it can also treat constipation."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he said this, the reporters laughed louder. Some people really began to whisper and repeat Li Hao''s prescriptions in their hearts.


    Looking at the pleasant and harmonious atmosphere of the press conference, Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan were also surprised.


    They are also worried that Li Hao is not old enough to participate in such a big scene for the first time. They will be very nervous. Maybe they can''t even say a smooth word, but they didn''t expect that their worry is completely superfluous. What is ease? Who else can do better than Li Hao for the first time?


    Such a person, let alone the medical industry, can''t find another one even if he looks at the whole entertainment industry.


    Li Hao on the stage is smiling, and the reporters off the stage are also smiling. Everyone is in a good mood.


    No wonder.


    These reporters are used to seeing star artists. These people are either smooth, or put on airs, or they are very inexperienced and can''t speak.


    However, Li Hao was very cute and approachable. Most of these reporters talked to Li Hao for the first time, but Li Hao acted like a friend they had known for a long time. He made two harmless jokes and said a targeted little prescription, which suddenly narrowed the distance between them.


    "I think so. In order to make everyone''s voice less laborious and let me hear your questions clearly, let''s ask them one by one."


    After the hot field joke, Li Hao said, "let me ask some questions. The first thing is... Just this friend."


    Li Hao''s finger picked a circle among the eager reporters below, and then pointed to one of the male reporters.


    "Hello, Li Hao. I''d like to ask you about your operation to treat director Zhuo Yishan. In our opinion, it seems very simple and complex. Can you tell us the simple process of this operation?"


    The man was a reporter from a famous medical journal. After seeing the live broadcast, he was immediately sent by the editor in chief that day, so the questions he raised were also relatively professional.


    "Oh, this!"


    Li Hao smiled and said faintly: "At that time, you may feel nothing, but in fact, you used quite a lot of traditional Chinese medicine techniques. First, to complete this operation, I used the acupuncture method of traditional Chinese medicine most. At the beginning, I first used the self-created trembling needle instead of the micro pulse technology, so as to avoid the electric film attached to director Zhuo from interfering with my acupuncture."


    After a pause, Li Hao continued: "then, I woke up director Zhuo in the coma with a partial and stimulating acupuncture method, stimulated his desire for survival, then stimulated his numb points, anesthetized him by acupoint pointing, and then started the hand technique of pulling steel bars and hemostasis."


    "Can you say it in more detail?"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the reporter was obviously not satisfied and continued to ask.


    "Are you willing to worship?"


    Li Hao smiled without saying anything and asked instead of answering.


    "Er..."


    The man was stunned by Li Hao''s question. He soon understood that he was too greedy. He understood that there were many secret things that could be inherited only between teachers and disciples. Li Hao''s rhetorical question was obviously reminding that he had crossed the border.


    "Thank you."


    The reporter took a grateful look at Li Hao and thanked him for not telling his mistakes directly in public, but in such a euphemistic way.


    "Second, this friend."


    Li Hao smiled and nodded the female reporter of CCTV.


    "Li Hao, I broadcast the whole process in the operating room yesterday. Your operation was very successful and wonderful. Does this mean that our traditional Chinese medicine will rise strongly again?"


    The female reporter of CCTV represents the official. Every word she says has been repeatedly considered, and the questions raised also have a national and national height. It can be said that answering her questions is the most important and difficult to consider.


    Looking at her, Li Hao''s eyes gradually became hot. He pushed away his chair. He took the microphone and stood up from his seat. He was dressed in a white robe without wind. His sword eyebrows flew loudly and said: "Traditional Chinese medicine is the crystallization of wisdom handed down by our Chinese people for generations. Even if I am poor in my life, I will certainly strive to carry it forward. Just as our heroic anti drug police will not shrink back in the face of rampant drug traffickers, no matter what difficulties and obstacles I encounter on the road of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine, I, Li Hao, will never give up halfway!!"


    Word by word, resounding, for a moment, the whole auditorium was quiet, and everyone looked at the energetic young man in white robe on the stage, unable to speak for a long time.


    After a long time, the whole auditorium applauded... ######## second, ask for a wave of subscription rewards, brothers

 Chapter 304

    In the conference room, there was constant applause.


    Especially the CCTV female reporter who stood up and asked questions, was excited to shoot her little hands red!!


    Li Hao''s words are very straightforward, but the feelings hidden in them are quite real and strong.


    As long as he is a Chinese, he can feel Li Hao''s sense of responsibility for traditional Chinese medicine, his respect for the anti drug police fighting on the front line, and the Chinese spirit of daring to face any difficulties.


    So Li Hao''s words resonated with the audience, and everyone couldn''t help applauding.


    "Next."


    Li Hao ordered Julie of penguin TV again.


    "Li Hao, you were so handsome when you had surgery. Now you are so humorous and cute. People are almost fascinated by you!"


    Julie picked up the microphone, stood up and said something to Li Hao first.


    After all, the network anchor of the entertainment platform is not as methodical as the reporter of CCTV or local satellite TV. They should be more open and entertaining.


    "Hehe, it really baffles me."


    Facing Julie''s warm and bold confession, Li Hao smiled and said, "although I ask myself that my medical skills are good, I really can''t cure the problem of flower Mania!"


    "Poop..."


    As soon as this remark came out, even Julie herself, who was lightly teased by Li Hao, couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere suddenly relaxed again from the slightly solemn solemnity just now.


    "Li Hao, I''d like to ask, in our opinion, it''s you who saved Zhuo Ju from the death line this time, but in fact? We want to know whether it''s your great credit or the role of Western medicine instruments that are more critical?"


    After laughing, Julie straightened her face and asked a very sensitive question.


    Sure enough, after hearing Julie''s sharp question, all the media reporters present showed a look of great interest on their faces, and each one pricked up their ears to wait for how Li Hao, who had been full of witty words before, would answer.


    Obviously, this is the question most of them want to ask, but they don''t have the opportunity to ask.


    "Someone finally asked this question!"


    Li Hao smiled at Julie and said with a smile: "when my former media friends asked questions, I still wondered why such an interesting question hasn''t been asked yet. It was meant to be asked by our beautiful women!"


    Soon, his words turned and he said: "However, I think it''s inappropriate for me to answer this question. If I say that I have made great contributions this time, some people will think I''m talking big, and even someone will report me as a crazy student whose eyes are higher than the top. How wronged I am. Therefore, let the two representatives of the western medicine expert group answer this question for me!"


    With that, Li Hao smiled at Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan sitting on his left and right sides, and turned on the microphone for them.


    For the first time in today''s press conference, the reporters took their lens and eyes away from Li Hao and aimed at the two famous western medicine experts who had been sitting beside him for many years.


    "Cough..."


    Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan looked at each other again. The two people who had never known each other could not remember how many times they looked at each other helplessly since they met Li Hao.


    But at the moment, it is already on the line and have to be sent. Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan know very well that although the young man is still smiling now, they can feel that if they don''t abide by their previous commitment, that is, refuse to recognize the dominant position of traditional Chinese medicine, they won''t have such a bright and sunny smile next time Yes.


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhang Mingyu took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Well, well... During the operation of rescuing director Zhuo Yishan, although I don''t want to admit my weakness, I have to face the facts. Li Hao is indeed a stroke of God. He has been using traditional Chinese medicine as the leader in the whole operation process. We... Can only say that he is the witness of this miracle like everyone present."


    Zhang Mingyu spoke frankly.


    Now that he has decided to say it, he has nothing to hide. Even their hospital''s most proud micro pulse technology, Li Hao seems to be in the way when doing surgery. What shelf and face does he have?


    Now that Zhang Mingyu has declared his position, Wu Yuquan will naturally go down the slope and say a bad word. Zhang Mingyu is a man who transports Yunnan Spring City, but he still wants to go back to Mingzhu in the future. Compared with Zhang Mingyu, he dare not offend Li Hao!


    "President Zhang is right. During this operation, the Pearl expert group I brought really failed to make an inch of achievements, and I didn''t even understand the situation. Fortunately, our young hero Li Hao came out, otherwise, director Zhuo would be really powerless."


    "When they both say so, are they recognizing the value and status of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Julie asked again after Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan had spoken.


    "Er..."


    Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan had more sweat on their heads, but after pondering for a moment, they still said, "traditional Chinese medicine is of course very valuable, and we have all seen brother Li Hao''s amazing skills. I really hope there are more and more people like him in traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Admit it!


    For the first time, in such an open media occasion, western medicine experts affirmed the status of traditional Chinese medicine, and the two experts spoke with one voice at once!


    Such a thing had never happened before. Coupled with Li Hao''s previous magical performance, the position of traditional Chinese medicine in the hearts of the public was raised again.


    "OK, OK!!"


    Watching the live broadcast, Chen Yu and Ning Yitian were so excited that their eyes were red.


    The older generation of them can see the improvement of traditional Chinese medicine under the leadership of Li Hao. There is nothing more happy for them.


    "You are really not an ordinary person..."


    In Huaxia Medical College, Liu Yuanming looked at the computer screen. He sighed: "I thought he was just an illusion to revive traditional Chinese medicine. Now it seems that I''m afraid I''ll work for him soon."


    Then he asked several questions, but Li Hao responded to them with witty words. After the two-hour press conference, Li Hao left the auditorium.


    Back at the door of Zhuo Yishan''s ward, Li Hao saw a girl he was very strange to.


    Tight leather clothes tightly wrap her body, sharp short hair, sharp eyes and sharp Qi.


    Just one face-to-face, Li Hao can be sure that this girl has killed people, and there is more than one!


    "Are you the attending doctor of Zhuo bureau?"


    Seeing Li Hao, the girl straightened up, walked over and said, "they said, you said the clue of the poisonous owl Gong Pa?"


    "Who are you?"


    Li Hao didn''t answer her question directly, but opened his mouth and said, "when you meet for the first time, you should introduce yourself first, isn''t it polite?"


    "Hum..."


    The eyes of the beauty in short hair and leather clothes flashed slightly, looked at Li Hao again, and then said coldly, "dragon teeth, ice!" ##### first, good afternoon~

 Chapter 305

    "Dragon teeth?"


    Li Hao was slightly stunned and said, "this can''t be your last name?"


    As soon as Bing''s face changed, he looked at Li Hao coldly and flashed his fierce killing intention.


    "Longya is the code name of the private shadow army in Yanjing. There are few young people who can hear this name in China. You are also the number one."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s voice sounded from behind Li Hao.


    "Dragon teeth? Private shadow army?"


    Li Hao''s eyebrows were lifted and his heart was relieved.


    No wonder he felt that the girl was an expert among the experts as soon as he met. She really had a good start.


    To be a member of the private army in Yanjing, the Imperial City, must be the elite of the elite selected from the 10000 soldiers!


    Such people are created after the trial of blood and fire, especially ice is still a girl, which is even more valuable.


    "I need to know where the drug lords are hiding."


    Ice ignored the surprise and appreciation in his eyes, and still said coldly, "if you really know, tell me what you know."


    She was really as cold as her name called, like a ten thousand year black ice.


    "Just experienced the terrorist incident of bombing, now must be the moment when the drug dealers are most heavily guarded. It''s not appropriate to attack at this time?"


    Li Hao naturally knew where Gong PA and his family were hiding. As soon as they arrived in Chuncheng, Li Hao let Qianye separate from him and quietly went to find the location of the drug lord.


    Before he came here, he specially found drugs to identify the smell for Qianye. Although now those high-purity drugs are called colorless and tasteless, they can''t detect their smell and taste relative to human senses.


    But what is a thousand nights?


    It is an archaic relic with the blood of the early peacock!


    In addition to the sixth sense, its other senses are even more sensitive than the human beings who often live in the cave!


    After remembering the smell of drugs, with thousands of nights of search efforts, Li Hao found the mountain forest they used to hide and make drugs on the day after they arrived in Chuncheng, and wrote down the route.


    But Li Hao is not ready to tell Bing this route right away, because he knows that these drug lords are guys who can''t scare the snake. Once they don''t hit them seven inches at once and catch Gong PA, it will be more difficult to find their trace next time, And they are likely to make bloody retaliation like this suicide bombing attack on the headquarters!


    According to Li Hao''s idea, anyway, he has the hiding place of these drug traffickers. When Zhuo Yishan orders to gather enough people and good enough weapons and equipment, he can crush them directly, so that he can never suffer from it!!


    But after listening to his words, Bing disdained and said, "you don''t need to teach me if it''s appropriate. You just need to tell me what you know. You don''t bother with the rest. This is war. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do."


    "Er..."


    Li Hao''s face was slightly stiff and choked with ice.


    However, he turned to think that what Bing said seemed not unreasonable. He specialized in technology. He was a traditional Chinese medicine and a successful businessman, but he was not a well-trained soldier. He didn''t know when to fight and when the best time to fight.


    Since the top special combat team member whose existence can be regarded as a secret is standing in front of him now, why should he be so idle?


    On thinking of this, Li Hao nodded and said, "although I don''t like your attitude, you''re right. You''re more professional in fighting. For the sake of your bloody struggle for the peace of the motherland, I don''t care about what you can''t speak."


    Ice''s look was chilly, and there was a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Your special combat team members are so professional that they should have prepared this map of yundian?"


    Li Hao''s faint way.


    "Bare!"


    He glanced at Li Hao coldly, then reached out and groped in his clothes for a while and threw him a newspaper.


    Li Hao was a little surprised. He saw that there seemed to be no place to put things in the suit on Bing, and he didn''t know where the guy found a map.


    "The target is far from Chuncheng. On this side of the Yunnan Myanmar border, you have to pass through this small village, and then the secret jungle all over the mountains."


    Li Hao took the map and pen from Bing and began to mark the route reported to him after Qianye came back in detail on the map bit by bit.


    "Finally, it should be in this position."


    Li Hao drew a red heart where there were no detailed landmarks on the map, and said, "just take someone over and clean up here."


    "So detailed?!"


    Bing raised his head and looked at Li Hao with a confident face. His eyes were full of suspicion. He said incredulously, "how do you know? It''s like you''ve been there yourself?"


    "How do I know? Just leave it alone."


    Li Hao smiled, clapped his hands and said, "in short, the information is absolutely reliable."


    "OK."


    Bing took a deep look at Li Hao and turned around and said, "it is the duty of every citizen to provide soldiers with the information they know, so I won''t thank you."


    Looking at Bing''s back, Li Hao glanced away and murmured, "it''s a beautiful woman, just pretending to force some."


    "How beautiful is it?"


    With that, Li Hao felt a sudden pain in his soft flesh. Zhuo Yanyu didn''t know when he had leaned against Li Hao. He was pinching his waist and laughing like a tigress.


    "Little swallow, I just helped you save uncle Zhuo. You''re the enemy of the hand!"


    Li Hao said bitterly, "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    "I have something to ask you."


    Zhuo Yanyu grabbed Li Hao''s arm, pinched the soft meat around Li Hao''s waist, directly pulled him out of the first hospital in the strange eyes of the people around him, and dragged him back to the hotel they rented next to the hospital.


    "Aunt, what do you want to ask?"


    Li Hao, with a mournful face, looked at the threatening Zhuo Yanyu and asked with a bitter smile.


    "I ask you, if they don''t allow you to broadcast all over the country, will you really not save my father?"


    Zhuo Yanyu stared at Li Hao with his big eyes, and his body was pressed on him.


    "Impossible!"


    Like a wronged daughter-in-law, Li Hao leaned half against the bed, blinked and said, "I''m just trying to force the old man. If he really doesn''t agree, I''ll save uncle Zhuo!"


    "Really?"


    Zhuo Yanyu licked his lips and said, "then I should thank you very much."


    "Of course."


    Li Hao swallowed his mouth and said, "be reasonable. Just my great kindness and virtue. In ancient times, you have to promise each other by example."


    "Well... OK."


    Zhuo Yanyu chuckled, and his skill had lifted the hem of Li Hao''s white robe.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m so soft now that I don''t even have the strength to pick up girls..."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head. Now he has just recovered his action ability with the help of Qianye. His body is still very weak.


    "Don''t move."


    Zhuo Yanyu pushed directly and completely onto Li Hao, lifted Li Hao''s white robe and said in a beautiful voice, "I''ll just come."


    With that, she leaned down and Zhuo Yanyu bowed her head. Li Hao''s eyes widened in an instant and her whole body trembled. She felt that the little Li Hao of her lower body was wrapped by a piece of warmth... ##### pushed back ~ ~ ask for a wave of reward to celebrate, brothers!!

 Chapter 306

    Li Hao only felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and the sound of blood surging was thunderous and roaring in his ears.


    Whether as a traditional Chinese medicine or a real person, he knows that he and Zhuo Yanyu have reached the point of dry firewood and fire at the moment. It is better to block than sparse. There is a truth that flowers can be broken, but they must be broken, and don''t wait for no flowers to break branches.


    With a move in his mind, Li Hao summoned up the last bit of strength in his still soft body, grabbed Zhuo Yanyu''s arm, stroked her hair, asked her to lift her head, then grabbed her soft waist, turned over and pressed the lovely body of the little swallow under her body.


    "Ah!"


    Zhuo Yanyu uttered a short, shy and surprised voice with some expectation, and then her few clothes were thrown aside by Li Hao one by one, flying around the room like a butterfly.


    "That''s right..."


    After seeing Li Hao''s "serfs turn over and sing", Qianye felt normal. He nodded a little head, and then turned white angrily. Li Hao said, "sex wolves, mating again..."


    With that, he flapped his wings and flew out of the window. He was ready to go around to see if there were any people selling his favorite beer and Qiaqia fragrant melon seeds. When Li Hao was finished, he would let him buy some for himself.


    Li Hao has been busy with surgery and interviews these two days. He hasn''t eaten sweet melon seeds and beer for several days, but he''s greedy!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Lei lowered the brim of his hat, raised his head and looked through the window at the hotel in front of him. A trace of hatred flashed through his eyes.


    Their original plan was that as soon as Zhuo Yishan, who was seriously injured, died, they immediately released the news through microblogging and other official network channels that were not very timely, causing panic and riots in the hearts of people in the mainland of China. At the same time, they established their reputation for the suppressed and dormant drug traffickers in the mainland, so as to make all lines in the mainland live again and make money for them!


    But when Zhuo Yishan was about to die, a guy named Li Hao came out, and he really treated Li Hao under the live broadcast of the national media!!


    This sudden accident immediately disrupted all their previous plans!


    Moreover, at the press conference, Li Hao''s remarks inspired people''s hearts. Now, anti drug sentiment is very high not only in Chuncheng, but also in China. How can they not hate it?


    Wang Lei still can''t forget Gong PA''s order to put a gun on his head and let him catch Li Hao alive!


    "We must catch Li Hao alive!"


    Wang Lei was very cautious and made a spot and observation long before the action.


    After the last terrorist attack on the headquarters, the deployment of Chuncheng police has indeed increased a lot. In particular, the first Chuncheng hospital where Zhuo Yishan lives has 24-hour shifts and even air defense weapons. Even if helicopters are sent to carry out suicide attacks like last time, they will be shot down within the effective attack range!


    However, Wang Lei found that the police were not strict in the deployment of the hotel where the experts lived. There were only a few symbolic police officers. Although the hotel was very close to the hospital, it would take several minutes to transfer people from the hospital after the hotel accident!


    "Action!!"


    With a cold wave, Wang Lei sat in the cab, the door of the van opened, and two young men and women with children stepped down from the car and walked towards the hotel as if nothing had happened

 Chapter 307

    The spring tide brings rain. In the aftertaste of peak pleasure, Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu hug each other and sleep. Li Hao is too tired these days.


    First, he used up the real yuan breath in his body to help Zhuo Yishan heal the wound, and then rushed to attend the press conference after barely recovering his spirit. Now he was pushed back by the dirty demon king Zhuo Yanyu on the big bed for many wars. Even the real person felt that his body was hollowed out, which was unbearable.


    "Woo..."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s pretty face was full of satisfied damp red. Looking at Li Hao sleeping beside her and breathing evenly, his eyebrows were full of love. He playfully rubbed his head against Li Hao''s chest, like a naughty little beast.


    Suddenly, Li Hao, who had been sleeping soundly, opened his eyes. Zhuo Yanyu thought it was his intimate action that woke Li Hao. He was just about to apologize to Li Hao, but Li Hao covered his mouth.


    "Don''t talk loudly. Go get dressed and hide in the bathroom."


    Li Hao patted Zhuo Yanyu''s upturned hip and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He was stunned by Li Hao''s serious appearance, but Zhuo Yanyu was born into a military family after all, but his movements were not slow. He soon put on his underwear and began to wear clothes outside.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Li Hao''s expression was serious. At the same time, he began to pick up the white robe thrown under the bed and put it on his body.


    It''s the end of summer. The weather in spring city is not cold. The clothes they have to wear are not as cumbersome as in winter. They have been dressed soon.


    Zhuo Yanyu entered the bathroom under the sign of Li Hao, while Li Hao himself lay in the quilt and pretended to sleep.


    "Puff..."


    There were two very slight noises in the corridor. Although it was across the door and not close, Li Hao heard clearly in the cave realm. There was no accident. This should be the sound of shooting after the guns were equipped with silencers. I''m afraid the police officers responsible for the safety of the experts in the corridor on this floor of the hotel should have been killed.


    "It should be a drug dealer."


    Li Hao shook his fist with a clear heart.


    However, Qianye was not with him at this time. If it was normal, even if these drug dealers had guns, Li Hao was confident that it would be no problem to deal with 3578.


    But now, his real yuan breath is exhausted, and most of his physical strength is consumed because he has just gone through clouds and rain with Zhuo Yanyu. If he hits hard, he is really not the opponent of these bandits.


    "You can only be unfaithful."


    Li Hao quickly took care of it, quickly wrapped the two pillows in the quilt, and hid in the nearby wardrobe.


    Li Hao took out his mobile phone and dialed Gao Zhixiang, the leader of the anti drug brigade in Chuncheng. The other party didn''t connect immediately. He had to send a text message to let Gao Zhixiang see it and immediately mobilize people from the hospital to suppress the bandits.


    Just after Li Hao did all this, he immediately keenly heard four slight footsteps at the door. Obviously, the four people deliberately lightened their footsteps. Even the shoes they wore were specially selected soft soled shoes. The sound of walking would be very, very light. If Li Hao could not see everything when he entered the cave realm, he would never be aware of it.


    "Drop!"


    There was a sound of swiping the door card outside the door. Li Hao knew that his room card was plugged into the power socket of the room. It seems that the bandits must have gone to the downstairs front desk to get the door card of their room first. They were able to feel their situation so clearly. It seems that they have investigated themselves for more than two days.


    Thinking of this, Li Hao was even colder. He saved Zhuo Yishan. This result is certainly not what these drug dealers want to see. No wonder they tried every means to kill themselves.


    However, even if you are empty now, it is not enough to rely on four killers to kill the awakened natural saints!!


    "Click!"


    The door opened. Through the crack in the door of the wardrobe, Li Hao clearly saw that two children who looked yellow and skinny and harmless to humans and animals came in first and asked in a childish voice, "is anyone there? Is brother Li Haoda there? Someone downstairs looking for you!"


    Li Hao shouldn''t. fortunately, Zhuo Yanyu also had some fighting consciousness. After Li Hao told her there was a danger, she didn''t make a noise in the toilet because she was talking to a child.


    The child shouted twice at the door of the room. When he found that no one answered, he stepped in. When he saw the bulge in the quilt on the bed, he didn''t want to. A fierce color appeared on his young face. He raised his hand from his wide pants pocket, took out two fast and slow pistols and shot at the bed in Li Hao''s room!!


    "Bang bang!!"


    In the wardrobe, Li Hao looked at the cloth scraps and cotton wadding on the bed, which were hit by bullets, and his heart was cold.


    Baby soldier!


    Such seven or eight year old children are also controlled by drug lords and trained to become cold-blooded and cruel killers. Such drug lords are simply inhumane. Not killing them is not enough to calm people''s anger!!


    However, drug traffickers and drug lords have always been like this. In order to make money and escape official inspection, kidnapping lactating pregnant women to hide and transport drugs are inhuman animal acts!


    No, it''s wrong to say that they are animals.


    The bloody scene did not appear, which surprised the two children.


    Although they were trained to be bloodthirsty and cruel, after all, their mind was just a child of seven or eight years old.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There were two voices at the door. It was obvious that the other two of the four bandits were older.


    "There''s no one in bed. We''ve been cheated!"


    One of the young children said naively, "is there something wrong with Wang Lei''s intelligence?"


    "No way, we also saw him go back to the hotel with the little girl!"


    One of the young men said, "search! Go to the bathroom!"


    Hearing this, Li Hao, who has been cat in the wardrobe, knows he can''t do it again!


    "Pa!!"


    The door of the wardrobe was suddenly opened by him. He was like an angry dragon going to sea. He directly knocked down a woman with tied hair nearby, and pressed her hand accurately on the hemp hole in his waist, instantly paralyzing most of her body.


    Although Li Hao''s true yuan breath and strength are gone, he is still a traditional Chinese medicine, a traditional Chinese medicine with a cave and micro realm!


    "Here!!"


    The young man roared, raised his hand and aimed his gun at Li Hao.


    For a moment, Li Hao only felt his hair stand up!


    At ordinary times, he had countless ways to resolve the crisis in front of him, but now... Even if his cave realm enabled him to see through the man''s flaws, his body could not fight back in time because of his weakness!


    A critical moment, a moment of life and death#### Today, two more messages have been sent in a row. Ask for a wave of subscription and reward, brothers!!

 Chapter 308

    The dark muzzle is close to Li Hao.


    Such a distance, even an ordinary people who has never shot anyone, can definitely blow Li Hao''s head out without accident!


    Li Hao''s perception can clearly see the young man''s index finger that is about to pull the trigger. He wants to move, and his consciousness has already issued the idea of avoiding for the first time, but there are bursts of weak feelings in his body, so he can''t meet the requirements of the big brain.


    If before, Li Hao was as strong as electricity. Even at such a close distance, he was absolutely capable of counterattack. Even if he didn''t counterattack, Zhenyuan''s breath could block this powerful bullet!


    After all, Zhenyuan internal breathing is already a means of Taoism. It has long been detached from the mundane and can not be judged by common sense.


    But now, Li Hao not only doesn''t have any real yuan internal breathing to call, but also has an extreme lack of physical strength, which is completely equal to the physical quality of an ordinary person.


    At this critical moment, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened and knocked the two stunned little bandits aside, and then a glass cup slammed out of it!


    When the bathroom door rang, the young man looked over his head and instinctively wanted to dodge when he saw the smashed things. Naturally, he didn''t care to shoot Li Hao.


    In fact, if he shot Li Hao at the first time and then dodged the glass thrown by Zhuo Yanyu, it was also possible. However, Wang Lei gave them the order of the eldest Gong PA to catch Li Hao alive, so he didn''t dare to hit him directly on the head. If he aimed at other places in a hurry, he might be empty, or even accidentally hurt his companion subdued by Li Hao, so he had to give up the chance to shoot first.


    After winning such a rare gap, Li Hao immediately grabbed the woman''s head and knocked it heavily on the floor, making her unconscious, and then reached out to grab the man''s ankle.


    Li Hao has touched a silver needle in his hand. If he can pierce this guy''s ankle, it will certainly make this guy inconvenient to move. In this way, they will have a better chance to drag the police force to reinforce.


    But Li Hao thought it was too easy. There was Zhuo Yanyu on his side. Besides this man and a woman on the bandit side, there were still two little bandits with guns!


    Almost at the moment when Zhuo Yanyu''s glass cup smashed, the two little guys who were hit and staggered also stabilized their bodies and shot at Li Hao who was ready to jump at the man!


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Hao''s reaction was quick after all. Even though he was weak and had no skills, he could still dodge at the distance from the toilet to the door. He rolled on the spot regardless of his demeanor and avoided bullets, but he had to give up his attack on the man.


    "Whoosh!!"


    However, although Li Hao gave up the needle, he still bounced the silver needle in his hand towards the man. The silver needle turned into a lightning silver awn and then stabbed into the man''s thigh.


    However, because he shot in a hurry, and Li Hao didn''t practice skills such as flying needle after all, even with the help of the tiny hole, the silver needle was still a little biased and didn''t just go into the hemp hole on the man''s thigh, but it also made his leg stiff and clumsy.


    "Li Hao! Come with us, or I''ll shoot your woman!"


    The young man dragged a numb leg to the toilet. There, Zhuo Yanyu knocked down a little bandit, but another little bandit put a gun against his head.


    "You want to catch me. Killing her is just a waste of bullets."


    Li Hao took a deep breath, grabbed the hair of the woman who was knocked unconscious by him, pinched her neck with one hand and said, "and I also have your hostages in my hand. Why don''t we exchange them."


    "This..."


    The young man was stunned and hesitated. It was obvious that he was still very fond of the woman.


    However, the little bandit next to him with a gun against Zhuo Yanyu''s head shouted in his childish voice: "kill her!! we are all the greatest soldiers under the leader of gongpa. In order to complete the task, we won''t be afraid of death!!"


    After listening to his words, Li Hao''s body was covered with goose bumps. What bloody and violent control and brainwashing would make a naive child numb to kill and naturally say such terrible and cold-blooded words?


    "Li Hao, come with us!"


    The young man waved his hands. He was different from these children who were completely brainwashed by Gong pa. He was an adult. Although he was loyal, he had his own feelings and ideas. Obviously, he really didn''t want the woman in Li Hao''s hand to die.


    "Go!"


    At this time, Wang Lei''s voice suddenly came from the walkie talkie in the young man''s pocket and hurriedly said: "Li Hao must have heard the news in advance. Now the police in the hospital are surrounding you. It''s too late if you don''t go!"


    "Li Hao!! do you really want to watch your woman die?!"


    The young man''s eyes turned red when he heard the voice from the walkie talkie. He pointed his gun at Zhuo Yanyu''s head and roared hysterically.


    Li Hao''s heart tightened for fear that he would wipe the gun and go off because he was too excited, which made Zhuo Yanyu die.


    "Damn it, where did Qianye go? Why didn''t he come back?"


    Li Hao was extremely anxious. He was weak before, but he didn''t worry about his safety. It was because there was a hidden God like Qianye around him, but just Qianye didn''t want to see the picture of his passion with Zhuo Yanyu. He flew out to play, which made him fall into such a dilemma.


    At the moment, Zhuo Yanyu, who was pointed at her head by two guns, seemed very calm. She looked at Li Hao with anxious face. Her eyes were as soft as water and said softly, "brother Hao, you don''t care about me. Although I''m very unwilling and don''t want to die, if I can die for you and for the people I love, it''s much better to think about it than waiting for the ugly appearance of old age and white hair and chicken skin in the future."


    At this time, she still wants to comfort Li Hao.


    "Brother Hao''er, keep a useful body to avenge me and kill all these goddamn drug dealers!!"


    Two lines of tears rolled down from Zhuo Yanyu''s big eyes and broke into several petals on the ground. Li Hao''s heart seemed to be broken.


    "Let her go and I''ll go with you."


    Li Hao whispered.


    Although I don''t know where he will be taken, what he will face, and whether he can survive without restoring his strength.


    But he can''t trade the life of the swallow for his own life.


    Man I, it''s a great blessing to have a woman willing to die for you, but if you really let her die for you, you''re not a man enough!


    "Jump out of the bed. You''ll be surrounded by the police when you go downstairs. Don''t be silly. Even if you can''t catch Li Hao, you can catch the woman. She''s the eldest lady of the Zhuo family. If you catch her, you''re not afraid that Li Hao won''t save her!!"


    Wang Lei''s eager voice was no longer heard from the walkie talkie.


    After hearing this, the young man''s face also changed. Under the strong pressure of the police attack, he dared not bet whether Li Hao really wanted to exchange with himself or wanted to play any tricks. He hurried to move the swallow to the window of the room with a gun.


    Li Hao, their room is only on the second floor. At such a height, it won''t matter if they are prepared to jump down.


    "Don''t go!"


    Li Hao saw that they wanted to jump out of the window and hurriedly stepped to stop them, but the little bandit raised his hand and shot a row of bullets in front of Li Hao''s feet, which splashed the wood chips on the floor and forced Li Hao to step back!


    "Grass!!"


    When Li Hao rushed to the windowsill again, he found that the two guys had already jumped on the open-air container behind a bright pickup truck with Zhuo Yanyu. Then the pickup truck roared and disappeared when the police didn''t have time to form a siege and blockade!


    Li haomu''s canthus was about to crack. He looked up to the sky and broke the glass of the window with a sad roar!


    "Little swallow, I will go and save you!!" ####### first, ask for a wave of subscription and reward, brothers!!

 Chapter 309

    Wang Lei''s driving skills are very superb. The pickup truck with an open-air container behind the car is not as easy to drive as an ordinary car or sports car. However, under the control of Wang Lei, the Volvo pickup truck ran like a flexible little monster in the street. When the police heard Li Hao''s roar upstairs, It''s almost out of sight.


    "The little swallow was caught. The pickup truck just robbed her! Go and call the traffic surveillance cameras in the whole city. We must leave them in Chuncheng!!"


    Li Hao shouted at the policemen who rushed into the hotel. At the same time, he pointed to the woman and child who fell to the ground and said, "these two people are also bandits. Take them all back. If they can''t, they''ll pry out the whereabouts of the swallow from their mouths."


    The police officers nearby would not have listened to Li Hao''s orders at all. After all, they are from Chuncheng. Although Li Hao has a great reputation in the Pearl, they can''t spread to this remote Yunnan. But now when they hear this young man drinking so loudly, they can''t help shaking their legs and nodding subconsciously, More effective and obedient than your captain told you.


    The female drug trafficker and the little bandit were taken out of the room by the police. Li Hao sat alone in the hotel. An unknown fire was burning in his heart, burning his chest, as if there were endless anger. He had to pour out all the rivers in all corners of the world to extinguish it!


    Careless.


    He is so careless!!


    However, it is no wonder that awakening is born with the talent of saints, and there are no plans left; Learning the five elements divine needle can rejuvenate your life; Understand the tiny cave, and anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity in everything; After learning the Taoist mind method, the real yuan in the body is surging. In the secular world, there are really few forces that can threaten Li Hao.


    Unless he is an enemy of a country and killed by a powerful army and destructive modern weapons, even if it is the Al Qaeda terrorist organization that has bothered the Americans for so many years, Li Hao is confident that he can safely enter and exit three times!


    But he didn''t count that when he was weak this time, he would be taken hostage by these drug dealers.


    The improvement of strength and the smooth sailing since his rise have greatly weakened Li Hao''s sense of crisis, so this time he will plant such a big somersault in the hands of these desperate drug dealers.


    Master Zhuo made him promise before he came. He must ensure the safety of Zhuo Yanyu. If there is something wrong after the little swallow is caught this time, Li Hao will not forgive himself anyway!


    "We must restore Zhenyuan cultivation as soon as possible. Only when we restore our strength can we have the basic guarantee of everything."


    Li Hao took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He can''t mess with himself. Otherwise, let alone save Zhuo Yanyu. I''m afraid he can''t deal with himself!


    Before, he thought there were thousands of nights around him and he was not afraid of anything, but now it seems that he really thought everything simple.


    This is yundian, the border!


    It is full of a wild nature. Unlike a metropolis like the Pearl, although there are all kinds of overt and covert fights in the celebrity circle and the shopping mall system, everyone still has to face the face of the upper class society and cherish the reputation feathers. Even if they fight hard in the dark, they are friendly on the surface and won''t tear their faces.


    Once in a while, a person like Hua Lingtong appeared. Everyone in the circle thought he was acting too out of line and gave him the nickname of madman.


    But here, the border is changeable, the folk customs are fierce, drug traffickers and mercenaries are surrounded, and everything is so naked under the surface civilization.


    The terrorist retaliation of drug traffickers and the secret attack of killers and mercenaries are all unexpected but have to be prevented!


    I have to say that when Li Hao first came here, the drug dealers didn''t pay attention to him, an unknown little traditional Chinese medicine, so he was very safe and no one would want to move him.


    But now through the magic surgery broadcast live across the country, he is famous and has begun to make various forces pay attention to him and even hate him!


    This grand ceremony can indeed revive traditional Chinese medicine and show signs of recovery and rise, but the price is that it has also pushed Li Hao, the initiator, to the forefront of the storm!


    "It''s not strong enough. If my Zhenyuan breath is strong enough or my recovery ability is fast enough, I can gather more Zhenyuan breath this afternoon, and the result will never be like this!"


    Li Hao clenched his fist. The more he thought about it, the more vigorous the unknown fire in his heart was.


    "Boom!!"


    An explosion suddenly burst in his heart. Li Hao felt like an active volcano that was about to erupt at any time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qianye, who had just flown back from the window, looked suspiciously at a messy room and felt a little bad in his heart. Then he saw Li Hao''s clenched fists and red eyes. He was surprised and couldn''t help flying to Li Hao''s side and asked, "what happened?"


    "Take me out!"


    Li Hao felt that if he could hold the anger in his heart again, he might have great problems in his practice.


    This unknown fire is different from the normal fire cultivated by the fire Qi Zhenyuan in the five Qi Tianxin formula of the human body. It can''t be used and absorbed by the five Qi Tianxin formula. It seems that it can only be vented.


    "Good!"


    Qianye seems to see that Li Hao''s state of mind is wrong at this moment, and there is not much nonsense. As soon as he shakes his wings, two whirlwinds immediately prop up Li Hao''s body, and then its body becomes larger. With Li Hao, it turns into a purple lightning Biao and shoots high into the sky!


    "Ah!!!"


    At the height of no one, Li Hao finally didn''t have to suppress his depression and anger. He roared wildly, regardless of the whistling cold wind from his mouth and nose.


    The fire Qi Zhenyuan in Li Hao''s body began to sprout bit by bit. Although the unknown fire burning in his heart was not the gas of zhongzhengping''s human body, it was sprouted by Li Hao''s emotion after all. A single spark can start a prairie fire, which naturally led to the recovery of fire Qi Zhenyuan in his body.


    "There are thunderstorm clouds ahead. Let''s go down!"


    Qianye took a look at the mushroom shaped cloud in front of him, and a thought was transmitted to Li Hao''s mind.


    "Let''s rush!"


    Who knows, Li Hao ignored it. The fire burst out in his eyes, as if he were crazy. He even let Qianye rush into the thunderstorm clouds like this.


    "Are you crazy? You''ll die!"


    Qianye ignored Li Hao. As soon as his wings were closed, he was ready to start falling.


    This kind of thunder has a natural deterrent to spirit beasts, monsters and so on. This is also the reason why Li Jiaqi and Li Hao suddenly cut the fierce and powerful gluttonous snake into serious injuries after jointly displaying the nine day thunder sword formula that day!


    But who knows, just when Qianye was ready to fall, Li Hao on his back was like crazy. He took the initiative to jump into the thunderstorm cloud as if he didn''t want to die!!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt exploded in an instant. Then, in the unbelievable gaze of thousands of nights, Li Hao was like a lightning needle. The thunderstorms in the whole cloud gathered frantically towards him#### Today''s first change

 Chapter 310

    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Qianye looked at Li Hao''s figure, and his purple feathers trembled in horror!


    Li Hao is indeed a great talent. He has the natural sage qualification rarely seen for thousands of years. At a young age, he has achieved the realm of human beings. He has also cultivated the three Qi foundation in the five Qi Tianxin formula, not to mention more immortal family treasures and panacea to build the foundation.


    But even so, he is still just a mortal!


    Even the immortal immortal''s immortal body or the true God of the underworld immortal''s immortal body may be seriously injured or even fall in the face of heaven and earth thunder punishment!


    If immortals are not respected, heaven will punish them with thunder!!


    But Li Hao jumped into the thunder cloud with his ordinary body. Even if this is not the nine sky thunder punishment imposed by the wrath of heaven, ordinary thunder is thunder after all!!


    "Yay yay!!"


    Almost the moment Li haogang just entered the thunder cloud, countless free ions in the cloud seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction and rushed frantically towards Li Hao''s body!


    "Boom!!"


    Li Hao''s whole body convulsed and twitched, and the sharp pain flowed through every inch of his skin. Now Li Hao finally realized what kind of experience those who had been electrocuted were, but what he has experienced now is a lightning strike that is countless times more terrible than electric shock!!


    However, although the physical pain was severe, it could not take away Li Hao''s life, not only because he had taken many miraculous medicines of immortal family treasures, nor because of how powerful the five Qi Tianxin formula and three Qi are, but because after thoroughly understanding the essence of wooden needling, he understood the truth of endless vitality and the immortal truth passed down from generation to generation.


    Because he understood this holy way and truth, there would be an endless artistic conception in his body, so that he could persevere under the lightning strike.


    The more severe the pain in his body, the more relaxed the depression accumulated in Li Hao''s heart.


    The fire was churning, and the power of thunder and lightning, which penetrated through the body, did not wildly destroy his body, but became tamed under the leadership of an inexplicable Artistic Conception!


    "This... Is the nameless fire in my heart that can''t be eliminated?"


    Li Hao savored in pain and soon had an amazing discovery. The spiritual power in his heart that could fit the violent lightning was the nameless fire in his heart after Zhuo Yanyu was robbed.


    If anger is the fire of the human body, the mixed emotions of anger, remorse and regret beyond the critical point are like angry thunder.


    Last time, Li Hao joined hands with Li Jiaqi to use the divine sword to attract thunder. Although Li Hao was not born with the attribute of thunder pulse like Li Jiaqi, under the mutual induction of Kirin and Gemini, he also planted a thunder seed in his heart. Once there is an opportunity, he will sprout and take the lead.


    Originally, this opportunity may be that when Li Hao understands the great righteousness of the heavenly way of Haoran righteousness in the future, he will make his spirit contain a trace of righteous and unyielding spirit of thunder. At that time, he is expected to transform and evolve thunder Qi on the basis of fire in the five Qi Tianxin formula.


    But I didn''t expect that the abduction of Zhuo Yanyu would make Li Hao so angry. Rage is the fire of detachment in his heart and the fire of heaven. It is for thunder!


    It was the existence of this unknown fire that made the thunder seed planted by Li Jiaqi in Li Hao''s heart sprout at this time. With Li Hao''s spiritual power, he guided and controlled the force of thunder invading his body.


    Fortunately, this is just an ordinary thunder in the clouds. If it is a sky thunder from nine clouds, unless Li Hao is aware of his great spirit of righteousness, there is absolutely no way to control his emotional anger alone.


    The violent force of thunder poured into Li Hao''s body like a beast, and then soon in front of the unknown fire in Li Hao''s heart, it was like meeting the fierce tiger of the animal trainer. It was soon tamed, calmed down, gathered next to the fire seeds in Li Hao''s body, and formed a bright thunder seeds in the blink of an eye.


    The power of thunder has also become Li Hao''s dream tonic at the moment. Although it will make him bear unspeakable terrible pain, it has replenished Lei Qizhen yuan for him in a very short time and quickly replenished Li Hao''s empty and weak body.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, Li Hao is like a dead mobile phone being charged at the moment, but he accepts the fast flash charge of ultra-high voltage and is soon full!


    "Lei Qi, I didn''t expect that I accumulated Lei Qi under such circumstances!"


    Feeling the strength gradually filling up in his body, Li Hao muttered to himself.


    This result was also something he had never thought of.


    Previously, when he was on Qianye''s back, he wanted to vent wildly, shout loudly and pour the sky wind into his body, but these methods he thought would be useful did not reduce the unknown fire in his heart.


    So when he saw the thunder cloud, Li Hao, who has always been calm, lost control and jumped in recklessly, because he felt that if he could not vent the unknown fire in his heart in greater stimulation, he might collapse his state of mind and destroy the truth sacred heart that has not condensed his holy road in advance, let alone understand the holy way, Even fall from the realm of human beings.


    Li Hao originally hoped that lightning could help him better vent his depression.


    Why do most patients with depression have the tendency of self abuse and self mutilation?


    Some studies have shown that a large part of the reason is because of their physical pain, which can effectively reduce their psychological pressure. Therefore, some people with severe depression will involuntarily make self mutilation and self abuse to obtain a moment of peace of mind.


    Li Hao''s attitude of taking the initiative to jump into the thunder cloud is actually somewhat similar to the self abuse of patients with depression, but he didn''t expect that under his mistake, he not only buffered the anger in his heart through the pain of thunder into the body, but also recovered the exhausted real yuan internal breathing in his body, but also gathered the thunder gas that changed on the anger by mistake!


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    This time, it seems very dangerous to jump into the thunder cloud, but in fact, Li Hao seeks wealth and danger and has changed again!


    With thunder Qi, his combat effectiveness is far from being comparable before!


    In this way, he is more confident of saving the swallow!


    "Bang!"


    In Li Hao''s thinking, with a light sound, the force of thunder in the thunderstorm cloud was absorbed by Li Hao like a sponge, lost the maintenance of free electric ions, and the cloud could no longer maintain the shape of mushrooms and became an ordinary cloud.


    Li Hao also woke up from meditation. Because he lost the support of lightning, his body couldn''t stay in mid air. He began to fall madly and started the free fall movement!!


    "Ah!!!"


    "Thousand nights save me!"

 Chapter 311

    "Eh?!"


    Qianye is tangled in the air. According to common sense, Li Hao''s initiative to jump into the thunder cloud is simply looking for death, but he doesn''t want to leave so easily.


    Li Hao once said that they are partners. In addition to eating and drinking in the city these days, Qianye also mistakenly watched an animation called Naruto on TV. Although the language is not fluent, with Qianye''s spirit, it can roughly understand the plot alone. Now it also has a new understanding of the fetters between partners.


    Don''t abandon, don''t give up, even if someone falls into darkness, he will believe him and find him back.


    Qianye is hesitating. Do you want to break into the thunder cloud and save Li Hao as mentioned in the cartoon?


    However, just when thousands of nights hesitated and hesitated, the original huge mushroom cloud began to shrink miraculously!


    Thousand nights, the whole person, oh, no, the whole bird was stunned!


    Why did Lei Yun shrink?


    Qianye is very clear that there is only one result, that is, the power of thunder in the thunder cloud is being absorbed!


    And looking at the speed at which the thunder cloud shrinks, the speed at which the thunder is absorbed is still very fast!


    "Is Li Hao absorbing thunder?!"


    Qianye couldn''t help but want to fly closer to see it. He murmured in his heart, "isn''t this guy so abnormal?"


    However, despite all kinds of disbelief, the facts are in front of us. There is no one in Lei Yun except Li Hao. Moreover, as soon as Li Hao entered Lei Yun, Lei Yun began to shrink. To say that the passage of the power of thunder has nothing to do with Li Hao, fools would not believe it.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of Qianye, the thunder cloud completely dissipated and turned into an ordinary cloud, and then a scream full of Qi pierced the sky


    "Qianye, help!"


    Hearing Li Hao''s powerful cry for help, Qianye understood that the boy must be fine, but the thunder didn''t kill him, but if he didn''t save him, he might fall out of the sky and die alive!!


    "Whoosh!!"


    Qianye''s reaction was very fast, and the purple awn flashed. If someone with profound Taoism saw this scene, he would feel that Qianye''s flight trajectory can be said to be perfect along the trace of space. Such flight is the most labor-saving and fastest, because neither air nor wind will hinder its flight, but will help it accelerate.


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, Li Hao''s falling body suddenly stopped, and was caught by his wide back and wings after Qianye became bigger.


    "Yi!"


    A weak force of thunder escaped from Li Hao''s body, which made Qianye couldn''t help a spirit.


    "Find a brook or a pool nearby and wash it for me."


    Although Li Hao was not injured, his whole body was still blackened by thunder, and his white robe was wrinkled, like a rag that had been used for many years.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qianye didn''t answer, but fell down quickly.


    "Poop!"


    After reaching a safe height, Qianye''s wings shook, and Li Hao fell off his body and threw him into a stream in the mountain forest.


    "Hoo! Comfortable!"


    The cool stream water soaked his body. Li Hao felt both physically and mentally cool. Although the climate in yundian has always been similar to that in spring, Li Hao''s body is full of thunder Qi, so he won''t feel the cold stream at all, but he will feel more comfortable.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Li Hao wiped the black dust off his body and looked at the thousand nights squatting aside staring at himself. He wondered, "is there anything wrong with me?"


    "You''re not quite right..."


    Qianye looked at Li Hao without blinking and said, "except for the natural talent of thunder pulse like your brother Li Jiaqi, I really have never seen anyone who can survive the thunder cloud and thunder splitting!"


    "In fact, I can be safe and sound. It also has something to do with my brother''s joint use of divine sword thunder drawing."


    Li Hao smiled and said, "everything has its own reasons and results. At the beginning, my brother was tired physically and mentally. He could only join hands with me to use the divine sword to attract thunder through the subtle connection between Kirin and Gemini, but he didn''t expect to leave a trace of thunder pulse seeds in my body, which made me today."


    "Your boy is an immortal Xiaoqiang. If you have nothing to do, go and die yourself. As a result, you are not only not dead, but also lucky!"


    Qianye looked at Li Hao angrily and said, "if you spread this to the monastic world, I''m afraid a large number of young people will spit blood and be jealous and unstable!"


    That''s why people are more popular than people.


    "Let''s go, Qianye. Take me to the nest of those drug dealers. At our speed, we must be faster than those people driving to avoid pursuit. If they dare to catch the swallow, we''ll catch their boss!"


    After Li Hao wiped his body clean, his body swelled and soon evaporated the water of his white robe and became flat.


    After the unknown fire in his heart turned into thunder gas, Li Hao''s whole mood returned to calm, his thinking naturally became agile, and soon came up with an idea.


    Qianye didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as his wings vibrated, he took Li Hao high into the sky again and flew towards the dense forest where Gong PA and they avoided in its memory.


    The speed of flying at full speed for thousands of nights is extremely terrible. It has been said before that in the ancient flood and famine period, the aquatic people were led by the dragon, while the animals were respected by the Kirin. Only birds, a hundred schools of thought contend, Phoenix, shenluan, Kunpeng, early peacock, Bifang, Chongming bird, Jinwu, Yunhe and so on, each has its own strength and can not be distinguished.


    However, all these divine birds who are qualified to compete for the king of birds have a common feature, that is, the wind control ability and flying speed are invincible fast, fast to the extreme!!


    After Qianye obtained the blood inheritance of the first generation peacock, its flight speed has long exceeded that of the purest poisonous birds, and is evolving towards those top divine birds.


    After all, it is the only one like Qianye for thousands of years. As a poisonous bird, it has the blood of the first generation peacock and the blood of the dragon. No one knows how high its potential is and whether its future achievements will have the opportunity to reach or even surpass those top divine birds!


    Soon, Qianye flew over thousands of mountains and rivers. Before he came, he tracked them to gongpa.


    "Sure enough, I''ve gone..."


    Li Hao''s face was gloomy. Looking at a piece of messy ground, several thatched houses were burned clean, and only a vague outline could be seen.


    He asked Qianye to bring him here this time just to take a chance, but these drug lords have been able to compete with various countries for so many years, and they really don''t have a brain. Look at this situation, they should withdraw immediately after knowing the news that Zhuo Yishan was saved, and then send someone to attack him.


    "Come on, this road won''t work. There are still hostages back."


    Li Hao''s face was cold, fierce and gloomy. This time, he was more angry than when he saw Ah Jian they were beaten when he returned to the Pearl last time#### First, today''s second will be late

 Chapter 312

    Qianye swept around and said, "there is no popularity here. It seems that they should withdraw for at least one day."


    "Can you trace the smell of drugs?"


    Li Hao turned his head and asked Qianye.


    "Difficult."


    Qianye shook his head and said, "after all, I''m not a canine spirit beast. Even if I can track the smell, but the dense forest in yundian is so large that if I don''t hoard drugs on a large scale as before, as long as they disperse and withdraw, I can''t track such a light smell."


    "I see. Let''s go back first."


    Li Hao nodded and knew that Qianye had tried his best. He didn''t have any clue under the perception of Dongwei realm.


    But fortunately, although the group robbed the swallow, they also left two hostages, one big and one small. There was no way to go back.


    Thousands of nights, carrying Li Haoteng in the air, flew towards the spring city again.


    Not long after they had just flown away, there was an extremely subtle commotion in the dense forest. If you don''t know, you will think that some small animal in the forest ran through and won''t doubt it at all.


    A pair of smart but not emotional big eyes looked through the gap in the forest and stared at the ruined ruins for several minutes. After confirming that there was no ambush, a vigorous figure jumped out of the shade.


    "If you say so much, the result is just an abandoned ruins."


    Bing stood in the middle of the ruins and looked around coldly. He found that except for some residues left by drug production and useless domestic garbage, the whole camp was cleaned up or destroyed very clean, and there was no trace to trace.


    These drug traffickers can live to the present. They are basically experts in tracking and anti tracking, and rarely make mistakes.


    "Sure enough, I''m just a doctor. Thanks to me, I''ll go for his words. It''s a waste of time."


    Bing snorted, then turned cleanly and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuncheng, public security headquarters.


    "How''s it going? Any news?"


    Li Hao went inside and asked the people in the technology department.


    The police officer of the technical department also knew that Li Hao was a party closely related to this matter, so he didn''t hide his privacy. Instead, he shook his head and said: "The monitor lost it after leaving the city center, and the traffic flow in the city center is too large and the traffic situation is complex. There is no way to temporarily set up a card to intercept it. Otherwise, all the people in the car stopped together may be taken hostage by criminals forced to a dead end."


    Li Hao was silent, and the result was expected by him.


    Since the other party dares to blatantly swagger through the spring city, it proves that they must have some reliance, not to mention another large-scale destruction like before, but at least they are sure to escape.


    "What about the criminals who stayed?"


    Li Hao asked again, "let me ask them. Maybe I can find out something?"


    "It''s against the rules."


    Gu Changqing, leader of Chuncheng criminal police detachment, came from behind, shook his head and said: "Li Hao, I know you are worried. We are also worried about the loss of Zhuo Bureau''s daughter, but you are only a citizen, not a person of the public security system, nor a person of our Chuncheng public security system, so even if you put down the two bandits, you have no right to interrogate them, and we can''t give you this power."


    This is the system. Many rules are dead. If you don''t have enough ways to exploit loopholes, you will be subject to restrictions everywhere.


    "I see. I won''t embarrass you."


    Although Li Hao was unhappy, he also knew that Captain Gu Changqing only acted according to the rules. After all, he didn''t know Li Hao well and certainly didn''t dare to turn on the green light without authorization. Otherwise, if something happened, he would be the captain today, and he might be reduced to a small policeman tomorrow. It''s not impossible even to be stripped of his police uniform and kicked out of the house.


    After leaving the criminal police detachment, Li Hao didn''t grind more and went directly to the first hospital in Chuncheng.


    Along the way, now after seeing Li Hao, all the doctors or nurses of Chuncheng first hospital warmly nodded at him.


    The first is out of admiration for Li Hao''s magical medical skills. The second is that Li Hao completed this miraculous operation in Chuncheng No. 1 hospital. Not only Li Hao became popular, but also the first hospital of Chuncheng became famous!


    Now when you go out, as soon as you mention that you are a doctor or nurse of Chuncheng No. 1 hospital, people around you will suddenly realize: "Oh! It''s the Chuncheng No. 1 hospital that saved the dying people! We all know! You''re awesome to work there!"


    When a person gets the way and a chicken and dog ascends to heaven, everyone follows and has glory. They all like this feeling very much and naturally appreciate Li Hao who brings them this feeling.


    However, Li Hao was not in the mood to say hello and greet them. After hurried into the elevator, Li Hao went directly to Zhuo Yishan''s sickroom.


    "Li Hao, are you here?"


    Zhang Mingyu and Wu Yuquan have been staring at the hospital and are responsible for the follow-up rehabilitation treatment of Zhuo Yishan. Although the most difficult heart wound on Zhuo Yishan was cured by Li Hao, there are still fire poisons left by burns in his body and large areas of burned skin all over his body. These are also difficult problems.


    "How is uncle Zhuo recovering?"


    Li Hao glanced at Zhuo Yishan in the intensive care unit and asked.


    "After a few plasters of yours were applied to the wound at the heart, it was basically OK. Even the wound had scabbed and healed. It was a miracle. We really took it."


    Zhang Mingyu first looked at Li Hao in amazement, and then said, "but the burn on Zhuo Ju is also a big problem. Now we have injected him with antibiotics intravenously, but with his large-area burn like this, even skin grafting can''t be done."


    "You first find a way to suppress the fire poison in Uncle Zhuo''s body, and then the skin problem. I will immediately send a large number of condensate truffles from Mingzhu, which can completely regenerate his skin. Don''t worry."


    After Li Hao finished hurriedly, he pushed the door and walked into the sterile intensive care unit. Looking at Zhuo Yishan, who was obviously much better in mental state, he said in a deep voice: "Uncle Zhuo, please give me some power for the time being. Can you give me some power for the time being?"


    "What happened?"


    Zhuo Yishan saw Li Hao coming in. His eyes were full of laughter, but when he heard Li Hao''s words, his face sank.


    He knows that Li Hao is not a greedy young man. Now he even wants to ask him to borrow some power for the time being, which proves that something must have happened.


    "The little swallow... Was robbed by the drug lord."


    Li Hao clenched his fists tightly and said, "please grant me the right of action in the police force. Don''t worry. I promise you that I will return to Zhao and save the swallow safely!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Zhuo Yishan was instantly excited.


    How could he not be in a hurry when his baby daughter fell into the hands of those inhuman drug dealers?


    "Uncle Zhuo, please trust me again!"


    Li Hao opened his mouth again and spoke seriously and sincerely.


    "How much do you think the police are sure to save Yan''er?"


    Zhuo Yishan looked at Li Hao and asked.


    "30% at most."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hao said.


    In fact, there are many in Chengdu. Up to now, the police have not even found the vehicle causing the accident, nor have they interrogated any useful information. Now, the longer it takes, the less hope of rescue.


    "I''ll leave it to you. How sure are you?"


    Zhuo Yishan asked again.


    "Ten percent!!"


    Without any hesitation this time, Li Hao directly said in a loud voice: "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Anyway, I will bring the little swallow back!!"


    "Good!"


    Zhuo Yishan looked at Li Hao, nodded heavily and said, "then I''ll give an order to the police in Chuncheng to set up an anti drug special action team. You serve as the special leader. You have the right to decide anything on the spot!"


    Zhuo Yishan is the supreme commander in chief of the joint anti drug campaign. With him, Li Hao will have one more gold medal, and things will be much easier in the future##### It''s late. I took my daughter-in-law to see my parents tonight. Hee hee, it''s going well. Everyone bless me! Happy Christmas Eve, good night!!

 Chapter 313

    "Attention, this is Dr. Li Hao. I don''t need to introduce him. Everyone must know him, too?"


    Among the anti drug brigade in Chuncheng, Li Hao followed the captain in. The captain Liu Hongtao clapped his hands and followed the busy anti drug police.


    "Dr. Li Hao! I know, I know too much!"


    "Yes! I also watched the live broadcast. It''s God!"


    "Thank you for curing our hero, thank you!"


    These anti drug policemen welcomed Li Hao''s arrival, because Zhuo Yishan was the commander-in-chief who led them to encircle and suppress gongpa drug trafficking gangs. Li Hao saved his life, which was equivalent to slapping the drug traffickers in the face and giving them a shot in the arm when they were hit by terrorist attacks.


    The police itself is a high-risk profession, and among them, the anti drug police is even more dangerous than the criminal police and the armed police!


    Because these drug traffickers are crazy and do not have the consciousness of pinning their heads on their belts. They can never become drug lords. The most hateful thing is that they have very good weapons and equipment. It can be said that every time they carry out large-scale encirclement and suppression of drug traffickers, it is no different from keeping up with the battlefield.


    Because of this, the feelings between these anti drug policemen are also particularly deep. Although Zhuo Yishan is a new leader transferred from Mingzhu to unified command, they have a lot of respect for Zhuo Yishan in their hearts. Li Hao saved Zhuo Yishan''s life, and all anti drug policemen are grateful to him from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Stop flattering and get down to business."


    Liu Hongtao smiled and pressed his hand. He pressed down the people''s words, and then said, "this time, I didn''t bring Li Hao to be a monkey for you. He is now the special leader of our special action team. Zhuo Bureau has personally ordered to destroy gongpa and his gang with us!"


    "Invited team leader?"


    Hearing Liu Hongtao''s words, a trace of doubt appeared in the eyes of these people.


    Li Hao is young. They have seen his medical skills with their own eyes. He is outrageously high, but what is the situation with the suddenly sealed special leader?


    Li Haocai is so young and looks like a weak doctor. How can he be their team leader?


    They have to go up the mountain and down the river to fight with the drug dealers!!


    "Li Hao, don''t joke. You can''t do our desperate work. You''re a doctor. Saving people is your ability. Killing is not for you."


    One of them, an old man of the anti drug team in his thirties and almost 40, smiled and said, "if you get hurt or lose your life in our group, it''s hard for us to find another you to save you!"


    "Yes!"


    The members of the anti drug team pretended to be relaxed and smiled and said, "Li Hao, you young man, don''t get involved in our business. This is not a movie. It will really kill people!"


    The smile on Li Hao''s face slowly disappeared. Looking at the police officers who were good for him, he said in a cold voice: "I appreciate your kindness, but I have an inviolable reason to eradicate gongpa, so you can not take me as the team leader and continue to follow brother Liu''s command, but if you advise me to go back, don''t say it again in the future."


    With that, his eyes flashed with evil spirit and said faintly: "doctors can not only save people, sometimes they are also very professional to kill people!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around felt inexplicably cold. The spring city is like spring all year round. They really haven''t encountered such a feeling.


    This is the embodiment of the powerful spiritual realm. When a real person is angry, the empty room is cold, and when a saint is angry, the wind and cloud turn pale!


    With that, Li Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and said, "brother Liu, please take me to the place where the female drug dealer is detained. I''ll try her."


    "Well, good."


    Liu Hongtao nodded, woke up from his amazement, turned around and took Li Hao to the side.


    Today, a female drug dealer and a little bandit were caught in Li Hao''s room. The little bandit has been sent to the juvenile detention center in Chuncheng because he is too young. He is ready to help him get rid of his drug addiction first, and then help him through some psychotherapy, so that he can be guided back to the right path slowly.


    Because the children are still very young after all, and their world outlook, values and views of right and wrong are not completely set. Gong PA controls them not only by magic words, but also by hallucinogenic drugs, so that these children think he is a God, and they are all his soldiers from birth, so they can kill.


    At the beginning of human life, people are good natured. Even if they are small bandits, the children are innocent after all. The Chinese government generally does not sentence such misguided children, but leads them back to the right path through guidance.


    Drug traffickers are inhumane, but Li Hao has a sacred heart, so he won''t start with children. His goal is the woman he took the lead in subduing as soon as he entered the door.


    "Pa!"


    The iron door of the interrogation room was opened by Liu Hongtao from the outside. Liu Hongtao nuzui said, "the mouth is very hard. We have used all the means within the scope allowed by the regulations, but there is always no move."


    "Let me try."


    Li Hao nodded and looked at the woman who was handcuffed in the chair with her head down and walked in.


    He reached out his hand and brushed her acupoint. The sleeping woman woke up as if she had a good dream. She yawned and said, "who? I''m so bored! I don''t know anything. What else do you have?"


    "Pa!"


    Li Hao was not polite at all. When he came up, he raised his hand and slapped her in the face, directly pulling her head to the other side!


    "This is a little strong!"


    The corners of the woman''s mouth were directly drawn out of blood, but she didn''t seem to care at all. With a nervous smile on her face, she smiled and said, "come again! I know that China''s state-owned regulations prohibit lynching in interrogation. If my injury is enough, you''ll be unlucky!"


    "It is said that people who know the law best are often not law enforcers such as lawyers, judges and police, but those who break the law all day."


    Li Hao looked at her coldly and said with a smile, "it seems that this sentence really makes sense."


    With that, he opened his white robe, revealed a bag of silver needles tied to his waist, smiled and said, "but I''m sorry, I''m not a policeman, I''m a doctor, a traditional Chinese medicine!"


    With that, he took a seven inch silver needle from his waist, stretched it out in front of the woman and said, "in ancient China, there was a kind of torture that could be compared with the capital punishment such as lingchi, Paojiao, dismemberment of five horses and bamboo basin. It was called needle punishment. Have you heard of it?"


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it."


    Li Hao pasted the silver needle in his hand on the woman and said, "because among all the capital punishment, the needle punishment needs the most technology, and it is often performed by the most skilled acupuncture experts. The most wonderful thing is that the people who have suffered the needle punishment are obviously in great pain, but if they want to examine the injury, they can''t find any trace of trauma."


    After saying that, it seemed that he was afraid that the woman would not believe it. Li Hao suddenly gave a meal with the silver needle slowly moving on the woman''s skin, and then stabbed it directly without disinfection.


    "Ah!!!"


    The woman who had been beaten even by electricity had been biting her teeth. Unexpectedly, after Li Hao''s needle went down, she suddenly tightened her whole body, and then opened her mouth and gave a scream#### Merry Christmas, everyone. If you want to accompany your wife today, there may be only one watch. If you come back early, go to write the second watch. You also spend some time with your lover. Merry Christmas!!

 Chapter 314

    "Ah!!!"


    The scream of a woman is like a monster tearing the calm night, sad and terrible.


    Standing outside the interrogation room and looking at the scene inside, Liu Hongtao and they were all startled by the sudden scream.


    "True or false? Is Li Hao so divine? We used all kinds of means before. The woman''s mouth seemed to be sewn up. She didn''t even scream except hum. How come Li Hao can''t carry a needle at will now?"


    The old anti drug policeman who advised Li Hao not to get involved earlier smacked his mouth in surprise, with an unbelievable face.


    "I''m afraid Li Hao''s torture will leave some injuries on her. If she has to find a lawyer to complain about us at that time, it''s not only difficult for Li Hao, but also the Zhuo Bureau specially recruited by our anti drug team."


    Another anti drug policeman, Xiao Li, also looked worried.


    "Do you want to go in and stop him now?"


    Liu Hongtao was also pondering, but suddenly remembered that Li Hao said that punishing with a needle would not leave any scars on the punished person. He raised his hand and said, "let him do it first. After all, he is a specially invited team leader. In terms of power, he has the same power as me, and we can''t interfere."


    After listening to Liu Hongtao''s words, several anti drug policemen were silent.


    Although I don''t know what the consequences will be, after all, Li Hao took the lead. Just this shot, they did what they hadn''t done before.


    "Can''t you stand it?"


    Looking at the woman who screamed in front of him, Li Hao''s expression didn''t have any waves. He said faintly: "this is just the beginning. You have to be prepared."


    With that, he slowly pulled out the silver needle that pierced the woman''s body.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    As Li Hao pulled out the silver needle, the woman''s scream finally subsided, and she gasped heavily in her mouth.


    "Give you three seconds to buffer."


    A silver needle was skillfully played with by Li Hao. He looked at the woman with sweat on her face and slowly counted: "three, two, one!"


    Three seconds is said to be a buffer for her. In fact, it is just to whet her appetite, because the constant sharp pain sometimes makes people numb resistance. If the pain lasts for a while, it will subside for a while, and when the previous sharp pain has just subsided, it will be followed by another wave, then this one after another pain is the most painful!


    Three seconds, three counts.


    Every time Li Hao spits out a number, the woman''s face will shake.


    When the three counts arrived, Li Hao''s right hand shook, and the silver needle pierced another acupoint on the woman again at a faster and more cruel speed!


    "Ah!! ah!! help!!"


    As soon as the needle went down this time, the woman''s reaction was more huge than just now. The whole person screamed and screamed. The body tortured on the chair was like a sieve. It trembled violently, desperately tilted up its neck, stared at Li Hao, and shouted, "devil, you are a devil!"


    "Pa!"


    Li Hao pinched her mouth for fear that she might bite her tongue because of extreme madness and pain. He said coldly, "give you a chance to tell where you are going to take the swallow."


    "I... I don''t know."


    The woman was pinched by Li Hao''s mouth, trembling with pain and spitting out a word from her mouth.


    "I know that private soldiers trained by drug traffickers like you have received strict confidentiality training. You are far more than ordinary people and not even weaker than ordinary special forces."


    Li Hao stared at the woman who still clenched her teeth even in such pain. It seemed that he had expected this and pulled out his silver needle again.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    A woman is like a doll without electricity. As soon as Li Hao''s silver needle left her body, she was powerless and paralyzed in the chair. Her whole body has been soaked with sweat. Every breath is like exhausting her strength.


    "Since you can bear the pain so much, let''s change the itch next."


    Li Hao''s face was cold, as if he were talking about the most ordinary thing.


    "Whoosh!"


    The silver needle in his hand pulled out a silver awn and forced the woman again.


    "No... no, no!"


    Looking at Li Hao, the woman shook her head in fear, but her body was handcuffed to the chair and couldn''t escape.


    "Ah!"


    With this needle, the woman''s body trembled again, and then trembled like a nervous man. She no longer screamed. This time, she changed into a very strange laughter.


    "Hahaha, ah! Hahaha, no, it''s too itchy, ah! It''s too itchy!"


    Li Hao looked at her with his arms in his arms and asked coldly again, "now, do you know where your stronghold is?"


    "Help, it''s itchy. I can''t stand it!"


    The woman''s body kept twisting in the chair, her mouth couldn''t help laughing in pain, and her face was red.


    "In the stone forest, in the stone forest!!"


    The woman''s body was like an earthworm roasted in the fire. She twisted wildly and finally collapsed. She smiled and said a place name from her mouth.


    "Think again."


    Li Hao did not move, holding his arm faintly.


    "It''s the stone forest. I didn''t lie to you. It''s really the stone forest!"


    The woman twitched wildly and begged Li Hao for mercy: "I really don''t dare to lie, please, please!"


    "Think again."


    Li Hao still didn''t stop.


    "And Ningxiang, and Ningxiang!"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, sobbed for mercy and said, "that''s all I really know!"


    "All right."


    Li Hao nodded, reached out and pulled out the silver needle from her. He said faintly, "I believe you first."


    Then he flicked the silver needle in his hand and said, "since ancient times, needle punishment is divided into three needles, one is pain, the other is itching, and the third, which is also the most wonderful and ecstatic needle, called desire."


    Li Hao looked at the woman, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "since you have told me everything you know, in order to reward you, I will let you have a good experience of this ecstatic feeling."


    "No, no!"


    The woman shook her head in horror, shrunk desperately into the chair and said, "I said, let me go, I don''t want it, I really don''t want it, please, please, let me go!"


    "When you killed those innocent people, forced them to take drugs and sell drugs for you, did you ever think about stopping?"


    Li Hao''s face was cold. The silver needle in his hand found the woman''s perineum and gently pierced it in.


    "Those people, they must have begged you, cried, and even kowtowed to you. Please let them go?"


    As Li Hao''s silver needle went in, the woman couldn''t help but Snort and gasped, her skin was covered with a layer of crimson, and her breathing became urgent.


    "One drink, one peck, the reincarnation of heaven."


    Li Hao looked at the woman who was burning with lust under the stimulation of acupoints. Her eyes were full of lust and became blurred. She turned coldly and walked out.


    "Today, you have to pay back the sins you have done." ####### today''s third watch! But the latter two will be late

 Chapter 315

    Out of the interrogation room, Li Hao saw Liu Hongtao outside the interrogation room. Their eyes were strange.


    When they looked at Li Hao earlier, although they were polite, they didn''t pay much attention to it. However, after watching Li Hao''s interrogation of the female drug dealer, even if they were watching, they felt cold all over.


    Ancient needle punishment.


    Three stitches!


    Liu Hongtao asked themselves, probably they can''t even survive the first painful needle


    Glancing at the woman who kept twisting her body on the chair in the interrogation room, moaning and yelling loudly. She couldn''t help but linger on the chair with her lower body. At the moment, her eyes were blurred and her mouth was drooling. She seemed to be a lustful woman whose brain was controlled by desire. Where else was she careless when facing interrogation?


    "Shilin Town, and Ningxiang, these two places are worth sending someone to check."


    Li Hao looked at Liu Hongtao and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Hongtao nodded subconsciously and immediately said, "do you want us to take a team one by one, and then go to two places and catch them all?"


    In fact, when he said such words, he really recognized Li Hao''s ability from his heart and felt that he was qualified to become the special leader on an equal footing with him.


    But Li Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t go. I have to wait here for news."


    "Wait for news?"


    Liu Hongtao was stunned and said, "what news are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for the news of where the little swallow and gongpa are really."


    Li Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    Anti drug policeman Xiao Wang couldn''t help asking, "do you think she''s still lying under such circumstances?"


    "No, what she said should really be all she knows."


    Li Hao shook his head and then said, "but these drug dealers are far more cunning than we thought. Their people fall into our hands. They will certainly change their plans, transfer their positions and lead the team to these two places. They just catch some escaped fish that have no time to withdraw."


    "Er..."


    Liu Hongtao thought Li Hao was right, but after thinking about it, they asked, "what news are you waiting for? Do you still have an informant in gongpa''s drug trafficking gang?"


    "It''s not the informant, it''s gongpa himself."


    Li Hao sneered and said: "from the previous drug trafficking and terrorist attacks, and then sent people to rush into my hotel room to commit murder, this Gong PA must be a arrogant and lawless person. China makes all drug lords fear three points, so he knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to go in the tiger mountain."


    "He is such a man, but so what?"


    Xiao Wang wondered.


    "People like him will not allow themselves to fail."


    Li Hao opened his mouth and said, "he has failed twice in a row in my hand. The target he hates most is me. Taking the swallow is just to force me out, so he will send a message to provoke. We''ll just wait."


    After listening to Li Hao''s analysis, Liu Hongtao suddenly realized that they all nodded deeply.


    Gongpa thought Zhuo Yishan would die, but he was saved by Li Hao. This was the first time he lost to Li Hao. The second time, gongpa sent someone to take Li Hao, but he didn''t take Li Hao. Instead, he was caught by two people. Although gongpa took Zhuo Yanyu, he didn''t achieve his expected goal, so he lost to Li Hao.


    He lost twice in a row in the hands of the same person. With Gong PA''s character, he must kill Li Hao in the most cruel way in order to vent his hatred.


    One raid failed. The next time Li Hao and Chuncheng police must be on guard, so he can only lead Li Hao to take the initiative to send him to the door. If he wants to lead Li Hao out, Zhuo Yanyu in his hand is naturally the best chip.


    Because of this, Li Hao concluded that the swallow would not be in danger for the time being.


    "Well, I''ll take people to Shilin Town and Ningxiang first to see if there''s any harvest."


    Seeing that Li Hao has a plan in mind, Liu Hongtao''s admiration for the young man is deeper.


    Li Hao nodded, went to the technology department and waited quietly.


    He knew that gongpa must have a way to contact the police station, so all he had to do now was wait patiently.


    Competition for patience is sometimes a silent and invisible contest. The first party who can''t calm down first will be a notch lower than the opponent in momentum.


    One day later, Li Hao didn''t close his eyes, so he sat in the technology department and waited quietly.


    Liu Hongtao, who led the team, came back and escorted a full 20 people, each with a ferocious look, black mouth and yellow teeth.


    Obviously, these guys are murderers who take drugs and drug trafficking and have more than one innocent life on their hands!


    "Li Hao, I really owe it to you this time!"


    Liu Hongtao, flushed with excitement, came over and patted Li Hao on the shoulder and said: "I asked Xiao Wang to lead the team to Shilin Town. Under the search, only a few small fish were caught. As you said, they had moved away in advance, but I led the team to Ningxiang. I not only destroyed a drug manufacturing dens, but also arrested more than a dozen drug manufacturing and drug trafficking guys. It was a big victory!"


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded, not surprised. All this had long been expected by him.


    "Have you heard from director Zhuo''s daughter?"


    The color of joy on Liu Hongtao''s face converged a little and asked.


    "No."


    Li Hao shook his head.


    "Alas..."


    Liu Hongtao patted Li Hao on the shoulder again, sighed and didn''t speak. He turned and escorted the newly arrested felons down.


    "Doodle!"


    As soon as Liu Hongtao left, Li Hao''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated and prompted the little swallow to send him a video message.


    Li Hao''s heart moved and chose to connect.


    "Hey, boy!"


    On the video connection, a rough bearded man appeared in the mobile phone lens and grinned at Li Hao.


    "Gong Pa?"


    Li Hao also saw the picture of Gong PA in the anti drug team. Although it was a non face picture taken from a distance, Li Hao recognized it at a glance.


    The man in the video is Gong PA, the drug lord bandit leader they encircled and suppressed this time!!


    "You are more calm than I thought, and more patient than I thought!"


    Gong PA looked at Li Hao whose face was as heavy as water, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. The mobile phone camera flashed. He shortened his body and came close to the little swallow tied to the chair. He grinned: "boy, it seems that you don''t care about this woman very much!"


    "You''re looking for me. If you hurt her, you have no chips. If you really do such a stupid thing, I can only say that I overestimate you."


    Li Hao was not in a hurry. Although he was very, very nervous about the safety of the swallow, he didn''t show it at all.


    "Boy, you''re crazy!"


    Gong PA raised his hand and put a gun against Zhuo Yanyu''s head. He angrily said, "your woman is in my hand. What qualifications do you have to pretend to force me in front of me?"


    "If you dare to shoot, I will only do one thing in the second half of my life. If you have a little brother, I will kill all your little brother. If you have a woman, I will kill all your women. If you have children, I will kill all your children. I will go wherever you are. Haunt you like a ghost until you commit suicide or die of old age!"


    Li Hao''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said in a cold voice. His words were very cold and cruel. They were like ordinary things from his mouth.


    "I''m only in my early twenties. The rest of my life is still a long time. If you dare to pull the trigger now, I''ll play with you slowly!"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, even Gong PA, the murderous drug lord, couldn''t help shivering and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    He sent a video to demonstrate with Li Hao. He wanted to see Li Hao''s panic, but he didn''t expect to be threatened by Li Hao in turn!


    Whose demonstration video is this##### Second more! Ask for subscription and reward!!

 Chapter 316

    "You have seed, you really have seed!!"


    Gong PA smiled angrily at Li Hao and said, "yes, you''re right. I can''t kill her, but I can waste her leg and arm. I can make some holes in her beautiful face. I can also let my brothers have fun with her. I have a thousand ways to deal with her. You don''t care?"


    "I''ll kill one of your women to pay for every injury she gets."


    Li Hao''s tone was as cold as Wannian xuanbing and said, "and it''s the kind of woman who gave birth to your children. I''ll kill them in front of your children. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Confucius said to be benevolent and Meng said to take righteousness.


    Own, kill yourself into benevolence, sacrifice your life for justice!


    In addition to compassion, the holy way also has iron blood to kill. Li Hao has great compassion for his relatives and friends and the common people all over the world. However, for Gong PA''s human cancer, he just doesn''t kill hard enough and don''t kill enough!!


    Gong PA''s face changed again, and the little brothers of the guards next to him, but everyone who heard these words took a breath and almost couldn''t hold the gun in his hand.


    Although they kill people like a hemp, seeing blood and losing their heads has long been a common thing in their eyes, they still tremble with fear and feel too cruel after hearing the picture seriously described by Li Hao.


    Natural saints know people''s hearts well. Li Hao''s control and mastery of people''s hearts are far more than those so-called psychological masters, and even those FBI psychologists in the United States who are said to be supernatural are not worth mentioning compared with him. No matter how fierce the drug dealers are, they are still human. It''s not difficult for Li Hao to break their inner defense.


    "You boy... I really doubt whether you are a doctor or someone in our way!"


    Gong PA''s face changed several times, then took back the gun against the little swallow''s head and said to the camera: "but although your boy is cruel enough, he is not a man. He even abandoned his woman. I still despise you!"


    "There''s no need to talk about this kind of nonsense. Just report the time and place directly. I''ll go alone."


    Li Hao interrupted Gong PA and said directly.


    "You!"


    Gong PA looked at Li Hao like a monster, and suddenly a loss of grievances appeared in his heart.


    Is there any justice?!


    I''m the kidnapper, okay?!


    Where are bandits always threatened in turn and then interrupted before they finish talking?!


    If it gets out, what will the peers on the road think of him?!


    "Will I tell you the specific address now?"


    Gong PA sneered and said, "if you don''t want your woman to die, get up now and I''ll call you. Follow my instructions step by step!"


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded.


    In the police bandit film, when the kidnappers ask the hostage family members to redeem people, they will hide themselves in a safe dark place in this way and completely lead the target by the nose.


    However, with Li Hao''s wisdom, how can things be completely dominated by Gong Pa?


    He immediately continued: "I can go alone, or everything can be according to what you say, but what do you want me to do? Every step must be told by the swallow himself. Otherwise, I think she has been killed, and you wait for my revenge!"


    After the target obediently followed their instructions, many kidnappers directly tore up the tickets for the hostages. When the families of the hostages sent out the money, they will only be empty of people and money. If the money is lost, their relatives can''t find it back.


    However, Li Hao''s words have formed a kind of mutual restraint between the two sides.


    Gong PA commands Li Hao, who can also restrict them from hurting the little swallow.


    "Grass!"


    Gong PA stared at Li Hao fiercely. If his eyes could kill, Li Hao would have been stared to death several times across his cell phone!


    However, after a moment of stalemate, he still chose to compromise, pulled the cloth out of the swallow''s mouth, and then sneered: "wait for us to call you! If we find that you are not alone, then our agreement will be torn up immediately!!"


    After that, Gong PA seemed afraid to talk to Li Hao more. He immediately raised his hand and smashed the mobile phone!


    "Yila..."


    The mobile phone in Li Hao''s hand made a harsh sound, and then the video screen went black and lost the signal.


    "Bandits who can''t stand the stage..."


    Li Hao curled his mouth and took a deep breath. His heart was also hot.


    He has now recovered his strength, and after having Lei qizhenyuan, his combat effectiveness is even stronger than before. He is looking forward to Gong PA coming to the door soon!


    "Big leader, do you think Li Hao will be obedient?"


    After gongpa broke his cell phone, one of his own soldiers came up carefully and asked.


    "He tried to make a binding treaty for both of us. There is no reason to foul first."


    Gong PA fumbled for his chin, then reached out and dipped some high-purity white powder into the jade plate next to him, stretched out to his nose and inhaled fiercely.


    Although Gong PA is arrogant, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is extremely cunning, so he can escape from encirclement and suppression repeatedly and provoke the dragon power of China!


    His mind turned quickly, thinking about what Li Hao relied on, but he thought about it, but he didn''t think of anything.


    If Li Hao really came alone, the man who came back with Wang Lei said that although Li Hao''s skill was strange, he was not particularly powerful. Why did he have the courage to save Zhuo Yanyu alone? Or is he really ready to die?


    "Let the cat''s eye keep an eye on me all the way. If this boy brings people, he will commit a foul, and we will tear up the ticket immediately!!"


    Gong PA waved and said to his men.


    "Good!"


    The soldier was ordered to turn around and wanted to go. Then he looked like something sounded. He turned back and said, "big leader, some people in this small village are not convinced. Do you want to go?"


    "Do I need to say more about how to make them obey and discipline?"


    Gong PA glared at him, waved and said, "kill the leading man, beat the others, and then send them to make drugs. Tell them that participating in drug making is a capital crime, and the Chinese government will not forgive them. At that time, these uneducated Hicks will not give us a firm hand?"


    "I know, chief, the women in this village..."


    The soldier smiled and said to Gong PA, "brothers have been running around in recent days. Many people have been holding it for a long time."


    "You can distribute it yourself! Don''t fight your own people because they rob women!"


    Gong PA waved impatiently, took out a mobile phone and logged in to Zhuo Yanyu''s wechat.


    "OK!"


    After hearing Gong PA''s words, the soldier was so excited that he almost jumped up, and then said, "don''t worry, big leader, I will choose the most flexible one to send to you!"


    "Get out! I don''t need it!"


    Gongpa coldly refused.


    Although he didn''t meet Li Hao now, he was in a distant invisible contest. The master fought, and even his temper and character had to be restrained.


    This time, Gong PA has been in a spirit of 120000 and regarded Li Hao as his most powerful opponent in history.


    A person, in his eyes, is better than a country#### Said three more, said to do, subscribe to reward a wave, brothers!!

 Chapter 317

    The weather in spring city is like the mood of a young girl, sometimes cloudy and sometimes sunny. Sometimes it''s just sunny. The next moment, it may rain again.


    Li Hao left the anti drug brigade. Originally, there was a dark cloud in the night sky with bright moon and few stars, and then it began to rain.


    This is very common in Chuncheng. It is windy and sunny in half the city. The sudden light rain did not bring any trouble to the people in Chuncheng who are used to it. Almost everyone had umbrellas on the road, and even some people didn''t fight with umbrellas. They shuttle happily in the light rain.


    Li Hao walked in the rainy night. If there were careful people, they would find that when the light rain fell around him, it was like being blocked by an invisible force and bounced aside. Li Hao''s pace was not fast, but his clothes didn''t get wet in the rain.


    The real yuan is put out.


    Some Qigong masters in the world can do this skill, but they are internal and external. If the quality of internal Qi is much worse than that of internal breathing Zhenyuan cultivated by Li Hao, it is better than ordinary iron and refined gold. The internal strength of internal skill experts is even stronger, The true yuan of a monk will also be completely broken.


    The five Qi Tianxin formula is already a small success when cultivating the three Qi. Like Li Jiaqi, the collection of five Qi is a medium success, and being able to achieve the last step of the legendary integration of five Qi is a real great success.


    This kind of high-level skill is not only very difficult to practice, but also more difficult to succeed than ordinary skills. For example, the true yuan can be released, which can be achieved by Taoist monks with good cultivation. However, those who practice the five Qi Tianxin formula must reach the level of five Qi Chaoyuan like Li Jiaqi.


    Li Hao''s ability to release Zhenyuan in advance at the time of three Qi still benefits from the advantages of Lei Qi forging body.


    Li Hao was wearing headphones. Soon, wechat received a voice request from little swallow.


    Li Hao knows that this is Gong PA''s small means. The swallow is with them. If you make a phone call, you are likely to be tracked by the police to the location of the signal transmission. However, if you voice through the wechat network, as long as they have a skilled hacker over there, you can easily cover up the IP of the network signal and make people traceless.


    However, Li Hao didn''t care about this little trick. Anyway, he wasn''t ready to bring people this time.


    He and a thousand nights, one person and one bird, killing the palace PA is enough!!


    "Brother Hao''er, don''t come here. You must be stupid for me!!"


    When the voice was connected, Zhuo Yanyu''s voice came from the headset. Li Hao''s heart moved and he was more and more eager to save her.


    "Little girl, you''d better follow what I told you. Otherwise, the game I worked out with Li Hao won''t be fun."


    Gong PA''s voice came from the side, and there was a clear sound that the bolt of the gun was opened.


    Li Hao''s heart tightened. He managed to stabilize Gong PA with both excitement and threat. If he was completely angered by the little swallow''s bravery, it would be a big deal.


    As soon as he thought about this, he quickly persuaded him in his voice: "Yan Yan, you put a hundred hearts in your heart. Just tell me according to the words of the ugly beard and let me find you. I have my own way. I will be able to save you safely. When did your brother Hao cheat you?"


    Li Hao''s voice seemed to have a magical power. Hearing his comfort, Zhuo Yanyu''s flustered and anxious heart gradually calmed down, and hearing him call himself Yanyan, Zhuo Yanyu''s heart was still sweet even in such an environment.


    Unfamiliar people call her Miss Zhuo, familiar friends call her little swallow, parents and elders call her swallow, and no one has ever called her Yan.


    The change of this title made Zhuo Yanyu really feel that Li Hao really regarded her as her own woman, and immediately made her feel that everything she paid was worth it.


    Sometimes women''s mind is like this. They desire to be vigorous, but they are also delicate and soft. Sometimes a careful little thing can touch the softest place in their heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Gong PA''s voice sounded again and urged angrily.


    "Brother Hao''er, he asked you to get on the No. 28 bus and go to the north of the city."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s voice came.


    "OK."


    Li Hao nodded. According to what Zhuo Yanyu said, he got on the No. 28 bus at the gate of the anti drug brigade and went towards the north of the city.


    Li Hao is sitting in the car. He knows that there must be people in gongpa staring at him in the dark. It may be on the bus or driving a private car nearby. However, it is more likely to be on the bus, because only in the car can Li Hao''s every move be clearly and closely consolidated.


    With Li Hao''s perceptual ability, if someone has been staring at him, it will certainly make him feel, but the monitor is also very professional and did not make such a mistake.


    Twenty minutes later, the car reached the north of the city and Li Hao got off.


    "Then go down to the subway and get off at the south station."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s voice came.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao is not in a hurry. He doesn''t even bother to find out the people watching him around, because Li Hao is too confident about the strength of his own combination and Qianye.


    I got on the subway and arrived at the south station. It''s already more than 8 p.m.


    "Catch the last bus to Xishuang."


    After Li Hao arrived at the South Railway Station, Zhuo Yanyu conveyed Gong PA''s words again.


    Li Hao sneered in his heart. He had expected that Gong PA and they were not in Chuncheng, but the other party asked him to walk around Chuncheng for two hours, and then told him to go to Xishuang. Obviously, he wanted to confirm whether there were plainclothes tracking by Li Hao''s side.


    After wandering around and determining that Li Hao should really be a person, they told Li Hao where he was really located.


    Of course, Li Hao also knows that it does not rule out that Xishuang is just another middle zone customized by gongpa. The real location has not been exposed and is not necessarily.


    After getting on the bus, Li Hao found a place to sit down, closed his eyes and rested. At the same time, he slowly realized the thunder Qi just condensed in his body and became familiar with the characteristics of thunder Qi.


    Covered with white robes, Li Hao seemed to go away in the wind, quietly left the spring city and went towards Xishuang.


    At the same time, a dark figure flashed into the anti drug brigade of Chuncheng City, with black leather clothes, tight black leather pants and a pair of military boots. His face was cold and cold. He looked around and asked angrily, "I heard that Li Hao has become a special leader now. Where is he?"


    Because of Li Hao''s information, Bing felt very upset. Their dragon teeth were all elite soldiers among thousands. Bing was crazy to teach the confident doctor a lesson!


    "Li Hao? Hmm? He was just here!"


    Liu Hongtao, the prisoner, was slightly stunned. Looking at the empty seat, his face suddenly changed and said, "no! Did he receive the news from Gong PA and couldn''t resist going to the appointment alone?"


    "Keep the appointment? He went to gongpa alone?!"


    Bing''s face also changed suddenly, and then angrily bit his teeth and said, "it''s a mess! Come on! Locate his mobile phone for me and see where others are!!" ###### I forgot to update it yesterday. I''m really sorry. I''ll make it up at the third watch today

 Chapter 318

    From Chuncheng to Xishuang, the whole journey is five or six hundred kilometers. Although it is the whole high-speed, the speed of the bus can''t be too fast. It takes about ten hours to stay on the bus.


    Li Hao got on the bus at eight o''clock. He had to sleep on the bus for one night and couldn''t arrive until the next morning.


    Li Hao has heard about Xishuang for a long time. It has a subtropical climate, rich in fruits and elephants. It is also a gathering place for the Dai ethnic minority. It is a stop that many tourists to Yunnan will choose to go.


    Fat Lin Wei''s hometown is here, but he is not a Dai.


    Since Li Hao broke his wishful thinking and saw Dong Xiaowan''s attitude towards him, Lin Wei was greatly hit and silently returned to yundian''s hometown from the Pearl.


    When Li Hao and his roommates were studying, they all agreed to go to Xishuang for fun. Li Hao didn''t expect that this time, he would come to Xishuang first because of this situation.


    Xishuang has beautiful natural scenery, mountains and water, and is in the south of the motherland, bordering Myanmar and Laos. Therefore, in the eyes of some criminals, it is also a fertile soil for them to hide and a hotbed for crime.


    Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu''s voice never hung up. Although Zhuo Yanyu has fallen asleep under Li Hao''s comfort, Li Hao can be at ease by listening to her even breathing sound.


    Gong PA is also happy. Li Hao is so worried about Zhuo Yanyu''s safety all night. He must have a bad rest, but he can sleep in peace. This is a typical waiting for work. At that time, he will naturally have a great advantage whether he uses literature or force.


    But he didn''t know that Li Hao''s current state, even if he didn''t sleep, his spirit could still enter the vast state of emptiness to recover his spirit.


    Qianye shrunk on Li Hao''s lap. Before getting on the bus, Li Hao bought him two bags of qiaqiaxiang melon seeds to eat in the car, so that the food would not fall off the chain when doing business.


    The sun rises and the moon sets. Soon, a ten hour drive passed. Li Hao also went from the Pearl to Xishuang.


    When he got out of the car, Li Hao suddenly moved in his heart, glanced at the crowd without trace, and caught a woman in black who was not eye-catching in the crowd.


    "She came with me."


    Seeing Bing, Li Hao was slightly surprised, but on second thought, he soon figured it out.


    I must have gone back to Chuncheng to settle accounts with myself after the ice was empty, but I was empty again. I started the relationship with the police system, found the record of buying a ticket from Chuncheng to Xishuang, and then came by high-speed rail or plane one step in advance.


    However, Bing is also very smart. She found that Li Hao didn''t come to recognize him when she saw him. Her professionalism soon made her realize that someone must be secretly monitoring Li Hao, so she still silently followed Li Hao in the crowd, and didn''t rush to say hello to Li Hao.


    "Brother Hao''er, did you get off?"


    Zhuo Yanyu''s voice came from the voice again.


    "Well, I''m outside the station now, and then? Where am I going?"


    Li Hao asked in his voice.


    "They let you go out from the west exit of the station, and then there will be a white van waiting for you at the door. Just go straight up, and then they will bring you over."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s voice came from the phone and said anxiously, "brother Hao, you must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Hao nodded, and then found that the voice was cut off. Obviously, the people in the van are the people sent by Gong PA, who will take him directly to the final destination.


    Li haoruo took a deep look behind him, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Qianye. Then he shrugged. Qianye crouched on his shoulder suddenly spread his wings and soared into the air, and soon turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sky.


    Li Hao was dressed in white. As Zhuo Yanyu finally said, he went out from the west gate of the station. Sure enough, he saw a white van in the alley not far from the door.


    Li Hao didn''t think much, so he walked over and opened the door.


    "Don''t move!"


    As soon as he opened the door, a gun hit his head, as if someone had been waiting for him.


    Li Hao didn''t move and stood calmly.


    "Search!"


    The other two people got out of the car and began to search Li Hao carefully.


    They found some cards and some cash. Then they shook their heads and said, "there''s no tracker."


    "Get in the car!"


    The man with the gun looked at Li Hao coldly and shouted loudly.


    Without fear, Li HAOSI bent down and got into the car and sat down in the chair. Her expression was calm, as if he was not pointing a gun at himself.


    "Please drive faster. I''m in a hurry."


    The car started, Li Hao said faintly.


    "Die!"


    The person who pointed a gun at Li Hao saw that he was still so arrogant. Suddenly, a cruel color appeared on his face and made a gesture to shoot Li Hao.


    "If you kill me, you''ll kill yourself."


    Li Hao glanced at him faintly and said with a sneer, "the order you received must take me back intact?"


    Asked by Li Hao, the man opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t say a word.


    Before they came, Gong PA really ordered them to take Li Hao back alive!


    Looking at his expression, Li Hao closed his eyes with a sneer and ignored them.


    Li Hao had a clear mind. Gong pafei tried so hard to catch him back. In addition to losing in his own hands again and again, he wanted to step on his current reputation and hype for himself to make his prestige higher again.


    Maybe he will learn from the terrorists in the Middle East, tie himself up, send a signal to hack into the country, and then shoot himself live in China.


    Li Hao''s live broadcast saved the anti drug hero. He, a drug lord, shot Li Hao live again. This is the most effective deterrent!


    This will send a signal. Who dares to arrest his Gong PA''s poison in the future? Die! Who dares to save him? The people that gongpa wants to kill are also going to die!!


    This is what gongpa wants to do.


    Li Hao knows that this guy is a smart man, so he is not willing to let himself die in this van now!


    Moreover, with these small shrimps, in front of Li Hao who has recovered his strength, it is something that can be solved in an instant. Even if they have guns, Li Hao is fully confident that he can kill all of them cleanly the second before they shoot!!


    "Gong PA, it''s time to meet at last."


    Sitting in the car, Li Hao took a deep breath.


    "My anger has been held for a long time!"

 Chapter 319

    "This boy must be crazy!"


    Bing drove a car "requisitioned" on the way, followed the van that took Li Hao from a distance, and scolded angrily in his heart.


    She began to choose not to recognize Li Hao because she was afraid of startling the snake, but she didn''t expect Li Hao to be so bold. In this way, she really followed the gangsters into the car with her bare hands!


    Those are murderers who have blood on their hands and kill without blinking their eyes!!


    Ice bit his teeth and said, "if it weren''t for the task assigned to me, in addition to watering down gongpa''s drug trafficking gang, but also to ensure Li Hao''s personal safety, the devil would care about your life and death!!"


    "It''s strange that the van has been driving so smoothly. Now it has gradually reached the mountainous area. The road begins to narrow and the traffic flow begins to decrease. Although I don''t follow closely, the people in the van should notice my abnormality all the way down. Why didn''t they respond at all? They didn''t accelerate or change direction?"


    Ice stared carefully at the van in front while driving, and whispered in his heart.


    But the van really seemed to have no idea that someone was following behind it. It was still driving steadily on the road and moving towards its destination step by step.


    In the car, Li Hao, who was originally sitting at the back near the door, did not know when he had moved behind the driver and was holding a silver needle against his back neck. All the bandits who had looked at him and the bandits sitting in the co driver''s seat were paralyzed in the chair, each with a silver needle inserted in his body, and the tail of the needle was still shaking.


    "Drive well and I''ll spare you."


    Li Hao didn''t talk nonsense with him, but directly and resolutely killed the two bandits. After condensing the thunder gas, his offensive attribute was greatly improved again. He killed the two murderers with guns between lightning and flint.


    The driver was not the core confidant of gongpa''s Gang, but a peripheral member. Therefore, his IQ and loyalty were not so high. Under Li Hao''s intimidation, he was immediately at the mercy of Li Hao.


    There is still a long way to go from Xishuang station to gongpa''s new village. In addition, the more they go to remote places, the more rugged, complex, obscure and congested the roads, so it takes a lot of time to drive and stop.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the small village, Gong PA''s men, led by several core members, began to control the indigenous people of the village.


    "Where have you taken all the girls in the village, you beasts?"


    A young man glared at the men of gongpa gang and roared with red eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    Gong PA''s confidant, the spotted wolf, raised his hand and gave the young man a big ear scraper. He raised his gun and pointed at him and said, "do you want to die?"


    Spotted wolf is from Myanmar, but he speaks Chinese very well.


    The spotted wolf originally belonged to another drug trafficking group, but because of the discord with the boss at that time, after they got to know gongpa, they were like-minded, so they became the insider of gongpa, sold the original boss in a black eat black transaction and went to gongpa''s banner. It was the great victory of that fire that made gongpa rise, He became the No. 1 figure on the Yunnan Myanmar border.


    The spotted wolf helped him make such great achievements, and his position in gongpa group is also very high.


    "All of you, be honest with me!"


    The spotted wolf patrolled the villagers squatting on the ground with a gun, spit and said, "I tell you, it''s a blessing for your village when we arrive in your village. From now on, under our leadership, your life will be better and better, just like the gods!"


    Then he took a deep breath of the fresh air in the mountains, looked at the surrounding lush mountains and fertile soil, and said, "what a charming and beautiful environment! This is the most generous gift of the creator to us. You should plant all here with beautiful poppies, which will bring you happiness and wealth."


    Most of the villagers in these mountains are ignorant. Even though science and technology are becoming more and more developed, most of the villagers in these remote mountain villages in the border areas still maintain a small-scale peasant life of men farming and women weaving. Those older do not even know that poppy is the raw material for making heroin.


    The spotted wolf continued, "as for the women in your village, ha ha, they are all blessed, and we will make them happy, ha ha ha!"


    "Bad guys!!"


    A child with big bright eyes looked up at the spotted wolf laughing, and couldn''t help but say.


    The father squatting next to him immediately covered his mouth and looked at the spotted wolves obediently. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Spotted wolves have shot and killed several unconvinced young men. As we all know, these people are really murderers who dare to kill. They have guns in their hands. The villagers can only accept it and have no way to resist.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The spotted wolf came over with a smile, squatted down, looked at the child held in his arms by the man, and asked.


    "Sir, the child is young, not sensible and can''t speak seriously. Don''t worry about him!"


    Frightened, the child''s father knelt on the ground with a "poop", kowtowed his head and begged.


    But the spotted wolf ignored him, but continued to smile at the child and asked, "come and tell Uncle, why do you say I''m a bad man?"


    "Because you robbed my sister and mother and locked us up. You are a bad man, a bad man!"


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Sometimes, children''s courage is more enthusiastic than adults. What adults dare not say will come out of children''s mouth.


    "Didn''t I just say that I took my mother and sister away to make them have sex? You should thank us!"


    The spotted wolf smiled, touched the little boy''s head and said, "come on, uncle, will you take you to eat delicious sugar?"


    Then the spotted wolf reached out and took the little boy''s arm, smiled and prepared to take the suspicious little boy away.


    "Sir, we''ll do whatever you want us to do. If you want us to grow poppy flowers, we''ll push all the grain crops to help you grow flowers and let the dolls go!"


    The old village head got up from the ground, hugged the spotted wolf''s leg, cried with a wrinkled old face and begged bitterly.


    "Old man, are you tired of living?"


    The spotted wolf didn''t speak yet, but another man next to him stared, raised the butt of his gun and hit the old village head on the head!


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the old village head fell to the ground with his head broken and bleeding before he could even scream. He suddenly fainted... ###### third watch, thank you

 Chapter 320

    "Old village head!!"


    "Grandpa Batu!!"


    "Old village head!!"


    Seeing the old village head knocked down by a butt of a gun, the eyes of all the people detained here turned red.


    They are remote and isolated. Many people have lived in the mountains for generations and have never gone out in their life.


    As soon as the village grows up, the old village head is the living baby and backbone of the village.


    Every family in the village, large and small, has a problem that he helped solve. If anyone gets married, they all ask the old village head to be the wedding leader. Even children like Lin Wei who can go out to junior high school, high school and university can not do without the old village head''s rush to lobby in addition to their own hard study.


    It can be said that although the old village head has no blood relationship with most people in the village, in the eyes of many villagers, he is his father, grandfather, family members and respected elders!


    The mottled wolf''s men knocked the old village head unconscious with the butt of a gun. The old men in the house immediately roared wildly.


    "If you dare to fight the old village head, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Yes! Spell it!!"


    "Pa!!"


    A shrill gunfire, like a stone thrown into the lake, instantly covered the roar of the old and young men, and then suppressed it!


    "Poop!"


    The young man who had been angry and vigorous before suddenly fell to the ground. The blood on his chest directly dyed his clothes red. He fell to the ground and twitched twice and stopped moving.


    "Shiwei!!"


    "Shiwei!!"


    Seeing the young man lying in a pool of blood, everyone in the room was stunned.


    In just a few minutes, two people have fallen in a pool of blood!


    "Shit! Have you forgotten how those hard bones died before?"


    The spotted wolf''s men spat angrily, looked at some villagers who knelt down and cried beside Shi Wei, and said fiercely, "since you have a bad memory, I''ll give you a deeper impression!!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t, don''t be impulsive..."


    The old village head covered his bleeding forehead, shook his hand, and said to the villagers who could not control their anger: "we can''t fight them. Don''t be stupid."


    "Oh, my God!"


    A middle-aged man clenched his teeth and cried sadly: "we have always lived peacefully in this small village. We are indifferent to the world and modest to others. Why do you treat us like this?! God, are you blind?!"


    "Dad, stop talking, Dad!"


    Lin Wei''s face was in a hurry. He quickly pulled the middle-aged man''s arm, put his hand over his mouth and said, "you can''t save Shi Wei, but you''ll hurt yourself!"


    "Hehe, you are quite familiar with current affairs!"


    The spotted wolf came over, looked at Lin Wei, sneered and said, "look, your dress and hairstyle are different from the villagers. Are you a stranger?"


    "No, I''m from the village. I just came back from college."


    Lin Wei quickly bowed his head and obediently replied, "Sir, this is my father. He has stayed in the village all his life. He is not sensible and can''t speak. You have a large number of adults. Don''t be familiar with him!"


    Lin Wei is afraid.


    He''s really scared!


    He felt so unlucky!


    In Mingzhu, knowing that Dong Xiaowan had only used herself as a spare tire, Lin Wei was discouraged and wanted to leave this sad home and live a peaceful life.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not long before I came back that I met this matter again!


    This group of murderers entered the village overnight, directly killed a family, occupied their house, and then controlled it door to door. Men and women switch off, professional and terrible!


    "Went to college?"


    The spotted wolf sneered and said, "have you seen intellectuals in the market? RARE!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand to the people next to him and said, "since you are an intellectual who knows current affairs, I''ll give you a chance."


    The spotted wolf smiled and took a gun handed over by his hand. With a sneer, he stuffed it into Lin Wei''s hand and said, "do you want me to be different from your father? Yes! I''m the most fair person. You have to change one life for another!"


    Then he pointed to the old village head who fell to the ground and his head was still bleeding, and said faintly: "well, you kill him. As long as you shoot the old thing, I will not only bypass your father, but also let you join us and turn over and become a man immediately!"


    Lin Wei trembled and looked at the gun forced by the spotted wolf in his hand. His face changed greatly.


    "Is it hard to choose?"


    The spotted wolf slowly put the gun in his hand against Lin Wei''s father''s head and said with a smile: "your boy went to college. He should be the most promising young man in the village? You''re so smart. Such a simple single choice question should not be difficult for you!"


    "Please, don''t force me, don''t force me!!"


    Lin Wei trembled. Although he also had a gun in his hand, he could only tremble and tremble helplessly.


    "I thought it would be a material that can be made..."


    The spotted wolf shook his head with some regret and slowly moved the muzzle of the gun from Lin Wei''s father''s head to Lin Wei''s forehead.


    The cold muzzle of the gun touched the skin on his forehead, which made Lin Wei''s hair stand upright.


    "You''ve wasted my time and feelings. I''ve changed my mind now. If you don''t want to shoot the old man, then..."


    Then the spotted wolf said in a cold voice, "I''ll kill you first and then your father. Both your father and son will die!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Lin Wei''s father cried and wished he could die on the ground.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    The spotted wolf didn''t give Lin Wei much time.


    "Ah!!"


    Lin Wei roared wildly, suddenly raised his gun, pointed to the spotted wolf and roared, "I''ll kill you, kill you! Ah!!!"


    "Pa!!"


    Lin Wei pulled the trigger for a long time, but the gun didn''t open the insurance and couldn''t shoot at all.


    "Damn boy!!"


    The spotted wolf''s eyes were fierce, raised his hand and slapped Lin Wei to the ground, which made Lin Wei''s fat face more swollen.


    "Take him to the entrance of the village, and then take all these cheap men, women, old and young. I''ll skin and cramp the dead fat man in front of them!"


    "Yes!!"


    Spotted wolf is the No. 2 figure of gongpa gang. As soon as he spoke, his men immediately ordered Lin Wei to go out.


    "Lin Wei!"


    "Ah! What are they going to do to Lin Wei?"


    "Oh, my God! How terrible!"


    Soon, at the entrance of the village, the villagers were taken to the open space, and Lin Wei was driven by three bandits. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Buzz!!"


    However, just when the spotted wolves had just tied Lin Wei up, they didn''t wait for them to talk hard. A huge roar of the engine suddenly came from outside the village, which made everyone look at it.


    I saw a van hit the village like crazy, and then when it was near the entrance of the village, there was a loud bang. The windshield of the van suddenly fell off and hit the spotted wolf next to Lin Wei!!


    "Move my brother, you die first!"

 Chapter 321

    Roar!


    Van!


    Whistling windshield!


    The three go hand in hand, and the momentum is terrible.


    Li Hao''s roar shook everyone''s heart, especially the spotted wolf targeted by Li Hao. The sentence "you die first" came out. Even with the spotted wolf, who is used to big winds and waves and lives and dies, he can''t help but have a soft calf and stomach and almost can''t stand!


    He lost his mind, and his movements and reactions naturally slowed down. The roaring windshield hit the spotted wolf heavily and knocked him out!


    "Poof!!"


    The windshield in front of the car is also tempered glass, which is very difficult to break. Even if it is broken by a strong blow, it is only full of cracks in most cases, and it will not break all over the ground.


    However, when the windshield of the van hit the spotted wolf, it was like an ordinary glass, which was cracked to pieces, and several pieces were stabbed into the spotted wolf''s body!


    This is Li Hao''s ingenuity after he deeply realized the territory of Dongwei. When he opened the windshield, his fierce strength did not pour out, but just like a maggot of tarsal bone, he followed the windshield and didn''t burst out until he hit the spotted wolf!


    Let''s say that even if two moving cars collide head-on, the windshield will not be broken into pieces. It can be seen how much strength Li Hao has on the windshield!


    "Poof..."


    The spotted wolf fell to the ground and twitched, spitting blood out of his mouth, mixed with some fragments of internal organs.


    By such a collision, he was almost hit by a small train. All the internal organs in his body were broken, and many bones were broken. In this case, even Li Hao can''t save him by using wooden needle now!


    Even if the wooden needle can have the ability to live and die, flesh and bones, and activate the omnipotence of cells to repair the damaged internal organs of the spotted wolf, Li Hao doesn''t have so much Zhenyuan internal breathing to waste to support him to do all this.


    "Boom!!"


    The van followed, rushed into the gang like a tiger, and ran over two younger brothers with the spotted wolf on the spot.


    The rest of the drug dealers were frightened by what happened to the electro-optic flint. They turned and screamed and ran to the village to prepare for the news.


    However, the two silver needles pierced the void at a faster speed than them and nailed them into the back of their necks!


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    Two people fell to the ground and killed with flying needles. Leave no room!


    "Pa!"


    When the door of the van opened, Li Hao, dressed in a white robe, came out, brushed the hem of his white robe, smiled at Lin Wei tied to the post and said, "fat man, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Unexpectedly, your boy was really strung up and almost made into a roast suckling pig!"


    "Hiroko?!"


    Lin Wei, who was tied to the post, looked at Li Hao in front of him incredulously, closed his eyes and shook his head. Then he opened his eyes again and found that Li Hao was still in front of him. Only then did he believe that this was not his own illusion!


    "Why did you come to our village!!"


    Lin Wei was put down by Li Hao. He looked at his good brother in surprise and his eyes were red.


    Just now, he thought he must be dying. His heart was full of unwilling. His life was too short and he only lived in his twenties. However, when he was full of despair, Li Hao fell from the sky and killed these vicious people with lightning speed and saved his life!


    "Dad, village head, this is my classmate and good brother in Mingzhu University, Li Hao!"


    Lin Wei took Li Hao to his father and the old village head and introduced him like a show off.


    "Ah! Oh..."


    Lin Wei''s father and the old village head have not recovered from what just happened.


    The big rise and implementation of this life is too exciting, which makes people''s heart a little unbearable.


    Spotted wolves have been bullying them these days. As long as they like things and people in the village, they will rob them if they want. As long as they annoy them, they will fight and kill if they want. They are more unscrupulous than the emperor!


    But these murderers with guns, these guys who were still invincible in the eyes of the public just a second ago, in such a short moment, they were like paper paste, and Li Hao killed them with the power of destroying the dead and decaying!


    Until this moment, the oppressed villagers realized that the villains such as spotted wolves are also human, and they will be injured, afraid and dead!!


    "Young man, you killed their people. Go quickly, otherwise the people inside will find something wrong and won''t let you go! Go out and find the government and the police to save us!"


    The old village head looked at Li Hao and said kindly, "we can''t go. If we go, the bad guys find something wrong, they will kill all the hostages left in the village and run away. At that time, the people of the government can''t catch them!"


    Li Hao felt the heartfelt concern of the old village head. His heart was slightly warm. He reached out and took out a small bottle of condensate from his arms and dropped two drops on the old village head, so that the wound on his head soon healed.


    Although the old village head was old, he was kind-hearted and not confused. He not only knew that Li Hao would not sacrifice in vain, but also thought that his gang would stay to avoid Gong PA''s suspicion.


    "Don''t worry, old village head. I''m sent by the government to deal with the bad guys. You can organize everyone here first. Don''t panic and wait for my good news."


    Li Hao patted the old village head''s hand, then turned his head to Lin Wei and said, "fat man, you are from the village. How do Gong PA live in the village? You must know that? Let you tell me!"


    "No problem!"


    As soon as Lin Wei patted his chest and passed death, the fat man also felt that he was suddenly enlightened. He almost lost his life before he understood that in fact, compared with living, there was nothing else to tangle with.


    "Good!"


    Li Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "then come back to the village with me and take me to suppress the bandits!"


    The village is built near the mountain. The entrance of the village is at the foot of the mountain, and many houses and families in the village are built near the mountain. Therefore, the entrance of the village is actually far away from the village, so the movement here did not disturb the bandits in the village.


    "Go, let''s kill back!"


    "Kill back!"


    Li Hao and Lin Wei looked at each other. The good brother met again, turned his head and walked towards the small mountain village behind him, which was quiet on the surface but actually controlled by the darkness

 Chapter 322

    "Brother Hao''er, our village is built near the mountain. Because the village is poor and has no money to build roads, the stone roads built near the mountain were built by the old village head when he was young with the villagers one by one."


    The cat walked on the stone road of the village, and Lin Wei whispered to Li haodao.


    "No wonder you respect the old village head so much. Even now this small village is still remote, but without this stone road, I''m afraid you won''t have the opportunity to go out to school and we won''t know each other."


    Li Hao nodded, then looked at Lin Wei and said, "fat man, did you see this group with a very beautiful girl? Do you know where she was locked up?"


    "Girl?"


    Lin Wei shook his head in confusion and said, "we were caught when we were sleeping at night, and then we were directly locked up. We didn''t see any girls."


    "OK..."


    Li Hao shook his head with some regret and said, "it seems that it can only be provoked directly!"


    With that, Li Hao glanced at these small houses built near the mountain and said to Li Hao, "go back first. If you stay by my side, it will become a burden to me."


    "Er..."


    Lin Wei was slightly sluggish and was hit by Li Hao again.


    Turning around and watching Lin Wei touch back to the entrance of the village, Li Hao was relieved. Then he suddenly looked a little moved and jumped into the nearby jungle. With a silver needle between his fingertips, he stabbed forward.


    "Whoosh!!"


    At the same time, in the grass, a cold light flashed, and a dagger also met Li Hao''s face!


    "Ding!!"


    The crisp sound burst up, and then disappeared.


    Li Hao held the silver needle against the dagger in Bing''s hand and said, "I don''t mind if you touch it. Don''t hinder me from saving people."


    "You can''t. don''t get in the way. I have to distract myself from protecting you."


    Ice still speaks coldly.


    "Many things!"


    Li Hao was a little annoyed. He didn''t talk nonsense with Bing. He turned and said, "let''s do our own things."


    With that, he left here.


    "A guy who is not professional at all, just a doctor. Where does the courage come from?"


    Bing snorted coldly.


    She followed the van that hijacked Li Hao all the way. When she arrived outside the mountain village, there were no other cars driving here except this van. If Bing continued to drive and pursue, the bandits on the car were fools who knew they were being followed.


    So I didn''t know that Li Hao had already subdued the bandit''s ice in the car. In order not to scare the snake, he abandoned the car and got off the ground before and chased it on foot.


    Fortunately, there is only a rugged path here, and the speed can''t be too fast here, but the speed of ice is quite fast, so she didn''t lose it, but fell behind. She didn''t see Li Hao killing five drug dealers at the entrance of the village alone.


    "This small village is built close to the mountain. Even the two adjacent families are several meters apart. If I sneak in carefully, I can solve the drug dealers in each house one by one without disturbing anyone, and I can always find Zhuo Yanyu."


    Bing looked at the surrounding terrain. As an experienced special forces elite, she soon had a judgment in her heart.


    "As long as Li Hao doesn''t get in the way and don''t let me bother to take care of his safety."


    The ice cat hides in the dense jungle on both sides, moves and is ready to sneak into the family at the entrance of the village.


    But before the ice sneaked in, a loud roar suddenly burst into the sky from the front!


    "Gong PA! Li Hao is here. Get out and die!"


    Li Hao''s voice used Zhenyuan''s internal breathing. After a long roar, the voice went straight to the sky and turned nine times. Although the small village was built close to the mountain and far away from each other, under this sound, every family can hear it clearly!


    "What does this fool want?!"


    Bing was stunned and scolded secretly. He had to stop when he was going to sneak into the house, because there had been a movement in the house. It was obvious that the people inside had been disturbed.


    Moreover, it was not just this family. When the door of the village opened, drug dealers with various styles of guns rushed out, all pointing their guns at Li Hao standing on the stone stairs.


    At a glance, it is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of people and hundreds of guns!


    Gongpa had been leisurely closing his eyes in the hut. He had asked the hacker who was proficient in networks and programs in their organization to start preparing to study how to hack into China''s networks and media platforms.


    Once Li Hao comes and throws himself into the net, he can learn from Comrade bin Laden, the outstanding predecessor of terrorists, for the first time, and have a live broadcast in the mainland of China to shoot this now popular master of traditional Chinese medicine!!


    At that time, it''s a big deal that he hides in Myanmar or Laos. Even if China is angry, it can''t do anything to him, but his name will be different. There will definitely be many small drug dealers or small gangs coming to the United Kingdom. He may even become the largest drug lord in the world!


    China has always been a big fat meat that drug traffickers in the world covet but can''t eat. Gong PA knows very well that if he wants to rise, he can only step on China''s reputation to achieve himself.


    Gongpa knows that Li Hao has got on the car he arranged, and it seems that he really came alone. Although gongpa vaguely feels that all this is going too smoothly, he really can''t think of anything wrong.


    At this time, a loud cry came from the foot of the mountain, which made him tremble and almost dropped his gun.


    "Coming?"


    Gongpa got up from his chair and wondered why the cat''s eye he sent to stare didn''t send back the news.


    "Go out and see what''s going on!"


    The reason why Gong PA dared to break ground on the Taisui of China was because he was not only brave, but also very careful and cautious.


    So even if Li Hao was so openly provocative, he still didn''t show up for the first time, but let his little brother go out first, and he took a gun against the bound Zhuo Yanyu.


    He knew very well that even if Li Hao had a way to hide from the world and brought a large group of people to encircle and suppress himself, he could escape as long as the hostages were still in his own hands.


    "Gong PA, you have hundreds of mercenaries. Your business is all over Southeast Asia. You dare to blow up the public security headquarters, but you''re afraid of me today?"


    Li Hao''s voice came again. This sound directly shocked Liba Xiaohan, and the hut where Gong PA was located trembled!


    "Big boss, he just came alone!"


    After Wang Lei went out to have a look, he returned to the house again.


    "Damn it, this boy dares to die alone!"


    After hearing this, Gong PA''s face flashed angrily, pulled Zhuo Yanyu up, and then took the gun and walked towards the door!


    "Li Hao, you have seed!!"

 Chapter 323

    "Brother Hao!"


    Zhuo Yanyu was hijacked by gongpa. Looking at Li Hao walking slowly up the mountain, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Li Hao was alone. Even if someone aimed at him with a dark muzzle on both sides all the way, he didn''t care. He was calm and calm all the way.


    "Li Hao, are you really here alone?"


    Gong PA stood behind Zhuo Yanyu and held Zhuo Yanyu''s body with a gun. Until now, he is still cautious.


    "Since I said I would come alone, I will come alone."


    Li Hao opened his mouth and said, "you said that as long as I came alone, you would let Yanyan go. I''m a gentleman, but are you going to break your promise now?"


    "Credit?"


    Gong PA saw that Li Hao seemed to be alone. He was completely relieved. He looked up and laughed: "ha ha, your boy is really stupid and naive. I''m a bandit and a drug dealer! You promise me?"


    With that, he frantically asked his younger brothers around him, "have I ever told you credit?!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    All the bandits nearby laughed wildly and looked at Li Hao as if they were fools.


    Promise the bandits? This is the funniest joke in the world!!


    "Does this boy still want to reform these drug dealers?"


    The ice hiding in the dark shook his head disdainfully and said in his heart, "in the final analysis, he is just a young doctor. He doesn''t understand that some people are hopeless."


    "But it''s good. Although I don''t know why these people don''t kill him, he also attracts the attention of these guys for me and makes it convenient for me to do things."


    Bing Xin thought about it and felt that it was not an opportunity.


    Originally, she was going to dive room by room to find Gong PA and Zhuo Yanyu, but that was not only time-consuming, but also easy to expose herself.


    Because as long as the bandits in one room leak the news before they die, the whole plan will come to naught, and Gong Pa will certainly escape in advance.


    But now, Gong PA is led out by Li Hao, so Bing doesn''t need to bother to find out where he is, but it''s more convenient to kill him.


    As the poem goes: draw a bow when it is strong, use an arrow when it is long, shoot a horse first, catch a thief first, catch a king!


    If Gong pavu, the leader of the drug trafficking gang, is killed, then the others are just scattered soldiers. They are not afraid at all, and they can not become a climate at all. They can only be caught together, or they can escape and hide their names, or go to other drug lords for a living.


    When Li Hao confronted these drug lords, Bing had begun to act, sneaking silently from the mountains on both sides and walking around the Gong PA standing behind Zhuo Yanyu step by step.


    She has to go around behind Gong PA first, and then shoot Gong PA unexpectedly. Then these drug dealers will make a mess, and Li Hao will have a chance to rescue Zhuo Yanyu.


    "You lied to me. It''s too much."


    Li Hao looked at Gong PA''s eyes and his voice was cold. He said, "don''t blame me for not telling you. People who deceive me generally come to no good end."


    "Really?"


    Gong PA sneered. Now that so many of them were holding guns against the unarmed Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu, he felt that he had really overestimated Li Hao before.


    This guy is just a little doctor with good medical skills. Wang Lei''s failure in catching him may be just his good luck. Such a boy doesn''t deserve his attention at all.


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t end well?"


    Gong PA angrily said, "then I''ll give your woman to my brothers to have a good time, and then tie you to the side so that you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the spring palace!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "The big leader is really great!"


    "Hahaha, this little beauty can always see whether she can eat or not. It''s itching to death. Now she has a sweet taste!!"


    These drug traffickers and bandits have long coveted Zhuo Yanyu''s beauty, but on the way here, Li Hao cleverly asked to keep talking with Zhuo Yanyu to ensure her safety. In order to lure Li Hao to come, Gong PA has been personally watching Zhuo Yanyu''s side, and these guys can only hold it.


    But now, Li Hao has taken the bait and angered the leader of gongpa.


    Now Gong PA has threatened to give Zhuo Yanyu a piece of fun to them all, and bind Li Hao beside him to force him to watch. It''s more than killing him to let a man watch his woman being humiliated by a group of people in public and unable to return to heaven!


    "Gong PA, although you were the leader of drug lords and committed many evils before, I think you are a brave, resourceful, courageous but not conceited smart man, whether you sneak attack the headquarters or deal with me."


    Li Hao''s eyes were completely cold. He stared at the Gong PA and said in a cold voice, "unfortunately, I was wrong. The villain is the villain. Even if he is a talent, he is not qualified to let me cherish each other. You deserve to die. If you don''t kill, it''s a disaster!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gong PA laughed wildly. After hearing Li Hao''s comments, he was not angry at all, but very happy.


    In the eyes of Li Hao, he is a scourge. On the contrary, does it not prove that he is an extremely successful drug lord?


    "Li Hao, it''s too late for you to figure it out now, isn''t it?"


    Gong PA''s face was full of the pride of the winner. He looked down at Li Hao and asked.


    "After a while, talk for a while and give me some more time."


    On the other hand, Bing is still carefully ambushing. Although she is anxious, she can''t move too fast. Otherwise, she will certainly attract the attention of people on both sides, so she can only expect Li Hao to delay a little longer to buy more time for her.


    "Is it done?"


    Gong PA suddenly turned his head and shouted at the small hut behind him.


    "No problem, big boss!"


    A weak voice came from the room and said, "as long as you need it, I can hack into all mainstream media and websites in China for live broadcasting."


    "Good!!"


    Gong PA looked up and laughed, then pushed away Zhuo Yanyu in front of him and roared, "little girls, this beautiful girl will be rewarded to you. Come on! Tie Li Hao up for me, and I''ll invite him to see the live version of the love action film starring his woman!!"


    "It''s over!"


    Ice''s heart was cold. Unexpectedly, Gong PA didn''t wait. At present, he was ready to stop sneaking and put all his eggs in one basket.


    But before she showed up, a long roar came out of Li Hao''s mouth again.


    "Thousand nights!!"


    "The wind is coming!"


    "Hoo!!!"


    With Li Hao''s roar, the next moment, an evil wind rose from the ground, blowing sand and stones, uprooting many trees, so that these drug dealers couldn''t even open their eyes, let alone shoot!


    "The ancestor of Sanqing is on the, and the divine sword is used as a guide. I borrow it to make heaven listen. Those who disobey the heart of heaven today will not be tolerated by thunder axe, so as to clear the heaven and earth, as urgent as the law!!"


    I can''t see anything clearly in the strong wind, but Li Hao''s voice is still stable, and there is a bit more Haoran and fierce!


    "Cut!!" ####### is there any reader like me who has been looking forward to when Li Hao can use the sword to lead thunder alone since he saw the sword to lead thunder in the Shennongjia plot? Anyway, I wrote this chapter today with boiling blood!!

 Chapter 324

    "Boom!"


    Li Hao''s tongue is full of lotus flowers, and his words are like thunder. Every word shouted from his mouth is like a thunderstorm, giving full play to his great power!


    The thunder Qi Zhenyuan newly condensed in his body has already been called to the limit!


    In the sandstorm caused by the strong wind all over the sky, Li Hao held his sword finger in his hand and praised the thunder god formula in his mouth. He showed the divine sword thunder guiding skill that he had performed with Li Jiaqi that day!


    However, although the formula has not changed and the body skill has not changed, Li Hao''s performance is very different from that of Li Jiaqi.


    He didn''t have a divine sword, so he could only hold the finger of the sword in his hand. His accomplishments were much different from those when he and Li Jiaqi joined hands that day. Even the posture of a natural Saint could not make up for all after all. Therefore, the power of the divine thunder and the noble righteousness contained in it were much less than when he was in Shennongjia that day.


    But this time, what Li Hao wants to deal with is not a thousand year fierce beast as fierce as the ancient gourmet snake!


    Gong PA and these drug traffickers, no matter how fierce, crazy and murderous, are just ordinary mortals after all.


    In front of such a powerful Taoist Dharma, their pistols, submachine guns, grenades and bulletproof vests can''t play any role at all. They are all like paper paste and are completely vulnerable!


    Moreover, when Li Hao triggered Tianlei this time, he did not condense the God thunder into a thunder ball, but let all the thunder gas scattered to form a range attack, enveloping all the drug dealers in the villages all over the mountains!


    When dealing with the gluttonous snake that day, if you don''t condense all the thunder power to a little, you can''t finish its work in one battle and effectively kill the ancient fierce beast. However, now these drug dealers are ordinary mortals after they leave the gun. Naturally, they don''t need to condense all the thunder, and they can achieve mass destruction if they are dispersed.


    Li Hao''s whole body was boiling with thunder, his white robe flew fiercely, his eyes were cold, and he had no sympathy.


    These people are lawless and think that the law is a piece of waste paper in front of them. As long as they have money in their pockets and guns in their hands, they can be arrogant.


    So today, if the law can''t manage it, Li Hao will come and manage it!!


    The law cannot bring them to justice, but there is the way of heaven above their heads!!


    Heaven''s net is magnificent. Li Hao came here today to walk on behalf of heaven!!


    "Ah!!!"


    "This..."


    "Help!"


    From a distance, thunder clouds rolled over the quiet mountain village, and thunder roared all over the sky, just like God was angry.


    And it''s strange that this thunder cloud only covers the small mountain village. Even if the old village head is at the entrance of the village, they have not been affected at all.


    "It''s a thunderbolt. These dogs should be thunderbolt!!"


    Lin Wei''s father knelt down in tears and bowed in the direction of the village.


    "My God! You finally opened your eyes!"


    Many women and old people in the village also cried, bowed down one after another and said, "it''s time to chop these bloody people to death. They''re not human, they''re not human!"


    They didn''t know that this was Li Hao''s Dharma. They all thought that God couldn''t see it and opened their eyes.


    "This thunderstorm is strange. What''s going on?"


    Lin Wei, who had been to college, looked at the village. He was more calm than the old people in the village. Suddenly, he slapped his thigh and said, "no! Haozi, he''s still inside!"


    With that, he subconsciously wanted to run to the village, but his quick eyed father stopped him and wouldn''t let him pass.


    "Li Hao is really angry. Tut tut Tut, it''s too cruel. Five thunders hit the top. Even those friars or spirit beasts who survived the robbery in ancient times would experience such a thunder robbery!"


    Qianye blinked his small eyes and shook his head in the high clouds, then leisurely shook his wings, and said in his heart, "I''d better fly higher. Although the thunder is not aimed at me, it still makes me uncomfortable."


    Under the control of Li Haodong''s Micro realm, every drug dealer present did not escape the thunder. However, for the bandit leader Gong PA, Li Hao only made him suffer and lost his ability to move, but did not let the thunder kill him immediately.


    He also wants to take gongpa back. The news about other drug lords that the living gongpa knows in his heart is much more useful than taking his body back.


    The innocent Bing and Zhuo Yanyu, although they were also in the bombing range of thunder, were not hurt at all like Li Hao!


    This meticulous control ability is absolutely impossible if Li Hao has not skillfully mastered the realm of Dongwei.


    "Power, unexpectedly, this Li Hao is still a power!!"


    Bing tightly shrunk his body into a ball and honestly hid in place. However, he was extremely shocked and said: "once such a powerful thunder power starts fire, it''s really terrible..."


    "Ah!!!"


    "Help!"


    Li Hao stood proudly on the flagstone road of the village, listening to the screams of those drug dealers beside him under the thunder and fire, without any pity and sympathy in his heart.


    Holy heart arbitration, pity is the world''s poor people, hateful people, must be killed!!


    Suddenly, he vaguely felt that there was an inexplicable force gathering towards him from the entrance of the village from afar, which made him feel warm all over.


    This force is not true yuan, not heaven and earth aura, and it seems to have no attributes, but it is peaceful and makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    Although this force is very small, but the sense of existence is so strong that Li Haogen could not have ignored it.


    "What power is this?"


    Li Hao has some doubts in his heart.


    He has never touched this power, but just such a touch, he feels so warm and comfortable, just like the chaos that breeds all things, which makes people very comfortable.


    However, he didn''t go deep into it. Just a few minutes later, Li Hao stopped the crazy surge of thunder Qi Zhenyuan in his body and ended the art of inducing thunder.


    After the thunder god formula was slightly changed by him, although it was extremely easy to use, it cost Zhenyuan very much. Only a few minutes, although it was enough to kill these scum several times, Li Hao''s Zhenyuan was like a flood opening the gate, releasing most of it madly!


    This is when he understood the thunder Qi and his cultivation went further!


    If you change to the past, I''m afraid Li Hao will face the dilemma that Zhenyuan power is almost exhausted at the moment.


    After the thunder stopped, Li Hao also walked from the hillside to the top of the mountain. Zhuo Yanyu, standing in front of the steps, nervously closed her eyes. Although she had almost blind confidence in Li Hao, she was still trembling with fear in the falling thunder.


    "It''s all right, Yan Yan."


    Li Hao stood in front of Zhuo Yanyu and spread out his palm. A small blue thunder flower condensed in his palm and handed it to Zhuo Yanyu.


    "Brother Hao!"


    Slowly opened his eyes. Zhuo Yanyu looked at the boy standing in front of him. Finally, tears burst into his eyes and rushed into his arms recklessly.


    Her own man came to save her. Although he didn''t step on the colorful auspicious clouds like the legend, he was carrying thunder!


    In the happy embrace, she finally felt that any pain and shock she had suffered before would be worth it

 Chapter 325

    Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu embraced each other affectionately and remained silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, a harsh vomit broke the beautiful peace at the moment.


    "Poof..."


    "Oh..."


    Gong PA fell behind Zhuo Yanyu, and his whole body is still twitching. His skin is scorched black. He was found to stand up at the root, looking like instant noodles, funny and ridiculous.


    Li Hao deliberately saved his life. If he died like this, it would be too cheap for him.


    "Hoo..."


    Bing also came out from the grass beside him. He looked at Li Hao with lingering fear, patted the soil on his body, shrugged and said, "I didn''t intervene in this task. Your boy won."


    "What do you care so much about?"


    Li Hao smiled. Now he has rescued Zhuo Yanyu and captured Gong PA alive. His mood is better, and his attitude towards ice is not as tough as before.


    "Unexpectedly, you are different from Lei''s attribute..."


    Bing looked at Li Hao carefully. Halfway through his words, he glanced at Zhuo Yanyu in his arms, suddenly closed his mouth and changed his mouth: "come back to Yanjing with me after the matter is over. There are some things you should know."


    "I''m very busy. Can I talk about it when I''m free?"


    Li Hao didn''t immediately agree to Bing. She seemed to think she was a thunder power, but Li Hao knew in his heart that he was not a power at all. He could do all this by Zhenyuan and Taoism. It was almost the same to say that he was a monk.


    "It''s not only about you, but also about the country. How can you be so irresponsible?"


    Bing snorted angrily.


    But before she could say anything more, there was a noisy cry at the foot of the mountain behind her.


    "Little eunuch!"


    "Little eunuch, you must be the God of thunder!"


    "These bad guys are dead, ha ha! Good death! It''s time to die!!"


    When the villagers saw the thunder and lightning all over the sky stopped, under the leadership of the old village head, they all dared to rush over from the village entrance at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing that these bandits died on the stone steps, these villagers not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but everyone felt very relieved. They were also angry to step on the bodies of the bandits!


    "These goddamn beasts should be beaten by heaven and thunder to get rid of their hatred!!"


    Lin Wei''s father spat hard on the face of a dead drug dealer and said angrily.


    "Little eunuch, you are a God from heaven!!"


    The injury on the old village head''s forehead has all healed, and that piece of newborn skin is still very delicate and smooth, much more delicate than the skin in other parts of his body.


    "Thank you!"


    Under the leadership of the old village head, all the men, women and children in the village bowed respectfully to Li Hao, and all regarded him as a living immortal. Only Lin Wei, who had slept with Li Hao in the dormitory for four years, stood at a loss.


    Indeed, in the eyes of these simple mountain people, Li Hao casually sprinkled some water, and the injury on the old village head will be cured immediately. One person killed five or six armed bandits by dividing three by five. A random roar can spread all over the mountain and attract thunder and lightning. Isn''t this an immortal? What is it?


    "What are you doing?"


    When Li Hao saw them kneeling down, he hurried over to help the old village head up and said, "old village head, you can get up quickly. I said that I was sent by the government to save everyone. The thunder cloud just now must be that these guys did too much evil and attracted heaven''s anger. It has nothing to do with me. Where am I an immortal!"


    "Little eunuch, don''t be modest."


    The old village head could not get up. He knelt on the ground and said, "although I am old, my heart is not confused."


    Then he said, "these people came to the village the day before yesterday and killed groups of people. Why didn''t God thunder them at that time? Why did you thunder as soon as you appeared?"


    "Yes!"


    When the old village head finished, some people in the village echoed: "don''t be modest, young Eun. If the thunder has nothing to do with you, how can it only split these bad guys, but you and the two girls have nothing at all?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t be modest, little eunuch!"


    People in the village have different opinions. They are looking for reasons, but their ideas are surprisingly unified. They all believe that all these are absolutely miracles of Li Haoxing!


    "All right, all right."


    Li Hao can''t laugh or cry. Although most of these villagers have no culture, they are smart enough to see through the truth.


    Suddenly, Li Hao was slightly stunned.


    As like as two peas pour in front of him, he feels a very pure and chaotic force coming from their body, just like the force they felt when they were playing the sword.


    "Was that power transmitted from these villagers before?"


    Li Hao showed a trace of thought.


    He had never touched this power before, but he instinctively felt that it was as unpredictable as chaos.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Li Hao began to ponder over the memory essence of the ancient sage Shen Nong.


    "Thank you, little eunuch!"


    "The living immortal accepts me to worship!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Li Hao''s stupefied Kung Fu, these villagers are still kowtowing to him, and Li Hao can clearly feel that this force has been emerging with their worship.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    The heart of the immortal is the positive of the sun, and the heart of the dark god is a dark chaos.


    One Yin and one Yang, methodical.


    But only the human mind is chaotic, with Yin and Yang. Good people can become bad people, and bad people can also be guided to good. Yin and Yang exist together, just like chaos.


    The power transmitted from the villagers to his body is also similar to the unpredictable chaos. Is it the power in the people''s heart?


    "Your cell phone is shaking."


    Qianye fell back to Li Hao''s shoulder from high altitude and handed Li Hao''s mobile phone back to him.


    "Huh?"


    Li Hao took a look and found that there was a wechat balance change notice among the three wechat communities.


    When he clicked on the details, Li Hao was suddenly surprised!


    It is impressively written in the three wechat wallet in the mobile phone that the change in the wallet has just increased by 100 incense willing points!!


    For no reason, I didn''t trade with any immortals and nether gods. So many 100 incense wish points!!


    "This..."


    Li Hao''s mind turned and thought of an answer that shocked him, but it was reasonable when he thought about it!


    Those chaotic forces pouring into his body from the villagers are the incense vows issued by the people''s hearts?!

 Chapter 326

    "The incense vow actually comes from the chaotic people. No wonder it will circulate simultaneously in the immortal world and the underworld. Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. It is a very useful force for immortals or underworld gods."


    Li Hao has a clear heart. His understanding of people''s hearts and incense vows has once again improved to a great level!


    It is no wonder that when the ancient saints became saints, they all enlightened the world and all sentient beings were united, because the heart of all sentient beings is chaos, the beginning and end, the only and all.


    "I saved the people in the village, so they were grateful to me and produced the purest incense vow. It was beyond my expectation."


    Li Hao looked at the incense wish points in the wechat of the three circles in his mobile phone and sighed in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t know what other role this power can play except to exchange incense vow points for treasures with immortals and nether gods, he believes that since incense vow points are needed by both immortals and nether gods, it must be extraordinary.


    "Eunuch, you killed so many people for us. It''s against the law. Won''t you be in trouble?"


    The old village head stood up, affectionately held Li Hao''s hand and asked with concern.


    All over the village, among the older generation, he has read for several years and knows some laws. Naturally, he is worried about Li Hao.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t I tell you that I''m from the government?"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "and these bad guys were killed by lightning, not by me. Our government is wise and won''t blame me!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The old village head nodded reassuringly, and then said, "little eunuch, we are from the mountains. We have no ability except for this kind of work all our life. You have saved the great kindness and virtue of the whole village. How can we afford it!"


    "Grandpa village head, Lin Wei and I are good friends. Just call me Li Hao. I''m kind and kind as a whole. I''m uncomfortable listening."


    Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu smiled at each other, and then said to the old village head, "don''t say it. Just your ability to cultivate all kinds of crops and the great rivers and mountains around our village can really help me!"


    Li Hao didn''t feel much at first, but now after dealing with gongpa and them, he calmed down. He immediately found that it was located at the edge of the primitive jungle in Xishuang, surrounded by beautiful scenery, excellent air, and even a trace of Zhong Lingyun''s aura.


    In the current environment of increasingly serious urbanization, there are really few places with such a good environment. Although it is not as outstanding as the blessed land and Dongtian in ancient times, it is also extremely rare.


    And the most important thing is that the forest area here is huge, and it is really cheap compared with the Pearl and Yanjing!!


    If you choose to put the TIANYAO God seed reversed by Xitu and sacred heart here, if you plant flat peach, golden grain rice and purple jade fire jujube, it is not only hidden, but also has a large area, but also these simple villagers who worship him as a God and are absolutely loyal can be hired!


    Time, geography and people are all together. Li Hao has been distressed to find a place to plant fairy fruits. Isn''t there another village now?


    "What can we do for you?"


    The old village head''s muddy old eyes lit up slightly and said excitedly, "Oh, it''s not eunuch, it''s Li Hao. Hehe, Li Hao, as long as you speak, our whole village will definitely fight to help you!"


    "Hehe, don''t try so hard to exaggerate."


    Li Hao said with a smile: "I''ll talk to Lin Wei about this later, and then let him take charge of it. He has developed and become rich with the people in the village. After all, he went to college and stayed in the Pearl. His insight and vision are better than those who have been in the village. Moreover, I know him well and it''s convenient to communicate with him."


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    The old village head nodded and called Lin Wei over.


    "Fat man, since you don''t want to stay in the sad place of the Pearl, that''s OK. If you stay in the village, stay in the village. I have a favor now. If you help me, it''s equivalent to helping yourself and the people in the village. Will you do it?"


    Li Hao patted Lin Wei on the shoulder and said.


    "OK! I know Haozi, you are not an ordinary person. Since you are willing to help my brother, I must give me a face!"


    Lin Wei simply nodded and said, "I''m not a handsome general, but there''s no problem being a competent soldier. In the future, I''ll follow you with more than 200 kilograms of meat!"


    "It''s good to see you cheer up."


    Li Hao nodded, looked at Li Hao with emotion, and suddenly nodded: "brother, don''t blame me for that."


    Lin Wei''s eyes were slightly red, shook his head and said, "what''s your fault? I know you arranged those to wake me up for my good, but I really couldn''t get out at that time, I couldn''t put my heart down, and I didn''t know how to face you."


    After that, he took a long breath: "but now I figure it out. Just before you came, I didn''t know if I could live the next second. What''s more persistent in my heart? In fact, I can''t let go of that woman, but I can''t let go of myself who loves her so much."


    Lin Wei wiped his eyes, looked up at Li Hao and said, "I love the wrong woman, but I don''t cross my brother. Thank you, really thank you!"


    "Take your time and everything will be all right."


    Li Hao nodded and then said, "you take the villagers to help pile these dead villains at the entrance of the village, and the government will bring people to deal with them."


    "In two days, when I return to the Pearl, I will come back to help you soon."


    Li Hao hugged Zhuo Yanyu, turned around and said to Bing, "are you going too?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in my car."


    He nodded, twisted the concave convex body under his leather pants and walked to the front.


    Li Hao followed her with Zhuo Yanyu.


    "I won''t argue with you for the credit of catching gongpa. It''s your own credit."


    Bing walked in front and said coldly, "but after I return, I will take the death of those little minions on myself."


    Li Hao was slightly stunned. Bing continued to explain as he walked: "otherwise, you can''t explain why they were killed by lightning and have no killing license, but if you take me, there won''t be any trouble."


    "Thank you."


    Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu got into the car and said in a deep voice.


    "No."


    Bing sat in the driver''s seat. Through the rear-view mirror above, she looked at Li Hao deeply and said, "let''s go. I''m afraid Chuncheng police station has become a pot of porridge now!" ###### everyone has a happy New Year''s day. Enter the group and grab red envelopes!! Group No.: 56632113

 Chapter 327

    "Do you have a brain? Ah? Do you have a brain?!"


    At the yundian provincial police headquarters in Chuncheng, the newly appointed Chief Superintendent, the mayor of Chuncheng and the governor of yundian all gathered together, and the Chief Superintendent Ma Li was angrily looking at Liu Hongtao, the captain of the anti drug brigade standing in front of him, shouting at the stars!


    Liu Hongtao bowed his head and dared not say a word. He could only silently bow his head and be scolded.


    "You are the captain of a grand anti drug brigade. When you catch several drug dealers, you need a new person Li Hao to guide you. Even if you guide you, can you be so happy after you catch it?! ah?!"


    Looking at Liu Hongtao''s silence, the Chief Superintendent Ma Li''s anger grew stronger and stronger. He stood up from his chair and shouted, "a living man left your anti drug brigade like this. You can''t know at the first time!! what do you eat?!"


    "We have located it by mobile phone. Li Hao took a bus to the West."


    Liu Hongtao whispered: "and we soon got in touch with the local police, but we didn''t find any trace of Li Hao, and there was a problem with his mobile phone positioning. It actually showed that he was tens of thousands of meters high. How is this possible? He''s not a fairy, and it''s impossible to get on the plane right away, so we''re all confused..."


    "Confused?"


    Ma Li picked up the tea cup on the table, took a hard sip of tea, forced himself to calm down, spat and said, "I don''t think your head has been awake!"


    For Ma Li''s angry scolding, Liu Hongtao dare not fart. The new official has three fires when he takes office. Moreover, Li Hao''s current identity is so sensitive that he has just been broadcast live. Now in the past two days, the eyes of the national police system, the medical community and some people have gathered on him.


    If he is killed by drug lords at this juncture, what a blow to the Yunnan government and the Chinese government!!


    If the situation was not really so serious, it would not have caused the three great gods, the Chief Superintendent of yundian Province, the governor of yundian province and the mayor of Chuncheng City, to come and talk to Liu Hongtao!


    "Old horse, calm down, calm down."


    Xu Hongming, mayor of Chuncheng, said, "now that things have happened, let''s think about how to recover."


    With that, he glanced at Chang Yuchun, the governor of Yunnan Province, who was sitting in the middle and didn''t speak, and took a deep breath: "Li Hao can''t have an accident, otherwise, our life here will be difficult!"


    "Go back and immediately use the tracking equipment of the whole provincial police system to continue tracking Li Hao''s mobile phone!"


    Chang Yuchun, the highest official at the scene, finally spoke slowly and said in a deep voice: "I just talked to the southern military region. All the war wolf brigade went to the Middle East to carry out an arduous task, and I can''t find anyone to help. However, I remember that Zhuo Laotai mountain didn''t use his relationship to borrow an elite from Longya in Yanjing. Is it effective?"


    "Bing has tracked Xishuang for the first time, but now it''s been a day, and she hasn''t heard anything back."


    Liu Hongtao told the situation in detail.


    "If the Dragon tooth people can find him, maybe the situation is not as bad as we thought."


    Xu Hongming, mayor of Chuncheng, touched his chin and said, "if only ice could save him."


    "It''s hard!"


    Ma Li clenched his fist and said, "you haven''t dealt with gongpa. I know that they are not only ferocious, but also extremely cunning, and their weapons and equipment are very good. Even when we are afraid of hostages or vegetation environment in the jungle, we can''t suppress them in firepower."


    "Although the elites in the team of ACE special forces such as war wolves and dragon teeth come out with one hundred good players, it is killing the enemy, but now it is not only killing people, but also saving people!"


    Horsepower still doesn''t relax.


    "Well, go down and work quickly. Don''t bow your head here."


    Chang Yuchun waved his hand and motioned Liu Hongtao to hurry down and implement his instructions. Don''t stand here foolishly.


    "Yes."


    Liu Hongtao, if granted amnesty, quickly turned and went out of the door.


    Just out of the door of the Chief Superintendent''s office, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Liu Hongtao saw that it was Xiao Wang. He connected the phone and asked angrily.


    "Liu Dui, Li Hao, Li Hao, he..."


    Xiao Wang''s voice was a little off and on because of excitement and was on the phone.


    "What''s the matter with Li Hao?"


    Liu Hongtao''s heart suddenly tightened. His heart suddenly reached his throat and hurriedly said, "have you heard about Li Hao''s whereabouts? Why are you so anxious?! did Gong PA kill Li Hao?"


    Liu Hongtao was extremely nervous and frightened, so his tone of the voice was not deliberately controlled. Only through a door, Ma Li, Xu Hongming and Chang Yuchun in office could be clearly heard.


    "What?!"


    "Li Hao has news?! something''s wrong?!"


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear!!"


    The door of the office was opened from the inside and passed the ignorant secretary. Ma Li, Xu Hongming and Chang Yuchun rushed out directly and surrounded Liu Hongtao.


    "Xiao Wang, you straighten out your anger and say it well."


    Liu Hongtao also felt great pressure and turned his mobile phone on to the hands-free state.


    "Team Liu, team Liu, no, no, good news, good news!"


    Xiao Wang swallowed his spit excitedly and said, "Li Hao is back, he is back!"


    "What?!"


    "What?!"


    "Ah?!"


    Before Liu Hongtao had time to speak, three startling voices rang out one after another. Liu Hongtao was so surprised that he almost couldn''t hold his mobile phone.


    "Ah? Team Liu, is there anyone else next to you?"


    Xiao Wang was also startled by the three screams, but if he knew what kind of officials the people who made the three screams were, he would be more frightened to pee!


    Who can sit in such a high position as the Chief Superintendent of a city, the head of a city and the head of a province, who is not used to seeing big winds and waves, has a gully in his chest and has a long history in his heart, how can he be so surprised and lose his attitude?


    "Where''s Li Hao?"


    Liu Hongtao hurriedly opened his mouth and asked, "did he come back by himself?"


    "He has gone to the first hospital now. He is not alone. He came back with Miss Zhuo and Bing, and he also caught gongpa!!"


    Xiao Wang''s voice was full of wonder.


    "What?!"


    "True or false?!"


    "Thank God!!"


    "My God!!"


    Everyone on this phone was completely shocked!


    They are worried about gain and loss here, but the result is completely different from what they are worried about. Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu have no accident, and the Gong PA Gang seems to have been wiped out. Even the bandit leader Gong PA has been caught by them!!


    "Come on, let''s go to the first hospital to see them!"


    Or the governor Chang Yuchun''s mind turned the fastest. With a wave of his hand, he immediately asked the Secretary to arrange the vehicle.


    Soon, a car carrying these system officials came to Chuncheng No. 1 hospital ten minutes later.


    "Li Hao, you left suddenly. You''re really worried about us."


    At the door of Zhuo Yishan''s ward, Li Hao, who was standing at the door talking to Bing, met them immediately.


    "Li Hao, just come back safely. We all know that you are worried about the safety of Zhuo Yanyu, but you must not be so reckless next time!"


    Often encounter the spring language center of gravity to open a long way.


    "Let you miss, sorry."


    Li Hao smiled politely at them.


    "Bing, this time we can safely rescue Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu and catch Gong Pa. our anti drug police in yundian owe you a big favor!!"


    The big people are asking Li Hao for warmth, and Liu Hongtao talks to Bing with a smile.


    "I didn''t save them."


    Who knows, he said coldly: "it was Li Hao who saved Zhuo Yanyu and Li Hao who grabbed the Gong Pa. as for himself, he didn''t need my help at all. I just helped a little. It''s basically all Li Hao''s credit."


    "What?!"


    After listening to this, not only the smile on Liu Hongtao''s face froze, but also the leaders such as Ma Li who spoke to Li Hao were all collective petrified again!


    Gong PA was caught by Li Hao?!


    In addition to being able to save people, how many skills can this boy have that they can''t see through#### Happy New Year''s day, everyone. Well, there are red envelopes in the group. Today, Mu Youjia''s book friends missed it!

 Chapter 328

    On a clear day, a motorcade stopped at the gate of the first hospital in Chuncheng.


    Li Hao and his family spent nearly a week in Chuncheng. The experience of this short week was soul stirring and magnificent. It is likely to be more wonderful than other people''s whole life.


    The national live broadcast of traditional Chinese medicine surgery brought back from the dead, coupled with the thrilling one dozen and four in the hotel, finally integrated interrogation clues to help the anti drug team capture drug traffickers, solve all the core members of gongpa drug trafficking group in the small village alone, and capture gongpa, a drug lord who has been at large for so long!


    Zhuo Yishan, who has almost recovered, once said that Li Hao''s credit this time, if he is in the system, can definitely be enough. It''s not a problem for him to be promoted to three levels!


    In peacetime, the confrontation with drug dealers is war!!


    Li Hao can be said to have destroyed a drug trafficking gang as big as gongpa with one person''s strength, but also deterred the curfews in surrounding countries and re safeguarded the sacred and inviolable power of China!


    This credit is not exaggerated!


    Unfortunately, Li Hao doesn''t want to enter the system with many restrictions. He doesn''t want to enter politics or the police system. Therefore, even if Zhuo Yishan wants to reward him again, he has no way but to completely hand over the friendship of the Zhuo family to Li Hao.


    After all, his life was saved by others.


    "Zhuo Ju, Li Hao, have a nice trip. You must keep in touch!"


    In front of the car, Ma Li, the newly appointed Chief Superintendent of Chuncheng, and Xu Hongming, the mayor of Chuncheng, reluctantly held the hands of Li Hao and Zhuo Yishan in the wheelchair and spoke sincerely.


    "Sure, we are comrades in arms who go through life and death together. Hehe, don''t worry, we must keep in touch!"


    Zhuo Yishan also shook Ma Li''s hand.


    He has almost recovered now. Because Li Hao exhausted Zhenyuan''s internal breathing to help him with wooden acupuncture, the wound healed very quickly, and the fire poison produced by the explosion in his body is also recovering step by step with the efforts of Zhang Mingyu and his Western doctors.


    Even his damaged skin, which was badly burned and could not be grafted, was reborn under the moisture of a large amount of condensed truffle flown by Li Hao.


    Now Zhuo Yishan can''t see any problems from the appearance, but after the serious injury, his vitality hasn''t recovered and he can''t walk on the ground. However, with the strength of the Zhuo family, it''s only a matter of time to recover.


    Li Hao also exchanged greetings with Xu Hongming, mayor of Chuncheng. Although Li Hao has no official position and is not a son of a noble family, Xu Hongming dare not underestimate him at all.


    Not to mention how he mysteriously caught gongpa and his gang. The identity of Li Hao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, is enough for them to respect!


    Who hasn''t had a head fever and felt uncomfortable all over?


    If you can have a good relationship with a master of traditional Chinese medicine with such excellent medical skills, it must be beneficial without harm!


    "Bon voyage, bon voyage!"


    The people in Chuncheng waved reluctantly to see Li Hao off.


    The members of the expert group, together with Zhuo Yanyu''s father and daughter, Li Hao and Bing, were nearly 20 people. They took three cars, two cars and the other minibus.


    "When I get to the airport, I''ll go back to Yanjing."


    Ice was driving and suddenly said coldly.


    "It''s really troublesome for you this time."


    Zhuo Yishan smiled and said, "although it''s also for the purpose of anti drug and bandit suppression, I''m really sorry to bother you to come out for the sake of our police system."


    "I''m a soldier. Whatever else, I just focus on the task."


    Bing''s appearance is still cold. Even if he faces a senior official like Zhuo Yishan, he is neither humble nor arrogant.


    With that, she glanced at Li Hao sitting in the co pilot, pondered for a moment, and said, "you... Really don''t go back to Yanjing with me?"


    "If I have a chance to go to Yanjing, I will contact you."


    Li Hao knows that Bing has always been worried about what kind of thunder power he thinks he is, but he has just decided on the location of Xianguo planting. There are a lot of things to be busy. He really doesn''t have time to go back to Yanjing with her now.


    "Nonsense."


    He glanced at Li Hao coldly. Obviously, he didn''t take his words seriously. Instead, he asked, "Yanjing is so big. How do you contact me?"


    "Er..."


    Li Hao was quizzed by ice and said, "well, why don''t you leave me a call?"


    "We don''t use cell phones."


    The ice skimmed his mouth.


    Li Hao nodded and understood that the identity of elite members of secret special forces such as Bing could not be kept secret from their close relatives. How could there be something that is very easy to reveal flaws such as mobile phones?


    "Well, if you are free, you must come to Yanjing and say I let you go."


    Bing fumbled on his delicate body outlined by leather clothes, then took out a card the size of a business card, shook his fingers slightly, and threw them into Li Hao''s pocket.


    Zhuo Yanyu and his daughter, sitting in the back seat, looked at each other and saw a touch of horror from each other''s eyes.


    But Zhuo Yishan thought that Li Hao had such potential that he made the elite special forces from Longya love talents and gave Li Hao the secret contact information.


    Zhuo Yanyu thinks that Li Hao''s good fortune is too prosperous, isn''t it? With Chen Xi, he is now dedicated to him, and his relationship with Zuo Feifei is not general. Now even this female special forces soldier who looks like an iceberg likes him so much?


    Zhuo Yanyu thinks, is the world crazy?!


    Why do all the beauties come to fight for men with themselves?!


    Li Hao nodded and put away the card in his pocket. He also knew that Bing would report to the leaders when he went back. If he didn''t go there in the future, the national secret department would send someone to look for him for a long time.


    At Chuncheng International Airport, Bing and the people parted ways. Zhuo Yishan had a private plane arranged by the Zhuo family, while Bing also had its own channels of the military.


    The plane took off from Chuncheng, and after more than two hours of flight, Li Hao and they returned to the Pearl Hongqiao Airport.


    "I''m back at last."


    Zhuo Yanyu pushed Zhuo Yishan behind the wheelchair and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although spring city has four seasons like spring and pleasant climate, their experience there is too tense and exciting. It is still not as reassuring as Mingzhu.


    "Attention!!"


    Just as they came down from the cabin, there was a loud drink at the pick-up port!


    "Pa!!"


    Caught off guard by Zhuo Yishan and others, more than a dozen police officers in police uniforms suddenly appeared at the airport reception, standing in a square array.


    "Salute!!"


    The policeman standing at the head of the first row of the square drank again.


    "Shua!!"


    Under the gaze of all the people who came and went by the plane and picked up the plane, a square array of police all paid a standard salute to Zhuo Yishan who got off the plane!!


    For a moment, the original noisy pick-up port was so quiet that the needle could be heard!!

 Chapter 329

    "What big man is coming? There are so many police coming and saluting in line."


    The crowd could not help whispering, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know, but I think it must be a big man. By the way, is it the director Zhuo who was rescued on the TV news two days ago?"


    After someone said that, the surrounding people immediately nodded and thought it was possible.


    Soon, Zhuo Yanyu pushed Zhuo Yishan to appear in front of the crowd.


    "You see, it''s director Zhuo Da!"


    Originally, these ordinary ordinary people, unless they are particularly concerned about the political situation, can''t know Zhuo Yishan, who is in a high position. However, since Li Hao made a huge national TV and online live broadcast, Zhuo Yishan''s name is now well known.


    Although he was lying on the hospital bed during the operation, he was burned all over and beyond recognition.


    But Zhuo Yanyu, who is also in the operating room, is equally impressive because of her beauty. Now she pushes a man in a wheelchair out. Who else can this man be?


    Moreover, Zhuo Yishan is also the leader of the Pearl police system. After this great success in anti drug and bandit suppression, he is likely to go further in his official career. It is reasonable for so many police to come and line up to meet him and escort him by the way.


    "Director Zhuo almost died for his country. He is a great hero!"


    "Yes, we ordinary people should also applaud the great heroes!!"


    "Yes, if no one else worked so hard, how rampant the criminals would be. Our good days were bought by others with blood and life!"


    The momentum and appeal of the police officers in line to salute were very strong. Not long ago, the onlookers nearby were also infected. They gave warm applause to Zhuo Yishan sitting in a wheelchair. Others shouted and cheered to pay tribute to the name Yingxiong who was still fighting in peace.


    "Eh? Where''s Li Hao? He''s the miracle doctor who saved director Zhuo Yishan. Why didn''t he come out with them?"


    Seeing Zhuo Yanyu pushing Zhuo Yishan out, someone couldn''t help but whisper next to him.


    "What do you know? No matter how Li Hao is, he is just a little doctor. Such senior officials must take private planes back and forth. I''m afraid he is not qualified to take the same flight?"


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t you see the doctors of those expert groups coming out behind? They can all come back together. Li Hao has no reason to be unqualified!"


    "These experts are authoritative doctors one by one. There are several branch presidents. Even if they are no better, they are also the director of a department of a large hospital. Although Li Hao has excellent medical skills, he has just become famous. Of course, he can''t be compared with these famous experts for a long time!"


    Why the star Doctor Li Hao, the real protagonist of the national operation live broadcast, was not present, which triggered a heated debate among the masses.


    Some people think that Li Hao is still young. Although he is famous as a teenager, he still needs to be honed. It is reasonable not to come back with them this time.


    There are also Li Hao''s admirers who believe that ambition is not high, Li Hao has medical skills and benevolence. With much credit, he naturally can afford much glory. There is no reason to treat him differently and don''t let him take the opportunity to come back together.


    But just as the people were talking, a man suddenly said, "you see, director Zhuo came out and the expert group came out, but these policemen haven''t dispersed yet!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people who had just focused on the debate also came back to their senses, and they were all confused.


    What happened?


    Isn''t it over?


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and another group of people came out from the outside, all dressed in camouflage uniforms!


    Soon, the soldiers also lined up outside the police phalanx. It looked like a green camouflage wrapped the black police camp.


    Seeing the leader, Zhuo Yishan and Zhuo Yanyu are shocked. This person is no one else, but Zhao Zhigang, Zhuo laotaishan''s confidant in the army. Many times, his horse is equivalent to the father''s horse!


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that someone is coming out!"


    "Look at this situation, are the people who haven''t come out higher than the previous director Zhuo and so many experts? Even the soldiers have come!"


    "Who on earth will it be? Is it the central official who has come to our pearl?"


    The onlookers guessed more vigorously. Even some people who wanted to pick them up did not care. Some even didn''t care whether their plane could catch up or not, just to see who could deserve such a big show.


    After a long cry, he began to come out. Under the eyes of about thousands of people around him, he took the lead in stepping out of the glass door with one foot, and then walked out steadily.


    Junlang''s face was like a spring breeze at first sight. In his bright eyes, he seemed to contain the stars and the sea. The snow-white robe was windless and automatic, which added a trace of Fairy Spirit to him. Moreover, on his shoulder, there was a bird crouching with feathers like purple jade.


    Although the bird sleeps lazily with its eyes closed, every time it occasionally opens its eyes, its magnificent pupils like crystal gemstones will make people feel cold all over.


    Li Hao!


    White robe and purple bird have become his symbol.


    "Wow Wow!!"


    Li Hao''s final shock debut, as soon as it appeared, made some flower crazy girls completely crazy, and immediately screamed wildly!!


    "I knew Li Hao was there, I knew it!!!"


    The people who had been supporting Li Hao couldn''t help jumping up madly, while those who thought Li Hao was not qualified to come back by this plane opened their eyes and their mouths as big as two eggs!


    Li Hao not only came, but also came out last as the most important person!


    And in addition to the previous police phalanx, there are also a few more soldiers who are not small at first sight!


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a big battle..."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and looked at so many people and military and police personnel in front of him. He also knew in his heart that this must be another big gift from Zhuo laotaishan.


    The pomp this time is so big that it will certainly make headlines again. It can''t run away.


    "Attention!!"


    Zhao Zhigang, the close guard of Zhuo Laotai mountain, suddenly drank loudly.


    "Pa!!"


    All the policemen and soldiers kicked heavily and stood at attention.


    "Take off your hat!"


    Zhao Zhigang roared, and then he took the lead in taking off his military cap!


    Following him, the soldiers and police in the phalanx also took off their hats with national and police badges on their heads.


    Those who understand this understand that the hats of soldiers and police carry their honor. Once someone deserves them to take off their hats, they must have made great contributions!


    Such a scene will only make great contributions, even if it is a great kindness to a senior official, because the military and police are sharp weapons of the country. In addition to making contributions to the country, Tianda''s personal kindness is not enough to let them put down their pride and honor to pay tribute.


    "All of them!"


    Zhao Zhigang said in a loud voice, "salute!"


    "Brush!!"


    All the military and police officers and men watched Li Hao, saluted together, and then shouted together.


    "Thank Dr. Li for saving my national hero!!"


    "Dr. Xie Li is a drug dealer murderer!"


    "Dr. Xie Li praises me for the power of China!!"


    For a moment, all the voices of the whole airport seemed to be quiet, leaving only the huge cry echoing in the air!!

 Chapter 330

    Listening to the soul stirring cry in his ears, even with Li Hao''s determination, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    These soldiers and police officers and soldiers took off their hats and saluted and shouted in a uniform way. Compared with the cheers and shouts of his fanatical admirers and little fans, their loud voices were more powerful and powerful. A momentum of ten thousand people came to their faces. If people with slightly poor psychological quality were faced with such a way of saluting and thanking, they might be scared to their legs.


    "As both Chinese children, we are duty bound to do our part!"


    Li Hao also stroked his chest with one hand and bowed slightly to the military and police in front of him.


    Just when he got off the plane, he was walking with Zhuo Yanyu and Zhuo Yishan''s father and daughter, but when he was in the corridor, an airport staff stopped him first and asked him to wait a little.


    Li Hao was a little confused at that time, but now it seems that Zhuo laotaishan must have arranged all this in advance.


    He is a man like an old man. Naturally, he knows what Li Hao wants most.


    Li Hao is not greedy for money, because he is really not short of money now. The sales of condensate and condensate are still growing exponentially every day. Since Huarong group joined the operation, Haotian industry has lost one of the strongest local competitors, but added one of the biggest help. The rapid development has taken off, and it is not flying slowly, but soaring!!


    Now the pearl is basically the world of condensed dew and condensed liquid. The momentum of taking the lead in expanding the past Yangcheng is also very good. Li Hao doesn''t do anything every day. Relying solely on the dividends of this technology and the operation of Haotian industry, he can easily make progress every day!


    Now, he is no longer the little loser who made some price difference by purchasing on behalf of others on wechat. Now, if there is an interview, Li Hao can pretend to be like those celebrities and tycoons on TV - now money is just a number for me.


    Although his assets are not a bit worse than those rich families who have settled for decades or even hundreds of years, they are enough for ordinary people to earn for several lifetimes.


    Li Hao is not greedy, because now there are many confidants around him, and each of them is enough for other men to dream of. Chen Xi''s quiet and quiet, Zhuo Yanyu''s hot and lively, and Zuo Feifei''s intelligent and near demon. Li Hao now has a super friendly and intimate relationship with Chen Xi and Zhuo Yanyu, which has made him very headache and distressed.


    One is the granddaughter of his teacher, who agrees with him. The other is the little public act of the rich Zhuo family. He is also hot and bold in his pursuit. Moreover, he really has feelings for these two women. He really won''t be greedy for any other beauty.


    Not greedy for money and color. Yes, Zhuo laotaishan can see that the only thing Li Hao wants now is name!


    Name!


    Smell the name of the princes!


    Before, when they discussed the way to save traditional Chinese medicine with master Ning Yitian and master Chen Yu, they also reached a consensus that if traditional Chinese medicine wants to rise again, there must be a spokesman. Li Hao is the spokesman they selected. Only when the representative of traditional Chinese medicine breaks through great fame first, traditional Chinese medicine can rise up in the wind and be pulled up again!


    Therefore, Ning Yitian and Chen Yu said that the burden on Li Hao''s shoulder was heavy, and that it was a heavy task and a long way to go.


    Because it is equal to relying on him to pull up a decadent behemoth, and it is equal to relying on him to hold up a sky for the declining traditional Chinese medicine!


    Therefore, for the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, in order to live up to the expectations of these older generations, Li Hao should strive for fame, for himself, but also for traditional Chinese medicine!!


    Obviously, Zhuo laotaishan''s insight has long seen through Li Hao''s needs, so he won the treatment of national live broadcasting for Li Hao. Li Hao was also very successful. He lived up to his old man and successfully completed the operation.


    Today''s grand reception is equal to giving general treatment to Li Hao, and it is also making him famous.


    The so-called unparalleled statesmen is that I have unparalleled statesmen in the world!


    It is conceivable that the Pearl and even the major mainstream media in China will greatly increase their reports on Li Hao. His reputation, which has just boiled and the heat has not cooled down, will certainly rise again and rise again to a new height!


    Under the escort of such a large area of military and police, the surrounding people were made silly by the several thanks, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe. Even those little fans who were pretended to be fascinated by Li Hao''s ancient style only dared to cover their mouths and scream in their throats at the moment.


    The momentum of soldiers and police is there, which is still a great deterrent to the ordinary people.


    Li Hao is surrounded by them. The effect is much more effective than the security guard to maintain order. There is not even a photographer, because unless it is a private meeting, the soldiers do not allow the masses to take their photos privately.


    "Go back and thank Zhuo Laotai mountain for me."


    Li Hao said to Zhuo Yanyu.


    "We didn''t know grandpa had such an arrangement in advance."


    Zhuo Yanyu shook his head and said, "do you think we can hide it from your eyes if we know in advance?"


    "You don''t have to care."


    Zhao Zhigang, the pro Wei of Zhuo Laotai mountain, who was walking next to him, said in a loud voice, "he said that as long as you can stand the gifts he gave, you can take them with confidence and feel at ease."


    "I benefited a lot from listening to Lao Taishan."


    Li Hao felt a little chilly after hearing the speech, and soon understood what Lao Taishan meant.


    So far, Zhuo Laotai mountain has given him two big gifts. The first is the opportunity to treat Zhuo Yishan live across the country, and the second is the square array queue just taking off its hat to pay tribute.


    However, he gave these two gifts, but not everyone can take them down.


    If there is no magic medicine, even if Zhuo laotaishan lets him live, he can''t save Zhuo Yishan and can''t earn fame.


    If you don''t have strong courage and determination, even if Zhuo laotaishan sends such a team to meet him, if he doesn''t have enough courage and insight, he will be scared to soften his legs and feet at that time. It''s certainly not good to report for duty.


    But these two gifts, Li Hao took them down steadily, and they will play the greatest effect!


    That''s why Zhuo laotaishan let him feel at ease without caring.


    "We have heard of your deeds in yundian. Although we feel a little unbelievable, we all admire you."


    Zhao Zhigang then said, "and just now your two words of being dutiful and dutiful, well said, said boldly, is a man!!"


    "From the bottom of my heart."


    Li Hao smiled, but his eyes were firm and firm.


    As a Chinese child, if you have the ability to deal with such a thing, you should naturally take the responsibility and be duty bound!!

 Chapter 331

    Li Hao is on fire again!


    Fire without suspense!!


    There was no suspense about what happened at the Pearl airport, which was reported by the major media headlines.


    Li Hao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, returns to the Pearl!


    "Young miracle Doctor Li Hao appears at the Pearl Hongqiao Airport, the military and police take off their hats and salute, and the treatment is comparable to that of the head of state"!


    Reports like this are flying all over the sky. Even the first sister of Hongqiao, who specially squats at Hongqiao Airport to take a group photo and sign, has released words on the Internet. The next goal is to get a group photo with Li Hao and his autograph!


    After Li Hao''s mobile phone got off the plane and turned on, it was soon exploded by all kinds of phone, wechat, SMS and other messages!


    He simply won''t go back. In short, he will certainly see all the people he should see. If he doesn''t need to see people, he naturally doesn''t need to reply.


    Just when it was said that he was making a lot of noise, Li Hao was sitting in Chen''s villa and playing chess with old man Chen.


    "The general trend has become, I lost!"


    Staring at the chessboard in front of him for a long time, old man Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he had no car, no horse, and only one gun left. He was unable to support himself. He was really unable to return to heaven.


    "Xiao Hao, your chess power is no less than that of some old chess players who have been immersed in chess for many years, you boy..."


    Old man Chen Yu half pleased and half dejected joked, "is there anything in the world that you won''t?"


    "Ha ha, yes."


    Li Hao smiled and joked with the old man, "I wouldn''t be ungrateful."


    "Hey, Siyuan and his son are actually two very talented people. It''s a pity that they have bad intentions. Hey..."


    Chen Yu sighed, shook his head and said, "what a pity, what a pity..."


    LV Siyuan and his son return home strongly. If they want to do something real, even if they go against their teacher''s grace and step on Chen Yu, Li Hao will not punish them so heavily.


    But they came back to seek violence in the medical industry. They didn''t want to benefit the people, but shoddy goods, regardless of the safety of patients, just put money in their pockets!


    Such people do not even have the most basic medical ethics. If they commit a crime, they should naturally be punished.


    Chen Xi''s grandmother still enthusiastically arranged a table of good dishes. Every time she came to Chen''s villa, Li Hao could feel the warmth of home.


    This feeling makes him very comfortable and rare.


    "Xiao Hao, because of you, our traditional Chinese medicine finally shows signs of rising!"


    During the meal, old man Chen Yu happily narrowed his small wine and said, "ha ha, now as long as there is a news report about you, the two words of traditional Chinese medicine are bound to be mentioned. In just a few months, our traditional Chinese medicine has been on TV more than in previous years!"


    "You, drink less."


    Chen Xi''s grandmother looked at him angrily and said with a smile: "don''t let the traditional Chinese medicine rise completely at that time, your old bone will collapse first."


    "Hey, hey, no, I know, I know."


    Old man Chen Yu put down his glass with a smile and said with a red smile.


    In fact, moderate drinking can not only dredge tendons and activate collaterals, but also expel cold. As long as it is not excessive, it is beneficial and harmless to the human body, especially the self-made medicinal wine like master Chen, which is originally a difficult health tonic on the market.


    After drinking and eating, old man Chen Yu and grandma Chen Xi will take a nap at noon as usual. When they are old, they are not as energetic as young people. A lunch break can well supplement their energy.


    "Go out for a walk?"


    Chen Xi and Li Hao sat together. Suddenly, Chen Xi gently opened his mouth and suggested.


    "Well, good."


    Li Hao nodded and naturally led Chen Xi''s catkin. They got up and walked out.


    The autumn is clear and crisp. The autumn of the Pearl has lost the heat of summer. Li Hao and Chen Xi walk side by side in the community.


    Chenjia villa is also located in a relatively high-end villa group in the Pearl. The scenery in the community is beautiful, and there is a developed artificial lake. Li Hao and Chenxi walk on the arch bridge on the lake.


    "The twenty-four bridges are still there, the wave heart swings, the cold moon is silent, read the red medicine by the bridge, and know who was born every year."


    Chen Xi stood on the bridge deck. The breeze on the lake blew the skirt of her long skirt. Li Hao was dressed in a white robe. She was dressed in a long skirt. They seemed to be fairy couples in ancient paintings.


    Li Hao was silent. He knew that Chen Xi recited the last few sentences in Jiang Kui''s Yangzhou slow. These sentences seemed to depict the scenery, but in fact they were sad and nostalgic, bitterly complaining about the cruelty and ruthlessness of the war. They were very famous words to express her ambition by borrowing the scenery. Chen Xi recited them at the moment. Li Hao understood that she was actually expressing her hatred for those drug traffickers.


    "Chen Xi, I have something to tell you."


    Li Hao looked at Chenxi and felt her heartfelt concern for herself. He couldn''t help gently hugging her delicate body from behind and wanted to confess his affair with the swallow to her.


    "This time I went to yundian, I told her..."


    Li Hao hesitated about how to say it, but in the face of countless complex feelings, even natural saints may not be able to make a decision. After struggling for a moment, he still chose to tell the truth.


    But Li Hao''s words were only half said. Before he could speak, Chenxi suddenly turned around in his arms. Two big watery eyes stared at him and said in a trembling voice, "you, are you going to leave me?"


    Looking at her, Li Hao trembled in his heart, held her tightly in his arms and said softly, "no, no, but..."


    "Well, stop talking."


    Chen Xi raised her head, stretched out her hand and gently sealed Li Hao''s lips. A sweet smile appeared on her pure pretty face, with tears in her smile: "I know she likes you, and I also know that many girls like you. I can compete fairly with them. You admit that I''m your girlfriend, and I''m much ahead of them, aren''t I?"


    "Isn''t it hard?"


    Li Hao looked at Chen Xi and saw a trace of love in his eyes.


    "Hard work, but willing."


    Chen Xi smiled and said, "you said that Zhuo Yanyu was caught by a drug dealer for you. Her life and death were uncertain. Her personal safety could not be guaranteed. After two days, didn''t she work hard?"


    Li Hao was silent.


    Chen Xi hugged his waist and said, "it''s hard to love you madly, but if you think of losing you, it will be loveless pain."


    "We are all smart, but we are all stupid."


    Chen Xi whispered in Li Hao''s ear, "don''t refuse us to be stupid for you. In our best years... ###### the first more

 Chapter 332

    Li Hao tightly hugged Chen Xi''s soft and moving body.


    She looks like such a weak girl, but in front of love, she is as strong as a little soldier, brave, sensible and considerate.


    And this strong, and it is so moving, but also distressing.


    Hugging Chenxi tightly, Li Hao buried his head in her hair. The natural sage''s qualification and the realm of human beings can make him clearly feel Chenxi''s love from inside to outside. Although it seems weak, it is like the continuous gurgling water, which can round any hard heart.


    A hundred times of steelmaking, become soft around your fingers.


    Li Hao and Chen Xi hugged each other tightly on the small bridge and enjoyed the warmth of this moment. Although Qianye left Li Hao''s shoulder, with the lesson that Zhuo Yanyu was robbed, it didn''t fly too far. It just circled nearby and was always vigilant about everything.


    "Hum..."


    After a while, the mobile phone in Li Hao''s pocket rang.


    Reluctantly released Chen Xi''s delicate body. Li Hao took out his mobile phone and found that it was Chen Yu''s father. He quickly connected the phone and said, "Hello, teacher, Chen Xi and I are walking in the community. What''s the matter?"


    "President Liu just called and asked me to tell you that I would like to invite you to give a lecture as a successful senior on campus. Do you have time in the afternoon? If so, they will immediately send someone to arrange the layout. The slogan and banner have been made in advance."


    Old man Chen Yu''s voice rang out on the phone.


    After listening, Li Hao pondered a little. He understood Liu Yuanming''s intention in his heart, nodded and said, "OK, please help me tell president Liu that I will go to school this afternoon."


    "Well, OK."


    Chen Yu nodded on the other side of the phone and hung up.


    "Do you want to go back to school this afternoon?"


    Chen Xi looked at Li Hao and asked.


    "Well, invite me to a lecture."


    Li Hao nodded.


    Originally, he didn''t want to promise Liu Yuanming, because he didn''t have a good impression of the principal. He indulged his son and didn''t pay close attention to teaching. He has always been obsessed with making friends with dignitaries and considered his promotion in the future. He is more like a businessman than a principal and teacher.


    Even in order to calm his anger, Liu Yuanming sent his frustrated son Liu Yufeng abroad, but Li Hao didn''t like him.


    But this time, only through the small event that he invited himself to hold a symposium, Li Hao could feel his sincere attitude.


    First of all, as the head of a school, although the senior students basically left the school for internship, Li Hao has not officially graduated. He is a student of Huaxia Medical College. The president asked the students to do something. According to reason, he doesn''t need to call in person and ordered his teaching secretary to call Liu Laomo Liu Zheng, Li Hao''s head teacher, Just let him inform himself.


    However, Liu Yuanming not only made this call in person, but also skillfully called Chen Yu, a master close to Li Hao, not directly to Li Hao himself, and conveyed it to Li Hao through him.


    Such a seemingly simple turning point, but in fact, it is very learned.


    First of all, Liu Yuanming puts his attitude very low, even low to humble, as low as an employee who can''t be spoiled under Li Hao. He doesn''t even have the qualification to call Li Hao directly. If there is something, he has to say it through others.


    This proves that he is a man of vision, current affairs and his word.


    At that time, when he begged Li Hao to let his son Liu Yufeng go, Liu Yuanming promised that when his principal''s term of office expired and there was no hope of promotion within the education bureau system, he would come to Li Hao''s hands to assist him and help him revitalize traditional Chinese medicine.


    Liu Yufeng''s performance at the moment is quite meaningful for his subordinates to solicit the opinions of his superiors.


    Secondly, he is very smart, because he obviously expected that Li Hao would go to Chen Yu at the first stop after returning to the Pearl, and it is easiest for Li Hao to agree to let Chen Yu''s old man ask Li Hao.


    Next, he knows how to think for his boss.


    National live broadcasting and military police pick-up are all things to make Li Hao famous. As the president of Li Hao''s alma mater, after this trip to Yunnan, he will help Li Hao continue to burn and pour a wave of oil, so as to make Li Hao and traditional Chinese medicine more famous. This is what Li Hao needs most now!


    As the saying goes, if you want to sleep, someone will give you a pillow. This is the most comfortable.


    Liu Yuanming put forward a most comfortable suggestion for Li Hao in the most appropriate way, which really made Li Hao unable to refuse.


    After accepting his favor this time, Li Hao really has to reuse him in the future.


    "Anyway, Jishitang has let Ning Wei start to build in Fengjing ancient town. At that time, it will expand the scale anyway. Let him and Ning Wei run things in this regard."


    Li Hao pondered in his heart.


    Although Ning Wei was born in yiwanggu and has medical skills, if he wants to expand Jishitang to a national scale in the future, Ning Wei can''t manage such a large group enterprise. However, Liu Yuanming has experienced in this field and has accumulated contacts for so many years, which is very useful!


    At the same time, Huaxia Medical College, which is having lunch, suddenly boils!!


    "Li Hao is going back to school to give a lecture this afternoon!!"


    "At 2:00 p.m. in the art hall of the school, I''ll see you and stay with you who are also studying in Huaxia Medical College!!"


    There was such a notice on the campus noon radio.


    One stone aroused thousands of the waves. Originally, no one would care to listen to campus noon radio, which attracted attention of the all school students in an instant!!


    Li Hao is coming back?!!


    "True or false?! senior Li Hao?! is that senior Li Hao who broadcast live in Yunnan all over the country?!"


    A freshman elementary school sister excitedly dropped her chopsticks to the ground, but she didn''t care at all. Instead, she asked her roommate enthusiastically.


    "I hope so! My God! He''s my new male god!!"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, go back to the dormitory to make up, and then hurry to the art hall to occupy a seat!"


    The same scene also happened at the same time in all corners of the campus canteen. Many girls put down their lunch in front of them and hurried back to the dormitory to make up their makeup to see their male god.


    Many boys who also worship Li Hao are more trouble-free. They wipe the oil stains on their mouths and don''t even return to the dormitory, so they run directly to the art hall.


    Because all the students know that this afternoon''s lecture is absolutely full, and even the door will be full of people.


    No one will doubt that in Huaxia Medical College, Li Hao''s appeal is absolutely unmatched by any big star in the entertainment industry#### First change

 Chapter 333

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the art hall of Huaxia Medical College was already crowded with people, and all the seats were empty. Even the aisles on both sides were full of students desperately stretching their necks.


    Li Hao changed his robe, but he was still white and arrived on time.


    Now he likes the dress of Robe more and more, because it is not only loose and comfortable, but also convenient for him to carry a silver needle, which is more comfortable than before.


    What''s more, in this era, it''s very popular to wear antique robes. Especially, Li Hao can show all the charm of the robes, which is very rare and eye-catching.


    "Ah!! it''s Li Hao. It''s really him!!!"


    As soon as Li Hao appeared on the stage of the art hall, there were bursts of ecstatic screams. Before the discussion began, the atmosphere was warmly pushed to the climax!


    "Hehe, all of you here should be my younger brothers and sisters?"


    Li Hao stood on the stage, looked at the double bright eyes under the stage, smiled and said, "in fact, I really don''t want to come to this lecture, because standing in front of you, I immediately felt that I was getting old when I was about to graduate."


    "Hahaha..."


    After listening to Li Hao''s opening remarks of self mockery, the students in the audience immediately laughed and looked at Li Hao more warmly and cordially.


    Someone once said that a successful idol is to make his admirers think you are their closest mentor and friend.


    Because if there is only worship, there will be a lack of common sense of honor and disgrace between idols and fans, and being completely like friends will lead to the disadvantage of too equal status.


    Therefore, it is difficult to grasp the discretion, which is why there are so many operation teams behind every popular artist star to help them pack.


    However, Li Hao is a natural saint. After awakening, he naturally has a strong affinity and dignity. Therefore, things that are difficult to grasp for other idol characters are easy for him.


    "Today, the school leaders asked me to share my experience. In fact, I just want to say that as long as we can learn everything the teachers teach well, it is actually enough."


    Li Hao smiled and continued: "well, I''ll call someone to ask questions, and then... I''ll try my best to answer your questions, okay?"


    "Good!!"


    Li Hao''s proposal immediately triggered the unanimous consent of the students below!


    "Just the girl in the first row!"


    Li Hao reached out and clicked a girl with long hair in the first row in front of him.


    "Hello, Li Haonan God, I like you!!"


    When the girl was called, she stood up from her seat and took the microphone handed over by the staff. Her voice trembled.


    "I''m not nervous. I''m not a male god. Do you have any questions you want to ask me?"


    A warm smile hung on Li Hao''s face.


    "I want to ask... Do you have a girlfriend? What kind of girl do you like?"


    A shy expression appeared on the girl''s face.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    There was a burst of laughter at the bottom, and even many girls followed, saying that they wanted to know.


    "Students, be sure to be restrained!"


    The host hurriedly came out to round the stage. NIMA, if you don''t bring this rhythm back quickly, a good academic symposium will first become a fan meeting and then a blind date meeting!


    "Hahaha, this schoolgirl is so funny. If you didn''t blush, I''m afraid I really thought you were the trust of the school to liven up the atmosphere!"


    Li Hao also smiled, and then played a round again, passing the embarrassment of the host and the school.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Symposium lasted more than three hours.


    If the leaders or teachers held lectures at ordinary times, the students at the bottom would have been drowsy and full of complaints. However, this time, none of the students in the full house wanted to leave in a hurry. They all continued to look at Li Hao talking on the stage and listened to him one by one.


    Even some people who have taught for many years and have profound medical knowledge like Liu Zheng, an old devil, listen to Li Hao''s lectures and are very fascinated.


    As far as TCM is concerned, Li Hao''s medical skill is not the first, but it is absolutely rare in the world. Besides mysterious and mysterious five needles, he also learned the essence of Chinese medicine in the celestial realm, and the essence of Chinese medicine.


    There are many wonderful things in the Millennium inheritance, submerged in the dust of history, which can not be learned by traditional Chinese medicine now!


    In addition, Li Hao''s method is easy to understand, which not only makes the students intoxicated, but also makes Liu Zheng and his teachers feel that they have benefited a lot.


    The flash lights of the media clattered under the stage for several hours, but the media reporters did not feel tired at all.


    Li Hao is so popular recently. As long as he can catch his first news in public, he will be reused when he goes back!


    Of course, in addition to public places, if you can steal the private news of Li Hao''s tryst with his little sister, it will definitely be more popular!


    At more than five o''clock, the lecture finally ended at dinner time.


    Li Hao went backstage. Liu Yuanming, President of Huaxia Medical College, had already been waiting backstage. When he saw Li Hao, he quickly welcomed him.


    "It''s hard today."


    Liu Yuanming was so polite that he humbly lowered his head. He didn''t force face because there were other school staff nearby.


    "Principal Liu is too polite. This is what I should do."


    Li Hao took the initiative to shake hands with him. Liu Yuanming knew current affairs. Naturally, he wouldn''t be too forced.


    "You''re welcome. Your contribution to traditional Chinese medicine and China''s medical cause is even greater than those of us who are decades old. I really admire you!"


    Liu Yuanming held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, followed Li haochao out and said, "seeing what you have done, even I, an old man of nearly half a century, can''t help but want to do something!"


    "Liu school, I have set up a Jishi hall in Fengjing ancient town not far from the Pearl, which is intended to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, help the world and save the people."


    Li Hao smiled and said, "but the scale must be bigger in the future. If Liu school doesn''t dislike it, I hope you can help me in the future."


    "Really?!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Liu Yuanming suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face and said excitedly, "if you can give me a chance, I''m absolutely duty bound!!"


    Although there was an agreement in advance, Liu Yuanming was still very happy after hearing Li Hao''s invitation.


    The bastards his son Liu Yufeng had done before were in Li Hao''s hands. He had no choice, but Li Hao could give him a chance or not.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. Let''s talk about it in detail?"


    Liu Yuanming smiled.


    Li haogang was ready to promise, but the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Pick up the phone and have a look. It''s the little swallow. As soon as Li haogang got through, the pleasant voice of the little swallow came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Hao''er, Grandpa wants to invite you to dinner at home in the evening. At seven o''clock in the evening, you must come to the old house where you came last time!" ##### the second watch

 Chapter 334

    Pearl River Road, the suburb of Pearl River, the compound of retired officers.


    All those who can live here are senior retired officers above the senior colonel level, so the military security force here is very strict and powerful, and ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    But Li Hao is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Although he ate at the guard at the door when he first came here, now he has a relationship with the Zhuo family. Outsiders have a spectrum in their hearts.


    And today, the Zhuo family also said hello in advance. Naturally, there will be no guards to stop Li Hao.


    After the yellow dog sent Li Hao to the gate of the military region, Zhuo Yanyu was already waiting at the gate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao got out of the car and went to Zhuo Yanyu''s side. Looking at her wrong face, he asked curiously, "the old man just invited me to dinner and thanked me. Is it necessary to be so nervous?"


    "If it''s just a simple treat, of course it''s good."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s face was a little gloomy and whispered, "but the situation is not so simple. My second uncle, third uncle and my second grandfather all came to their family today."


    "Such a big family!"


    Li Hao smacked his mouth and didn''t care much.


    The Zhuo family has a big business. Master Zhuo Taian has three brothers. In those years, he and his third brother joined the army to fight, while the second brother ran a small business in his hometown and took care of his parents.


    In the war, both Zhuo and his brother made outstanding contributions. Unfortunately, after the war of resistance against Japan, Zhuo Taian''s brother died unfortunately in the war of liberation. He didn''t get a wife and have children, leaving Hou Yi.


    So now the Zhuo family has only two veins. The main vein is Zhuo Yishan, their children and descendants of Zhuo Laotai mountain, and the collateral is the descendants of Zhuo Laotai''s second brother.


    However, in terms of ability and influence, the collateral of the Zhuo family is too far from the legitimate family!


    None of the Zhuo family''s relatives worked in the government system or the army. They just did some small business or took the annual dividends from the family business.


    Under normal circumstances, they will never come to the ancestral house, but today they all come abnormally. If they just thank Li Hao, they certainly don''t need such a big battle.


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and said in his heart, "it seems that today''s meal is not so easy to eat."


    "For me?"


    Li Hao said with a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "To be exact, it''s for our house."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s pretty face showed a touch of apology and whispered, "it''s just that you should be the reason for them to take the opportunity to make trouble."


    "I see."


    Li Hao nodded and said, "ha ha, it seems that someone doesn''t want me to cure your father. It seems that I made this credit, but destroyed some people''s wishful thinking."


    "It''s a drag on you this time."


    Zhuo Yanyu sighed and apologized more.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Hao gently rubbed Zhuo Yanyu''s head and said, "since I saved uncle Zhuo, some people have been dissatisfied, do you think they won''t do it to me after today?"


    Li Hao''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and murmured, "it seems that the old man also found this sign. Instead of letting these people trip me secretly in the future, it''s better to shake them all to the open today. Lao Taishan has made good intentions..."


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Let''s go. There''s Laotai mountain. Zhuo''s house is not a tiger''s den!"


    With that, Li Hao pulled Zhuo Yanyu over and walked quickly towards the old house at No. 99 Zhujiang Road.


    Zhuo Yanyu''s eyes are bright and bright. Li Hao holds her hand. Her originally angry and nervous mood has calmed down. It seems that as long as there is this man in front of her, there is nothing uncertain in the world.


    With Zhuo Yanyu on his side, no one will stop them in the Zhuo family courtyard.


    After walking into Zhuo''s house, Li Hao obviously felt a trace of strangeness in the atmosphere.


    "The food has been set on the table. Come in quickly."


    Liu Haoran, the Secretary of laotaishan, stood outside the room, his face was a little unnatural, and seemed to leave Li Hao with a look of "good luck".


    Li Hao nodded to him without flinching.


    Into the main room, the huge room and the huge mahogany round table have been filled with all kinds of delicious dishes.


    That''s the main table. There are several smaller tables next to it. There are some collateral people and young people sitting.


    The Zhuo family has strict rules. At least in front of Lao Taishan, everyone should obey the rules.


    As soon as Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu entered the room, more than a dozen pairs of eyes, large and small, on several tables looked at them together.


    Originally, there were whispers of laughter and discussion, but when Li Hao and them appeared, the whole room was suddenly quiet.


    Even if Zhuo Yanyu''s psychological quality is watched by so many people, especially many elders, she can''t help feeling a little tight breathing.


    "Hehe, this is doctor Li Hao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine at the height of the sun recently!"


    Suddenly, a bright voice rang from a table next to the main table.


    A man who looked honest and honest stood up and said with a smile: "you are here at last. The old man said that today is mainly to celebrate brother Yishan''s recovery. By the way, thank you for your wonderful rejuvenation. If you don''t enter the door, all of us haven''t even moved our chopsticks!"


    Looking at him, Li Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhuo Yanyu''s face also changed slightly. He was almost angry on the spot!


    Although the man''s words seem polite, they are actually thorny, and every sentence is a speech to kill the heart!


    Although the man didn''t say a word of blame, he hinted that all the Zhuo family present, whether directly or indirectly, even the most respected Zhuo laotaishan, were waiting for Li Hao, a hairy boy.


    Such a thing is like rat shit in porridge. Although it''s not a big problem, it''s disgusting.


    If Li Hao can''t resolve it, his sentence will disgust some people who were not hostile to Li Hao.


    And this bad situation is not easy to resolve. If Li Hao explained that it was a traffic jam, he fell off the bus instead.


    At that time, someone will say, master Zhuo invited you to dinner. Won''t you start in advance and take into account the traffic jam on the road? Don''t you respect the Zhuo family too much?


    But Li Hao smiled and said without panic: "the medical book says that it is appropriate to eat slowly. In other words, it is best for the spleen and stomach to have dinner after 7 p.m."


    Listening to his words, except for a few faces showing a trace of appreciation, most of the others were confused.


    I''m blaming you for being late. What are you talking about in the medical book?


    But Li Hao then said, "for the sake of everyone''s health, I can only come late so that you can all have dinner after Xu Shi!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people who had been waiting to see Li Hao''s jokes were completely stunned.


    Li Hao used his professional advantages as a doctor to make him say that he deliberately came late for everyone''s health.


    Turn the unjustifiable thing of being late into their good in an instant.


    Those who had been aggressive and wanted to blame him froze.


    According to this rhythm, they should not only blame Li Hao, but also thank him for his good intentions ##### first, they sent it togethe

 Chapter 335

    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Because of Li haogang''s words, the Zhuo family collateral, who was frozen on the table, suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, pointed to Li Hao and said, "what do you mean? Ah? Deliberately let us wait until this time to eat? Do you want so many of us, including Lao Taishan, to wait, do we still have to thank you?"


    "Lao Taishan hasn''t spoken until now. What''s your name?"


    Li Hao glanced at him lightly, and then ignored him. He turned to Zhuo Laotai mountain on the main table and said, "master Zhuo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your master''s look is getting better and better."


    "Hehe, just come and sit down."


    Zhuo Laotai Shan and Zhuo Taian smiled, picked up the chopsticks in his hand and said, "if I don''t eat again, my old bone will be hungry."


    "Hehe, Confucius said," you can''t get tired of eating fine food and eating fine food. It''s a great pleasure in life to enjoy the delicious food of Zhuo family today. "


    Li Hao smiled and walked with Zhuo Yanyu to the table next to the young people.


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Zhuo laotaishan picked up the chopsticks and suddenly gave a meal. As soon as he spoke, all the people who were just about to move the chopsticks couldn''t help stopping again, and all their eyes looked at him.


    When the Zhuo family moved, the south of China shook three times.


    As long as master Zhuo said a word, the whole Zhuo family didn''t even dare to shake!!


    "You hairy boy has no rules. You talk nonsense here and annoy the old man. Don''t kneel down and admit your mistake!!"


    Just now, the first member of the Zhuo family who stood up against Li Hao immediately stood up, angrily pointed to Li Hao, and his face was full of righteous words!


    "Come and sit here."


    But Mr. Zhuo didn''t get angry, but ordered his own side, and then slowly said, "the table is still spacious. You all squeeze and move and make room for them to sit next to me. I like these two children."


    "What?!"


    After hearing this, except Zhuo Yanyu''s parents Zhuo Yishan and Yang Yun, all the people present changed their faces, as if they couldn''t believe their ears!!


    On the main table?!


    No matter the Zhuo family on the main table, or the collateral and younger generation on the other secondary tables, they stared at each other strangely, and all of them were petrified into puppets!


    Even Zhuo Yanyu himself is full of incredible, just like looking at his grandfather like a stranger.


    Like all rich families, Zhuo family has strict family rules.


    No matter how rampant and arrogant these people are in the company or enterprise on weekdays, and no matter how romantic and domineering these third-generation young people are in schools and clubs, as long as they return to their ancestral home and face the old man who established this huge family, everyone will converge into good sons and good girls, with orderly dignity and inferiority, No one dares to be presumptuous.


    Even the seats for dinner are the same!


    The main table, which is nearest to the old man, can only be the lineage of the old man Zhuo Taian of the Zhuo family, but also his eldest son Zhuo Yishan couple, the remaining second son Zhuo Erliang couple and the third son Zhuo Sancai couple, who have been married and have a certain status.


    Like Zhuo Yanyu and Zhuo Erliang, their children and the descendants of Zhuo Sancai all sit at the table of the younger generation and eat at the same table with the younger generation brought by the collateral. Of course, although they share the same table, their lineal status is naturally higher than that of the collateral generation.


    But today, Zhuo Yanyu and Li Hao, who should have sat at the younger generation''s table, were exceptionally told by the old man to arrange seats for them on the main table.


    This is the unprecedented favor!!


    For a time, everyone''s thoughts turned several times.


    Among the younger generation of the Zhuo family, why can Zhuo Yanyu make an exception to sit at the main table?


    Is the old man ready to appoint her as the next successor?


    But as a girl, she is going to get married after all. Will the old man give up his hard-built Zhuo family to others at that time?


    To whom?


    Is it the hairy boy named Li Hao around her?


    For what?


    After a few breaths, finally, the words "why" came out of the hearts of many people present.


    We''re just Zhuo, okay?


    Why can a hairy boy with a different surname sit at the main table?!


    "Dad, you have a good meal. Why do you have to squeeze everyone?"


    Zhuo Erliang, the second son of master Zhuo, put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "there are still vacant seats at the table of the younger generation. You like the children. Just talk to them after eating. Why let them squeeze with us? Even the younger generation sit here, don''t you feel constrained?"


    Although he said it gently, he still showed his attitude. He also wanted to prevent Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu from sitting at the main table.


    Sitting at the main table is more than just eating. All Zhuo family members understand the significance of this.


    The No. 2 figure of the backbone of the Zhuo family spoke, and those younger generation and collateral families were relieved. Among the second generation of Zhuo family, except Zhuo Yishan, who climbed the highest, is Zhuo Erliang. Now he also holds an important administrative position in Suzhou. If Zhuo Yishan didn''t come back alive, he would certainly replace Zhuo Yishan as the new owner, So his speech is still very heavy.


    But Li Hao seemed not to recognize the meaning of his words. He smiled and said to Zhuo Yanyu, who was dazed: "Yanyan, since the old man has spoken, can''t my guest refute the old man''s face?"


    "Ah!"


    Zhuo Yanyu came back to his senses. Looking at Li Hao''s expression, he knew that he was following the old man''s words to help him gain a firm foothold in the family. He immediately nodded and said along Li Hao''s words: "yes, Grandpa thinks you are a distinguished guest to give you this honor. Otherwise, it will not be spread that people will laugh at our Zhuo family''s poor reception of life-saving benefactors and loss of courtesy?"


    Zhuo Yanyu is a kind of orchid heart. After the reaction, he is also sharp in words. He smiled and said, "brother Hao, if you refuse grandpa''s kindness, you don''t understand etiquette!"


    The two of them sang in unison and immediately suppressed Zhuo Erliang''s euphemistic opposition.


    "Bring two more chairs."


    Zhuo Yishan, who had almost recovered, finally opened his mouth and ordered the servant.


    Zhuo Yishan also spoke. The servant quickly turned around and brought two more chairs next to him. He put them next to Zhuo Taishan according to master Zhuo Taian''s previous orders.


    Li Hao took Zhuo Yanyu to the main table step by step, and then sat down steadily under everyone''s attention!


    "Cluck!"


    Just as Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu sat firmly on the chair, the other Zhuo family sitting on the second table seemed to hear the violent tremor #### in their hearts, asking for a wave of reward and subscription, brothers!!

 Chapter 336

    Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu sat firmly on both sides of Zhuo Laotai mountain, so that everyone had something to say.


    If you continue to pester and obstruct him, it means disobeying Lao Taishan. It will be a great sin. Even if Zhuo Erliang is the father''s own son, he will never dare to do so.


    Li Hao felt the atmosphere in the room and knew clearly that he had understood the absolute authority of the old man in the family. Even if others wanted to object, they could only say it by side. Once it became an established fact, no one dared to force more.


    "Eat!"


    Lao Taishan picked up his chopsticks, and everyone soon converged to embarrassment. One by one, he pushed cups and changed lamps, drinking and preparing, and the happy family banquet atmosphere became strong in an instant.


    "Li Hao, thanks to you this time, we can save our family. A mountain is my life. If you save him, you also save me. Aunt must give you a toast."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s mother Yang Yun looked at Li Hao with gratitude, picked up her glass and stood up to face Li haodao.


    "Aunt, sit down quickly. You are an elder. I should stand."


    Li Hao hurriedly got up, picked up the cup in front of him and drank with Yang Yun.


    "Xiao Hao, I''m hurt. Now you say you can''t drink. Today my uncle will honor you with tea instead of wine!"


    Zhuo Yishan also smiled. Originally, he stroked Li Hao because of Liu Yuying''s face and his daughter Zhuo Yanyu''s plea, but now, he also thinks how pleasing Li Hao is to his eyes. This young man, when he should be publicity, when he should be modest, he knows how to keep a low profile. He can not only be a man, but also has excellent medical skills and business. He can hardly find any problems!


    "Uncle Zhuo, I will do what I should do."


    Li haogang just finished drinking with Yang Yun and immediately touched his glasses with Zhuo Yishan.


    "Hee hee, brother Hao''er, you saved my father, saved me, and touched your light, so that I can sit at the main table to eat with Grandpa. I have to give you a toast!"


    Zhuo Yanyu smiled at Li Hao, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Don''t you. I''ve had several drinks without eating a mouthful of food. Later, give me something to eat first."


    Li Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. Three members of Zhuo Yishan''s family took turns to toast him. How can they stand it?


    "Hee hee, I don''t care. I''ll do it. You can do it!"


    Zhuo Yanyu smiled, raised his slender white jade neck and drank the red wine in the cup.


    Li Hao had no choice but to smile bitterly, so he had to pour another cup of drink. Then he immediately took a chopstick dish on the table with chopsticks, put it into the old man''s bowl and said, "Laotai mountain, this yam can warm the stomach and is especially good for the absorption function of the elderly. You can eat more of this."


    Seeing his move, the people on the main table were slightly stunned. Zhuo Sancai, who was independent of the world, was very surprised, while Zhuo Erliang showed a look of schadenfreude in his eyes after being stunned, and the faces of Zhuo Yishan and his family showed a touch of sadness.


    Although Zhuo laotaishan was born in poverty, he has a serious habit of cleanliness. Not only does his family have to clean up, but even if he eats, he will never eat what others put in him except his dead wife.


    So even if his sons and daughters-in-law want to show filial piety and please Lao Taishan, they will not help him with dishes, because it will only arouse his disgust.


    But Li Hao didn''t know it. Seeing his move, Zhuo Yanyu immediately felt his heart lifted up.


    A bad, maybe all the good impressions left by Li Hao to Zhuo Laotai mountain will be destroyed by this unintentional little move!


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not quite right, Li Hao immediately responded. I''m afraid Zhuo laotaishan didn''t like others to clip vegetables for him with chopsticks. Although he was surprised, he didn''t panic on the surface.


    The dishes have been put into the bowl of Zhuo Laotai mountain. It is naturally impossible to take them out.


    But as soon as Li Hao''s brain turned, he quickly came up with a round saying and said, "another thing is that although our Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, it is only with chopsticks that saliva is contaminated, which is easy to spread diseases invisibly."


    With that, Li Hao put his chopsticks on the table and then said, "so I want to put this pair of chopsticks I haven''t eaten on the table as public chopsticks. Everyone will use this pair of chopsticks to hold vegetables, put them in their own bowl, and then eat them with their own chopsticks, which is much more hygienic."


    "Hehe, I have this deep meaning!"


    Zhuo Yishan immediately reacted and said with a smile, "ha ha, Xiaohao, chat with you, a master of traditional Chinese medicine. We have learned a lot of medical common sense!"


    With that, he waved to the next servant and said, "go and get a pair of chopsticks for Li Hao."


    "Hehe, I''ll listen to Xiao Hao for what I eat tonight."


    Zhuo laotaishan looked at Li Hao, his face relaxed more and more, smiled and nodded: "then he didn''t have any dislike. He stretched out his hand and put the silk yam that Li Hao had just put in his bowl into his mouth.


    Until they saw master Zhuo like this, Zhuo Yishan was finally relieved.


    Fortunately, Li Hao is smart. Otherwise, it''s really hard to resolve this wave. If Li Hao didn''t come round when Zhuo Erliang didn''t speak, otherwise, Zhuo Erliang would seize the opportunity and it must be another wave of attack.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes.


    "Li Hao, if you save your brother''s life, I''ll toast you too."


    Zhuo Erliang, who remained silent during the dinner, finally spoke again.


    Looking at the smiling man in front of him, Li Hao also showed a bright smile on his face.


    In his heart, he knew that the collateral who just opened his mouth to attack him as soon as he entered the door must have been instructed by Zhuo Erliang. Otherwise, he was a collateral. What confidence and courage did he have to talk nonsense in his ancestral house?


    After he came in, he resolved the crisis and offensive one after another, and sat steadily on the main table, which made Zhuo Erliang really pay attention to himself. He quieted down for a meal and must be looking for an opportunity to brew a big move.


    Li Hao knows very well that now he gets up to propose a toast to himself. He must make a move!


    "Uncle Zhuo, you''re welcome."


    However, although his heart was clear, Li Hao was still talking and laughing on the surface, and politely stood up and raised his glass.


    "Hehe, you open your mouth and call me second uncle. It seems that you and our little princess Yanyan are close to a good thing?"


    Zhuo Erliang smiled at Li Hao, then glanced at him and Zhuo Yanyu, suddenly raised his voice and said.


    Li Hao took the wine cup, and the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped slightly. A bad feeling rose in his heart, as if he felt what he was going to say next.


    "But I heard that you seem to have an unclear relationship with a girl named Chen Xi!"


    Sure enough, Zhuo Erliang''s next words suddenly became louder and directly attracted the attention of other people on the next table!


    For a moment, a dozen pairs of large and small eyes in the whole room once again looked at Li Hao ##### in a white robe. There was another watch late

 Chapter 337

    Li Hao''s face was cold. He looked at Zhuo Erliang standing in front of him with a smile, and his anger was rising.


    He knows very well that the person who is dissatisfied with the return of Zhuo Yishan, as Zhuo Yanyu said before, must be the No. 2 figure in the second generation of the Zhuo family.


    The original Zhuo family huddled together. Zhuo Yishan rose higher and higher in the Pearl police system, while Zhuo Erliang mingled in the political arena of Suzhou.


    Everything goes step by step. Zhuo Yishan''s ability is there. He is also the eldest son. When Zhuo is old, Zhuo Erliang has no objection. However, after Zhuo Yishan''s accident, everyone thinks that his injury must be dead. Once Zhuo Yishan dies, the Zhuo family cannot be ownerless for a day. Who will be the owner?


    Naturally, he was the original No. 2 figure.


    Once he had this idea, Zhuo Erliang''s mind was no longer at ease.


    Sometimes desire is like this. When the heart is calm like water, there is nothing. But once a wave is set off for one reason, it is often out of control. Once it rises, it is difficult to restrain it.


    Zhuo Erliang is in this situation now. When Zhuo Yishan had been rising steadily before, he didn''t want to fight for the owner at all.


    But before Zhuo Yishan had an accident, he seemed to see that the leader of the family was his own. As a result, he killed a Li Hao halfway. He not only saved Zhuo Yishan, but also helped Zhuo Yishan complete the task of exterminating gongpa drug trafficking gangs and made great contributions.


    In this way, after Zhuo Yishan fully recovers and returns to office, his official position will certainly continue to rise. The position of the home owner will only become more and more stable. Zhuo Erliang has no chance at all.


    If Zhuo Yishan''s injury had not happened, Zhuo Erliang would be out of reach as the head of the family. Naturally, he would not be in a wrong state of mind, but now he is not so comfortable.


    Therefore, he will hate Li Hao in his heart.


    If there were no such boy, wouldn''t he be the owner of the Zhuo family now?


    However, although he decided to deal with Li Hao, from the beginning, he really didn''t pay attention to Li Hao, a hairy boy. Even if he looked for someone to investigate, he knew that Li Hao was very famous in the pearl business and medical circles and that he had suffered great losses for Huarong group, but he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    In his opinion, Li Hao is only a college student in his twenties.


    Doing business well can only prove that his brain is still working well, but Zhuo Erliang is confident that after so many years in politics, it will not take much effort to kill Li Hao with his experience.


    But he didn''t expect that from the moment he entered the door, whether it was a side attack, the interference that he prevented Li Hao from sitting at the main table, and the mistake that Li Hao almost made because he didn''t understand Zhuo Laotai mountain''s cleanliness.


    These didn''t make Li Hao stumble!


    Seeing the moves, Li Hao not only didn''t make mistakes, but also coaxed Lao Taishan very happy.


    This makes Zhuo Erliang even more unbearable.


    Until now, this sentence is the ultimate killing move he brews. He wants to kill Li Hao in one sentence!


    Zhuo Yanyu''s intimate relationship with Li Hao can be seen by people with long eyes. At this time, he proposed that Chen Xi''s ambiguous relationship with Li Hao was beating the faces of the Zhuo Yishan family. He also wanted to criticize Li Hao for being a big turnip, and suggested that Zhuo Yanyu, Zhuo Yishan''s daughter, humiliated the Zhuo family!


    Zhuo''s granddaughter, Tangtang Zhuo''s family!


    The man she likes is still close to another woman!


    If this gets out, isn''t it a joke among rich families?!


    The grand Miss Zhuo family can''t even fight for a man. She has to share a man with another woman!


    If this gets out, it will certainly become the laughing stock of others in the circle of rich and powerful families!


    Moreover, the most coquettish thing is that what Zhuo Erliang said is true!


    It''s true that Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu have a close relationship. They are lovers with Chenxi, which is also true!


    Looking at Li Hao''s cold face, Zhuo Erliang began to sneer in his heart.


    He wants to see how Li Hao refutes and responds this time!


    He wants to see if Zhuo Yishan''s daughter has become a lover''s spare tire for a young man without background. Does he have the face to continue to be the owner of the Zhuo family!!


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Zhuo Yanyu stared at Zhuo Erliang with a light expression. It seemed that fire was about to burst out from her beautiful eyes!


    The faces of Zhuo Yishan and Yang Yun were also ugly.


    At the beginning, they didn''t support Zhuo Yanyu and Li Hao to get too close, because their daughter was the age when the girl''s spring heart sprouted. Li Hao was really excellent in all aspects. They didn''t want Zhuo Yanyu to be involved in the turbulent emotional vortex.


    However, when the girls were older, they naturally had their own ideas. No matter how they advised them and how they did their work, Zhuo Yanyu just liked it. Until that time at the celebrity reception, Zhuo Yanyu cut his arm with a wine cup to prove the effect of Ning Zhenlu for Li Hao, Yang Yun knew that his daughter had been completely occupied, And emotionally, she inherited the same stubbornness as Zhuo Yishan. As long as she recognized it, she went to the black.


    Now Li Hao has a life-saving grace for the zhuoyishan family. Their couple no longer resent Li Hao''s association with zhuoyanyu, and they no longer interfere too much in the children''s affairs, but Zhuo Erliang said this at this time. Isn''t this throwing salt on other people''s wounds?!


    "I want to ask, what is my identity for the Zhuo family?"


    Li Hao didn''t drink the wine in the glass, but put the glass back on the table and sent out "Dong!"


    A muffled noise!


    This made everyone tremble slightly. Although Li Hao felt that he had great momentum, many people had begun to gloat.


    Dare you pat the table in front of Zhuo Laotai mountain?


    Have you eaten the courage of ambition?!


    But Zhuo Laotai mountain didn''t seem to see or hear anything. He still sent delicious food to his mouth, as if his attention was all on the food.


    "Er, you saved brother''s life and Yan''s niece. Of course, you are a great benefactor of our Zhuo family."


    Zhuo Erliang was stunned for a moment, but he still put on a good elder''s state, and said innocently: "is your uncle talking too straight, I..."


    But before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Li Hao.


    "Great benefactor?"


    Li Hao looked at him without any difficulty. "I have never seen you before, but you know even if I am close to anyone and anyone. Is it crystal clear to investigate the benefactor behind him?"


    With that, he took the bottle next to him, handed it to Zhuo Erliang, and said loudly, "well, you''ll punish yourself for three cups, and then admit your mistake to me. I''ll count on the face of Zhuo Laotai mountain!"


    In a word, everyone in the whole room was stunned. Zhuo Erliang''s smile completely froze on his face and became an iron blue... ###### um... Today I punished myself for three chapters!! Today''s three chapters!! Chapter three!!!

 Chapter 338

    Zhuo Erliang was so angry!!


    Even the self-restraint he has honed for so many years in the government system is a little breathless now!


    What the hell?


    Are you kidding?


    Obviously, I''m attacking you. I found out your handle. I''m picking on you, okay?!


    How come now he has to admit his mistake?!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Li Hao said tit for tat again: "apologize, now!!"


    "Li Hao, Li Hao, why are you so excited?"


    Zhuo Erliang didn''t speak, but on one side of the secondary table, another middle-aged man from the Zhuo family stood up, looked like he came to make things right and said, "second brother, he just cares about Yan''s niece as an uncle. It''s understandable!"


    "Care about Yanyan, so investigate my privacy?"


    Li Hao glanced coldly at the man who stood up to speak, sneered and said, "then I also care about you. Can you investigate how many lovers you have kept outside and how many illegitimate children you have taken out of Zhuo''s subsidiary every year?"


    After that, he looked at the man''s face choked by him and said solemnly, "don''t doubt, don''t even know your name, just describe your appearance. I can find out everything I just said!"


    Although Ruyi building seems to be a place for the rich and senior officials to enjoy themselves, it actually has a very sophisticated and perfect intelligence system. Many dignitaries and dignitaries with high officials and high salaries have large and small handles controlled by Ruyi building.


    It is rare that honest officials without stains like Shen Chengfeng and Zhuo Yishan had a very good personal relationship with Liu Yuying, so Ruyi building is very, very popular in the Pearl, and even has a great influence around the Pearl.


    Suzhou is next to the Pearl. It''s really easy for Li Hao to ask Liu Yuying to help check Zhuo Erliang and these Zhuo''s collateral families.


    "Li Hao, don''t go too far!"


    At the beginning, the collateral of the Zhuo family who attacked Li Hao as soon as he came in, pointed to Li Hao and shouted, "this is the Zhuo family. Where can I get you? An outsider boy is presumptuous in front of Lao Tai mountain!"


    After that, he waved his hand with dignity and said, "don''t be angry, sir. Although this boy is talented, he doesn''t understand etiquette. Our Zhuo family invited him to a family banquet to give him face. Don''t let this arrogant boy spoil your mood. Come on! Throw him out!"


    At first sight, the two collateral people were Zhuo Erliang''s people. After their master''s attack, they didn''t expect that Li Hao not only didn''t panic and embarrass, but also took Zhuo Erliang''s army in turn, so they couldn''t sit still immediately. One sang red face, one sang white face, one advised and one scolded, and began to attack Li Hao.


    And this guy is also very good at talking. The reason why he called people to drive Li Hao away was to borrow the reputation of Zhuo Laotai mountain. It is said that Li Hao broke his old man''s mood and hindered his old man''s eyes.


    With this reason, even if he was a collateral person, he borrowed the general trend of the old man in this ancestral house, and he was confident.


    "Brush!"


    Several people in black came in quickly from the door. They were all private bodyguards brought by Zhuo Yucai, a collateral of the Zhuo family. They were burly. Everyone looked not tall and strong from the figure alone. There were two strong Li Hao!


    Watching them surround Li Hao, Zhuo Erliang''s expression is still as heavy as water, but his heart has blossomed happily. It''s certain that Li Hao was kicked out today.


    Moreover, it can not only hurt Li Hao, but also make the Zhuo Yishan family lose face. Even if this is not enough to shake the status of Zhuo Yishan''s owner, it can make them sad. Zhuo Erliang is also very happy.


    On the second table of the younger generation, Zhuo Erliang''s son Zhuo Linfeng also showed a sneer in his eyes.


    Because Zhuo Yanyu is a daughter, he is the first man in the third generation of the Zhuo family. Instilled by his father, his goal has always been to become the next leader of the Zhuo family in the future, but today Zhuo Yanyu has sat at the main table. Although the old man has not clearly determined that she is the leader of the next family, this is a hint that can not be ignored.


    At dinner, Zhuo Linfeng''s eyes never left the main table. He was jealous and hated Li Hao.


    Before Li Hao came, Zhuo Yanyu sat at the secondary table with them. How did he go out to pick up someone and directly rise to the main table and sit next to grandpa when he came back?


    That treatment should have belonged to him!!


    Looking at Li Hao surrounded by several people in black, Zhuo laotaishan seemed not to see the farce. He was still looking down and slowly eating the dishes in the bowl.


    Zhuo Yishan frowned all the time, but he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    Yang Yun was like a hen in the game of an eagle catching a chicken. She got up and angrily said, "what do you want? Zhuo Yucai, how dare you let your bodyguard fight in your ancestral house?"


    "Sister in law, I am wronged!"


    Zhuo Yucai immediately put on an aggrieved face and said with an apology to Yang Yun: "I know you appreciate this boy. I was grateful to him before, but our Zhuo family is a famous family, followed by talent and morality. How can we be with him, such an unrestrained arrogant boy like him?"


    Yang Yun was said by Zhuo Yucai.


    She is just a woman who grew up in an ordinary family. After she met Zhuo Yishan, Zhuo Yishan loved her very much and didn''t let her contact the struggles among those rich families. Although she was kind-hearted, her verbal means were not sharp enough. She wanted to help Li Hao, but she felt powerless when Zhuo Yucai said so in a few words.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Hao picked up his glass again, glanced calmly at the bodyguards around him, and then said to Zhuo Erliang, "I repeat, you punish yourself three cups and apologize. I''ll treat it as if nothing had happened."


    "Do it!"


    Zhuo Yucai saw that Li Hao had not paid attention to them until now. He immediately sneered and shouted coldly.


    The three bodyguards were ordered and immediately trampled towards Li Hao!


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Hao raised his hand and threw the wine cup in his hand, and then the white robe rolled. In the eyes of others, he saw a white shadow surging, almost just a face-to-face. The three strong bodyguards were stiff in place like stone statues, and then "poop! Poop!" all fell to the ground!


    "Pa!"


    Li Hao calmly stretched out his hand and steadily caught the wine glass just thrown into the air. He didn''t even spill a drop of wine!


    "Lao Taishan''s shadow guards can''t hold me. It''s up to you?"

 Chapter 339

    There was a silver needle on each of the three bodyguards in black, and the three living men who had just been alive were like dead, lying upright on the ground and motionless!


    "You! Dare you kill?!"


    Zhuo Yucai looked at Li Hao in horror. He finally panicked. He stepped back and shouted, "call the police, call the police quickly, and call the military shadow guard to protect the old man''s safety!"


    I don''t know if he is so afraid. Is he really afraid that Li Hao has hurt master zhuotaian, or is he afraid that Li Hao will come and kill him.


    "Call the police and dare to commit murder in my Zhuo''s house. It''s too presumptuous!!"


    Zhuo Erliang was finally no longer calm.


    "They didn''t die, but I sealed the acupoints with a silver needle, so they passed out."


    Li Hao opened his mouth lightly, still stared at Zhuo Erliang motionlessly, and said coldly, "do you want to punish yourself three cups and apologize?"


    "You!"


    Zhuo Erliang saw that Li Hao was still pressing him. He was so angry that he trembled all over. However, as soon as he came into contact with Li Hao''s cold eyes, he felt that he had no reason to tremble all over. Originally, he deliberately found fault. His confidence was not enough. Now he is more guilty and soft.


    "All right."


    Zhuo Erliang pondered for a moment and then said, "what''s my face for the peace of my Zhuo family?"


    Then, under the gaze of Li Haobing''s cold eyes, he took up the glass in front of him and drank it away. Then he said, "Li Hao, it''s wrong for me to secretly investigate your privacy. I apologize like you, please forgive me."


    With that, he seemed to be full of grief and anger. It seemed that he had suffered so much injustice in order to take the overall situation into account. He covered his face and turned to go.


    Even if he had to bow his head under the strong pressure of Li Hao, he was not willing to put on a wronged look and wanted to bury a thorn in the old man''s heart.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But Li Hao stopped him and said, "there are two more."


    "Don''t deceive others too much!!"


    Zhuo Erliang turned around with anger in his eyes.


    "I just want the compensation I deserve."


    Li Hao picked up his glass, filled it with wine and said, "you can choose to drink it yourself or let me help you pour it down."


    Looking at Li Hao''s serious face, Zhuo Erliang''s pupils contracted.


    He didn''t doubt at all. If he refused, Li Hao must have a way to pour the remaining two glasses of wine from his mouth before he walked out of the house.


    "Dad!!"


    Zhuo Linfeng stood up on the second table of the younger generation, rushed to Zhuo Erliang, looked at his helpless father forced by Li Hao, and said sadly to Zhuo laotaishan: "Grandpa, say a word, say a word! Is my Zhuo family being bullied wantonly now?"


    Zhuo laotaishan paused with his chopsticks, looked up at his long head grandson, and lowered his eyelids as if he were not going to intervene.


    "You stand down."


    Zhuo Erliang was afraid that Li Hao would suddenly get into trouble. He took his son behind him and joked. Just now, the three big bodyguards were not Li Hao''s generals. In case Zhuo Linfeng angered him, where could his spoiled childe stand Li Hao''s beating?


    "I drink, I drink!"


    Zhuo Erliang, with red eyes, took up his glass, then glanced at the other Zhuo families in the next room and said sadly, "Hey, is there really no one in my Zhuo family? My present is your future!!"


    Then he looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    Looking at him, many Zhuo family seemed to feel the same, their emotions were stirred up, and their eyes at Li Hao became worse and worse.


    "It''s done."


    After Zhuo Erliang drank three cups, Zhuo laotaishan, who had been eating, finally put down his chopsticks, looked up at Li Hao and said, "what I eat tonight is still healthy?"


    "Yes."


    Li Hao''s anger on his face converged, nodded to master Zhuo and said, "later, I''ll write a diet for eliminating fire and strengthening the body in autumn and make it for the chef of the Zhuo family to ensure that you will live longer and your bones will be stronger."


    "Yes."


    Zhuo laotaishan nodded, glanced at Zhuo Erliang''s father and son with a sad and angry face, and said, "it''s late. You''ll have to go back to your place tomorrow. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    With that, he started and stood up from his chair. Two special guards on one side immediately met him and helped him with his arm.


    "Grandpa!"


    Zhuo Linfeng''s eyes were about to spit fire and spoke again, but the old man waved at him.


    Obviously, master zhuotaian''s attitude has been very clear. He is on the side of Li Hao, or Zhuo Yishan.


    "Li Hao, come in with me."


    Master zhuotaian got up and walked towards the study. At the same time, he said to Li Hao, "I don''t feel very comfortable in my shoulder recently. Aren''t you a master of traditional Chinese medicine? Come in and see if you can help me massage or put in two needles."


    "OK."


    Li Hao nodded without looking at Zhuo Erliang and them. In the envy, jealousy and hatred of everyone, he followed Zhuo Laotai mountain to the study.


    Into the study, the old man waved to the two special guards around him and said, "go out and bring the door."


    The two special guards answered and left. Li Hao walked behind the old man, stretched out his hand and began to press it slowly on his shoulder.


    The old man didn''t speak, neither did Li Hao.


    After a long silence, Zhuo laotaishan slowly said, "you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine. You may see where I am ill?"


    "Lao Taishan is in good health. His illness is not in his body, but in his heart."


    Li Hao stopped massaging old man zhuotaian''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "I knew you could see."


    Zhuo laotaishan didn''t seem surprised at Li Hao''s answer. He shook his head and said, "but some people on the table who have lived more than you for decades still deceive themselves and others. It''s really funny that they are so involved in acting..."


    After saying that, Zhuo laotaishan seemed very helpless and began to say, "my Zhuo family is not ashamed of being bullied by others. It''s shameful that there are many fools who are arrogant and don''t know themselves."


    "Old man, you put me on the fire..."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly and said, "you can see clearly, but Zhuo Erliang''s incitement must make the rest of the Zhuo family hate me and itch their teeth."


    "Hehe, real gold is not afraid of fire."


    Master Zhuo looked back at Li Hao and said, "if you want to be a peerless sword, how can you stop the fire?"


    "But you lend me this sword to sweep out the unstable factors of the Zhuo family. I seem to suffer a lot without reward..."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile.


    "Suffer a loss?"


    Zhuo laotaishan glanced at Li Hao, then snorted from his nose, "my favorite granddaughters have been given to you. What are you losing?"


    "Er..."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly and had nothing to say.


    The old fox... ####### the third watch, do what you say!!

 Chapter 340

    "What are you going to do?"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hao looked at master Zhuo and asked.


    Master Zhuo didn''t speak immediately.


    "After all, this is your family business. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask more."


    Li Hao added.


    "Find out the hidden dangers, and then let Yishan deal with the rest. I know that there will be great changes in our Zhuo family whether you can save Yishan''s life or not. Fortunately, my old bone can withstand it, and those who have different hearts don''t dare to be bold and presumptuous."


    Master Zhuo lived so long and established the current Zhuo family. How can the careful thinking of Zhuo Erliang and others hide him?


    "It''s a blessing and a misfortune not to dare to be brazen and presumptuous."


    Li Hao smacked his lips and said, "after all, it''s easy to hide a bright gun and it''s hard to defend an arrow behind the scenes. That''s why you invited me to Zhuo''s family dinner today, isn''t it? Whoever takes the initiative to attack me, whether he is red faced or white faced, his position is very problematic."


    Li Hao took a deep breath: "you asked me to help Uncle Zhuo show the way and find out the hidden dangers that may cause trouble."


    "Yes..."


    Zhuo laotaishan sighed and said, "you can see clearly, alas..."


    "The palm and back of the hand are all meat. I also know that the old man feels bad."


    Li Hao nodded. Although from his point of view, he must support Zhuo Yishan and Zhuo Yanyu, for Zhuo laotaishan, Zhuo Yishan and Zhuo Erliang are his flesh and blood parents and children. Originally, brothers and sisters were respectful and the family was harmonious. Now such bad signs have sprouted, and he is naturally the one who is most distressed.


    "In fact, I am not partial to Yishan. Although Yishan is the eldest son in terms of seniority and should inherit the owner of the family, when I established him, it was because of his ability."


    Zhuo laotaishan was comforted by Li Hao''s massage, and he rarely talked to people about his heart.


    "People are appointed on the basis of merit, and the old man knows the great cause."


    Li Hao reached out and gently put on master Zhuo''s gray head, began to gently massage him, and used a trace of wood Qi Zhenyuan to help him relieve fatigue.


    Physical comfort can also help relieve mental stress.


    "In fact, I''m not afraid of Er Liang''s dissent. If it''s benign competition, I even hope he can compete with Yishan, and even Sancai will stand up and compete with his two brothers."


    Zhuo laotaishan sighed again: "Everyone thinks of ways to prove themselves and ways to do their own things well to prove that they are better than other brothers. In this way, the Zhuo family will become stronger and stronger. The owner will not be at ease and will always be alert, but those who are not the owner will always keep an enterprising heart. Only in this way can the Zhuo family continue to be proud and will not fall down in 100 or 200 years."


    After that, he paused, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "But Erliang has empty ambition and doesn''t deserve his ambition. How can I watch him play bad chess step by step and increase the internal friction of Zhuo family?"


    Li Hao was silent.


    Zhuo Erliang has been in Suzhou with his back against the big tree of the Zhuo family for many years, but he has been wandering for decades, but he wants contacts that are useless, and there is no merit to win. Even now, his official position has climbed up after so many years of experience and the face of the Zhuo family.


    He is really very, very average.


    I''ve been fighting in officialdom for so long. I haven''t learned anything else. I''ve learned everything about forming gangs and inciting people.


    These means are not useless, but after all, they are only heretical and difficult to ascend the hall of elegance after all.


    "He can''t even deal with you. How can he lead the whole Zhuo family?"


    Zhuo Laotai said faintly.


    "Old man, what you said..."


    Li Hao glanced and said, "what''s the matter with me? I''m very powerful, okay? There are many people who can''t fight me!"


    "I know you are powerful. Even when I was young, I was far inferior to you."


    Li Hao was just joking, but he didn''t expect that master Zhuo would solemnly say, "if you were born in a rich family, I''m afraid the next few decades will be your world. Er Liang''s brain can''t compare with you. I don''t blame him. I''m a father, but he doesn''t even understand the truth of not provoking enemies he can''t fight. He''s stupid."


    "Don''t kill me, old man."


    Li Hao said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to compete with any rich family. I just want to do what I should do."


    "Slippery head..."


    Zhuo laotaishan looked at Li Hao angrily and said, "without the ambition of galloping with a sword and winning the world, what a good man? If you want to marry Yan''er, I can make the decision and let the whole Zhuo family become a strong backing for your game in the future!"


    "Don''t forget it."


    Li Hao was slightly stunned, and then waved his hand. In his mind, he thought of the gentle and strong Chenxi. The great temptation of a whole rich family seemed to be less attractive for a moment.


    "Don''t go to Yan''er, or don''t want Zhuo''s house?"


    Master Zhuo continued to ask.


    "Old man, you''re trying to kill me!"


    Li Hao smiled bitterly.


    He knew that he had Chenxi. Zhuo Erliang found out that old Zhuo couldn''t know, but he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He likes Zhuo Yanyu and Chenxi, and the two girls are willing to pay a lot for him. He can''t give up either one.


    "That''s all."


    Master Zhuo glanced and said, "I''m old. My children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You young people should leave it to you to do it yourself. Anyway, Yan''er is willing to do it. If I force you to hurry, she will blame me."


    Li Hao was relieved.


    Although there is no freedom of love now, in front of giants like the Zhuo family, if master Zhuo is determined to force Zhuo Yanyu to leave himself or marry Zhuo Yanyu, he can resist, but the Chenxi family really can''t resist.


    There is no way. It has nothing to do with personal strength. It is the power of powerful families. It is a rolling trend!


    At the thought of this, Li Hao''s heart can''t help being a little hot. If he can establish a rich family in the future, it must be a very popular thing!


    "But don''t be complacent too early."


    Looking at the relieved Li Hao, Zhuo laotaishan smiled and joked: "if Yan''er changes his mind and wants you to marry her one day, I''ll just pull down this old face. I''ll also send someone to hold a gun against your head to catch you back and get married, and then lock it in Zhuo''s house. Don''t want to run anywhere!"


    "Er..."


    The smile on Li Hao''s face froze again.


    Nima!


    Where is the big man in the army of Jianguo?


    This is clearly a bandit!!


    Seeing Li Hao''s rare shrivel, Zhuo laotaishan was also in a very good mood. He looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 341

    When Li Hao came out of the study, he found Zhuo Yanyu standing nervously at the door of the study.


    The Zhuo family has strict rules. Even if she is the granddaughter most loved by the old man, she dare not break the rules. Therefore, although she is particularly worried about Li Hao, all she can do is wait outside the study and dare not enter rashly.


    Because once you annoy master Zhuo, it will only make Li Hao''s situation more dangerous.


    As soon as he saw Li Hao coming out with a bitter smile on his face, Zhuo Yanyu immediately welcomed him up and asked with concern: "what did grandpa say, didn''t it embarrass you?"


    "No, the old man is a reasonable man. Don''t worry."


    Li Hao scratched his head with a bitter smile, then looked at Zhuo Yishan sitting next to him and said, "Uncle Zhuo, do you see the situation tonight? Day and night, domestic thieves are difficult to prevent. You should be mentally prepared."


    "Wronged you."


    Zhuo Yishan nodded. After that scene, he finally understood why the old man invited Li Hao to the family dinner today.


    The purpose is to find out all those who have different intentions and covet the master of the Zhuo family through Li Hao''s sword of judgment hanging high on the heads of the Zhuo family!


    "I don''t want to hurt each other, but if they really don''t know what''s good or bad, it''s no wonder others."


    Zhuo Yishan also flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "I won''t give them a chance to change, but I won''t be plotted by them."


    "Uncle Zhuo knows well. I''m not wronged."


    Li Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "You should also be careful. You have offended all the people of the second younger brother''s faction today. They will inevitably not make some small moves against you behind your back."


    Zhuo Yishan said.


    "Uncle Zhuo, don''t worry. There are many people who have to deal with me, but in the end, they are all unlucky."


    Li Hao smiled and didn''t care.


    His main foundation now lies in the Pearl, while Zhuo Erliang has been operating in Suzhou for many years. His foundation is all in Suzhou, and he can only be good in Suzhou. He can''t hide the sky. Li Hao won''t be afraid even if he offends him in Suzhou, let alone in the Pearl.


    If Zhuo Erliang wanted to reach out to the Pearl to move him, he would be insulting himself.


    "Uncle Zhuo, not to mention those people, let me help you feel your pulse again and see how the fire poison in your body is."


    Zhuo Yishan now looks no different from ordinary normal people. He is completely different from the person who was burned beyond recognition when Li Hao and his colleagues just went to yundian.


    The fatal injury in his heart also recovered very well. The ultimate meaning of wooden acupuncture combined with Li Hao''s Zhenyuan cultivation at that time is equivalent to changing Zhuo Yishan''s heart. However, the fire poison in his body is not treated by Li Hao alone, but by Western doctors. Therefore, Li Hao will often take his pulse to track his condition.


    Zhuo Yishan nodded, then sat obediently and stretched out his right hand.


    Li Hao stretched out two fingers and put them on Zhuo Yishan''s wrist, feeling the pulse in his body.


    A few minutes later, Li Hao took back his hand, nodded and said, "Uncle Zhuo''s body has recovered very well, and the treatment of Western medicine has completely restrained the fire poison in your body. In this way, you should continue to take the medicine first, and I''ll see it for you after I come back from yundian in two days."


    "Back from yundian?"


    Zhuo Yishan and Zhuo Yanyu were slightly stunned. They looked at Li Hao in surprise and said, "Why are you going back?"


    "I have a brother from a university there. Their village is the small mountain village occupied by gongpa. I want to go back and help them, compensate the villagers and lead them to a better life."


    Li Hao naturally couldn''t prepare to say what he wanted to plant with Xianzhong in the geomantic treasure land. He could only say, "I''m going to invest there and help them build roads, so that the children there can go to school conveniently. It''s impossible not to accept education after all."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a loving mind when you were young."


    Zhuo Yishan sighed: "Hey, maybe it has something to do with your own poor life experience. The childe brothers of the rich in the big family, who are the same age as you, don''t have such an idea at all."


    "That''s, how can those dandy boys compare with brother hao?"


    Zhuo Yanyu took Li Hao''s arm and said admiringly, "shall I go with you?"


    "No, just stay with Uncle Zhuo and aunt Zhuo in Mingzhu. I''ll be back soon."


    Li Hao shook his head. This time he was going to do something extraordinary. He was not ready to let the little swallow know about immortals and demons.


    "Li Hao is going to work. Don''t make trouble with him."


    Zhuo Yishan said, "well, I''ll discuss with the old man and ask him to contact the local people. All you need, as long as it''s reasonable, turn on the green light, and dial another 10 million to you to help the villagers there. It''s also a little intention of our Zhuo family."


    "I don''t need the money. I''ll just come."


    Li Hao looked at Zhuo Yishan gratefully and said.


    "My two conditions are tied together. If you want the old man to say hello to the local people and help you, you have to accept the 10 million appropriation, otherwise you will refuse them together."


    Zhuo Yishan smiled. He expected that Li Hao would not want his money, but he had a way to make Li Hao refuse.


    "OK..."


    Li Hao had no choice but to nod and accept Zhuo Yishan''s appropriation.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he really can''t push this ten million, but he''s not greedy for money!


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Li Hao nodded to Zhuo Yishan and Yang Yun and got up to leave.


    "Swallow, you send it."


    Zhuo Yishan nodded and said.


    "Let''s go, brother Hao."


    Zhuo Yanyu nodded, then happily took Li Hao''s arm and went away.


    Before he first came in, he felt that the atmosphere of the banquet was wrong. Zhuo Yanyu was also worried that Li Hao would be affected by the internal struggle of the family.


    But I didn''t expect Zhuo Erliang to be beaten by Li Hao at the home of the Zhuo family, losing all their face and lining.


    "Hey, although I don''t understand the struggles and games between your men, I can see that Li Hao is really capable."


    Yang Yun looked at Li Hao''s back and said, "if only he could treat our Yan''er wholeheartedly, even if he was born poor, I would marry Yan''er to him, but..."


    "Forget it, let them develop."


    Zhuo Yishan naturally knew what Yang Yun was talking about. He waved his hand, and then thought, "this boy... He''s not only very capable. At least when I was young, none of us could compare with him now!"


    "This boy... No one knows how much wind and waves he can make in the future!" ##### please!! Order!! Read!!!

 Chapter 342

    After leaving Zhuo''s ancestral home, Li Hao called the yellow dog and asked him to drive to take himself to the company.


    Ling''er was in the basement under Haotian industry. When he was in yundian, Li Hao once felt the mystery of the magnificent holy meaning across thousands of miles of time and space. He knew that ling''er''s refining TIANYAO God seed on this side must have made a breakthrough!


    When Li Hao came near Haotian industry, his heart moved and he obviously felt that the richness of aura here was dozens of times stronger than before!


    There is even a tendency to break through the blockade of the Liuhe lock spirit array in Haotian industry and go straight to the sky!!


    The original Six Harmonies lock spirit array is used to lock the aura near Haotian industry and gather it in the underground secret room of Haotian industry, which is similar to pulling out the aura from other places and gathering it all into the secret room of Haotian industry, so the aura concentration there becomes higher.


    But now, because ling''er has successfully refined the relationship between heaven demon and God species, the aura in the whole Haotian industry has been refined and sublimated. The current situation is that the aura in Haotian industry is essentially higher than the ordinary heaven and earth aura, and there is a hidden trend to rush out of the shackles and feed back into heaven and earth.


    At this time, the effect of the Six Harmonies lock spirit array was reversed. It no longer gathered the ordinary heaven and earth auras around, but locked the high-purity auras in Haotian industry to prevent them from leaking out.


    Li Hao has entered Haotian industry. It''s time to get off work at night. The lights have been turned off in Haotian industry. In addition to the security guards on duty, other employees have gone home from work.


    Li Hao walked into the empty company. The array heart integrated into his own heart once again communicated with the Liuhe lock spirit array. His heart moved slightly. A force hundreds of times stronger than before poured into Li Hao''s body. Then, he imitated the Buddha and felt every corner of the whole Haotian industrial building.


    Li Hao''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the Six Harmonies lock spirit array, although it will not exaggerate and enhance Li Hao''s strength, with the war, it can let him show all kinds of wonderful things.


    For example, teleport anywhere in Haotian industry, such as being able to control the aura in this array to bind the enemy.


    The space in the underground secret room squirmed for a while, and then a human shaped hole was slowly broken in the rich aura. Li Hao stepped out of it and smiled with four eyes to linger sitting cross legged on the ground.


    Before Li Hao used teleport, he was confused every time. He couldn''t feel anything. He could only feel a whirl of earth. Then he seemed to be sprayed out by space. He couldn''t control it at all. He often fell on the ground and was not so perfect.


    But now it''s different. He seems to have really become the master here. Surrounded by powerful aura, Li Hao seems to be a king, walking slowly from the void. The scene is extremely windy, and there is no trace of embarrassment anymore.


    This is not only because the aura of Haotian industry is stronger now, but also because Li Hao has made great progress in his own strength and realm.


    In the realm of Dong Wei, Li Hao''s perception has been greatly improved, and his control over Reiki and even space has been rising. Naturally, there will be no such stupid embarrassment again.


    "Your strength has improved a lot."


    Linger''s face shone with a holy radiance. He smiled at Li Hao who slowly fell in front of him from the air and said with a smile: "I sensed you when I subdued the totem God species of refining and chemical TIANYAO family. At that time, you seemed to be in a more dangerous situation, but fortunately, you saved yourself."


    "If it hadn''t been for your help at that time, I''m afraid I would have been miserable."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly, then nodded to ling''er and said, "I knew you could. You are worthy of being the descendant of the medicine saint."


    "It''s really hard."


    Ling''er smiled, and a trace of pride appeared on her pretty face.


    Although the totem tree contains the will of the demon family that the tiandemon family has been sacrificing for hundreds of millions of years, this is not the totem tree in the underworld, but a seed on it. It is the best object to sharpen linger.


    "I feel that after this experience, I have really embarked on the road of the ancestor medicine Saint nongdi."


    Ling''er stood up slowly from the ground, nodded and said, "although I can''t become holy by others'' way without stepping out of my own holy way, I should be the peak of a sage now, and I have a great chance to become a real person."


    "It''s not easy."


    Li Hao nodded slightly and said.


    Saints can be sealed for thousands of years. When a person becomes a saint, others in the same era can only look up to him and can''t compare with him. Except that saints kept on in ancient times in order to protect the reproduction of the human race, it''s not easy to produce a saint for thousands of years, even Asian saints and semi saints.


    Even human beings are rare. In this state, it is difficult to see one among hundreds of thousands of people.


    However, linger''s taking the holy road of the ancestor shennongdi means that everything in the future has already been arranged. Therefore, it will be thousands of times easier to achieve human beings than ordinary people. The only regret is that she has no chance to set foot on the peak in this way, and even semi saint and sub saint can''t achieve it.


    "Look."


    Ling''er spread her hand. In her white jade palm, there was a small green seed flashing fluorescence, and there was a layer of light golden light flowing, filled with a sacred breath.


    "Ah! What a powerful melon seed!!!"


    Squatting on Li Hao''s shoulder, Qianye suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as his wings vibrated, they turned into a purple shadow and rushed towards the divine seed in linger''s hand!


    "Bang!!"


    When Qianye swooped near linger''s palm, a golden light suddenly burst out of the divine seed, forming a light curtain, which directly bounced Qianye out and made a substantive impact!


    The greedy thousand nights who wanted to eat all good things as "melon seeds" turned over several somersaults in the air, flapping their wings desperately to stabilize their body, but it was still futile, "pa!" fell to the ground!


    "Brother Hao''er, the original will to kill and plunder in this seed has been completely reversed into the sacred heart of guarding and dedication. I think it''s better to call it guarding the tree in the future."


    Ling''er smiled and looked at Qianye who got up from the ground and shook his small head in fear, smiling.


    "Well, guard the tree, OK!"


    Li Hao nodded and felt that the name was very appropriate.


    Qianye staggered back to Li Hao''s shoulder and stared discontentedly at the divine seed in linger''s hand. There is now the holy way of the medicine Saint nongdi in the seed, which has a strong restraining effect on spirit beasts and demons.


    "Cut. It doesn''t mean anything to see if you can eat."


    He smacked his mouth angrily, and Qianye said, "he bounced the bird off. I think it''s better to call it turtle shell tree!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Li Hao and ling''er looked at each other and smiled. They were amused by Qianye''s cute appearance.

 Chapter 343

    "Shall we leave for yundian now, or shall we wait for the flight early tomorrow morning?"


    Ling''er looked at Li Hao and asked with a smile.


    "I''d better go all night. I don''t know how much noise there will be when Xi soil and guardian trees are planted into the earth. It''s better to go at night."


    Li Hao took a look at the current night and said, "we''ll let Qianye send us there. It can travel thousands of miles at night with its emptiness to resist the wind!"


    "All right."


    Ling''er nodded and said, "when I get there, I''ll stay in yundian to help you look after the growth of the guardian trees and the growth and planting of fairy fruits."


    "If you stay there, will you be wronged?"


    Li Hao looked at ling''er and asked.


    "Don''t be aggrieved. After the soil is mixed and the tree species are protected, that place will certainly become a spiritual place with more abundant aura than the ancient blessed land, cave and sky. I''ll stay there and have a greater chance of breaking through to human beings."


    Linger said with a smile: "do you think everyone is like you? It''s a natural saint. It''s so easy to improve the realm. Ordinary people can feel what others can''t see when eating and drinking water."


    "Thank you."


    Li Hao was moved. He knew that what ling''er said was part of the reason, but in fact, she was still worried about her God seed, and hoped to help herself more.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ling''er smiled and said: "Brother Hao, I''ll do something for you. You have to pay me a salary and dividends! Once these fairy fruits are planted successfully, they will quickly occupy the market. Although the effect will not be as bad as the fairy fruits planted in the fairy world, the growth cycle will be much shorter. At that time, it''s definitely a treasure that people can break their scalp to rob. I also point out that they can make a fortune behind you!"


    "Hahaha, absolutely!"


    Li Hao nodded and said with a smile: "I have a college roommate over there. He is a local. When our fairy orchard planting base is established, you two will cooperate. He will choose and hire local people to help with planting. You can guide them from the side. The villagers are very simple, and they have been from the mountains for generations. They are particularly familiar with the local situation and have rich planting experience, which can be used."


    "Qianye, let''s go back to fat man''s village."


    Li Hao reached out and stroked the feather on his shoulder, smiling.


    "No!"


    Qianye proudly raised his head and said angrily, "I''m sleepy. I''m so tired to fly so far. If I don''t go, I won''t go!"


    "Oh, help!"


    Li Hao knew that the little grandpa of Qianye''s goods raised his temper again, smiled and scratched the itchy meat under its neck feathers, and coaxed him with good words: "Qianye, you''re the best. When you come back, please have a barbecue and drink beer!"


    "Really?"


    Qianye''s small eyes turned for a moment. Obviously, there was some hesitation. He looked at the divine seed in linger''s palm, blinked and said, "can''t you really eat that delicious seed?"


    Li Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head. This guy is really a greedy snack. What he is thinking about is eating.


    However, there is only one seed of the guardian tree. Even if there is surplus, Qianye can''t eat it at all, because it has been instilled by the sacred heart of Shennong emperor''s medicine saint. There is no way for Qianye, a non human spirit beast, to benefit from it.


    "OK..."


    Seeing that Li Hao and ling''er both smiled and shook their heads, Qianye remembered the holy light that had just bounced it off, and finally reluctantly gave up, because it could obviously feel that if it wanted to plot this seed again, it would probably be hurt by the light in it next time!


    Although this kind of God only has a trace of the breath of Shennong emperor, Shennong emperor is an ancient saint after all!!


    Holy Spirit, do not blaspheme!


    Even if it''s just a breath of sage, it''s enough to shock the whole world!


    "Let''s go."


    Li Hao took ling''er''s hand, and then read again. His body had taken them out of the basement.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Six Ding and six Jia all appeared and bowed to Li Hao.


    In this short half month, because of the glory of saints and the nourishment of divine seeds and soil, they have grown from their original appearance of children to graceful teenagers and young girls.


    When they were given to Li Hao by the queen mother at the beginning, because they were not completely mature at all, they turned out to be just baby babies, and there were no magic powers. Now, after getting a lot of nourishment, they are finally mature, grow into teenagers, and their strength has greatly increased. Together, even Li Hao must be careful now.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Qianye became bigger and steadily carried Li Hao and ling''er on their backs. As soon as their wings vibrated, they turned into a purple electricity in the night sky, rose to the sky at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, and flew rapidly towards yundian!


    Qianye''s speed is much faster than that of an ordinary plane. If you fly directly from the Pearl to Xishuang, it normally takes about two and a half hours by plane, but under the rapid flight of Qianye, Li Hao and ling''er spent only an hour once again over the small mountain village of Lin Wei''s home!


    Moreover, in the process of flying, Qianye also formed a protective cover around himself with its spiritual power. Li Hao and linger won''t be blown by the wind at all.


    "Right here?"


    Li Hao and Qianye chose the mountain forest where the small mountain village is located. Ling''er looked at it in the night, took a deep breath and said with emotion: "there are not many green places like this now!"


    "What do you think of here?"


    Li Hao said: "because the climate here is suitable, many drug traffickers will plant opium poppy and other drug plants here and use the fertile soil given by nature for crime. This time, I will use it to plant fairy fruits for the benefit of the people!"


    "Brother Hao''er, your mind of helping the world and saving the people is really admirable!"


    Ling''er nodded with a smile and said, "I think it''s also very suitable here. It''s better to be here!"


    "Good!"


    Li Hao and ling''er looked at each other, then he took out the Xi soil from his body, bent over and slowly put it on the land in the mountains.


    "Buzz!!"


    The originally reserved soil of Lingguang suddenly burst into a startling light when it came into contact with the earth. The mountain shook violently, making Li Hao and linger unstable!


    The original soil is the essence of the human world, which is condensed by the goddess of the ancient sage, shaking heaven and earth.


    "Come on! Guard the tree!"


    Li Hao roared loudly. He could feel that Xi soil had been slowly and completely integrated into the earth. Once it was fully integrated, it would return to the essence of the earth of the adult world again and spread to the whole earth, which could not be condensed in a certain place.


    "Guardian tree!!"


    Linger timely threw the seeds of the guardian tree into the soil.


    "Boom!!!"


    A magnificent radiance of the holy way also rose into the sky in an instant and plunged into the sky. Almost in an instant, the vibration of the mountain was stabilized!


    "Whoosh!!"


    Guarding the tree is like playing a stimulant. It germinates and branches quickly with the naked eye. In just a few minutes, it grows from a seed to a towering tree!!


    "Yes!!"


    Li Hao and ling''er looked at each other and said in unison!

 Chapter 344

    "Sha Sha..."


    When the breeze blew, the branches and leaves of the guard tree began to vibrate slightly, and made a pleasant sound, like the light sound of musical instruments and chanting scriptures, which made people feel good both physically and mentally.


    However, this feeling is only useful for Terrans. There is no way for spirit beasts like Qianye to realize the benefits.


    "Originally I wanted to stay here to help you. Now, even if you drive me away, I won''t go."


    Ling''er took a deep breath, and a trace of intoxication appeared on her pretty face.


    She took the holy road that the original medicine Saint Shennong emperor had set foot on, so guarding the tree here is far more beneficial to her than others.


    "When you become a real person, you will have more powerful control over Shennong Ding. At that time, you can refine some jade on the market and move here to increase the aura here and make Xianguo more productive."


    Li Hao looked at ling''er and knew that it was most suitable for her here. If she was left in the Pearl, it would limit her growth speed and space.


    "Little eunuch, I knew you must be an immortal, a living immortal!!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind. Li Hao looked back and found that the old village head didn''t know when he appeared in the jungle behind him.


    Li Hao was slightly stunned. It was too much to just integrate into Xi soil and plant guard trees. The holy sound roared and chanted scriptures. Even the perception of Li Hao and Qianye cave was temporarily blocked, so they didn''t even know when the old village head came.


    "Don''t get excited, old village head. We are not living immortals, but a little more powerful than ordinary people."


    Li Hao moved and hurriedly helped the old village head who was going to worship again.


    Now there is only the old village head. Li Hao finds that the willingness of the emerging incense is much weaker. Even if he doesn''t feel it carefully, it will be easily ignored.


    It seems that the number of incense vows is also closely related to the number of worshipers.


    Li Hao suddenly understood why, before the ancient fairyland and the underworld were sealed by Hongjun Daozu, large and small immortals had to perform miracles in the human world, attract believers, widely build temples and let people worship with incense, and even the little kitchen Lord, land Duke and door god brushed their sense of existence.


    "Little eunuch, what are you doing?"


    The old village head was helped up by Li Hao. Looking at the huge guard number, he blinked and said, "this big tree is so strange. Old man has lived here all his life, but he has never seen it."


    "Old man, can you remember the flowers and plants on the mountain?"


    Ling''er covered his mouth and smiled.


    "That''s not!"


    Looking at ling''er, the old village head stood up proudly and said, "my old man has no other skills, but in the mountains and forests around our village, in your eyes, those flowers and plants are the same, but my old man can recognize each one!"


    With that, he couldn''t help but take another look at the self-care and gently swaying Guardian tree and said, "but I''ve never seen this big tree, old man. It must have been caused by the big movement you just made. It''s really strange. The big tree rustled. How do I feel like a good teacher and friend talking to me in class?"


    "Unexpectedly, there is an old sage here."


    Ling''er looked at the old village head in surprise, then bowed slightly and said, "I didn''t know Mount Tai before. Don''t blame the old man."


    She is also a sage now, so she knows that it is very difficult to improve each level of the four realms of human beings.


    Mortal, sage, supreme person, real person, holy land.


    However, there are three steps in the Holy Land: half life, sub saint and real saint.


    Ling''er practiced her hand with the help of the holy way of the ancestor Shennong emperor and the divine object of the totem divine tree seed of the TIANYAO family, which made her enter the realm of a virtuous man.


    A simple villager like the old village head, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what the four realms of man are, but he can become a sage. It''s really very, very valuable.


    Ordinary people like this become sages because they have the most simple public morality.


    Both the old village head and the president of Li Hao orphanage are like this.


    "Old village head, go back and have a rest. It''s so late. We really got this big tree. I''m going to invest in the village and help repair the road in the village, so that the children in our village can go out to school and stand out like Lin Wei in the future!"


    "Investment? Really?"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the old village head was happy at first, and then looked at Li Hao with some worry and said, "Xiaoen, are you going to cut down the trees and stones on our mountain and dig them to sell? That''s not good. These are all natural treasures left by our ancestors. We can''t move them. We can''t move any money!"


    "Ha ha, old man, if you think too much, we won''t do that stupid thing of killing chickens and eggs and damaging the environment!"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "look, we just came here. Didn''t we plant a big tree first?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reason. I''m confused."


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the old village head smiled happily.


    "Old man, you don''t sleep at night and wander around the mountain every day?"


    When accompanying the old village head to the village, Li Hao asked curiously.


    "No, I went to bed long ago, but later I felt a voice saying something I didn''t understand. The old man woke up and followed the voice."


    The old village head also felt his head in wonder.


    "It was called by the Holy Spirit."


    Li Hao and ling''er looked at each other and understood.


    The guardian number contains the holy way of nongdi, the medicine God. Although there is only a trace, it is also the real great holy will. Ordinary people naturally can''t feel it, but people who step into the second realm of the four human realms nearby will be inspired.


    It''s no wonder that the whole village slept soundly and didn''t notice it, but the old village head found it.


    Early the next morning, Li Hao and ling''er went to the office of Chang Yuchun, Secretary of the Yunnan provincial Party committee.


    Because he received a greeting from the Zhuo family in advance, Chang Yuchun personally took the time to receive Li Hao and made a candid decision. He not only approved Li Hao''s purchase of the mountain around Lin Wei''s village to build an ecological base, but also promised to give them government subsidies.


    Li Hao smiled. With the help of the government and the 10 million yuan given to him by Zhuo Yishan, he didn''t even have to pay much for this!


    The next day, the construction team sent by the government went to the small village of Shuanglin Wei in Darcy.


    If you want to be rich, build roads first!


    Li Hao''s first step is to help the village get through with the outside world!

 Chapter 345

    Li Hao''s arrival has brought earth shaking changes to the small mountain village.


    The originally rugged mountain road was opened up, a large number of cement and stones were transported, and a flat carriageway was built.


    Although only a two car wide road is built, the human and material resources it takes are also quite huge.


    Under the leadership of Lin Wei, the young and strong workers left in the village also began to help work on the construction site, which can not only speed up the process of building fortifications, but also earn more extra money.


    They help at the construction site, go home at noon or let their daughter-in-law send meals to eat, and they can get a small 100 yuan a day. In this way, they can get a total of more than 3000 yuan a month!!


    Although this is only a small salary in the Pearl, it is a huge sum of money for the villagers who rely on the mountain in yundian!


    "After that, the traffic in the village is convenient, everyone''s life is better, and the children of each family can go outside to junior high school, senior high school and university!"


    Li Hao patted fat Lin on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Haozi, as a brother, I can''t help you, but you have been helping me. Now you have helped every family in our village. I really don''t know what to say..."


    Lin Wei''s eyes turned red and wiped the corners of his eyes. His voice couldn''t help shaking.


    "As brothers, don''t you see it outside when you say so much?"


    Li Hao patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you, cooperate well with ling''er, and then help me take good care of this ecological base and help me plant the orchard, which is the greatest help to me!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Wei nodded desperately, patted his chest and said, "in the future, Lin Wei''s more than 200 kilograms of meat will be yours! Even if I fought for my life, I will help you take good care of the ecological orchard!"


    "Hee hee, it''s just taking care of the orchard. Although it''s not easy, it doesn''t need to be so exaggerated!"


    Ling''er smiled, took the initiative to stretch out his small hand and said, "brother Lin Wei, right? My name is ling''er. I have to take care of it in the future!"


    "Oh, good, good!"


    Lin Wei was slightly stunned and looked at ling''er''s Fairy smile that day. He was stunned and didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to hold it.


    Compared with the so-called "beauty" piled up by various cosmetics like Dong Xiaowan, ling''er is more than a little beautiful. In addition, she has now reached the realm of a sage, and her natural affinity is more and more moving. Mortals like Lin Wei can''t walk when they see her.


    "Well, building the road is only the first step. After the road is built, uncle Chang Yuchun will send people and designers to build an ecological base garden around the guard tree on the mountain. However, this is not open except for the staff."


    Li Hao said, "after flat peaches, Golden Millet and purple jade fire dates grow, we can earn enough money to sell fruits alone. We don''t need to engage in farmhouse fun at all. Otherwise, it''s bad for many people to come."


    "You''re right."


    Ling''er was also deeply convinced of Li Hao. As for Lin Wei, he just smiled and nodded. He is a good hand in doing practical things, but when it comes to decision-making, he is not even as good as the elderly sage old village head.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Li Hao opened his mouth to ling''er and said, "after I return to the Pearl this time, I will send the seeds and liudingliujia to Qianye. Here, liudingliujia will grow more rapidly and prevent irregularities."


    After careful consideration, Li Hao thought of the decision to transfer liudingliujia from Haotian industry to here.


    First of all, Li Hao on the Pearl side now has a deep foundation, and his own strength is also good. In addition, thousands of nights, he is basically not afraid of people going to Haotian industry to find trouble, so it is not necessary to continue to put Liuding Liujia in the underground secret room. In addition, if it is placed here, where it has been consolidated by soil and guard trees, it can also make Liuding Liujia grow faster, Once they are fully mature, they are the highest level of heavenly puppets!!


    "Listen to you."


    Ling''er nodded without any objection.


    Although Ning Zhenlu and Ning Zhenye are now taken care of by Hua feiyesterday and Zuo''s makeup, the fledgling Jishitang is now controlled by Wang ningwei, a small needle, and the ecological base here is also managed by ling''er and Lin Wei. He looks like a shopkeeper.


    But in fact, whether it is the first condensate, condensate, or later Jishitang and today''s ecological base, all the most critical general direction decisions are made by Li Hao himself, pointing out the way for the future of the company and enterprises.


    The laborer goes down, among the wise, and the laborer goes up.


    A natural Saint like Li Hao has his own atmosphere, so there will be one excellent person after another gathering around him to serve him. This is the servant!


    "Then I''ll go back to the Pearl first."


    Li Hao hurried back and forth this time. He hadn''t seen Liu Yuying for a long time. He also wanted to go back and see the prospective sister-in-law who treated him like a brother.


    After saying goodbye to ling''er and Lin Wei, Li Hao took Qianye alone to a deep mountain, where there was no one. Qianye expanded his body again, carried Li Hao high into the sky and flew towards the Pearl!!


    An hour later, Li Hao returned to the Pearl again and walked towards the Ruyi building.


    Business is still booming in Ruyi building. It seems that there is an irresistible magic here. As long as you come here to taste the sweetness once, you can''t help but want to aftertaste and relive it all the time.


    Li Hao used to go in and out of Ruyi building and didn''t feel any different, but this time, when he came back, he vaguely felt something wrong.


    Here, people seem to be particularly difficult to control the desire at the bottom of their heart. Greed, color and other desires, like bamboo shoots after the rain, will continue to grow and emerge silently from the bottom of their heart.


    "How can there be the ability to influence people here?"


    Li Hao''s heart tightened slightly.


    He is now a real person in the cave micro realm. His sensing ability has made great progress compared with that before. Naturally, he can sense some strange things.


    "This place is more strange than when I came last time."


    Qianye also looked at Ruyi building carefully, and then whispered.


    "It seems that this place is not simple."


    Li Hao was in a panic without reason in his heart. With a flash of his body, he disappeared at the door, went straight to the fifth floor and went to the place where Liu Yuying rested on weekdays.


    His speed is several times faster than taking the elevator#### Well, the foreshadowing of something wrong with Liu Yuying after going to Shennongjia will be revealed soon. Haven''t you always called for more cultivation and immortal and demon content? I will go to the Taoist sect to practice soon. Look forward to it!

 Chapter 346

    On the fifth floor of Ruyi building, Li Hao stood in front of Liu Yuying''s door, and a thrilling breath flashed past him.


    "Master Li Hao."


    The armed blade held a gun in front of Liu Yuying''s door, looked at Li Hao coldly and said.


    "Is my sister in there? I''m going in."


    Li Hao said, and then stepped forward.


    What happened to Ruyi building and why there was such a change that made Li Hao and Qianye feel very uneasy, which can only be known after seeing Liu Yuying.


    After all, it wasn''t like this before. Li Hao wanted to find out whether there was something they didn''t know about Liu Yuying after he came back from Shennongjia.


    "Miss is inside."


    The blade face sank like water and nodded, but he stepped forward to block Li Hao''s face and said, "but you can''t go in."


    "I can''t go in?"


    Li Hao pointed to his nose in surprise and asked incredulously, "my sister said that I can go in and out of her room on the fifth floor of Ruyi building at any time? You stopped me?"


    Liu Yuying''s boudoir is much larger than the presidential suite in an ordinary hotel. There are a hall, a bedroom, a small kitchen and a bathroom.


    So even if Liu Yuying is going to the bathroom or taking a bath, he will be in the bathroom. Li Hao will not offend anything if he goes in the living room. Therefore, Liu Yuying once told the people below that Li Hao can go in and out of her room at will.


    But this time, the blade was not only weird to guard close at the door, but also stopped Li Hao, which immediately made Li Hao''s surprise more intense.


    "Yes, you can''t go in."


    Facing Li Hao''s question, the blade didn''t hesitate at all and said, "and this is what the Miss specially ordered. You can''t go in!"


    "What the hell happened?"


    Li Hao''s face sank completely and stared at the blade. An invisible power came out of his body and pressed hard against the blade, making him feel that it was difficult to breathe!


    This is the oppression of superiors on ordinary people, just like a person who has been a senior official for many years. When ordinary people face him, even if he is not angry, he will give people an invisible pressure, which is the so-called official prestige.


    Li Hao''s authority comes from his natural saint''s qualification and identity, which is better than official authority. Therefore, even retired special forces like blade who are not afraid of death are difficult to support under Li Hao''s pressure.


    "If you are not allowed to enter, you are not allowed to enter. What are you doing with so much nonsense?!"


    The blade suddenly burst and roared. He lifted the submachine gun slung on his shoulder, pointed the dark muzzle at Li Hao''s chest, and said with his eyes: "if you are wordy and entangled again, don''t blame my bullet for not having eyes!!"


    "You!"


    Li Hao''s anger soared. However, when he reached the peak, he suddenly felt that the anger Zhenyuan and Lei qizhenyuan in his body moved at the same time, which dissipated most of his peak anger.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Hao, who calmed down, suddenly found something strange in his heart.


    "Why do I seem so angry today?"


    Li Hao was suspicious, and then looked at the faint red blade in his eyes. This guy didn''t have his usual cold appearance at all. He was as fierce as a hungry wolf who wanted to eat.


    "Here, emotions seem particularly easy to be amplified and out of control."


    Li HaoLing''s platform rang softly. He recalled that after planting guard trees in the back mountain of yundian village last night, the wonderful sound similar to the sage''s sermon caused by the rustling sound at the top of the trees made his thoughts completely free from that out of control emotion.


    "No, it''s not that emotions are easy to be amplified and out of control. What is intensified is only negative emotions, not positive energy emotions."


    Having figured this out, Li Hao only felt a chill on his back.


    Negative emotions, such as anxiety, excessive anger, greed, lust, hatred, jealousy, and so on, are now collectively referred to as negative energy, while in the memory essence of the drug holy God Nong, Li Hao understands that these negative energies have another name -- heart devil!


    Heart devil, this is basically what all monks produce, because the greater one''s power, sometimes he realizes not only responsibility, but also endless desire and temptation.


    For example, when an ordinary person doesn''t have anything, he may not be much. He just lives an ordinary life.


    But if one day he has the power to surpass the world, he may become a superhero in the film, save the world, or become a super villain and harm creatures. These are not necessarily true.


    Now, in Ruyi building, in front of Liu Yuying''s door, there seems to be an invisible power to bewitch, which can induce people''s heart demons!


    As a natural saint, Li Hao is basically flat in practice. It is not a problem for him to understand the bottleneck that others are difficult to break through. Because his mind is close to the saint, he will not have any demons unless he is greatly stimulated.


    But here, he almost hit the road.


    Even the purple jade eyes of Qianye were covered with a light color of blood, staring at the blade in front of him, as if ready to kill him at any time.


    "Blade, wake up!"


    Li Hao looked at the ferocious face in front of him. It seemed that the blade was about to run away. Suddenly, his tongue burst into spring thunder and shouted loudly.


    "Ah!"


    Li Hao''s roar was like thunder, which was forced into a line by him under the control of Lei Qizhen yuan. Instead of spreading around, it was all poured into the blade''s ears, which directly blew his head into a roar, screamed, and there was a short dull in his eyes.


    "Master Li Hao, i..."


    Shaking his head, the blade recovered from the dull finally got rid of the erosion of the heart devil for the time being. He looked at Li Hao, looked at his gun in his hand, and quickly took back the muzzle of the gun, with confusion and self reproach on his face.


    Li haogang just stunned him with a sonic boom, which is similar to the forced shutdown and restart after the computer crashed. He also "restarted" the blade''s brain, allowing him to regain his reason.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Is my sister really in there?"


    Li Hao looked at the blade and asked, "what happened?"


    "Master Li Hao, in the more than a month since you didn''t come, the young lady''s mood has been very strange. Sometimes she feels like she has changed herself. Sometimes she can feel her very tangled pain. Five days ago, she locked herself inside the door, but ordered me to guard outside the door."


    The blade said, "I also specially told me that if you come back to find her, you must leave quickly and don''t see her. I don''t know what happened to her."


    "Sister!!"


    Before the blade finished, Li Hao felt bad. The whole person rushed out like the wind, crossed the blade at once, and kicked the tightly locked anti-theft door out with a sudden foot#### Because it involves an important plot and turning point of the book, it is very, very slow to write. I''m really sorry. This is more important today.

 Chapter 347

    "Buzz!!"


    An inexplicable breath came to Li Hao''s face. Li Hao''s face changed dramatically. Then he felt his shoulder. He found that Qianye was trembling violently. At the moment, he couldn''t help grasping deeply into the flesh. Although he didn''t pierce Li Hao''s body, it also made him very painful.


    "Qianye, you go out first and go back to Haotian industry!!"


    Li haomeng gave a loud drink, and his tongue burst into spring thunder again, waking up the thousand nights on the edge of losing control.


    Qianye looked at Li Hao suspiciously, then nodded and told him to be careful. Then his wings vibrated, opened the window and flew out.


    It clearly feels the impact of the environment here on itself. If it continues to stay, once it gets out of control, it will not only not help Li Hao, but also bring great trouble to Li Hao.


    Although blade is a veteran retired special forces soldier, he is crazy, but it is not a trouble for people like Li Hao, but once Qianye is out of control, even if Li Hao tries his best, he may not be able to subdue it!!


    And here is the Pearl, an international metropolis with a dense population!


    If Qianye is really out of control and crazy, the damage will be incalculable. Anyway, it must be much more destructive than the little monsters beaten by Altman!


    So Li Hao asked Qianye to leave this strange Ruyi building.


    "Sister, what happened in the last half month of my absence?!"


    Li Hao looked at Liu Yuying lying on the bed. The tent was covered gently. He couldn''t really see her jade face.


    "Are you back?"


    Liu Yuying''s voice trembled slightly, as if she was trying to suppress something. She gently opened the tent. She got up from bed and sighed: "I didn''t want you to come in, but I also know that the people in Ruyi building can''t stop you, even the blade."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Hao looked at Liu Yuying in front of him strangely, and his face changed greatly.


    She is still the same as before. Her voice and smile have not changed much, but her beautiful eyes, which were originally bright and divine, have become as dark as ink at the moment. At first glance, they look like two black holes. They are not bottomed out and emit a palpitating atmosphere.


    "Kill me, Xiao Hao. Kill me while I''m still awake!"


    Liu Yuying was suddenly excited, rushed to Li Hao and grabbed his hand.


    Two lines of muddy tears were left from the corners of her eyes and dropped to the ground. They made a light sound of "Yi!" and then evaporated in an instant!!


    "Sister, you..."


    Li Hao''s arm hurt, and his face was even more frightened.


    Liu Yuying is just an ordinary mortal woman. How can her strength make Li Hao feel pain now?


    But Li Hao really felt that his arm was pinched by Liu Yuying!


    "Ah..."


    Li Hao didn''t do it. Liu Yuying''s delicate body trembled violently, then suddenly released Li Hao''s arm, fell back and fell to the ground.


    "Sister!!"


    Li Hao''s heart is full of doubts now. There are almost 100000 why he wants to ask clearly, but he is still very concerned about Liu Yuying. Seeing her fall, he will step forward to help her.


    However, Liu Yuying, who fell to the ground, suddenly raised her head again. This time, she looked into Li Hao''s black eyes, but there was no familiar color before. It was as cold as if she were a stranger.


    "Even want to die, bitch!!"


    Liu Yuying''s mouth raised a sneer, full of evil charm.


    Then her eyes slowly condensed on Li Hao, and a creepy breath suddenly appeared in her pupils!!


    "Li Jiaqi!!"


    Almost for a moment, when Li Haogen couldn''t respond, Liu Yuying''s body turned into a dark shadow, attacked Li Hao, grabbed his throat, pushed him forward quickly, and then hit the wall of the room!!


    "Bang!!"


    The loud noise came, as if the whole Ruyi building trembled three times. Li Hao''s body was hit heavily by Liu Yuying into the wall with bulletproof steel plate!!


    "Poof..."


    Li Hao trembled all over. He just felt that his bones were falling apart and his internal organs were moving. He opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    "More than ten years have passed, but you haven''t made any progress!"


    Liu Yuying had a cold and evil smile on her face, licked her lips and swallowed the blood that had just splashed on Li Hao''s face.


    Then she was slightly stunned, pinched Li Hao''s hand around his neck, and asked angrily, "no! You''re not Li Jiaqi, who are you?"


    "You are not sister Yuying, who are you?"


    Li Hao felt that he could not breathe at any time, but he still squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Liu Yuying?"


    Listening to Li Hao''s words, Liu Yuying seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. Yang Tian laughed and said, "I''m Liu Yuying, nor am I Liu Yuying, I can be him, she and people in the world!"


    The different Liu Yuying stretched out the finger of the other hand, gently touched the heart of Li Hao''s chest, smiled with indescribable complacency, and said, "I am the real owner of Ruyi building, the only thing, the moment, the eternity, and the destiny that everyone can''t get rid of!!"


    Although Liu Yuying said these words with great momentum and determination, Li Hao felt a little ridiculous.


    What is everything and only? What is instant and eternity?


    Come on, you think you''re the leader of a cult, brainwashing believers?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Liu Yuying''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the palm of his hand on Li Hao''s chest forced fiercely, and said, "no one can escape my control!!"


    But the next moment, her face suddenly changed. From Li Hao''s Lingtai, a hazy sound of chanting scriptures suddenly came out, startling the Liu Yuying''s face.


    "How can you have the law of the Tao in your body?!"


    Liu Yuying looked at Li Hao in disbelief. After careful understanding, the color of horror in her eyes was stronger. She said strangely, "you have never had a heart demon? You! You are a natural Saint rarely seen in thousands of years!"


    After that, Liu Yuying''s face showed a surprise and said with a crazy laugh: "ha ha ha, natural saint, natural saint! As long as I demonize you, my original heart devil''s Taoism can save thousands of years of hard practice and directly Mahayana!!"


    With that, Liu Yuying''s pupils suddenly shot out two dark purple lights towards Li Hao''s eyes#### First, there will be another shift later today

 Chapter 348

    "You want to demonize me? You have a big voice..."


    Li Hao sneered.


    Although I don''t know who Liu Yuying is now, Li Hao still has a spiritual will to bend rather than bend and die rather than surrender.


    Kong Sheng said: kill yourself into benevolence!


    Meng Sheng said: sacrifice your life for righteousness!


    Compared with being demonized, Li Haoning is willing to use the wood attribute Zhenyuan in his body as the material to ignite and detonate the fire attribute Zhenyuan and thunder attribute Zhenyuan in his body, and die with this crazy Liu Yuying!!


    Although he is still unwilling to die generously now, he will not hesitate if he has no choice.


    Although the demonized Liu Yuying''s voice is breaking the sky. Li Hao doesn''t believe that she is as powerful as she said, but he also feels that the existence in front of him now seems very extraordinary. If she really goes crazy, there will be great hidden dangers in the world.


    Because Li Hao used to be an ordinary person, and most of his beloved relatives and friends are ordinary mortals, he is particularly concerned about the rise and fall of all sentient beings.


    "Li Hao, what are you insisting on? You have been an abandoned son who no one wants since childhood. Your family can abandon you. Why do you care about so many other people''s lives?"


    When the purple light in Liu Yuying''s eyes poured into Li Hao''s eyes, a voice suddenly appeared in Li Hao''s mind, and then it began to grow and grow crazily like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, trying to become deep-rooted.


    "Ridiculous, break it for me!"


    Li Hao was just a little stunned, and then soon woke up from the magic sound. He held yuan Shouyi in his heart and stuck to the Lingtai. He roared in his heart, pressed down the demagogic voice, and then completely broke!!


    Once, when Li Hao took Ziyun Taixu pill and backtracked along the long river of time, he once had his soul out of the body, felt such similar invasion of external demons, and was almost hit by the Tao, but he survived. From then on, the imperial spirit of Dongji Ziyun forged his own soul.


    "East pole purple rhyme imperial spirit? You still have this treasure into your body?!"


    Liu Yuying''s face changed again and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    "What the hell are you?"


    Li Hao looked at Liu Yuying and asked with his teeth.


    "Me?"


    Liu Yuying picked her eyebrows and said, "ha ha, since you are a dying natural saint, you are indeed qualified to know how I exist."


    After that, Liu Yuying said, "I am the original heart devil, the existence of all the heart demons of all living beings in the world. Do you think I am all things? Is it eternal?"


    "Original heart demon?!"


    Li Hao trembled in his heart and said, "you''re a great liar in the world! The original mind devil is also called the mind devil of all living beings, which is the general name of any evil thoughts in the hearts of people all over the world. How can you condense consciousness? Since it''s the evil thoughts in the hearts of all living beings, how can it condense on sister Yu Ying?!"


    "You know a lot, boy!"


    Liu Yuying smiled proudly and said: "How can you understand? I came into being. Heaven and earth will change greatly. I am the real owner of the Ruyi building. Liu Yuying is just a flower leader. If Li Jiaqi didn''t hurt me with a sword when I was still very weak, how could she build such a huge force and have such loyal subordinates "We can''t afford our corporate charm and dense and detailed intelligence network?"


    "Heaven and earth will change greatly..."


    Li Hao''s heart trembled.


    "Hey, I just gathered my consciousness and built the Ruyi building more than ten years ago. That day, Liu Yuying came out of the cabinet as the leader of the flower. I don''t know how a young disciple of the Taoist school came out. He pulled out his sword in anger and carried a noble and righteous thunder. He directly injured me who was still very young at that time!"


    Referring to the past, the primitive demon''s face showed a trace of resentment and said with gnashing teeth: "I dissipated at that time, leaving only a wisp of residual thoughts lurking in Liu Yuying''s body. Fortunately, I cheated Li Jiaqi and was proud of the opportunity to make a comeback today!!"


    "Was it in Shennongjia?"


    Li Hao felt that his breathing was becoming more and more difficult, but the natural sage''s intelligence worked more and more briskly.


    "That''s right."


    The original demon nodded: "On that day, the poison bird''s anger for revenge, the hatred of gluttonous snake on the verge of death, Liu Yuying''s sadness at seeing her bitter lover, and Li Jiaqi had to leave her own brother and loved ones. All these negative emotions are the nutrients for my recovery and growth. Coupled with the energy released from the inheritance of Shennong emperor, I finally woke up again!"


    After listening to the words of the original heart devil, Li Hao felt bitter. The original heart devil is worthy of the existence condensed from the depths of the people''s heart. He knows well the loopholes of human nature and knows how to bear it. Before today''s accumulation, Li Hao really didn''t find Liu Yuying''s abnormality at all!


    "Sister! Sister Yuying!"


    Li Hao suddenly summoned up all his strength and shouted to Liu Yuying: "I know your consciousness must still be in your body. You have to fight, sister Yuying, you must not give up and be enslaved by the heart demon!"


    "Wake up, are you going to kill me?! I''m your brother and Li Jiaqi''s brother. Wake up, think about me, think about my brother, and defeat the demons with love!!"


    Li Hao mobilized all the thunder Qi Zhenyuan all over his body and rushed frantically towards Liu Yuying!


    When the original mind devil said something more than ten years ago, he gave Li Hao a reminder. At that time, Li Jiaqi directly injured the original mind devil at that time by virtue of his natural thunder pulse and the power of divine sword and Taoism, which proves that Lei Qi has a certain ability to restrain the mind devil.


    Sure enough, after being impacted by Li Haolei''s Qi Zhenyuan, Liu Yuying''s delicate body trembled, and her hand pinching Li Hao''s neck could not help but loosen a little.


    Li Hao seized the opportunity, bounced up his legs, kicked Liu Yuying hard, and took the opportunity to break free.


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Yuying''s body fell to the ground and then suddenly bounced up. With a sharp flash on her face, she turned into a Black Whirlwind and rushed towards Li Hao!


    "There is no escape!!"


    Li Hao''s whole body is tight. Although he is now a real person in the realm of cave and micro, the gap between Zhenyuan''s accomplishments is too big to avoid.


    Death came again, but at this time, Li Hao only felt a vigorous force suddenly burst out in his body!


    "Who hurt my brother?"


    The endless killing intention emerged in the room like a sea of corpses. A general wearing the armor of the pre-Qin general appeared in front of Li Hao in the rich blood energy!


    Killing God starts in vain.


    Come to the world again#### Someone wants to kill God!!

 Chapter 349

    Killing like the sea, rolling in!


    Bai Qi, the most powerful ghost God in the underworld!!


    Seeing the translucent, majestic and powerful man in front of him, Li Hao felt that he was really moved and was about to cry.


    Bai Qi finally appeared. In the past, whenever NIMA wanted to summon him through the divine seal, he never fell off the chain, but this time, at the critical moment when he was really helpless, he took the initiative to appear!!


    "Brother, I just woke up from the closed door. I didn''t feel your call to me when I closed the door. I''m sorry."


    Bai Qi confronted Liu Yuying and took time to smile at Li Hao with embarrassment and said: "Because the magic weapon you gave me for simulated combat, many limitless and moves in it have greatly inspired me. I''ve been trapped in the realm of Ming Shuai for too long. I''m only short of an opportunity. Not long after I got the magic weapon you gave me, I felt that I was going to break through. I''ve been closed until now, and finally broke through the realm of the underworld!!"


    "Darling, the underworld!"


    Li Hao smacked his tongue in his heart. Unexpectedly, Bai Qi also broke through and became the king of the underworld. He is worthy of being favored by Tu Feng!


    "Tu Feng is an old Pluto who has been famous for a long time and has been killed from the 18th floor of hell. From now on, he has become a sharp new Pluto. Doesn''t that mean that I am now the brother of two Pluto level gods?"


    When I think of it, Li Hao''s heart was excited. According to this situation, if he had the opportunity to go to the underworld in the future, wouldn''t he be able to walk around as long as he didn''t provoke the supreme emperor of the underworld?


    "Pluto? How could Pluto come?"


    The primitive mind devil looked at Bai Qi in front of him and felt the pure breath of the underworld on him. Finally, a trace of panic appeared in his face.


    The primitive mind devil is an extremely terrible existence for friars and mortals. Even the most powerful friars, as long as there is a little flaw in their mind, he can follow the good guidance, detonate his mind devil and turn it into a slave under his control.


    In addition to the natural sage like Li Hao, who has been condensed by the purple rhyme of the East pole, his heart is clear and flawless. Any resentment and evil heart will be cut off by him. Only such a person can''t start the original evil heart and can only choose to kill Li Hao.


    But for the gods in the underworld, the primitive demons have no way at all. Even the weak gods will not be afraid of the primitive demons to lure their demons.


    Because frankly speaking, the underworld itself is the representative of magic!


    Li Hao has realized that the fairyland represents the bright and orderly Yang, while the underworld represents the dark and chaotic Yin, and the human world is closer to chaos. There are yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang coexist. The original heart devil is the collection of the demonic nature of the dark side in the hearts of all living beings in the human world, but the underworld God itself is also demonic, which is essentially no different from the original heart devil, so I want to be right Fu Mingshen, the original mind devil can only crush through strength. It is impossible to use his most mysterious means of attacking his heart.


    Although the original demons have made a lot of progress than when they just condensed, they still can''t compare with Baiqi who became Pluto!


    Seeing the appearance of big white, the original heart devil finally felt that the situation was a little bad.


    "Kill!!"


    Bai Qi didn''t say much nonsense to the original heart devil. With a wave of his big hand, a terrible blood red streamer flew towards her. The original heart devil snorted coldly, raised his hand and waved a dark purple competition. The two beams collided heavily and then annihilated at the same time.


    Just the energy residue that escaped, everything in the surrounding room was blown into powder, and Li Hao was lifted to the wall again. As for the blade that is just an ordinary person, he flew out of the room upside down, spraying blood in his mouth. It seems that he can''t live!


    "Ha ha, no, I said, now the three worlds are sealed, how can you live? It turns out that it''s just an avatar!"


    After a move against Baiqi, the original mind devil suddenly found out the reality of Baiqi and said with a grim smile: "although you are the breath of the underworld, this incarnation has less than half of your own strength. How can it be my opponent?"


    "What nonsense, call again!"


    Bai Qi''s incarnation snorted coldly, and did not refute the words of the original heart demon.


    Indeed, the seal in the three realms is still there. He can only pass on a divine power projection through the divine seal. His strength is about 30% of his own. Although the breath is at the level of Pluto, his strength is greatly reduced.


    "Just a separate body, looking for death!"


    The fierce power of the original heart devil soared again and dodged to fight with Bai Qi''s Avatar.


    With Li Hao''s current strength, he can''t get involved at all. He can clearly feel that unless he can practice the five Qi Tianxin formula to the state of gathering five Qi, he is not qualified to intervene in this level of battle.


    "Strength is still not enough..."


    Li Hao leaned closely against the wall, looked at the original demons and Baiqi avatars, and clenched his fist.


    He is very tangled now. If Bai Qi''s Avatar wins, he is afraid that Bai Qi will kill Liu Yuying and the original heart demon by mistake. If Bai Qi''s Avatar loses, Bai Qi will suffer some minor injuries. He must be killed by the original heart demon.


    What Li Hao expects most now is that they can lose both sides and let themselves deal with it.


    "Annihilate!"


    The primitive mind devil tied Bai Qi''s body together, and then began to shrink violently.


    Bai Qi''s figure became weaker and weaker, and the battle with the original heart devil was more and more stretched. Such a battle consumed too much for his avatar.


    "Even if I annihilate today, I will hit you hard!"


    Bai Qi''s Avatar''s eyes were fierce, and then his body suddenly turned into many blood red smoke clouds, and wrapped it around Liu Yuying''s body all at once!!


    "Boom!!!"


    Seeing his avatar, he couldn''t stop the original demons. Bai Qi decisively chose to sacrifice his avatar and hit the original demons with self explosion!


    "Boom!!"


    The smoke exploded and Li Hao covered his eyes. A moment later, he opened his eyes. The white incarnation had disappeared, while the original heart demon fell to the ground, his clothes were ragged, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    "Xiao Hao, Xiao Hao..."


    Liu Yuying''s voice came. In a mess, she stretched out her hand and said weakly to Li Hao: "help me, cough, help me..."


    Li Hao was shocked. At the moment, Liu Yuying''s eyes returned to their former appearance again. A trace of blood remained at the corner of her mouth. She looked so weak and helpless.


    Li Hao jumped to Liu Yuying and wanted to deal with her injury quickly.


    But his speed is very fast, but a bright blue light is faster than his speed!


    "Poop!!"


    The sound of a sharp weapon passing through the body suddenly enlarged Liu Yuying''s pupil, and the black gas condensed rapidly and then dissipated.


    The thunder sword was still shaking. Li Hao looked back in horror and found Li Jiaqi in the same white robe standing on the roof. The terrible blue light was his sword!


    He nailed Liu Yuying to the ground with his own sword#### Second change

 Chapter 350

    Li Hao was stunned.


    Since he awakened the talent of natural saints, it can be said that he has no choice. Basically, nothing has not been calculated by him, and nothing has exceeded his expectations, leaving him without any psychological preparation.


    But this time, just today, in just a few hours, there were too many things beyond his expectations.


    Liu Yuying''s body had always hidden a primitive demon. She got the greatest nourishment in Shennongjia and completely woke up.


    The original demons of the heart have been hiding their power for so many years, and their strength is so strong that Li Hao has no power to fight back. Even the summoned incarnation of Pluto is not an opponent!


    These things greatly exceeded Li Hao''s expectations. Although he felt something wrong in Ruyi building before, he also thought that Liu Yuying had been a little strange in his low-key recently, but he didn''t expect that things should be so serious.


    The most unexpected thing for him was that now, Li Jiaqi suddenly appeared. When everything seemed to be over, the divine soldier fell from heaven and stabbed Liu Yuying''s chest with a sword!!


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Li Hao''s eyes widened, bloodshot in his eyes, rushed over with red eyes and grabbed Li Jiaqi''s clothes!


    Li Jiaqi didn''t speak. He looked at Liu Yuying who was nailed to the ground without blinking. There was no expression on Gu Jing''s face.


    "Why did you kill?"


    Li Hao pushed Li Jiaqi away and shouted, "are you crazy? You want to get rid of the devil, but this is sister Yu Ying''s body! And the original heart devil has been seriously injured and dissipated. With me, I will find a way to force the original heart devil out of sister Yu Ying''s body. Is it troublesome to get you?"


    "Wooden needling, I can save my sister, I can save her!"


    After roaring twice, Li Hao seemed to suddenly sound something. He suddenly spread Li Jiaqi''s clothes, turned his head, rushed back to Liu Yuying, and stretched out his hand to wipe the silver needle around his waist.


    "What a pity..."


    The tenderness on Liu Yuying''s face faded and showed the evil cold smile of the original heart demon. Although her body was nailed to the ground by Li Jiaqi''s divine sword and couldn''t move, she shook her head and said, "although she is a natural saint, she is too young after all. Li Jiaqi, if you come a little later, I can break his neck!"


    Li Hao''s heart suddenly startled and looked at Liu Yuying on the ground unbelievably.


    It turned out that Liu Yuying, whom he had just thought, had regained her mind, but in fact it was not at all. It was just that the original heart demon wanted to lure Li Hao to take the initiative and hurt the killer!


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Li Jiaqi finally opened his mouth, but his voice trembled slightly. With a flash of his body shape, he appeared next to Liu Yuying and held his thunder sword. The surging thunder surged out of him and poured into Liu Yuying, or the body of the primitive demon!


    "Ah!!"


    The primitive mind devil gave a roar of pain, and wisps of black fog breath drifted from Liu Yuying''s body to the sky under the quenching of thunder. It was the primitive mind devil that was forced out by Li Jiaqi.


    Li Hao looked at it blankly and understood in his heart that although Baiqi was powerful, he was not restrained by the original mind devil at most. However, if he could restrain the original mind devil, the power of thunder with Haoran righteousness was the most powerful!


    "Li Jiaqi!! it''s you! Ha ha, as your brother said, ha ha, you killed Liu Yuying yourself!!"


    The primitive demon screamed in pain and screamed nervously: "I feel the anger and guilt in your heart. Hahaha, this woman has been waiting for you for more than ten years, but she only gets your sword. What''s your way? You can''t even protect your own woman. What are you talking about guarding the common people?!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Jiaqi''s face was cold and his sword holding hand tightened. The terrible thunder made the whole room blue.


    "I feel your anger and guilt. Hahaha, that will be my nutrients. Just like in Shennongjia, you humans can''t destroy me!!"


    The primitive mind devil roared wildly, then the roar became lower and lower, and finally annihilated.


    "Have you destroyed the original demons?"


    Li Hao knew he had wronged Li Jiaqi and asked in a low voice.


    "No, just like he said, as long as there are people in the world, the primitive mind devil can''t be destroyed."


    Li Jiaqi shook his head.


    "Then..."


    Li Hao looked around in some doubt.


    "It''s broken up again. It should take some time to recover."


    Instead of looking up, Li Jiaqi looked deeply at Liu Yuying lying on the ground, and a touch of pain appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Qi, are you back?"


    Liu Yuying blinked and opened her eyes again, revealing her eyes as gentle as water.


    "Sorry..."


    Li Jiaqi took a deep breath. Although he was trying to control it, his shoulders still trembled slightly.


    "No, don''t say that..."


    Liu Yuying smiled, but tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, looking both happy and sad.


    Li Hao''s heart was sour and turned his head too far. He couldn''t bear to look at the scene in front of him.


    It''s like what Zixia fairy said when she died in the arms of the monkey king during the journey to the West. I guessed the beginning, but I didn''t guess the end.


    Liu Yuying has been waiting hard for 16 years. She still doesn''t regret the passing of her youth. She has always believed that Li Jiaqi will come back, but she guessed that Li Jiaqi will come back, but she didn''t expect such an ending and scene when he came back.


    Wei Sheng embraces Zhu, which was once Li Hao''s favorite sad and beautiful love story, and Liu Yuying, like the Wei Sheng in the story, held the oath tightly with her life.


    "Sister! Stop talking. I can save you. My wooden needle can save you!"


    Li Hao wiped his tears, pulled out two silver needles in his hand, plunged them into Liu Yuying''s body, encouraged all the wood Qi Zhenyuan in his body, and madly instilled them into Liu Yuying''s body. He wanted to help Liu Yuying continue his life with wood acupuncture.


    However, Liu Yuying was hurt too badly. The divine sword pierced her heart directly, and her internal organs were destroyed by thunder. No matter how Li Hao''s wood Qi Zhenyuan was instilled, she couldn''t catch up with the passage of vitality in her body.


    Unless Li Hao becomes a saint, he is really powerless to return to heaven.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t waste your energy."


    Liu Yuying gently shook her head, but her eyes did not leave Li Jiaqi''s face for a moment, and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood.


    "I''m really not reconciled. It''s not easy for you to come back, but I have to go..."


    Liu Yuying''s eyes were full of boundless attachment. She struggled to raise her hand and wanted to touch Li Jiaqi''s face. She said with difficulty: "don''t, don''t be sad, don''t blame yourself? Finally, I can die in your arms, I, I''ll be very happy, very happy, really..."


    Li Jiaqi''s body trembled and watched Liu Yuying''s hand fall feebly in front of him, as if his steel teeth were going to bite!


    "Sister!"


    Li Hao finally burst into tears. Liu Yuying''s breath has all disappeared. Now, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save her.


    Silence, in the mess on the fifth floor of Ruyi building, is a dead silence.


    After a while, Li Jiaqi stood up from the ground with Liu Yuying''s body in his arms.


    "Come with me."


    He didn''t look at Li Hao beside him and said.


    Li Hao raised his head and looked at his brother. He didn''t speak.


    "Go to Taoism and practice."


    Li Jiaqi''s words had not been much, but now they have become even less.


    Looking back, he looked at his brother with firm eyes and said, "although I don''t know how powerful it will be to bring the original heart demon to the future, now our brothers have a common enemy, don''t they?"


    Common enemy!


    Li Hao''s face changed slightly, nodded heavily and said, "well, go to the Taoist gate and practice!!"

 Chapter 351

    Li Jiaqi''s imperial sword and Li Hao left Ruyi building from the roof.


    Liu Yuying died, but now they already know that the awakened primitive demon is the real owner of this place. Although he has dissipated temporarily, Li Jiaqi said that this time, it will not hibernate for a long time as last time, because it absorbs the uncontrollable negative emotion in his heart, so it will not be long before it can make a comeback.


    Li Hao was in the air, looking at the familiar Ruyi building below, silent.


    Although the Ruyi building is still the Ruyi building, it is no longer the place he is familiar with.


    "I''ll give you a day. You can arrange things here, and then we''ll go to daomen."


    Holding Liu Yuying''s body, Li Jiaqi threw Li Hao down at Haotian industry and said, "I''ll pick you up here early the day after tomorrow."


    With that, he stepped on the flying sword and left again.


    Qianye felt Li Hao''s breath, flew out of Haotian industry, looked at Li Hao with concern and said, "are you okay? What happened? I felt that there had just erupted an extremely terrible breath, which made me feel trembling all over!"


    "A lot has happened."


    Li Hao waved his hand, then opened his mouth and slowly said what had happened in Ruyi building.


    Listening to Li Hao''s story, Qianye was stunned. When he heard the original heart demon, his feathers could not help but stand up. When he heard the white incarnation breaking through the realm of Hades, he was also amazed. When he heard that Li Jiaqi finally appeared, nailed Liu Yuying with a sword and scattered the original heart demon, even with Qianye''s nerve, Not only sigh.


    "They are more tortuous and moving than the people in that small box."


    Qianye shook his small head, and his purple gem eyes were full of sadness.


    Li Hao was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly.


    Qianye said that the person in the small box is TV. Since the little guy watched Korean dramas with Zhuo Yanyu, he has become interested in all kinds of dramas. Therefore, he even learned Chinese characters and Korean characters with his strong spiritual sense.


    Finally, Qianye also came to a conclusion that, well, Korean should be simplified from Chinese to change the past.


    "The original mind devil just dissipated temporarily, and it won''t be long before it will make a comeback."


    Li Hao said in a deep voice: "I want to go back to the Taoist door with my brother to practice and become stronger. You can''t stay here, otherwise once controlled by the original heart demon, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Well, I know."


    Qianye nodded. Now it is better and better integrated with the blood of the early peacock, and the memory of inheritance is more and more comprehensive. He also knows the legend of the original heart devil. Now the world is about to change greatly, and even the original heart devil came into being. Naturally, it dare not hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Primitive demons can only slowly erode people''s hearts step by step, but if they find such a powerful spirit beast like Qianye, they will be desperate to take the lead in arousing its demons to control it. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, you go to yundian to find ling''er and Lin pangzi and protect the ecological base for them."


    Li Hao took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and arranged: "Originally, it was intended to let Liuding and Liujia grow in the past, but now it seems that they can only continue to stay in the Pearl. After all, Liuding and Liujia are just immortal soldiers puppets. They will not have heart demons or be controlled by the original heart demons. They use the Liuhe lock spirit array to protect themselves, although they can''t threaten the original heart demons."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Qianye nodded. Although he was arrogant and had a temper at ordinary times, he was very sensible at this critical moment and said, "then I''ll take the seeds of fairy fruit and fly to yundian all night."


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded and looked at the thousands of nights when the wings disappeared in the night sky. Li Hao thought a little, entered the basement of Haotian industry, and explained what he had just said to Liuding and Liujia again.


    With Liuding and Liujia, at least the defense of Haotian industry doesn''t have to worry too much.


    After all this, Li Hao contacted Bai Qi, the murderer who had just broken through the realm of the underworld, with the three realms wechat. Bai Qi replied that he didn''t hurt much, but he lost an avatar just after the breakthrough. The underworld had some losses and needed to close down again to stabilize the realm.


    After hearing this, Li Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After confirming that Bai Qi was all right, Li Hao went to Huafei last night. The boy now officially began to take over the industries of Huarong group. However, the most important thing of Huarong group is not their company''s independent R & D products, but the condensate and condensate operated in cooperation with Li Hao''s Haotian real industry.


    Women all over the world love beauty, especially in the pursuit of their own perfection. Therefore, the sales of condensate and condensate are rising day by day in both the high-end luxury market and the medium and low-end parity market. Especially after Huarong group joined in, there are more cities opening up channels, and they are basically sold out every day, such as If the shelf life of condensed truffle and condensed truffle is not short, if it''s useless to buy more, I''m afraid the phenomenon of rush buying will be more popular!


    Li Hao told Hua Fei yesterday that he was going to leave for a period of time to deal with personal affairs. For the time being, Haotian industry will be handed over to Chen Xi to take care of it and let Hua Fei help her a lot.


    Hua Fei agreed without saying a word yesterday. His wife Xiaoxue was saved by Li Hao at the beginning. He can have today. It all depends on Li Hao to turn over from the oppression of Hua Lingtong at the beginning. Even his father woke up from a vegetative state. It is all Li Hao''s credit. He will not refuse because of emotion and reason.


    After leaving Huafei''s house last night, Li Hao went to Chen''s villa again. It''s already late at night, so he didn''t disturb Chen Yu''s husband and wife. He directly entered Chen Xi''s room and told her that he was leaving. He wanted to give Haotian industry to her for a while.


    Chenxi was still a little confused at the beginning and shook her head again and again. However, under the persuasion of Li Hao, she nodded and agreed to try even if she had never done anything similar. After all, Li Hao said, now Chenxi around him is the person he trusts most. Except her, he can''t rest assured and give Haotian industry to others.


    After Chenxi promised herself, Li Hao finally put down most of the stone in his heart, and finally got through to Zhuo Yanyu.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there were bursts of roaring sound of car engine, loud and harsh.


    Li Hao was slightly stunned. He had never heard of Zhuo Yanyu''s hobby of racing before.


    "Li Hao?"


    A strange man''s voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m looking for Zhuo Yanyu."


    Li Hao is in a bad mood now. He directly opens the door to the mountain road.


    "She? Hehe, she is gambling with the young Marquis of the Hong Gang!"


    The man smiled and said, "I see, you may not even get through to this number later!"


    "Where is she?"


    Li Hao''s voice suddenly became cold and asked.


    "Starlight racetrack, are you coming?"


    The man smiled.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    But there were bursts of busy tones from the microphone, and Li Hao had hung up.

 Chapter 352

    Xingguang racetrack is the favorite place for the racing people of Mingzhu.


    Because it is far away from the outskirts of the Pearl, it has wrapped up a large grassland like land and built a racing track with F1 racing level, which can fully satisfy the wild people who pursue speed.


    Because after the vicious incidents of rich children''s racing luxury cars such as the Third Ring Road and the 12th Shao in Yanjing were exposed one by one, the above authorities are also strict with these things. Once they are found, they are dealt with severely and strictly. Even if they are big and big, they will not be tolerated.


    So during this period of time, all young masters and young ladies who like racing for excitement have also converged, at least they will not act like this on the main roads of the city.


    But they transferred their love of racing to this professional racing club with well planned buildings.


    Starlight racing club is such a club, which is often visited by those childe friends who like racing in the Pearl.


    Li Hao has heard of this place before, but he hasn''t even learned how to drive a car. Naturally, he hasn''t been to the starlight racing club.


    When Li Hao took a taxi to the gate of starlight racing club, a security guard stopped him at the gate.


    "Sorry, we have a membership system here. If you are not our member, you can''t enter."


    The security guard looked at Li Hao and said faintly.


    "I''ll go in and find someone."


    Li Hao said.


    "There''s no one you''re looking for here."


    The security guard frowned in disgust and said angrily.


    "You didn''t even ask who I wanted to recruit. You knew there was no one I was looking for!"


    Li Hao''s originally repressed anger also surged up, glanced at him and said coldly.


    "Here are all places where big people come. Look at you. You look very personalized in this robe, but you don''t even have a famous brand, and you''re still taking a taxi, ha ha!"


    Another security guard came over and said, "young man, do you know where this is? This is a racing club! You still take a taxi. I don''t think you just don''t have a car. I''m afraid you can''t even drive a car?"


    After that, the two security guards looked at each other and laughed.


    "You don''t care whether I have a car or whether I can drive."


    Li Hao took a deep breath, took out a card from his pocket and said, "if you want members to go in, be quick. Go to your people to help me get the most advanced membership card here. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    "Our most advanced membership card here?"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the two security guards were slightly stunned and looked at Li Hao carefully. They thought they might be rich or young from other places. They tentatively asked, "we can''t call people for you casually? In case you call people, you don''t have enough money to cause us trouble? Tell us how much money you can have in your card first?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Hao shook his head and told the truth.


    This card is the savings card he left to Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup and Huarong group to receive the dividend profits of condensate and condensate. When the monthly dividend comes out, the money will be hit into his card on time.


    Although all the expenses of Haotian industry are deducted from it, and Li Hao spent a lot of money on building Xianguo ecological base in yundian and helping the village build houses and roads this time, condensate and condensate have always been in short supply. After selling for so long, Li Hao doesn''t know how much money there is in this card, I think it''s more than enough to apply for a membership card.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the two security guards were stunned. Then they began to laugh recklessly, pointed to Li Hao and said, "are you talking about crosstalk? Hahaha, I don''t know how much money Cary has, so I''m ashamed to ask for the most advanced membership card of our company!"


    "What happened?"


    At this time, a woman in a suit passing by came over, held the glasses on the bridge of her nose and asked.


    "Manager Qian, it''s all right. A boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can make trouble. Our brothers can deal with it. Don''t bother you."


    One of the security guards turned his head, looked at the woman coming and asked with a flattering smile.


    Although this woman is only a duty manager of the club, her status is much higher than their small security guard who looks at the gate. In a word, she can decide their future.


    "Are you the manager?"


    Li Hao''s eyes turned to the woman and asked.


    "Li Hao?!"


    Manager Qian glanced at Li Hao, then his big eyes suddenly lit up and excitedly walked over and said, "ah! I''m sorry I lost my temper. Are you Li Hao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine on TV and the boss of Haotian industry?"


    "It''s me."


    Li Hao nodded. Unexpectedly, he met his fans here. He handed over his card and said, "I heard that it''s not a member here. Then you can help me get a membership card here."


    "You two have eyes that don''t know Taishan. How dare you stop Li Dashao?!"


    Manager Qian stared at the two security guards next to him angrily and said, "you two don''t have to come to work tomorrow. Our starlight racing club can''t afford things like you with eyes higher than the top!"


    "Manager Qian, you..."


    After hearing this, the two security guards were silly. They looked at Li Hao and manager Qian. At last, they looked at each other. Then they fell down on their knees and begged: "manager Qian, please be kind! Our brothers look down on people. We are not human. This young man, you don''t remember villains. Please beg for mercy for us!"


    "May I go in?"


    Li Hao didn''t even look at the two guys.


    If you beat them, Li Hao feels dirty!


    "Of course, please follow me."


    Manager Qian nodded repeatedly, leaned over and stretched out his hand and said, "please follow me."


    "Take me to the farm where the Zhuo family lives."


    Li Hao stepped over from the two security guards kneeling in front of him and followed manager Qian towards the starlight racing club without looking back.


    The two despicable security guards still knelt on the ground and begged to kowtow, hoping that Li Hao or manager Qian could be soft hearted and let them go.


    Li Hao didn''t speak. He suddenly felt that power is also an invisible force, huge and strong!


    Even if he doesn''t do it himself, just relying on his identity is enough to crush them into slag!


    "Hehe, Li Hao is really coming!"


    After following manager Qian around several corridors, the vision in front of him suddenly widened, and the voice in the phone rang in Li Hao''s ear again.


    Li Hao''s eyes coagulated and saw a young boy he had seen at the Zhuo family banquet that day.


    If Li Hao remembers correctly, he should be Zhuo Erliang''s son, Zhuo Linfeng!!

 Chapter 353

    "Where''s the swallow?"


    Li Hao looked around and found that there was no Zhuo Yanyu. He couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "You really love me. I didn''t expect you to come here when I called!"


    Zhuo Linfeng stood in the stands, looked down at Li Hao, hugged his arms and sneered.


    "You talk slowly, and I''ll be busy first."


    Manager Qian seemed to smell the gunpowder in the air, nodded knowingly at Li Hao and Zhuo Linfeng, and then turned and left.


    As a small manager, she doesn''t want to be involved in such things between young and old masters.


    "Let me ask you again, where is the little swallow?"


    Li Hao spoke impatiently.


    He has fully opened the cave, but there is no little swallow on the nearby stand, and her mobile phone has been connected by Zhuo Linfeng before, which is enough to prove that she is not here.


    "Hehe, do you have such a hurry?"


    Zhuo Linfeng sneered. At the Zhuo family banquet that day, Li Hao not only took Zhuo Yanyu to the main table, but also forced his father to make three cups of apology in public. Zhuo Linfeng has regarded it as a great humiliation. Now he can see that Li Hao is worried. Don''t mention how happy he is!


    "She should be racing below."


    Li Hao ignored him, jumped into the grandstand and looked at the racetrack below.


    "You!"


    Zhuo Linfeng found that Li Hao didn''t pay any attention to him. He was even more angry. He couldn''t help walking to Li Hao and said in a strange way: "Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you that Zhuo Yanyu, a stupid girl, dares to gamble with the little Marquis of the Hong Gang. She simply doesn''t know the heaven and earth. She has lost one game. This game is also hanging. She is sure to lose the game of two wins in three games!"


    "You are also the Zhuo family. Do you want to see your cousin lose?"


    Li Hao glanced at him coldly and said, "your father has a different heart. At least he knows to hide in his heart and secretly make some small moves. You, ah, are so obvious that you are far worse than your father."


    "You!"


    Zhuo Linfeng''s face changed when Li Hao said it. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He waved his hand and said, "hum! I won''t show off my tongue with you. Zhuo Yanyu lost the bet later and lost himself to the little marquis. I think what you can do!"


    "Brain damage..."


    Li Haobai glanced at him, ignored him, and then turned his eyes to the two speeding cars below.


    It''s almost early morning, but the lights in the starlight racing club are still bright, and the roar of the engine echoes in the night sky like the roar of wild animals.


    On the lawn below, there are only two sports cars competing at the moment. One silver white streamlined sports car is ahead of the line, while the other fluorescent red sports car is biting hard and ready to overtake.


    "Boom!"


    Round and round, the white sports car accelerated in a straight line, elegant and sideslip. He played very skillfully in any skills. Li Hao could clearly feel that he had completely reached the degree of integration of people and vehicles, and soared the speed of the car to the extreme within the range of no mistakes, even taking into account various environmental factors such as air flow and site.


    Come on!!


    Invincible fast!!


    "Little Marquis has been playing with cars since he touched them. He is known as the God of cars on the boundary of the Pearl of Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Zhuo Linfeng said, "Zhuo Yanyu dares to gamble with him. What is blind self-confidence? This is blind self-confidence!"


    Li Hao ignored Zhuo Linfeng''s sarcasm and stared at everything below.


    Although he can not drive, but as a natural sage, his learning ability is very strong. For example, before his white skills, the essence of traditional Chinese medicine, the first needle of the five elements, he learned it directly.


    He just didn''t have time to learn to drive, and someone always drove for him, so he didn''t pay attention to learning.


    It''s only a matter of minutes to learn now.


    Seeing that Li Hao didn''t answer, Zhuo Linfeng and their cynicism became more vigorous. They looked at each other and laughed back and forth.


    After watching for a while, Li Hao has almost understood what the venue is like through the magical induction of Dongwei. Although he is not very familiar with the car, he is very confident. He is a natural saint and has an invincible learning ability. With the help of Dongwei, he feels it''s absolutely nothing to race a car!


    "Last lap!!"


    A very provocative cry suddenly rang out in the broadcast!


    "The last lap. The last lap of the little marquis is always the fastest!"


    The people nearby waved their hands passionately. This little marquis is the prince of the Hong Gang. The Hong Gang is a big gang that has operated in Shanghai since the Republic of China and the war of resistance against Japan. Although it has been gradually washed white after entering the new China period, it is also powerful.


    When Xiao Hou went out to race cars, he was always surrounded by admirers and Hong Gang''s younger brothers. At this time, everyone stood up from their seats with great support and began to cheer wantonly.


    The little Marquis likes to win, and he prefers the warm atmosphere of cheering and cheering for him after winning. He is very intoxicated with the appearance of attention.


    "Hahaha, I knew Zhuo Yanyu, a wild woman, could not win the young Marquis!!"


    Zhuo Linfeng looked at the result of the dust settled, waved his fist excitedly, looked at Li Hao next to him provocatively and said, "hahaha, I see what you should do now!"


    "Sorry."


    Li Hao looked up at the excited Zhuo Linfeng and said, "I was wrong before."


    "Er..."


    Zhuo Linfeng was stunned by Li Hao''s suddenly changed attitude. However, before he could speak, Li Hao''s next words made him angry and couldn''t find a seam to drill in!


    "I said you said you were mentally disabled. I''m sorry. I think highly of you."


    Li Hao said with a serious face: "the Zhuo family has been provoked. You, the old man who wants to inherit the position of leader in the future, shrink behind and let a woman stand out for you. Now you are still very happy when your family loses. I don''t know whether you are the young master of the Zhuo family or a dog of the Hong Gang."


    With that, Li Hao walked down without looking back and said faintly, "fortunately, master Zhuo doesn''t know what happened tonight, otherwise he may be angry to death."


    Zhuo Linfeng''s face changed, and there were bursts of fear in his heart.


    If Zhuo laotaishan knew that he was such a worthless eater, he would break his leg!


    "Patter!"


    When the door opened, the little Marquis came out with a confident smile on his face and looked at the fluorescent red sports car slowly passing through the finish line behind him.


    "You''re the best driving woman I''ve seen in years."


    The little Marquis went to Zhuo Yanyu and opened the door for her: "but it''s a pity that I won in the end."


    "You..."


    Zhuo Yanyu got out of the car and was just about to talk to him, but his eyes suddenly lit up and said in surprise, "brother Hao!"


    With that, she left the handsome little marquis in front of her and ran towards the rear.


    "Woman!"


    Seeing that he, the victorious king, was naked ignored, the little Marquis''s face changed greatly, his anger surged up, and he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhuo Yanyu''s arm.


    "You lost, I didn''t let you go, you can''t go!"

 Chapter 354

    "Let go of me!!"


    Zhuo Yanyu''s arm was pulled by Hong Qinghou, and his body was blocked when he walked to Li Hao. He immediately turned back angrily and said angrily to Hong Qinghou, a cold little marquis.


    "As I said, you lost. Now if I don''t let you go, you can''t leave."


    Hong Qinghou was cold, and a morbid overbearing appeared on his cold face.


    "This BMW trot is for you!"


    Zhuo Yanyu tried hard to break away from the little Marquis''s hand and said angrily.


    "Cut!"


    Who knows, the little Marquis shook his head and said, "do you think I will care about how many cars I want?"


    "What do you want?"


    Zhuo Yanyu''s eyes are not good enough. Although Miss Zhuo''s identity can make her respected outside, she knows that this empty title has little deterrent in the eyes of a mixed river dragon like Hong Qinghou.


    Unless Zhuo Yanyu makes use of the power of the Zhuo family to make herself an official in the system or an officer in the military, only if she really has the power in her hand will these Jianghu people pay attention to you.


    "Did we just gamble and win two of the three games? The winning party can put forward any requirements at will, as long as it is within the ability of the other party?"


    Hong Qinghou, the young Marquis, loosened Zhuo Yanyu''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m ready now. I want you to be my woman!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at Hong Qinghou in front of him incredulously and said angrily, "my Zhuo family hasn''t been bullied like this!"


    "I bully you?"


    Hong Qinghou pretended to be at a loss and said, "what point have I bullied you? I like you and appreciate you, and you have to admit defeat. Am I asking too much?"


    "How can I bet on myself?!"


    Zhuo Yanyu took two steps back and said angrily, "are you forcing the Zhuo family to fight against your Hong Gang?"


    "Take or not take yourself as a bet. We didn''t say it in detail before!"


    Hong Qinghou is a Jianghu man. Naturally, he has the means in the Jianghu. Where is Zhuo Yanyu''s opponent when he plays with this word picking thing?


    Looking at Zhuo Yanyu''s pretty face flushed with anger, Hong Qinghou flashed a trace of desire in his eyes and said with a smile: "moreover, of course, our Hong Gang dare not tear his face with the Zhuo family, but I have to remind you that I can represent the Hong Gang, but little swallow, do you... Think I can represent the Zhuo family?"


    The last sentence, like a thunder hammer, hit Zhuo Yanyu''s heart and made her delicate body tremble!


    Although she had been able to call people from the police system and other related brother systems to help Li Hao fight a business war, it was all in the face of her father Zhuo Yishan.


    Zhuo Yanyu asked them to do some things within their responsibilities, which would be harmless, but it would be different from Hong Gang''s confrontation with the deep-rooted forces that have operated the Pearl for many years.


    In the final analysis, as Hong Qinghou said, he has now begun to take over Hong Gang''s business, docks and some lower halls. He is a really powerful young gang leader.


    And Zhuo Yanyu, she said plainly now, is just a legitimate junior in such a big Zhuo family.


    As Hong Qinghou said, if he really tears his face, he can fully represent the Hong Gang. What about Zhuo Yanyu? How much strength will the Zhuo family be willing to give for her?


    "She can''t represent the Zhuo family, but I can represent me and the Haotian industry behind me."


    Li Hao came over and listened to the dialogue between the two clearly with his sensing ability in the cave and micro realm.


    "The swallow lost the bet with you. Do you have the courage to bet with me again?"


    Li Hao stood in front of Hong Qinghou and Zhuo Yanyu with a smile and spoke confidently.


    "You?"


    Hong Qinghou''s eyes turned to Li Hao. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "hehe, Li Hao, the famous master of traditional Chinese medicine recently, has fallen the boss of Haotian industry in hualingtong. Hehe, no wonder he has so much confidence!"


    "Confidence comes not from how loud the name is, but from strength."


    Li Hao lifted his mouth slightly and said faintly.


    An invisible spark seemed to collide between them!


    "Actually, I''m very interested in you."


    Hong Qinghou looked up and down at Li Hao and said with a smile: "although Haotian industry is not a giant yet, his growth speed is quite terrible. The potential of condensate and condensate can be said to be endless. As long as the women in the world are not extinct one day, you will not lack customers."


    "Are you interested in me?"


    Li Hao ignored his evaluation of himself and Haotian industry and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t do foundation."


    "Interesting!"


    Hong Qinghou''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "what do you want to bet with me?"


    "I take the ownership of Haotian industry and ningzhenlu and ningzhenye, and bet you cancel the bet you just made with the swallow."


    Li Hao''s voice is resounding!


    "Not enough."


    Hong Qinghou shook his head and said, "Haotian industry, ningzhenlu and ningzhenye have infinite potential. I won Zhuo Yanyu. If I marry her, I will have a chance to share the power of the Zhuo family. I''ll lose your bet."


    "You dream!"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at Hong Qinghou angrily and spat: "hooligan, shameless!"


    Hong Qinghou didn''t care at all, but just looked at Li Hao and said, "unless your bet is in addition to Haotian industry and yourself."


    "Me?"


    Li Hao was slightly stunned. He looked at Hong Qinghou in a strange way and said, "I have said everything. I don''t make a foundation!"


    "You think too much, and I only like women."


    Hong Qinghou glanced and said, "but I value the value that you have become the spokesman of traditional Chinese medicine. If you lose, you can still carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, but you have to follow the requirements of our Hong Gang. Of course, the benefits brought by this naturally belong to our Hong Gang!"


    "Hehe, then I''m your money printer?"


    Li Hao sneered and secretly said that the little Marquis was really a good idea.


    "Why? If you want to gamble, be bold. Don''t you dare?"


    Hong Qinghou looked at Li Hao and said, "reality is not a novel story. If you want to learn from the protagonist to save beauty, you should have the consciousness to catch yourself after you can''t save it!"


    "OK, since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Li Hao nodded.


    "Brother Hao''er, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that Li Hao agreed, Zhuo Yanyu was moved but very worried.


    She knows that Li Hao can''t even drive. How can she compare with the rival of Xiao Hou, who has dominated the title of car king around the Pearl for several years?


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Hao patted Zhuo Yanyu on the shoulder and gave her a consoled look. He said, "I''ll win you back." second, more recently, awesome, ah, brothers!

 Chapter 355

    "Good!"


    When the young Marquis saw Li Hao''s promise, a smile of success appeared on his face and grinned: "I don''t think you have brought a car. You can take the silver wolf I used in the competition with Zhuo Yanyu and drive it. It''s hot. Don''t say I bully you."


    "Brother Hao''er, you can''t be so impulsive!"


    Zhuo Yanyu anxiously looked at Li Hao, grabbed Li Hao''s arm and said, "I''ve played with cars before, but I just learned after two competitions with him that Hong Qinghou''s driving skills are not at the domestic level, but at the international level. It''s a mistake to bet so much with him if you can''t even drive a car!"


    "It''s all right. Come and help me see if there''s any problem with the silver wolf. If not, just wait for my good news in the stands."


    Li Hao grinned and said.


    "You didn''t seem to be such an impulsive person before. What''s the matter, brother hao? Has something happened?"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at him and frowned. Li Hao asked.


    Li Hao''s body gave a slight meal.


    It is said that a woman''s sixth sense is very accurate, especially when she loves you very much, her observation ability will also be greatly improved. This sentence is absolutely right.


    "I''ll tell you after the competition."


    Li Hao''s look changed a little, and then he got into the silver wolf left by Hong Qinghou.


    The cab space of the sports car is not large, because the whole body is relatively small to reduce the air resistance. Fortunately, Li Hao is not tall and strong, so he doesn''t feel crowded and uncomfortable.


    Zhuo Yanyu was still worried. She was worried about Li Hao. However, since Li Hao was unwilling to say, she could only suppress her doubts and began to introduce the operation of the car to Li Hao.


    Automatic cars are very easy to operate. In addition to gears, only the steering wheel needs to be controlled, and there are only two pedals under the soles of the feet, accelerator and brake. Because of continuously variable transmission, there is no need for clutch.


    After only two simulations, Li Hao felt that he had learned how to control the car. Although he didn''t have any sense of the body and didn''t have any experience in driving the car, at least he had mastered the most basic operation.


    "Now try to drive the car back to the starting line."


    Zhuo Yanyu sat in the co pilot, facing Li haodao.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao put the car in reverse gear, then released the brake, began to turn the steering wheel and began to try to turn the car around.


    As soon as he released the brake, the car began to move. Li Hao''s car was a little slow, so he stepped on the accelerator, but he stepped a little lighter, and the car didn''t accelerate much.


    Li Haomei wrinkled his head slightly and increased the strength of his right foot.


    "Buzz!!"


    There was a roar in the exhaust pipe of the car, and the whole body jumped forward. The sudden strong back pushing force hit Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu. They couldn''t help lying forward. If they hadn''t fastened their seat belts, they would have hit their head!


    "Brother Hao''er, slow down."


    Zhuo Yanyu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Li Hao with lingering fear and said, "don''t add so much gas at once."


    "Yes."


    Li Hao snorted and continued to adjust his state, feeling the feeling under the soles of his feet.


    The silver wolf, who was flying at Hong Qinghou''s feet before, seems to have become a lame man, limping towards the starting line.


    Yes, not driving, but... Moving.


    "This Li Haogen can''t drive, can he?"


    On the stand, a friend around Zhuo Linfeng sneered and said.


    "I''m afraid he was still the first time I touched the car, but I also wanted to race with the young houye. I don''t know how to write the dead word."


    The other man shook his head, his expression full of banter.


    "It''s really boring. I feel that the little Marquis just allows him to win both laps."


    When the Hong gang saw Li Hao driving like this, they ridiculed him mercilessly.


    "Li Hao, you will lose!"


    Zhuo Linfeng bit his teeth and had an excited smile on his face.


    Although he doesn''t know what he gambled with Hong Qinghou, he knows that the prize of little Hou''s horse will never be small. Anyway, as long as Li Hao loses, it will be a blow to him.


    Zhuo Yanyu lost herself to Hong Qinghou. If she really married Hong Qinghou, with the shrewdness of the old man, in order to prevent the Hong Gang from interfering with the power of the Zhuo family in the future, he will start to transfer resources from Zhuo Yishan to other places. He is the eldest grandson except Zhuo Yanyu. There is no doubt that he will get the greatest benefit!!


    "Li Hao, when I become the owner of the Zhuo family, I will make sure that you have settled all the accounts that you humiliated my father and ridiculed me in public!!"


    Zhuo Linfeng clenched his fist and roared in his heart.


    "Li Hao, you''ve never run a car before, have you?"


    At this time, the little Marquis has driven a purple sports car from the outside and slowly drove into the field. He rolled down the window and looked at the lame Li Hao and said, "but since you bet with me, I won''t let you because you can''t drive!"


    The lion and the rabbit do their best.


    This is what Hong Qinghou''s father Hong Gang helped Hong Xiaotian tell him when he was a child.


    "When will it start?"


    Li Hao finally stopped the car in front of the starting line and asked.


    "Anytime."


    The little Marquis smiled confidently.


    "Brother Hao''er..."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s big eyes are full of worry.


    "It''s all right. Just wait and see in the stands."


    Li Hao didn''t explain much and motioned Zhuo Yanyu to get off.


    "Little swallow, you will be my woman soon. You''d better not care too much about other men."


    Hong Qinghou looked at Zhuo Yanyu and Li Hao, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you two ready?"


    A beautiful woman with exposed clothes came to the front from the back of the car. She had long blond hair. At first glance, she had a mixed race foreign face. She only wore a sexy vest and t-pants all over her body. The attractive curve looked like people''s blood!


    As soon as she appeared, her hot figure and sexy body led everyone in the stands to the climax!


    "It''s Alice!"


    "Wow! Little Hou Ye invited her out in this one!"


    "Ha ha, we really have eyes!!"


    "Every time, only the game that I value most, I will invite Alice out to start."


    The little Marquis looked at Li Hao in the purple sports car and said with a smile: "because she can always make my blood boil and give full play to my strength!"


    After that, he looked at the silent Li Hao and said with a smile: "maybe this will be the most rolling win in my life, but I don''t feel bored, because the harvest after winning this game will make me more excited than hundreds of beauties!!"


    After listening to his words, Li Hao glanced at him and finally opened his mouth.


    "You talk so much..."

 Chapter 356

    "A dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Hong Qinghou snorted angrily.


    Then, as if to cope with his anger, his car purple also sent out a thunderous roar.


    "Are you ready?!"


    Alice held up her round and full chest, raised her hands high, turned her wrists dexterously, and frantically mobilized the atmosphere of the people around the audience.


    "Little Marquis!!"


    "Invincible little Marquis!!"


    "Let him circle, little Marquis!"


    "Hahaha, a kid who can''t even drive a car, little Marquis, why don''t you let me fight for you!"


    ¡°Ready£¿£¡¡±


    Alice''s rotating body and arm stopped, and her smart big eyes looked at Hong Qinghou and Li Hao in front of her.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded.


    However, his reaction attracted more laughter from the people around him.


    In the face of the legal clerk''s inquiry, where did the real racing driver nod his head? They all respond to the legal officer with the sound of their own engine!


    The color of contempt in the eyes of the little Marquis became stronger. He sneered in his heart and said: "originally, they were still having a headache with their father about how to take Haotian industry and Li Hao, the hen who can only lay golden eggs, home. Unexpectedly, today, they won without blowing the dust through a gambling car without suspense."


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    Alice put her hand into her little vest and her voice rose sharply.


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    Alice''s hand pulled on her chest, and seemed to foresee what she wanted to do, and the screams of the onlookers in the stands became more enthusiastic!


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    With the last countdown, Alice suddenly pulled her hand out of her little vest, and a black lace underwear was thrown into the air with her hand. Many sharp eyed people clearly saw a pair of snow-white steamed buns and two red cherries on her little vest.


    "Buzz!!"


    This scene also seemed to give Xiao Hou Gonghong a shot of stimulant. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator and released the brake at his feet. The purple electric car he drove out was really like a purple lightning, roaring out of the starting line!


    Compared with the fierce opening of the little Marquis, Li Hao''s silver wolf slowly climbed over the starting line like he didn''t have enough to eat.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Hou Ye was obviously more excited than when he was racing with Zhuo Yanyu before. After crossing the straight line, he quickly drifted into the corner of the running circle!


    And Li Hao drives really... Steadily.


    "Li Hao, I''m afraid the car is only forty yards?"


    A man next to Zhuo Linfeng jokingly said, "let him drive the silver wolf. It''s really buried the sports car!"


    "Today, let''s study hard. What is overestimation?"


    Zhuo Linfeng smiled very happily, as if he had won a big prize in vain.


    "Brother Hao''er, come on, come on!"


    Zhuo Yanyu also went to the stand. Rao, with her little witch''s character, couldn''t help holding her hands tightly to each other at the moment, and looked at the racetrack below for a moment.


    The lap of the racetrack is about three kilometers. Hong Qinghou''s speed is about 200 yards. Zidian is like a sharp arrow flying close to the ground. Hong Qinghou likes the feeling of the top of this speed.


    Li Hao only has a speed of about 50 yards. Although this is a very difficult speed for a pure novice weak chicken driving for the first time, it is now in the race. No one will pay attention to what kind of strength you are. All people see is the result.


    You are the winner of life here.


    If you are slow, you deserve to be despised by everyone.


    "The little marquis is about to surpass him!"


    "It''s really boring."


    The people nearby shook their heads all the time, because Li Hao''s speed is at most the speed of an ordinary person driving, and it''s not the speed on the highway.


    "One lap, almost one lap!"


    Zidian''s body has appeared behind Li Hao''s silver wolf. At first glance, it looks like Li Hao is in the lead, but in fact, because the venue is round, this will happen when the little marquis is is about one lap ahead of Li Hao!


    "Buzz!!"


    But then, Li Hao''s car was suddenly shocked, like a wild horse out of the reins, jumping forward quickly!


    "Accelerated!!"


    The front of the car approaching Li Hao was suddenly pulled away. It was obviously Li Hao''s sudden acceleration that surprised him.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Li Hao''s eyes were sharp. The silver wolf under the seat finally roared like thunder, like a awakened dragon. He raised all the speed and began to soar!!


    "What?!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing that Li Hao, who was about to be overtaken by the little Marquis, suddenly accelerated so much, there was a faint trend to get rid of the little Marquis, and a vote of people in the stands couldn''t help staring!


    "Li Hao''s speed suddenly came up!"


    "Faster and faster, a hundred yards!"


    "Still accelerating! One hundred and five, one hundred and eight!!"


    "Buzzing!"


    The roar of the silver wolf''s engine can be clearly heard in the huge starlight racing club, and Li Hao''s driving speed is also soaring all the way, and he has soon reached the 200 yard mark!


    And it''s still on the roundabout!!


    "Damn it!"


    The little Lord''s pupil narrowed slightly and looked at Li Hao who was farther and farther away from himself. Although Li Hao was still much behind him, he seemed to see some bad omen.


    In the cab, Li Hao has even completely closed his eyes and manipulated the silver wolf by his own perception!


    There is no other reason, because he manipulates with the perception of the cave and micro realm, which is more accurate than his vision!!


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Hao''s steering wheel suddenly tilted to the left. When crossing the curve, he didn''t slow down at all!


    "Are you crazy?"


    "This guy must be crazy!!"


    "A novice is a novice! He only knows to accelerate blindly, and he doesn''t know to slow down properly when crossing a corner. It''s killing him!"


    All the people who play with the car know that if the speed of the car is too fast, it is very easy to slip and deviate. At least it deviates from the original driving route, or it directly overturns, causing car damage and death!


    When everyone saw Li Hao turning the corner, they all began to shake their heads, as if they had seen the explosion scene after Li Hao''s sideslip crash!


    "Brother Hao''er, slow down, slow down!"


    Zhuo Yanyu was so nervous that his heart went up to his throat.


    "Whoosh!!"


    But then a miracle happened!


    Li Hao''s car didn''t slow down, but when he turned the corner, his car just lost and deviated. It was like an invisible force pushing his car on the opposite side so that he wouldn''t go out!


    "How is that possible?!"


    The little Marquis behind Li Hao''s face changed dramatically. The whole man was like seeing a ghost. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him!

 Chapter 357

    Don''t slow down when turning!!


    This is a miracle that violates the principles of physics!!


    Even those formula one racers who drive such a flat professional racing car can only keep the speed as much as possible when turning, and it is impossible not to slow down at all!


    The silver wolf Li Hao is driving now is also a sports car, but the body is still much higher than that of the international formula racing car. In this way, the side slip force will be much greater when turning. Theoretically, it is impossible not to slow down!!


    But the fact happened in front of everyone. The roar from the silver wolf exhaust pipe was like mercilessly laughing at the people who looked down on Li Hao.


    "Are we dazzled? In fact, he should also slow down, but not much, so we thought he didn''t slow down."


    Zhuo Linfeng swallowed his saliva and looked at the white sports car below like a ghost, muttering in an uncertain tone.


    "No, he doesn''t seem to slow down."


    Standing next to Zhuo Linfeng, a man who had just laughed happily now widened his eyes, trembled his hands, pointed to Li Hao''s car below, stammered and said, "he, he seems to be accelerating!!!"


    "Impossible?!"


    "My God!"


    "It seems true! The little marquis is getting farther and farther away from him!!"


    "Li Hao is so fast!"


    There were many exclamations in the stands. Even those Hong Gang people could not speak directly to praise Li Hao, but the unbelievability in their eyes also betrayed their real thoughts at the moment.


    "Was he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately giving the little Marquis a circle?!"


    One man covered his mouth and made an extremely bold guess.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately chattered again.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "No, really?"


    "Isn''t that crazy?"


    "If so, this guy''s acting skills are also very good. When driving to the starting line, the car was shaking. We all thought he couldn''t drive!"


    Overtaking at the corner, although the little Marquis was reluctant, he still significantly reduced the speed. In this way, Li Hao was farther and farther away from him.


    "Damn thing!!"


    The young Marquis angrily pounded the steering wheel, bit his teeth and said, "dare to pretend to be a weak chicken, damn guy, I can''t lose!!"


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator, but immediately he obviously felt that his car was floating, which scared him to release the accelerator and control the speed. However, in this way, he was more and more frightened that Li Hao could cross the corner without slowing down.


    If Li Hao knew that people in the outside world thought he was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger and waiting for Hong Qinghou in the pit, he would certainly shout injustice in his heart.


    oh my god!


    He''s really driving for the first time today, okay!


    As for being able to change from unfamiliar to proficient so quickly, it is only because of the powerful ability of Dongwei territory.


    To human beings, after all, is a phoenix and dragon among all people. Going up is the realm related to the "holy" position. If you can''t even drive well, what''s the name of to human beings?


    As for turning without slowing down, it''s very simple. If you don''t slow down when turning, you will indeed be overturned by a very powerful side sliding force, but Li Hao is not an ordinary person, but a real person who has cultivated Zhenyuan internal breathing.


    With the help of Dongwei realm, Li Hao can easily divide a part of his Zhenyuan force when turning a corner, jack it up out of thin air on the other side of the side slip, and offset the force generated by the side slip with the reaction force, so his car will not have a side slip naturally.


    Li Hao continued to accelerate, and the silver wolf''s engine and exhaust pipe gave out bursts of low chirps. Soon, under the incredible gaze of everyone, he kept getting farther and closer to the little Marquis!


    This time, Li Hao caught up from behind and kept approaching the purple electricity of the little Marquis!


    The situation has been completely reversed!


    "The first lap is over!"


    "Little Marquis one and a half, Li Hao two points!"


    "The second lap is over!"


    "Little Marquis, one minute and ten seconds, Li Hao, one minute and ten seconds!"


    "The third lap is over!"


    "Little Marquis, one minute and five seconds, Li Hao, fifty seconds!"


    "The fourth lap is over!"


    "Little Marquis, one minute, Li Hao, forty-five seconds!"


    "Catch up! Li Hao has completely caught up with the distance behind in the first lap in three laps!!"


    "How fierce!!"


    "Is Li Hao too powerful?"


    "Little marquis is going to work hard!"


    All the spectators in the stands stood up at the moment. No one could sit still. They were all watching who would win the first game of this gamble.


    In this round robin race, a three kilometer runway is compared with five laps to see who crosses the finish line first. In fact, in the final analysis, it is better than whose cornering technology. Li Hao benefits from the advantage that he can use Zhenyuan to offset the side slip force when cornering. Therefore, it can be said that even if the God of vehicles Schumacher comes and turns, he can''t be as fast as Li Hao, so how can Xiao Hou Yanhong win Li Hao?


    "The last lap, the last lap of the little Marquis has always been his fastest lap!"


    The people of Hong Gang waved their hands and began to shout for Xiao Hou Ye desperately. Although Li Hao''s performance from the second lap was really amazing, they still looked forward to Xiao Hou Ye''s final victory!


    The little marquis is invincible!


    This has become the belief of the new generation of Hong Gang Members!


    "Half a lap! Li Hao is slightly ahead!"


    Alice, who pinched her watch, was so excited that her voice changed a little.


    She knows very well that if Li Hao can win in the end today, it will be a new record for the Pearl car industry and even the Chinese car industry!


    Is this last lap the continuation of the king or the renewal of the legend?


    After half a lap, there is another bend!


    "Shit!!"


    The little Marquis turned his head and looked at the car on the other side that was about the same distance from Li Hao. His eyes were almost ready to spit fire!


    Although they are almost neck and neck now, he can clearly feel that Li Hao is overtaking him bit by bit in this corner!


    The last corner is about the outcome. Whoever can take the lead will win!!


    "Buzz!!"


    Little Hou Ye watched Li Hao surpass himself bit by bit. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his eyes showed a little red, and he put down the accelerator regardless!


    "Haw!"


    But he was not Li Hao after all. There was no way to solve the side slip force caused by extreme speed when turning the corner. In a harsh friction sound between the tire and the ground, his car completely lost control, deviated from the original runway and hit the tire protection wall nearby!!


    While Xiao Hou''s car got out of control and crashed out of the track, Li Hao drove the silver wolf across the finish line like the wind!!


    Refresh the shortest time record of five laps!


    Broke the unbeaten record after the little Marquis became famous!


    All the people who looked down on Li Hao and cheered for the little Marquis were like being pinched by an invisible big hand and couldn''t make a sound!


    Zhuo Yanyu was left alone in the stands and cheered happily!


    The new king of speed, crowned tonight!!

 Chapter 358

    Win!


    Li Hao has won the first game!


    Li Hao opened the door of the silver wolf and came out of the car. Many people around him ran towards the place where the little Marquis crashed. We should rescue him as soon as possible.


    But when they passed by Li Hao, there was a trace of awe and worship in their eyes.


    Although most of them are Hong Gang people, they are also car lovers. Seeing such a powerful person in the pursuit of speed will naturally produce a trace of respect.


    Hong Qinghou was rescued by them from the purple electricity. He was smashed on his forehead and shed a little blood, but it was not serious. Although he looked embarrassed, there were no serious injuries elsewhere.


    Starlight racing club knows that the young masters and young ladies of rich families come here to spend and play. The lives of these consumers are expensive one by one, so their protective measures are also very good. The racing track is surrounded by one person''s high car tires, which are filled with sandbags and some soft air cushions, with extremely strong cushioning capacity.


    Although the young Marquis was all right, the front of Zidian was hit in a mess. The two headlights in front were all smashed. It seems that it can only be sent to the repair shop for a good repair.


    "Your boy is good, very good!"


    Hong Qinghou, the young Marquis, took the gauze handed over by his hand, covered the wound on his head, went to Li Hao, stared at him and said angrily, "you dare to play with me!"


    "I just put forward a bet. You made the bet. How can I play with you?"


    Li Hao looked at him and said coldly, "as you just said, since you dare to gamble, you must have the courage to bear the consequences."


    "OK, you are really kind!"


    The little Marquis looked like he was going to eat people. He waved away and held his men nearby. He angrily said, "dare you? I''ll bet you on the death car!"


    "What?!"


    "Death car?!"


    "Young sect leader, you should think twice!"


    "Are you playing so big today?"


    After listening to the little Marquis''s words, the people around were in an uproar. They all looked at the little Marquis strangely and looked surprised.


    Li Hao''s face remained unchanged, but he turned his puzzled eyes to the little swallow who came to him. It was the first time he heard of the so-called death car. He didn''t know what it meant and how to gamble.


    "The so-called death gambling car is not about speed or technology, but about courage and precision control."


    Zhuo Yanyu said, "it''s a good bet. They drive face-to-face and bump into each other at a speed of 50 yards to see who can''t help but steer away first."


    "Oh?"


    Li Haomei took the first pick. When she heard this gambling method for the first time, she also felt very novel in her heart. She said, "if two people die regardless and don''t steer away, who will win after they hit each other?"


    "That''s the worst result of death gambling. It may kill both sides of the bet."


    Zhuo Yanyu then said, "so this gambling method is not only gambling on courage and psychological quality, but also gambling on accurate control. Both cars are equipped with sensors. If the car finally collides with each other, we can use the sensor data to see who has taken braking measures in time at the last moment, and who has more accurate control over speed and distance will win."


    With that, Zhuo Yanyu looked at Li Hao with some worry and added: "of course, the premise is that both people are not seriously injured. Otherwise, the victory or defeat will be meaningless."


    "I see."


    Li Hao smiled, nodded and said, "are you going to play with me?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    The little Marquis spat on the ground and stared at Li haodao tit for tat.


    "My life is worth more than you. Did I lose some money on this bet?"


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and said solemnly.


    "You!"


    As soon as Hong Qinghou''s face changed, he was very angry by Li Hao, and the wound on his forehead bled more seriously.


    "This is also part of the three game two win bet. If you dare not, you will lose one game!"


    Zhuo Linfeng stood aside and waited for Hong Qinghou to help him.


    As soon as his voice fell, the people around him were slightly stunned, and then looked at him with contempt. Even the friends who had come with him couldn''t help moving away from him.


    As Zhuo''s family, what is more shameless and shameless than standing up to speak for the people of Hong Gang at this time?


    "I bet."


    Li Hao didn''t even look at Zhuo Linfeng. He nodded to Hong Qinghou and said, "although I said I had a loss, the older generation taught me since childhood that it''s a blessing to have a loss. It doesn''t matter. Just have a loss."


    Looking at his serious appearance, Hong Qinghou was almost angry with him and was about to have high blood pressure!


    What, you''re really at a loss?


    I''m the young leader of Hong Gang. My life is so worthless, so much worse than you?!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Li Hao''s promise to bet, Hong Qinghou turned and walked towards the infield.


    He needs another car and a simple bandage on his forehead.


    "Brother Hao''er, this death gambling car is completely different from the speed comparison. You must not be careless!"


    Zhuo Yanyu stood on Li Hao''s side and opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded, then walked towards the silver wolf and said faintly, "this car can bring me good luck. It''s okay."


    In less than ten minutes, Hong Qinghou came out of it in a sky blue car.


    Seeing the car, Zhuo Yanyu suddenly snorted angrily: "Hong Qinghou, you are shameless!!"


    "My God!"


    "Little Marquis, this is a fight. Isn''t this a blue sky fortress refitted by him as an armored vehicle?"


    "My God, I didn''t expect the little marquis to take out this big guy. Mom, this is the rhythm to kill Li Hao alive!"


    The people nearby could not help shaking their heads when they saw the blue car.


    The two cars are called blue sky fortress by the little marquis. The blue sky is because the whole body of the car is blue, but they are called fortress because the car has been specially modified and reinforced by the little Marquis, which is as difficult to break through as a fortress!


    This car is much better than ordinary cars in terms of weight and firmness, and it is several times higher than the sports car for the purpose of pursuing light body!


    As soon as the car came out, Hong Qinghou''s meaning was already obvious.


    He didn''t intend to get out of the way. He wanted to use his blue sky fortress to kill Li Hao!!


    "Come on!"


    Hong Qinghou poked his head out of the window and said with a grim smile: "death gambling car!!"

 Chapter 359

    Seeing the comments of the people next to him and the wild expression of the little Marquis, Li Hao also guessed that there must be something strange about the car. After a little look, he saw the particularity of the blue sky fortress.


    Heavy!


    You can see clearly from the impression of the car''s tires. Li Hao can see that this blue sky fortress is much heavier than an ordinary sports car!


    The death gamble in this game is not about speed, but courage and reaction. Of course, the quality of the car is also included.


    Driving this blue sky fortress, even if Hong Qinghou has no limit reaction and bumps into Li Hao so straight and recklessly, the result must be that Li Hao is more seriously injured. If Li Hao is seriously injured and unconscious in the end and Hong Qinghou is OK, he will not only win this game, but also have no way to compare with Li Hao in the next third game.


    If Li Hao takes the initiative to dodge and avoid, according to the rules, Li Hao is also timid, and Li Hao still loses!


    It can be said that when Hong Qinghou drove out of the blue sky to plug it, he was not ready to win. Instead, he played with the death gambling car. There was no loophole to limit the model in the rules, and began to play with Li Hao.


    "Great Hong Gang, no more than you!!"


    Li Hao looked at Hong Qinghou and sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dare you? If you don''t dare, quickly admit defeat, and we''ll have the next game!"


    Hong Qinghou sat in the blue sky fortress, stretched his head out of the window and looked provocatively at Li haodao.


    "Brother Hao''er, otherwise forget it."


    Zhuo Yanyu pulled Li Hao''s arm and whispered.


    She is the only one here who stands beside Li Hao and supports him, but she doesn''t want to see Li Hao injured than anyone else.


    "No."


    Li Hao shook his head, looked at the young Marquis and said, "since it''s a death gambling car, are the two sides responsible for their own injuries or deaths after this gambling game?"


    "Of course!"


    The little Marquis nodded without thinking.


    He has a blue sky fortress and is confident that if the two cars collide, it is absolutely impossible to hit the silver wolf driven by Li Hao. Even if there are casualties, it is also Li Hao''s casualties. Of course, he is willing to bear the consequences!


    "Good!"


    Li Hao opened the door of the silver wolf and went in with a low body. Lang said, "since you speak, everyone present will bear witness for us. If anything happens at that time, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Die!"


    The little Marquis snorted coldly. He thought Li Hao didn''t know the power of the blue sky fortress. He said in his heart: "later, I must bump you into the hospital and let you have a good taste of the power of the mobile fortress of the blue sky fortress!"


    "Two party preparation!!"


    Alice hasn''t left yet. Watching Li Hao and Hong Qinghou''s two cars slowly pull back, she twisted her sexy hips and walked between the two cars. Watching her exit from the blue sky fortress and silver wolf about five kilometers away, she smiled and said: "Those who dare to propose death gambling are warriors in our circle, and those who dare to promise to participate in death gambling are also warriors! The brave meet on a narrow road wins, let''s cheer up!"


    "Oh!!"


    "Come on, little Marquis!"


    "Win, win!!"


    The people of Hong Gang waved their arms and fists excitedly and roared wildly, showing all their passion.


    Compared with the previous crazy racing, this narrow road confrontation between the two sides will actually make these people''s blood spray, full of passion and violence.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Hao and Hong Qinghou face each other across the runway. Although they are several kilometers away, they seem to be able to see the sparks in each other''s eyes.


    "Ready!!"


    Alice raised the flag in her hand. It was almost one o''clock in the night. The night wind was blowing, blowing Alice''s long blond hair, the colored flag in Alice''s hand, and the knot tied to her slender thong. People couldn''t help imagining the mysterious world after the rope was untied.


    "Start!!"


    Alice''s voice rose abruptly, waved the flag held high in her hand, interrupted everyone''s imagination about her beautiful body, and dragged the thoughts of the people around back to the two people who were about to start the death gambling car.


    "Buzz!!"


    After Alice''s last "start" cry, the silver wolf and the blue sky fortress gave a roar, and then the tires rolled over the runway and began to collide!


    The distance between the two cars is about one kilometer. At the speed of the two cars, if they drive at the same time, they will arrive in only more than ten seconds.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the silver wolf driven by Li Hao turned into a silver light and hit the blue sky fortress!


    "Brother Hao!"


    Zhuo Yanyu, standing beside the runway, saw this scene. He was so surprised that his clothes were wet with cold sweat!


    The silver wolf is just a light sports car. When it collides with a specially adapted heavy motor vehicle such as the blue sky fortress, it is like hitting a stone with an egg!


    "Die!"


    Hong Qinghou tried his best to step on the accelerator. He didn''t mean to make way at all. The silver wolf was fast. He was also trying to speed up. In a short time of more than ten seconds, he wanted to make Li Hao unable to even let go!!


    "Ah!!"


    "It''s over! The speed can''t be allowed even now. The silver wolf will be destroyed!"


    "I don''t know if Li Hao can survive!"


    "Hum, don''t care so much! Anyway, he said before the gambling fight. He will be responsible for all his life and serious injuries!"


    "Yes! Everyone we heard can testify. This is his agreement with the little Marquis!"


    "Yes, we can all hear it clearly. Even if there is a human life, the little Marquis can only compensate a little money at most!"


    "You!!"


    Zhuo Yanyu turned back and stared angrily at the people around him, his eyes cold and piercing.


    When she saw this, those who cried happily could not help but close their mouths bitterly.


    Hong Qinghou doesn''t care about Zhuo Yanyu''s identity, but these minions can''t ignore it.


    More than ten seconds passed by in the discussion. Seeing that the silver wolf and the blue sky fortress were about to collide fiercely, everyone held their breath and waited quietly for the scene that the silver wolf was hit into scrap iron!


    "Get up!"


    However, just when the distance between the two cars was close, Li Hao suddenly shouted in his heart. The internal breathing Zhenyuan in his body poured his arms and grabbed the steering wheel to lift the silver wolf up!


    Like riding a motorcycle to lift the faucet and pull the front wheel off the ground, Li Hao suddenly lifted the front body of the car that told the moving silver wolf to be pulled!!


    "What?!"


    "Damn it!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing that the front of the silver wolf''s car was suddenly lifted up, everyone was completely stunned. Looking at the silver wolf, it was like a giant wolf with a big mouth open, and ruthlessly swallowed the blue sky fortress sent to the door!!


    "Help!!"


    Because he wanted to avoid Li Hao, the little Marquis was also very fast. As a result, he could not avoid the embarrassing situation he wanted to avoid.


    Raised his head and looked at the silver wolf smashing down his windshield. Hong Qinghou suddenly felt a trace of despair in his heart.


    This time... I''m afraid he''s really going to die!

 Chapter 360

    "Wow!!"


    The front of the silver wolf''s car was raised high, and then hit it heavily. It directly smashed the front windshield of the blue sky fortress, as if a real silver wolf opened his big mouth and swallowed the blue sky fortress driven by the little Marquis!


    Although the blue sky fortress has been refitted by the little Marquis, in order to make it an invincible artifact in the death gambling car, the little Marquis''s refitting only focuses on strengthening the front part of its car. No one would expect to strengthen the roof, windshield frame and other places!


    Li Hao also took advantage of this psychology, so he took risks and showed the way to lift the car with Zhenyuan''s internal interest.


    Although the silver wolf is a light sports car, it also weighs a few tons. This weight, coupled with this speed and the strength instilled by Li Hao, it is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the blue sky fortress was directly smashed by the silver wolf from top to bottom!!


    "Ah ah!!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "God! What''s the matter?"


    "Little Marquis! Help little Marquis!"


    "Is Li Hao human? He''s going to kill, he''s deliberately killing!!"


    "What are you doing? Go over there! Save people, save people!"


    Countless Hong Gang people roared in horror. The scene was panic and messy. Everyone felt like the sky had fallen!


    Why did the young Marquis, who had never been disadvantageous before, fail to the same person twice in a row in his best field this time?!


    "Pa!"


    Li Hao opened the door of the silver wolf and jumped out.


    "Come on! Surround him!"


    "Stop the murderer!!"


    "Yes! You can''t let him go!"


    "Li Hao, stop!"


    There are about a hundred people in the Hong Gang. Now they are divided into two groups. A group of people hurried to work together to lift the silver wolf and rescue the little marquis in the smashed blue sky fortress.


    Another group of people angrily surrounded Li Hao and shouted one by one to stop Li Hao from leaving.


    One of the leaders of the gang stood up, looked at the little Marquis who was framed by others from the blue sky fortress, pointed to Li Hao and said, "you''re finished. You''ve done something. You''ve done something big. You dare to move the young leader of our Hong Gang. You''re looking for death!"


    Surrounded by these people, Li Hao didn''t even look at them. He said faintly, "I told him before the beginning of this scene. I will bear the consequences regardless of life or death or serious injury."


    "You fart, we didn''t hear that!"


    "Yes! Who can testify to you?"


    "It''s really hateful to argue against the young Marquis like this!"


    "The holy way is boundless. I look up and am worthy of heaven and earth. The reason why I fulfill the gambling agreement is just for my sacred heart not to be covered with dust."


    In the face of these people''s accusations and reckless entanglement, Li Hao ignored them in the slightest, and only talked to himself to strengthen his faith in his heart.


    He will abide by moral etiquette, laws and regulations, and even abide by vows, bets and other agreements more than ordinary people. It is because the saint is careful in his words and deeds. If he is unscrupulous, his sacred heart will be covered with dust, and it is impossible to step into the realm of a Saint all his life.


    "Get out of here!"


    Facing the people of Hong Gang who were bothering him, his cold breath leaked out. Zhenyuan''s internal breath formed an invisible air mask, directly pushed away the people who wanted to block him and walked towards Zhuo Yanyu step by step.


    "You!"


    Hundreds of people are aggressive, but they can''t stop Li Hao alone!


    Li Hao''s footprints step by step, like a needle, pierced the crowd. As long as Li Hao approached, the people next to him would be frightened by his momentum and retreat towards both sides involuntarily. No one dared to block Li Hao''s steps.


    "Hong Qing and I are waiting to bet on the car. We won two of the three games. I''ve won two games. He lost!"


    Li Hao walked out of the siege of the Hong Gang, took Zhuo Yanyu''s hand, looked at her and said, "it''s all right. I said I''ll win you back."


    "Brother Hao''er..."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s eyes were full of emotion. She held Li Hao''s hand tightly. She could feel the depressed pain in Li Hao''s heart. Although she didn''t know what happened to Li Hao, she could feel that he was obviously wrong tonight.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Hao took Zhuo Yanyu''s hand and walked outside the starlight racing club. When passing by Zhuo Linfeng, he glanced at the dandy straw bag coldly. Zhuo Linfeng trembled with Li Hao''s eyes. He swallowed several mouthfuls of spit nervously and dared not fart.


    "Brother Hao''er, what happened?"


    After leaving Xingguang racing club and sitting in Xiaoyan''s car, Zhuo Yanyu couldn''t help asking again.


    "Sister Yuying has an accident."


    Li Hao took a deep breath, his eyes turned a trace of blood red, and he tried his best to press down and said in a deep voice.


    "What?! how is it possible?!"


    Zhuo Yanyu''s face changed greatly after hearing the speech and could not believe: "Ruyi building is an extremely special existence in the Pearl. He is not a big force, but he holds the lifeblood of many dignitaries and is very detached. Sister Yuying is Ruyi building owner. Who dares to touch her?!"


    "There was a power struggle in Ruyi building. I didn''t get there in time. I just watched sister Yuying die in front of me..."


    Of course, Li Hao can''t tell ordinary mortals like Zhuo Yanyu about the original demons. He can only simply say that it is a power dispute in Ruyi building.


    "The dead are gone, brother Hao''er, don''t be sad..."


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at Li Hao''s sad and angry appearance, painfully hugged his body and said softly, "you still have me. I will always be with you."


    "I''m leaving the Pearl for a while. I don''t know how long I''m going."


    Calmed his emotions, Li Hao looked at Zhuo Yanyu, patted her on the back and said, "and he may not be able to contact me."


    "You..."


    Zhuo Yanyu was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask Li Hao where he was going. However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    If Li Hao could tell her where she was going, how could she not say it directly?


    And she can also feel that where Li Hao is going must have something to do with revenge for Liu Yuying.


    Zhuo Yanyu clenched her fist. She knew she couldn''t help Li Hao in this regard, so after a pause, she didn''t ask where Li Hao was going, but smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded, as if to Zhuo Yanyu, to himself, or to Ruyi building. "When I come back, everything will be different."

 Chapter 361

    The moonlight was like water. Li Hao and Zhuo Yanyu leaned against the car. While breathing, the faint fragrance from the girl''s body curled into Li Hao''s breath. At midnight, there was silence on the suburban road, not even many passing vehicles.


    "Will you leave tomorrow morning?"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at Li Hao and asked softly.


    "Well, leave at dawn."


    Li Hao nodded slightly and said.


    "Have a nice trip."


    Zhuo Yanyu straightened up from the seat, looked at Li Hao leaning against the co pilot, and suddenly put his hand under his seat.


    "Hum..."


    With a slight noise, Li Hao''s chair moved back, and the back of the seat was slowly put down and turned into a flat bed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao''s breath was slightly rapid. Looking at Zhuo Yanyu whose eyes seemed to have water to overflow, his heart beat faster for several minutes.


    "Before you leave, leave me some thoughts."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s figure is slim, and the cab is quite spacious for her. She only shrunk a little and moved the whole person from the driving seat to the co pilot Li Hao.


    "Wait, wait."


    Li Hao only felt a dry heat jumping up from his Dantian belly, but reason kept the last glimmer of clarity in his brain. He grabbed Zhuo Yanyu''s hand that was loosening his belt and gasped: "no set, isn''t it good?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You won me back. This is the highest reward for you."


    Zhuo Yanyu exhaled like LAN and leaned over Li Hao''s ear and whispered.


    The warm air from the girl''s mouth shouted in Li Hao''s ear, and finally lit the flame completely.


    Zhuo Yanyu also gasped slightly, completely released the beast under Li Hao, then lifted his mini skirt, opened his legs and sat down on Li Hao


    Mandarin ducks are in pairs at night, and a tree of pear flowers presses begonias.


    After the cloud and rain, Zhuo Yanyu lay on Li Hao''s body. The aftertaste of the two people after the peak was breathless and merged together. It sounded like a person.


    "If you have something to do, don''t worry. Just don''t forget the way back."


    After the rest regained some strength, Zhuo Yanyu got up from Li Hao and wiped his body considerately.


    Li Hao''s face was full of emotion and nodded heavily.


    Zhuo Yanyu sent Li Hao to Haotian industry. Although she wanted to see Li Hao leave, Li Hao insisted on letting her go back, so she had no choice but to drive home first.


    Zhuo Yanyu drove her car back to Zhuo''s home, not her own home, but Zhuo''s old house at No. 99 Zhujiang Road.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she found that the atmosphere was a little dignified. Her eyes turned. With her intelligence, she soon figured out what had happened. No matter how much, she went directly to the old man''s study.


    After the last family banquet meeting, Zhuo Erliang failed to compete for the owner of the family. They have all returned to their respective jobs, but the younger generation of the family stayed and said they wanted to spend more time in the Pearl and spend more time with the old man.


    Approaching the master''s study, Zhuo Yanyu heard Zhuo Linfeng''s voice through the door before he went in.


    "Grandpa, Zhuo Yanyu is too much. He has no sense of propriety!"


    Zhuo Linfeng said in righteous words: "She gambled with Hong Qinghou and lost herself to others, which has disgraced our Zhuo family. Then Li Hao went to the hospital with Hong Qinghou seriously injured in order to make her strong. It seems that he hasn''t woken up yet. If the Hong Gang moves to our Zhuo family at that time, isn''t there another big enemy in vain?"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Zhuo Yanyu gently knocked on the open door, came in from the outside, smiled and said, "as soon as I entered the door, I heard someone saying my name. I want to see if someone is trying to discredit me while I''m not here with Grandpa. It seems it''s not too late!"


    "Well."


    Seeing Zhuo Yanyu, master Zhuo Taian raised his eyelids, snorted from his mouth and nodded to her.


    "Well, you go on. If you have anything, just say it in front of me."


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at Zhuo Linfeng in front of him and didn''t get angry, but just looked at him calmly.


    "Just say it. What I said is the truth and for the good of Zhuo family. What can''t I say?"


    Zhuo Linfeng stuck his neck and continued to say, "Grandpa, although our Zhuo family is a famous family and has a big family and great business, the Hong Gang has operated in the Pearl since the Republic of China. The Shanghai beach can be said to be their brand for generations. As the saying goes, a strong Dragon doesn''t press the local snake. If we offend the Hong Gang, we will have all kinds of trouble!"


    "What do you want?"


    Zhuo laotaishan raised his head, glanced at his grandson and asked thoughtfully.


    "It''s a big matter. My grandson is just a junior. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to make a judgment. Everything must be decided by grandpa."


    Zhuo Lin turned his eyes and knew that although Zhuo Taishan was asking him what he wanted to do, he must not open his mouth indiscriminately. What the old man wanted most was his brothers and sisters. He hoped that there would be harmony at home. Zhuo Erliang told him that he could not fight in the open, but he must be measured. Once he passed that degree, he would lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Zhuo laotaishan''s eyes projected on Zhuo Yanyu and spoke slowly again.


    "Granddaughter, would you like to ask Grandpa, if you have been in the army all your life and fought in the East and West, is the blood in your bones cold even if we are the children of the Jiangmen family in peace and prosperity?"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked up at Zhuo Laotai mountain and asked in a loud voice.


    Zhuo Taian''s eyes opened, and two essence like rays suddenly burst out of a pair of turbid old eyes. He looked directly at Zhuo Yanyu and said, "do you think your blood?"


    "Integrity is still there, and the blood is still cold!"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at his most revered grandfather and said in a loud voice word by word.


    After that, Zhuo Yanyu held his head high and said, "so when the Hong Gang provoked my Zhuo family again and again in the racing club, even if it was my daughter, even if I knew that the racing car was not Hong Qinghou''s opponent, I still clenched my teeth and agreed to come down. The scholar can be killed and not humiliated!!"


    Zhuo Laotai mountain''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He looked at Zhuo Yanyu with some amazement and said, "OK! When we went to fight with the little devils with our own earth guns, we also knew that the gap between weapons and equipment between the two sides was like a natural moat, but we didn''t want to be a subjugated slave. Yes, scholars can be killed and not humiliated! We knew we couldn''t do it, and we were Zhuo Taian''s good granddaughter!!"


    "I tried my best, but I also lost."


    Zhuo Yanyu took a deep breath and continued: "Li Hao stood up at this time and defeated Hong Qinghou regardless of the consequences of offending the Hong Gang. For his granddaughter, this kindness is equivalent to reconstruction. How can we blame him? Grandpa, he is a self-made teenager who has the courage to face the Hong Gang. Don''t we Zhuo family?"


    "Well said!"


    Master zhuotaian sat up abruptly, half leaning on the recliner, like a waking tiger. He slapped the table and shouted loudly, "my Zhuo children, who are you afraid of?"


    "Pa!!"


    The loud drink directly made Zhuo Linfeng pale, his legs soft, and almost fell to the ground

 Chapter 362

    "I''m disappointed in you."


    Zhuo Taian looked at Zhuo Linfeng, who was pale and trembling all over, sighed and shook his head.


    He joined the army when he was a teenager. He fought in the East and West. He was a hero all his life. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, XINHUAXIA also occupied the South and guarded the gate of the southern border for the motherland until he was old.


    He has three sons. His eldest son, Zhuo Yishan, has the demeanor of his youth. Although he is not determined to join the army, he calls the wind and rain in the system. However, he has been the head of the police system of the municipality directly under the central government since he was less than 40 years old. This time, he also went to yundian and made great achievements on the edge of life and death. With a little operation of the Zhuo family, he will certainly have a place in the central government.


    You know, it''s a peaceful age. It''s not as easy to make meritorious service as it was during the war. Promotion is very fast. If you want to climb up in the peaceful age, unless the backstage is very hard, because it''s not as easy to make meritorious service in the peaceful age as it was during the war of resistance against Japan. It''s really rare for people like Zhuo Yishan who have both political achievements and backstage achievements.


    For his eldest son, Zhuo laotaishan is very satisfied, very satisfied.


    Although his second son has more ambition and insufficient ability, and his third son is too mediocre and has no edge, master Zhuo will be satisfied to have such a promising son all his life.


    But when the third generation of the Zhuo family grew up, Zhuo laotaishan began to worry again.


    His next generation has Zhuo Yishan to take over his class, but later, among the third generation of Zhuo family, Zhuo Yanyu, Zhuo Yishan''s daughter, Zhuo Linfeng, Zhuo Erliang''s son, and Zhuo Yurou, Zhuo Sancai''s daughter, are not very satisfied in the eyes of master Zhuo.


    Zhuo Yanyu is very smart. She is so smart from head to toe, but she is unruly and loves freedom. To put it bluntly, if she wants to do it, she is indeed a plastic talent, but Zhuo can see that she is not a person with a strong desire for power. She doesn''t want to join the army or politics.


    Zhuo Linfeng is not stupid, but perhaps because he is the only man in the third generation of the Zhuo family, he thinks highly of himself since childhood, and like his father Zhuo Erliang, he also has strong ambition. Just because of excessive conceit and jealousy, it is enough to completely cover up his original little intelligence.


    As for Zhuo Sancai''s daughter Zhuo Yurou, she is a very weak girl. Like her father, she is independent of the world. She went abroad to study art early, and it is certainly impossible to inherit her family business in the future.


    As for those people from the side of the Zhuo family, Zhuo laotaishan didn''t find any outstanding seedlings.


    This is also why after knowing Li Hao, Zhuo laotaishan often laments in his heart why he doesn''t have a grandson like him, and even expects that even if Zhuo Lin wind energy makes progress, it can be half as good as Li Hao!


    But now, after listening to Zhuo Yanyu''s words today, the sadness in Zhuo laotaishan''s heart rises a glimmer of hope again.


    His favorite granddaughter seemed to awaken something. In her firmness, he seemed to see his own shadow.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to join the army!"


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and Zhuo Yanyu suddenly spoke again.


    After listening to her words, everyone was stunned. Zhuo Linfeng, who trembled because of the old man''s evaluation, gave a worthless "ah?" sound.


    "You go out."


    Zhuo laotaishan didn''t immediately say his position, but waved to Zhuo Linfeng and them first.


    "Bye, Grandpa."


    Zhuo Linfeng and those collateral young people, if pardoned, were relieved and quickly withdrew from the study.


    "What did you just say?"


    When there were only Zhuo laotaishan and Zhuo Yanyu''s grandparents and grandchildren left in the study, Zhuo asked again.


    "Grandpa, I want to join the army. I want to develop the army!"


    Zhuo Yanyu looked at Zhuo Laotai mountain without hesitation and repeated again.


    "It''s hard to be a soldier, you know?"


    Zhuo laotaishan leaned back on the recliner again and murmured, "especially for women, it''s more bitter."


    "I''m prepared."


    Zhuo Yanyu nodded and said, "but Grandpa, you have been a soldier all your life, and dad has been in the army for many years. I have no reason not to do it. I don''t admit that our women are not as good as your men."


    "Stubborn girl."


    Zhuo laotaishan chuckled and continued, "why do you want to be a soldier?"


    "From the perspective of the development of our Zhuo family, only by focusing on military and political affairs can our Zhuo family continue to prosper. Now Grandpa, you are still alive, and your influence in the army needless to say, and there is a father in the system, so the Zhuo family is at its peak."


    Zhuo Yanyu obviously thought it over before he asked grandpa to do so. He opened his mouth and said: "Grandpa is now old. Although grandpa is still in good health, I also hope Grandpa you can live a long life, but it must be considered that once grandpa dies in the future, without you, our Zhuo family will have no successor in the army, and our influence will decline sharply. At that time, the strength of the Zhuo family will also decline, so I want to go to the army!"


    "Well, you have a good eye."


    Master Zhuo nodded slightly and said, "is there any other reason?"


    "And I want to be able to match the real power of the Zhuo family."


    Zhuo Yanyu pursed his lips and said word by word.


    Hong Qinghou asked her like that last night, I can represent Hong Gang, and you? Can you represent the Zhuo family?


    This sense of powerlessness deeply stimulated Zhuo Yanyu. She began to understand that no matter how the Zhuo family is a towering tree, if she only makes a leaf on it, no one will care about her too much when she goes out. Only when she becomes strong and becomes a thick trunk, no one will dare to despise her!


    "Well, it''s finally enlightened."


    Master Zhuo nodded with satisfaction. A happy smile appeared on his face. He looked at his granddaughter and said, "is there another reason?"


    "Also, I don''t want him to save me all the time. I also want to be able to help him in the future."


    Zhuo Yanyu''s firm eyes suddenly softened down, but there was still no hesitation. He admitted frankly: "in order to meet things in the future, we can not only be afraid behind him, but can stand side by side with him and bear them together."


    "Hehe, it''s still related to that smelly boy..."


    Zhuo laotaishan smiled bitterly, and Li Hao''s beautiful face with a little childish came to mind.


    "Well, I''ll call and you can report to the military region tomorrow."


    Master zhuotaian got up from his chair, walked out of the study with his negative hand and said, "no matter how hard it is to go to the army, I have to bear it. Don''t lose the face of our old Zhuo family."


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Zhuo Yanyu was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhuo laotaishan walked out of the study with great comfort.


    "There are women in the Zhuo family who have just grown up. They love red makeup and armed!"

 Chapter 363

    "Old chief, miss Yan''er''s sending to the army has been arranged. According to your instructions, she will be trained with ordinary female soldiers. During the recruitment period, she will not be given any privileges and preferential treatment."


    Liu Haoran stood in front of master Zhuo and said respectfully, "going to the military camp is a world away from staying at home. I think Miss Yan''er will suffer this time."


    "It''s hard to be an adult without being honed, but it''s naive without being hit."


    Zhuo laotaishan doesn''t care about it at all.


    He naturally loves his own granddaughter, but he also knows that all the suffering he is suffering now is for the future good of Zhuo Yanyu.


    "What you asked me to check about what happened in the starlight racing club has also been found out."


    Liu Haoran said, "it was indeed Hong Qinghou who took the initiative to challenge young master Linfeng and miss Yan''er after seeing them. Finally, miss Yan''er really couldn''t bear it, so she agreed to bet on the car, but she lost in the end."


    After a pause, Liu Haoran added: "then Li Hao appeared and re established a gambling agreement with Hong Qinghou. Hong Qinghou lost the race and proposed to bet on the car with Li Hao. As a result, Li Hao was seriously injured and went to the hospital."


    "Hehe, the Hong Gang really doesn''t know how to converge now."


    After hearing the whole story, Zhuo laotaishan sneered and said: "With Hong Jianzhang''s short temper, someone made his son like this on the boundary of the Pearl. Even if he didn''t fight, he would certainly try to bite his enemy secretly. Yan''er said that Li Hao left the Pearl. He has been kind to our Zhuo family many times. We have to take care of him."


    With that, Mr. Zhuo opened the drawer in front of him, took out a small pistol from it, wiped it several times and said, "this is a German browning pistol. It doesn''t look like anything now, but when I first became a soldier, I seized" yes! "


    Liu Haoran nodded, saluted Zhuo Laotai mountain, bent down and carefully picked up Browning''s pistol from the table.


    Looking at the gun in his hand, Liu Haoran sighed in his heart.


    Zhuo laotaishan''s meaning is obvious. If he really goes to comfort the patient, where does he send a gun as a gift?


    He sent himself over. It was not so much sympathy as a threat to remind the people of the Hong Gang not to touch Li Hao''s people. Otherwise, the Zhuo family''s gun is not vegetarian!


    Seeing how the old man gave up his heart for Li Hao, Liu Haoran''s heart was full of envy. He worked as a Secretary for the old man for many years. He was very clear in his heart, not to mention outsiders. Even for his younger generation, the old man had never protected the calf so much.


    This Li Hao''s position in the old man''s heart is really quite extraordinary!


    However, since the chief has given orders, he, who is a subordinate, just implement them.


    ¡­¡­


    Pearl Renhe Hospital, in the advanced intensive care unit, Hong Qinghou, who was wrapped up all over, was lying in bed. Looking at the fruit basket flowers and the small browning pistol just sent by Liu Haoran at the head of the bed, his eyes were about to crack, and then he suddenly struggled to get up and overturned all the fresh flowers and fruit baskets at the head of the bed like crazy!!


    "The old man of the Zhuo family, how dare you press me like this?!"


    Because the angry action affected the wound on his body, Hong Qinghou grinned with pain and roared like a beast.


    The man in suit sitting in front of his hospital bed was cutting apples. He paused with his knife and said, "Zhuo Taian was a famous tiger in the army. Although he is old now, the tiger''s power is still there. Let alone press you. He sent this gun to press the whole Hong Gang."


    Hong Jianzhang''s voice is not fast or slow. Compared with his son Hong Qinghou''s sharp edge, he himself is completely introverted. He has a taste of returning to nature without a sharp sword.


    "Dad! You can''t just forget it!"


    Hong Qinghou clenched his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter that I destroyed the two cars of silver wolf and blue sky fortress, but the reputation of Hong Gang who has worked hard in Shanghai beach for so many years can''t be ruined!"


    "Yes."


    Hong Jianzhang nodded. The fruit knife in his hand cut off a piece of fresh and juicy pulp and handed it to Hong Qinghou''s mouth. Hong Qinghou opened his mouth and bit off the apple slice. When his lips touched the fruit knife, he shivered for no reason.


    Chewing the pulp in his mouth, Hong Qinghou looked at his father with surprise and joy. He knew that the blade reflected the murderous spirit. This was his father''s determination to retaliate against Li Hao under the pressure of the Zhuo family!


    That night, ten people of different height walked out of the headquarters of Hong Gang and went to Haotian industry.


    Gangs, naturally in the dark, are their home.


    These ten people are the double flower Dharma protectors of the Hong Gang. Each of them is a talent specially trained by the Hong Gang at a high price. They have mastered the skills of secretly sneaking, tracking, anti tracking, hacker technology, blasting, fighting, assassination and using new high-tech weapons.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if these people are put in the CIA of the United States, they are all qualified agents!


    The task given to them by Hong Jianzhang was very simple. He bombed the Haotian industrial building!


    After investigation, Hong Jianzhang also knew that although no one knew the formula of condensate and condensate, "it seems that unknown people are going to sneak into Haotian industry!"


    Late at night, the scouts assigned by master Zhuo to secretly protect Li Hao''s industry were suddenly surprised.


    "No! These people are very professional. It seems too late!"


    "Damn it, I can''t finish the task assigned by the head!"


    After detecting the abnormality, the scouts quickly approached Haotian industry. When they approached, they were more anxious through clues, because the enemy may have successfully sneaked into Haotian industry more than ten minutes before they found something wrong!


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the scouts were struggling to sneak in, several figures suddenly flew out of the gate of Haotian industry. With ten muffled sounds, the Shuanghua Dharma protectors, known as the most elite of the Hong Gang, all fainted and fell at the scouts'' feet and didn''t move!


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at this strange scene, all the scouts took a breath of cold air.


    Although Li Hao left, he still means everything. Anyone who wants to make a bad idea of him still has no good fruit to eat!!

 Chapter 364

    Li Hao doesn''t know what happened to Mingzhu.


    However, when he left, he had guessed that the Hong Gang would retaliate. Therefore, before he left, he specially explained the six Ding and six Jia in Haotian industry. He must increase the vigilance to the highest level. Once the malicious stranger entered, without saying a word, he directly fainted and threw it out.


    Li Haoshi didn''t want to happen again. When they went to Shennongjia last time, a Jian was injured by Hua Lingtong''s men and went to the hospital. Especially this time, he asked Chen Xi to take charge of Haotian industry for him. He wanted to ensure that safety measures were safe. Since Liu Yuying''s accident, he had vowed in his heart, Never let the women around you get any harm!


    After nurturing and cultivating by the Six Harmonies lock spirit array, Liuding and Liujia have grown from the weakest form of children to the form of seven or eight year olds. They are stronger. Although they are still vulnerable in front of the original heart demons, there is absolutely no problem for ordinary people to cooperate with the location of the Six Harmonies lock spirit array.


    Li Hao is next to Li Jiaqi. Although he also flies through the air in a thousand nights, it''s really the first time for a big girl to get married.


    The journey was far away. Li Jiaqi flew with Li Hao''s sword. When he was tired, he stopped to rest. After flying for two days, Li Jiaqi finally slowed down. Looking at the continuous mountains ahead, he said faintly, "it''s just ahead."


    "Is this the door?"


    Li Hao looked slightly moved, and there was a little longing in his tone.


    This was supposed to be the place where he grew up and lived, but for some reasons, he had to be abandoned outside when he was very young and didn''t remember anything. He didn''t have a chance to come back until now.


    "Here is the gateway to the door."


    Li Jiaqi gave a slight scold, raised his hand and spilled a jade talisman. Under the urging of his thunder attribute Zhenyuan breath, the jade talisman exploded in mid air and turned into a little crystal light. Finally, it splashed a little ripples in the space in front of him like rain falling into a lake.


    Then, the ripples in the space became larger and larger, and finally spread completely, forming a high gate like a memorial archway, which appeared in front of Li Hao and Li Jiaqi.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Jiaqi seemed to be used to this. He leaned on his toes, jumped down from the flying sword under his feet, and jumped into the broken hole in the space.


    "Just do it?"


    Li Hao''s eyes widened, but Li Jiaqi didn''t answer him. He had no choice but to bite his teeth and jump in with his eyes closed.


    It''s not that he has such an adventurous spirit, but after Li Jiaqi went in, the thunder sword under his feet began to stir restlessly, as if urging Li Hao. Li Hao felt that if he didn''t jump again, he might be overturned by the sword from the sky!


    The wind is whistling in his ears. Li Hao has not experienced this feeling of free fall for the first time, but he really wants to say that this strong sense of weightlessness makes him uncomfortable after each experience. He doesn''t want to try again!


    "Poof!"


    With a soft sound, Li Hao felt that the soles of his feet fell slightly, like stepping on cotton candy, and soon bounced up again.


    "Want to throw up?"


    Li Jiaqi looked at Li Hao, who looked ugly next to him, and said faintly, "use wood Qi Zhenyuan or water Qi Zhenyuan to run around in the body, and it will be good soon."


    Li Hao nodded and listened to Li Jiaqi''s words. The wood Qi Zhenyuan cultivated by the five Qi Tianxin formula has been running in the muscles and veins of his body for a whole week. The feeling of dizziness and nausea has indeed been reduced a lot.


    Stabilize his body, Li Hao looked at the world around him curiously, but when he looked down, he couldn''t help shaking his legs and almost didn''t stand firm!


    Just now Li Hao felt that the soles of his feet were soft, like stepping on marshmallows, but now he looked.


    holy crap


    Where is the marshmallow under his feet? It''s clearly the white clouds in the air!!


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hao closed his eyes, which forced him to stabilize his mind that he almost lost because of shock.


    He did fly at high altitude on Qianye''s back before, and he did fly with Li Jiaqi''s sword for two days, but riding a bird is one thing, and the sword is another. It''s another thing to stand alone on the white clouds like nothingness!


    "You''re just upset. Don''t feel ashamed."


    Standing aside, Li Jiaqi said faintly, "many people peed in their pants when they went up the ladder for the first time."


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Li Jiaqi stepped forward again and walked forward.


    "Good!"


    Li Hao nodded and followed Li Jiaqi.


    It''s true that the cloud ladder is formed by the powerful spiritual power of the cloud through Taoism. Without certain skills, it will be very difficult to walk on it. However, with the cultivation of Li Jiaqi and his life in the Taoism for so many years, it''s no problem to walk.


    When Li Hao began to walk, he was like a toddler who had just learned to walk. He stumbled and almost couldn''t walk steadily several times. He had to stop to stabilize his body.


    Because every step of the ladder is ethereal cloud after all. Although it is condensed into steps by array and spiritual power for monks to walk and climb, it will still be erratic.


    In other words, if you want to climb up the ladder, you must see the law of the change of cloud drifting on the upper step. Otherwise, you will fall back from the to the next layer, or even seriously fall from the ladder.


    If you really fall down the ladder, you will not only hurt yourself, but also lose a monk''s face, but also wipe out the door behind him.


    However, Li Hao is now a real person, and he is still an expert who cultivated the five elements of the five Qi Tianxin formula into three Qi. Although he first came into contact with the ladder, he soon adapted to it after experiencing the initial panic, and walked faster and more steadily.


    Li Jiaqi walked about 50 steps in front of Li Hao. Although he didn''t look back, he could clearly perceive Li Hao''s walking on the ladder with the feeling of the cave.


    At first, Li Hao was trembling and struggling.


    Slowly, Li Hao can walk steadily on each step, but he needs to look left and right and ponder for a long time when climbing up.


    Later, Li Hao became more and more proficient. Like many monks in Taoist doors, he walked like a fly. As long as he observed a little, he could take the next step on the ladder.


    And in the end, near the end of the top of the ladder.


    Li Jiaqi could not help but look back in horror, because Li Hao had caught up with him, and the distance from him was rapidly shortened, and he soon reached within ten steps!


    At this time, I saw Li Hao standing with his hands on the ladder, walking around at his feet, and even have leisure to see the scenery on both sides. Under his prediction, the clouds on each step were like welcoming their kings, and took the initiative to welcome Li Hao at his feet!!

 Chapter 365

    "You climb the ladder much faster than me."


    Li Jiaqi looked at Li Hao who stepped on the top of the ladder at the same time. Although his tone was still plain, there was a deep admiration in his eyes.


    Born a saint, it really deserves its reputation!


    Li Jiaqi is Li Hao''s brother, the Twin Star of Kirin. His talent is also extremely terrible. It can be said that he is only one line behind the natural sage, but this line is like a natural moat!


    "Who is it?"


    After climbing the ladder, it is still a huge golden portal, towering into the sky. On both sides of the golden gate, there are two gold armor guards, just like the legendary heavenly soldiers and generals, guarding here.


    "Xiaoyao sect, Li Jiaqi."


    Li Jiaqi stood with his sword on his back and said in a salty way.


    "It was master Li."


    The golden armor guard nodded, stepped aside, and then saw Li Hao behind him. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "who is this?"


    "My brother, Li Hao."


    Li Jiaqi explained again.


    In fact, Li Hao should have been called Li Jialin, which is called Kirin Gemini together with him. However, after he was exiled, the old Dean of the orphanage didn''t know. At that time, Li Hao, who didn''t remember anything, only knew his surname was Li, so the old Dean named him Li Hao. Now after he met Li Jiaqi, he didn''t let Li Hao change his name and let it go.


    "Your brother?"


    The gold armour guard raised his eyebrows and came over and said: "Lord Li, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t bring people into the Taoist cave at will. Not long ago, the astrologers of the astrological gate predicted that there would be a big change in the night. I''m afraid the dormant demon clan also began to want to move. At this time, all strangers who have not been registered by the major sects can''t go in and out of the Taoist cave at will!"


    Li Hao, standing behind Li Jiaqi, frowned slightly.


    The natural sage''s perception and control of the people''s heart are far more than ordinary people, so this is why the original heart devil wanted to demonize Li Hao at the beginning, because in this way, his own ability can be greatly supplemented.


    Now, Li Hao can clearly feel that the two golden guards stopped him not because of their reasons to prevent the penetration of the demon family and guard the purity of the Taoist door. These are just some high sounding excuses. They just want to embarrass Li Jiaqi, that''s all.


    "Isn''t the Xiaoyao sect in the charge of my brother the existence of a bull''s ear in the Taoism? How can such a thing happen?"


    Li Hao was puzzled and didn''t speak for the first time.


    However, only from this small matter, he can feel that there is no harmony among the major sects in the cave.


    Because if they really want to test Li Hao''s identity, they just come directly to test it. There''s no need to deliberately stand there and block Li Jiaqi''s mouth with words. Obviously, they want to put him together.


    "I''m in a bad mood now. You... Had better not annoy me."


    Li Jiaqi''s face became cold. He squinted at the two gold armor guards standing in front of him and said.


    "You..."


    The two gold armor guards immediately looked sluggish, and took two steps back with a surprised look. It seemed that the majestic gold armor on their body could not bring them any sense of security.


    Li Jiaqi is not an ordinary young master of the sect. He not only took charge of such a big Xiaoyao sect in the year of weak crown, but also personally fought in the front line of killing demons. With a thunder sword in his hand, he killed the Terrans upside down and trembled. Even those old antiques who have lived for hundreds of years dare not ignore their edge!


    Moreover, he has recently stepped into the realm of human beings. His cultivation is not only powerful, but also surprisingly high. In fact, the ferocity tempered from blood and fire is naturally beyond the resistance of ordinary monks.


    "Lord Li, you are a big man in Weizhen Taoist cave and the demon world. We two little people can''t afford to offend, but don''t make a mistake. This Taoist cave is not your own Taoist cave, and this 3000 blessed land is not the back garden of your Xiaoyao sect."


    One of the gold armor guards with good cultivation calmed his mind and reluctantly said, "we don''t know whether other sect disciples will let you go through the back door when they are on duty, but when our brothers came, the two young masters of our Wanling nest personally told us to be strict on duty and no one can discharge water, even the leader of our Wanling nest."


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and the more he spoke, the more generous he spoke. He backed himself up with the great righteousness of maintaining the peace of the Taoist cave. He even made a verbal counterattack under the pressure of Li Jiaqi.


    "Look, my thunder sword hasn''t drunk blood in front of you for too long since the Dragon King was forced to sign the human demon truce blood deed last time."


    Li Jiaqi gave a low sigh, and the thunder sword behind him suddenly gave out an excited light sound. Wu felt trembling on his back, as if he could fly up and take the head of a man at any time!!


    "What are you doing?!"


    Seeing that Li Jiaqi was angry, the two gold armor guards immediately retreated in fear.


    They come here to guard the gate of the Taoist door. Naturally, they are friars with good cultivation. They have also participated in the war between friars and the demon world before. Of course, they all know the prestige of Li Hao''s thunder sword!


    Their accomplishments may rank in the middle of the Taoist cave, but in the face of Li Jiaqi''s thunder sword, they have absolutely no resistance, and they will be wiped out when they turn their hands!


    "Brother, why be angry?"


    Just as Lei Shenjian was about to roar out of his scabbard, Li Hao, who had been standing behind Li Jiaqi without talking, put his hand on his shoulder and said, "since they want to do routine work, let them test my identity. Anyway, I am a decent human being, and they can''t turn me into a demon."


    Looking at Li Hao, Li Jiaqi''s eyes moved slightly and didn''t speak.


    However, the thunder sword on his back calmed down, apparently following his brother''s advice.


    Li Hao is a newcomer here, and he comes here to cultivate his skills. He doesn''t want to get involved in disputes to affect himself, so he doesn''t want Li Jiaqi to confront these little rats for him, so as not to cause coquettish.


    "Come here."


    Seeing that Li Jiaqi''s anger converged, the two gold armor guards became bold, asked Li Hao to go to the side, and then took out a spiritual mirror from behind to take a picture of Li Hao''s head.


    At the moment when the light of the spirit mirror was projected on Li Hao, there was a light sound that went up to the sky, as if it had spread all over the three thousand blessed land in the Taoist cave. Every sect can hear this clear contention!


    Seeing this scene, Li Jiaqi couldn''t help smiling.


    This is a sign of the emergence of peerless talents. Qilin is a talented person. He is small but big. As his brother, Li Hao has the greatest talent ever!


    The two gold armor guards were obviously frightened, but they looked at each other and clenched their teeth, but said: "the spirit is polluted. Obviously, this man often keeps company with strange animals. His origin is unknown. He should be taken into the dark prison for thorough investigation first!"


    As soon as he said this, the pride on Li Jiaqi''s face became gloomy. The murderous spirit like snow spread out and directly enveloped the two people!


    "You want to die!"

 Chapter 366

    "Lord Li, do you want to kill the gatekeeper spirit guard wantonly at the Taoist gate?"


    Looking at the murderous Li Jiaqi, the two gold armor guards holding the spirit mirror fell to the ground and said with a trembling: "we are not only guards, but also friars under the door of the all souls nest!!"


    "What about the all souls nest?"


    Li Jiaqi was not moved at all. The thunder sword behind him came out of its scabbard and hung directly over his head. The mighty thunder power began to condense.


    Li Hao knows very well that if Li Jiaqi really wants to do it, it only takes a few breaths to kill the two guys!


    After all, although these two guys are the shift gatekeepers of daomen and Dongtian, their accomplishments are eighteen thousand miles worse than that gluttonous snake. Even Li Hao can clean up easily.


    "Who is running wild at the Taoist gate?"


    However, just at this time, a loud drink was like the roar of the king of beasts. From the glittering door, it formed a series of visible sound waves, which spread out of thin air, directly acted on the thunder sword suspended above Li Jiaqi''s head, and scattered the thunder light that was about to condense.


    "Wanfeng, do you want to start a war between my xiaoyaozong and Wanling nest?"


    Li Jiaqi looked up at the golden door and asked loudly.


    "It''s Lord Xiao Li. Hehe, why are you so angry?"


    The glittering gate squirmed, and then a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe appeared out of thin air, suspended in the air and fell slowly.


    Looking at this person, Li Hao''s pupil shrinks slightly. He clearly feels that this person''s cultivation is stronger than Li Jiaqi who has completed the five Qi true yuan in the five Qi Tianxin formula!


    However, if the two really start, Li Jiaqi can rely on the cave and micro realm of human beings to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities everywhere, and the odds of winning are better.


    "The two of you in the all souls nest are going to take my long lost brother to the dark prison. Hehe, you don''t know this, don''t you?"


    Li Hao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with the tip of a needle and said angrily.


    "I really don''t know about it!"


    Wan Feng''s face remained unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. He said, "but I believe there must be a reason for this. Otherwise, the two guys under my door would never dare to be presumptuous to you even if they ate the bear demon heart and the leopard essence?"


    "I just want a word, whether to let our brother in or not?"


    Li Jiaqi didn''t bother to talk to Wanfeng, an old man who had lived for nearly a century, and said directly.


    "I don''t count this matter alone. Although you are the leader of the largest sect of Taoism, you don''t count. You have to wait until all the leaders of the top ten sects in 3000 blessed areas arrive."


    Wan Feng smiled at Li Hao and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there was an unprecedented wake-up light sound in the spirit mirror. I was attracted by this light sound. I believe the leaders of the other ten major schools are coming soon."


    "There is such an amazing sound of the spiritual mirror. I want to see which door sent a peerless genius!"


    Sure enough, in a few seconds, another Taoist in blue flew out of the golden door.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    There are more and more shadows. Soon, before the door at the top of the ladder, the ten strongest sect leaders in the whole Taoist cave appear here!


    "Eh? Lord Xiao Li, although their temperaments are quite different, if you look at their faces alone, this little brother looks like you!"


    A man with heavy makeup tilted his orchid fingers, glanced back and forth at Li Hao and Li Jiaqi, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "it makes people like it more and more!"


    Looking at his behavior and listening to what she said, no one would think he was a man, but Li Hao clearly saw the Adam''s apple on his neck, rising and falling as he spoke.


    Well, if ah Jian is there, Li Hao believes that they will be able to become bosom friends who talk about everything.


    "Look so alike, is this man..."


    An old man with white hair looked at Li Hao and Li Jiaqi and twisted the white beard under his jaw. Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Hearing this, all the leaders present except Li Jiaqi and Wan Feng changed their faces, and there were some unknown things in their eyes.


    Everyone in the Taoist School of this era knows and knows about the Kirin Gemini. However, due to unknown reasons, the younger brother of the Kirin Gemini wandered out. Although the left Li Jiaqi is still gorgeous, after the fall of the original leader Li Yunfei, the throne of the largest sect of Xiaoyao sect is not so secure.


    For example, now ranked second in the all souls'' nest, their sect is famous for its animal soul. The current palm sect Wanfeng has the animal soul of a Saber Toothed winged tiger, which is an ancient fierce animal with great power. Recently, his daughter and adopted son have awakened the two kinds of divine animal souls of one dragon and one phoenix, and the growth potential is extremely terrible!


    If they really grow up, one of them will be comparable to Li Jiaqi. Together, they can definitely help wanlingchao completely suppress the Xiaoyao sect and snatch the first sect throne that originally belonged to the Xiaoyao sect.


    Where there are people, there is competition. Although the whole Taoist cave is a whole to fight against the restless demon clan, the first sect is still coveted, because the first sect can not only command all sects in the other 3000 blessed areas, but also sit in the spiritual spring with the strongest aura in the Taoist cave, so that the disciples can practice more smoothly.


    Although Li Jiaqi was in the limelight and led the Taoist cave to defeat the demon clan in the last demon killing war, forcing the demon clan to sign a contract not to harm mortals, the leaders of all ten major sects knew that once the dragon and Phoenix in the Wanling nest grew up, Li Jiaqi would definitely be suppressed by them, The carefree sect will also lose the throne of the first sect.


    This is also why the all souls nest is now more and more not taking Xiaoyao seriously, and even dare to provoke.


    However, if Li Jiaqi finds his long lost brother back, the situation will be very different.


    As everyone knows, when the Li Jiaqi brothers were born one after another, it was the most widely spread sentence in the Taoist door.


    Unicorn Gemini, small and big.


    The meaning is very simple. Among the unicorn twins of the Li family, the younger brother will have more powerful talent and power than his brother!!


    The dragon and phoenix of Wanling nest can suppress Li Jiaqi in the future, but if there is another Li Hao who is more horizontal, are they still qualified to compete for the throne of the first sect?


    Definitely not!


    For a time, all the leaders'' eyes turned to Wanfeng, with complex expressions and warm and cold feelings.


    Everyone knows why Wan summit is so embarrassed with Li Jiaqi because of such a small matter.


    Daomen rules are just an excuse. I''m afraid the real deep-seated reason is to suppress Li Hao and prevent the first gate throne that will be acquired in the future from disappearing again #### everyone, happy New Year!!! I wish you all a new year and prosperity! Hee hee, we should also recommend our three world purchasing king to our friends in the New Year! come on.


    PS: two shifts will be resumed tomorrow.

 Chapter 367

    Among the three thousand blessed areas of the Taoist gate, the highest ranking leaders gathered around the Taoist gate, and the atmosphere fell into silence for a time.


    Obviously, this is a struggle between the Xiaoyao sect, the largest sect of Taoism, and the Wanling nest, which has great potential to compete for the first throne of Taoism.


    Help who not help who?


    This is a problem.


    Although Li Hao did not understand many of the twists and turns and the secret, with his understanding and insight, he was able to figure it out quickly.


    The protagonists in this farce today are actually Li Jiaqi and Wan Feng. The other eight leaders, frankly speaking, are just studying with the prince.


    "Come here."


    Wan Feng pointed to a trembling gold armor guard next to him and asked quietly, "Lord Li''s return with his brother to test his identity and whether to recognize his ancestors is also a matter within their Xiaoyao sect. Why did you prevent them from entering the Taoist gate?"


    Just a word, you can see his tact and tact.


    Obviously, he instructed his subordinates to deliberately make things difficult, but now he put himself on the commanding height of morality, so that people can''t find fault, and then he can use the Taoist rules as a weapon to attack Li Jiaqi.


    Sure enough, hearing the leader''s question, the golden armor guard quickly said in a respectful voice: "report to the leader, it''s my turn to guard the Taoist door with my younger martial brother today. When I was on duty, Lord Li brought this man from the cloud ladder. We have to make a routine inspection. Lord Li didn''t want to, so he said evil words to each other."


    After that, he looked at Li Jiaqi with some fear, for fear that he would take his life in anger. However, when he thought that there were so many palm teachers present and that his own palm teacher was here, he should not be in danger, so he gritted his teeth and continued: "Now it''s the time when the demon clan is ready to move. I argued with reason. Later, I finally used the spirit mirror to test this person''s identity and found that although he is a human, he has an obvious smell of animals..."


    Speaking of this, before he finished, Wan Feng said, "because this little brother has an obvious smell of animals, you are worried that he is a puppet controlled by the demon family, so you won''t let them enter, right?"


    "Exactly!"


    The golden guard bowed his head as if he were moved to tears.


    "It''s reasonable. What are you doing, Lord Xiao Li?"


    Wan Feng nodded, then turned his eyes to Li Jiaqi, who was silent, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "I can explain that my brother has a strange smell. It has absolutely nothing to do with the demon clan."


    Even though he was young and vigorous, Li Jiaqi calmly began to reason on important occasions where the top ten leaders were all present, and said, "my brother has been living outside for more than 20 years, and will be imprisoned when he first returned to daomen? This is inconsistent with cleaning up. I won''t agree anyway!"


    "The law does not allow for emotion. I would like to ask Lord Li, is it the rules and safety of Taoism important, or is your personal affair important?"


    Wan Feng fought tit for tat and finally began to attack. He said, "Xiaoyao sect is the largest sect of Taoism. Leader Li, you are the leader of Xiaoyao sect. If you take the lead in bending the law for personal gain, how can you continue to be the leader of our Taoism?"


    "If you want to take the seat of the head of Taoism, you might as well challenge me directly."


    Li Jiaqi looked at Wan Feng with burning eyes. The thunder sword suspended above his head began to chirp again. It seemed that he felt the owner''s war intention and anger, and began to scream!


    "I''m talking about things. What are you talking about?"


    Wan Feng was worried by Li Jiaqi and became angry.


    "Hehe, come on, come on, Lord Xiao Li, Wan Feng''s leader is a figure of your father''s generation after all. Let''s go."


    At this time, a smiling middle-aged man stood up and said, "wanzhang sect, Lord Xiao Li is the leader of our Taoist cave after all. You also respect him. Take a step back and don''t be so angry."


    Standing aside, Li Hao has a clear heart. This kind of person is a typical peacemaker.


    "What should I do according to the meaning of old yin?"


    Wan Feng went down the slope and said.


    "Why don''t we just vote."


    Old Yin smiled and said, "let''s vote together with the top ten leaders. Those who support leader Li stand on his side and those who support Wanfeng leader''s statement stand beside him."


    "Have ulterior motives!"


    Li Hao''s heart was slightly shocked. At first he thought the old man was just a peacemaker fishing in troubled waters, but now he understood that this guy was not a straw bag at all.


    His move now is clearly forcing the leaders of the top ten sects to make a statement!


    Whether to support Xiaoyao sect or Wanling nest!


    "No rules, no square."


    A woman in Tsing Yi took the lead and said, "we qingxuanzong support the maintenance of Taoist rules."


    "Qingluo palm sect is a woman, but her heart is harder than that of ordinary men. Hehe, our da Luo Jianzong still supports leader Li. Since he is brother Yunfei''s parent-child, this young man must not be a demon. I prefer to believe Li''s integrity in his bones and blood than spirit mirror!"


    A middle-aged man also followed to make a statement. His appearance was strange, especially a pair of eyebrows, which were very eye-catching, like two sharp swords, which were really well deserved sword eyebrows!


    "Just say it. Jianmei Gong, why do you mock sister Qingluo?"


    A big man urn voice urn airway: "I Senluo Zong Zhang Baozhu also support Wanfeng palm teaching."


    After that, the remaining leaders also expressed their attitudes one after another.


    Among the other eight leaders, seven made a statement.


    Among them, Wanfeng doesn''t count him. There are four people standing on his side: Qingluo of qingxuanzong, Zhang Baozhu, the leader of Senluo hall, Zhang Wuxin of Wuji gate and Liu Zhiyin of Fengqin Pavilion.


    The top ten masters, the Wanfeng side of the Wanling nest, which monopolizes five people, has long been firmly in an invincible position!


    Although the only people who supported Li Jiaqi were Jianmei Gong of Dalao Jianzong, Zhuge Cong of xingmangzhai, and the Tibetans of Pingsha sect.


    However, although there are few people on Li Jiaqi''s side, it is not without any hope. As long as they can also have the support of five people, the two sides will be even. According to the rules, as the leader of the largest sect of Taoism, Li Jiaqi will have a veto in this case.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on jiqianxun of Hengheng Valley, the peacemaker who proposed to vote before.


    He is the most crucial vote. If he supports Li Jiaqi, Wan Feng''s attack will fail today. If he supports Wan Feng or abstains, Li Hao will be in trouble, and Li Jiaqi and the Xiaoyao sect behind him will also be ashamed.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Ji Qianxun smiled as if he was flattered and said, "I have soft ears. What Wan Zhangjiao just said and Lord Xiao Li said, I think it''s very reasonable. It''s really difficult for me to vote for this vote!"


    As soon as he said this, the people who supported Li Jiaqi immediately sank.


    Obviously, the sleek old guy is going to abandon the ticket without help.


    "The result is obvious. Five to four, the minority obeys the majority. Listen to the words of Wan Zhangjiao, and put the unknown man into the dark prison for a good review!"


    Zhang Baozhu of senluozong seemed to be eager to stand up and announced: "this is the result of the joint vote of the top ten leaders. Even if you are the leader of the Taoist alliance, you can''t break it!"


    In a word, it is tantamount to announcing the result that Li Hao will be taken into prison.

 Chapter 368

    "Somebody, take Li Hao down!"


    Wan Feng''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, stared at Li Hao, waved his hand and ordered his men.


    "Respect the teachings!!"


    The two gold armor guards who guarded the door shouted, and finally walked towards Li Hao without scruples.


    "Wanfeng palm teacher, right?"


    Li Hao looked at Wan Feng without panic. A harmless smile appeared on his face and said: "I''m curious. Are you worried that I''ll be more stable when I come back? But you''re so old and my brother is still so young. I didn''t show up before, and you didn''t compete for the seat of the first school. Now even if you lock me up, what chance do you have?"


    "Nonsense, I just want to protect the rules of Taoism."


    Wan Feng''s eyes flashed and didn''t admit it.


    On hearing Li Hao''s question, Chien Mei Gong, the leader of the Da Luo Jianzong who supports Li Jiaqi, has a straight temper and says: "Hum, of course, at his age, he has no chance to bring the all souls nest to the position of the largest sect. He is to strangle you in the cradle, prevent you from combining the unicorn and Gemini stars, and let the dragon and Phoenix under his door have the opportunity to ascend to the top and suppress sect leader Xiao Li in the future!"


    The atmosphere in the field solidified again. This reason is very clear to all the leaders in the audience. Now, although the dragon and Phoenix in Wanling nest are still a little immature, they have become a climate. Before Li Hao appeared, many leaders thought that in a few years, if they join hands, Li Jiaqi will be absolutely unmatched.


    "The Taoist leader has always been a capable person. If the children and the little girl are able to overwhelm Li Jiaqi in the future, I can naturally sit in the Wanling nest, which is the largest sect."


    When Wan Feng heard Jianmei Gong mention his adoptive son and daughter of the dragon and the Phoenix, a look of pride also appeared on his face. The soul control skill of their all souls nest cultivation was inherited by blood. For example, his cultivation of animal soul was the ancient fierce animal Saber Toothed winged tiger, and his daughter was more talented than him and directly awakened the animal soul of the divine animal Phoenix.


    Moreover, his daughter also had a very deep opportunity. When she was a child, she saved a little boy who fell into a deep valley and lost his parents near the Taoist gate. When Wan Feng came back, she was surprised to find that the animal soul he awakened was a noble dragon soul. She was overjoyed and accepted him as an adopted son and learned to teach him.


    In the past, Wanling nest was suppressed by Xiaoyao sect, but after having this dragon and Phoenix, Wanfeng finally saw the hope of coming out.


    Now Li Hao has returned. He knows that once the Kirin twins join hands, his adoptive son and daughter, dragon and Phoenix, will never get anything cheap. Therefore, when Li Jiaqi went out early, he kept an eye on his whereabouts. He also knows that he found Li Hao, so he specially arranged people under his door to make trouble today.


    It also happened that Li Hao was inseparable from Qianye and gave him this excuse.


    He doesn''t want to kill Li Hao either. Just imprison him and buy enough time for the dragon and phoenix of his family to grow up.


    "So it is."


    Li Hao''s eyes darkened and looked at Wanfeng and said, "Wanfeng palm teaches me, but I''m really in a hurry. If you want to imprison me for a few years, I don''t have that Kung Fu."


    "I''m enforcing the Taoist law. How can you bargain?"


    Wan Feng waved to the two gold armor guards under the door and said, "take him down quickly. In order to prevent criminals from robbing the prison, directly put him in the weak water prison!!"


    "Wanfeng!!"


    Li Jiaqi''s murderous spirit soars. Liu Yuying has just died. Their brothers are already holding a evil fire in their hearts. How can Li Jiaqi tolerate Wan Feng''s repeated provocations?!


    The thunder sword was shining brightly, and there was a sudden thunder on the nine days, which shocked all the top ten palm teachers in the field!


    "Li Jiaqi, this rule was set by your father Li Yunfei. Now he''s gone, are you going to abolish his rule?"


    Zhang Baozhu took a step forward, as if there were changes in his eyes, and a breath containing everything escaped.


    Li Jiaqi was slightly stunned. He seemed to see his dead father appear in front of him. He was staring at him and scolding him. The soaring breath on his body immediately restrained.


    "Lord Li, think twice."


    Liu Zhiyin of Fengqin Pavilion also stood up. She was a masked woman. Her tone of voice was like Yao Qin playing, full of rhythm beauty of Ding Dong.


    "Wanfeng, I will avenge today!"


    Li Jiaqi took a deep breath, stared at Wan Feng and said, "it''s a big deal that I won''t let my brother enter the Taoist gate. The punishment of being locked in the weak water dark prison is too heavy. Do you have any questions?"


    Wan Feng is calm on the surface, but in fact, he is happy in his heart.


    Li Jiaqi is ready to give in, whether it is to detain Li Hao or force him away. In this way, his goal has been achieved.


    "Brother, I won''t go."


    Who knows at this time, Li Hao said, "as you said, this is my home. I haven''t seen what my home looks like. How can I be willing to go to the door instead of entering?"


    "There''s no place for you to talk!"


    Senluo Hall''s hall advocate Baozhu snorted coldly, as if a Vientiane magic sound blew in Li Hao''s ear and hit his mind.


    The most powerful thing in Senluo hall is magic. The so-called Senluo Vientiane is known as nothing can be changed.


    However, he did not expect that the object of his attack was Li Hao.


    A awakened natural saint.


    A person who has been tempered by the purple rhyme of the East pole.


    A man who has gained the essence of Shennong emperor''s true heart.


    A man who has strengthened his holy way of helping the world!


    In front of Li Hao''s mind, any illusion is ethereal and floating clouds, just like passing clouds, which is impossible to have any impact on him!


    Even the primitive mind devil can''t demonize him with magic, not to mention Zhang Baozhu!!


    "Kong Shengyun, Zi Buyu, strange forces and gods!!"


    Li Hao opened his mouth and shouted!


    Although he doesn''t know any subtle Taoism or powerful magic, he is a natural saint and is extremely friendly with ancient sages.


    Even, compared with the blood descendants of the ancient saints, Li Hao, a natural saint, is their direct descendant!


    Holy heart, only saints understand!


    Therefore, Li Hao directly recites the famous words of Kong Sheng, and can also directly break Zhang Baozhu''s illusory sound with the help of the holy power in the dark!


    "Poof!!"


    Zhang Baozhu''s body trembled violently, looked at Li Hao incredulously and widened his eyes!!


    He couldn''t believe it anyway. With such a loud drink, this seemingly mediocre boy in front of him not only broke his illusory sound, but even made him suffer a trace of counterattack that can''t be ignored#### Please subscribe more for support

 Chapter 369

    "How dare you show off your ferocity!"


    Seeing that Zhang Baozhu seemed to be injured, Wan Feng and Zhang Wuxin, the leader of the limitless sect standing on his side, burst into a drink at the same time. They were full of real yuan breath. A momentum that was not weaker than Li Jiaqi poured out of them and rolled towards Li Hao!


    "Bully the small with the big!"


    Jianmei Gong and Li Jiaqi took a step forward at the same time, and the hurricane like pressure also rose to resist the momentum from Wanfeng, especially the ferocious Jianmei Gong. His momentum is completely fierce and incomparable sword momentum, which directly twisted the momentum from Zhang Wuxin into nothingness!


    "Li Jiaqi, do you want to take the lead in breaking the rules of daomen?"


    Wan Feng shouted coldly, "this man is even your brother, but he attacked Zhang Baozhu''s palm teaching. It''s a crime for both young and old. Jianmei Gong, are you going to turn back?!"


    "Hehe, when will it be the opposite if you don''t listen to the order of your Wanfeng leader in this door?"


    Although Jianmei was upright and upright, he was not a silly Baitian who was framed at will. He sneered and said, "I didn''t say to violate the voting results, but I don''t like Zhang Baozhu. You two came here to bully the small!"


    "Brother, wait a minute."


    When the atmosphere in the audience was tense, Li Hao suddenly said in the back: "Wanfeng palm teacher, I can obey your voting results and go to the weak water dark prison to wait for you to investigate, but I have two conditions."


    Before Wanfeng could say no, Li Hao immediately said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll fight with my brother to the end. No matter what the result is, you can''t get rid of the sin of falling apart inside the Taoist door and allowing the demon family to take advantage of it!"


    "You!"


    Wan Feng''s face changed slightly, and his mind turned a thousand times.


    Although his supporters are better than Li Jiaqi when he is in charge of the teaching vote, if they really want to break up and fight hard, these people are not really willing to work hard with him. Moreover, if the top ten sects fight with each other, what''s the meaning of fighting for the top school?


    After taking a deep look at Li Hao, Wan Feng said, "what do you want to say?"


    The few people who were facing each other with swords drawn and crossbows drawn were relieved by Li Hao''s words.


    "First, you can send me to the weak water dark prison, but you are not allowed to search me. You are not allowed to take anything from me."


    Li Hao raised a finger and said, "second, after checking my identity and releasing me from the weak water dark prison, I will challenge the dragon and Phoenix under your door. You are not allowed to avoid the war!"


    After hearing Li Hao''s words, both Jianmei Gong and Li Jiaqi brightened their eyes and secretly praised Li Hao''s ruthlessness.


    He didn''t challenge Wanfeng, because he knew that Wanfeng might not be as talented as him, but after all, he lived so long. The cultivation of Zhenyuan''s internal breathing and the depth of Taoism are not comparable to him, so he bypassed Wanfeng and chose to make a forced engagement with the dragon and Phoenix under his door!


    Moreover, not only from the perspective of the probability of victory, but also subtly, that one dragon and one phoenix is Wanfeng''s hope to realize his ambition. If Li Hao can defeat them, it will be enough to completely extinguish all the ambitions up and down the Wanling nest!!


    "Are you confident in your strength?"


    Wan Feng looked at Li Hao coldly and said in a cold voice, "do you know that although my two children, dragon and Phoenix, are young, they have started to practice since childhood and have a very solid foundation. You can''t beat any of them now, let alone challenge them to join hands after you come out of the weak water and dark prison?"


    "I dare. I don''t know if you dare to teach wanzhang?"


    Li Hao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You just challenge the Wanling nest family. It''s like Wanling nest bullied you. You want to take revenge. What''s the style?"


    Zhang Baozhu, who had just suffered a small loss on Li Hao, glared at Li Hao and said, "since you want to challenge, if you have seed, you can choose the outstanding disciples of the other nine major sects except your Xiaoyao sect alone!"


    "Good!"


    Li Hao nodded and said, "no problem. When I compete with the righteous, I will naturally stop. If I encounter someone with bad intentions, it will be inevitable that there will be no eyes and death or injury!"


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of being the brother of Lord Xiao Li and the son of brother Yunfei. You are so heroic and fit my taste!"


    The sword eyebrow male looked up and laughed, looking at Li haodao: "Don''t worry, Wanfeng, an old man, wants to let the dampness of the weak water erode your roots and bones, so that you will be troubled by the Yin poison within a few years, and it is difficult to improve your accomplishments. However, I will try my best to confirm your identity and explain the strange animal smell on you with your brother. Then when you come out, I will personally wash your marrow and scrape your bones with Da Luo sword spirit to remove the Yin poison of the weak water!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Jianmei."


    Li Hao bowed to the sword eyebrow and bowed.


    "Hum, wait until you can come out of the weak water dark prison alive!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wanfeng acquiesced to Li Hao''s request.


    It has been said that Wan Feng can''t refuse to challenge the most outstanding disciples of the nine sects. If he refuses, it will prove that he is afraid. When the time comes, what face will Wanling nest have to take the seat of the largest sect of the nine sects?


    "Take him down!"


    Wan Feng waved his hand again.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Hao looked at Li Jiaqi without speaking, but with concern in his eyes, he smiled and said, "Bao Jianfeng comes from honing, and Mei Huaxiang comes from bitter cold. The disaster of prison may be a hardship in the eyes of others, but I think it''s a different kind of cultivation after I entered the Taoist door. It''s okay."


    "OK! It''s worthy of being my brother!"


    After hearing Li Jiaqi''s words, Li Jiaqi, who had been pursing his mouth, suddenly had a bright eye in his eyes, slapped Li Hao on the shoulder and said, "take care, brother. When you come back, I''ll take you to Xiaoyao sect to recognize your ancestors and return home!"


    "Well, I''m waiting to go home."


    Li Hao nodded heavily and felt that his state of mind was more and more moderate and peaceful. He had the calm and calm of being praised without persuasion and not depressed in the world, which was said by the ancient sages. He spoiled and humiliated and forgot. The realm of human beings once again had the trend of refinement, and moved towards a higher realm of being spotless and a feather without body!


    There are many small realms among human beings. The first sign is the perception of the greatly improved cave and micro realm. The next level is the free realm of spotless heart and no feather, which means that nothing in the world can interfere with his original heart, and no foreign object can bind him.


    Further up, it is the realm of ethereal illusory space. Reaching this realm can basically be called semi saint or sub saint, which is only one step away from the highest Sacred Heart Tiancheng!


    Li Hao was originally just in the realm of cave micro, but now, after being jointly suppressed by Liu Yuying, Wanfeng and others, these honing finally made his mind change again, and vaguely began to move towards the realm of spotless heart and no body.


    "I''m waiting for you to come out!"


    Li Jiaqi nodded, then took his eyes away from Li Hao, looked deeply at Wan Feng, Zhang Baozhu, Qing Luo, Liu Zhiyin and Zhang Wuxin on his side, and said: "if something happens to you, come to the elder brother''s Association to find some sect leaders to challenge in turn, and don''t die!"


    The cold murderous spirit was overwhelming. After listening to his words, even with the cultivation of Zhang Baozhu and others, he shivered for no reason!!

 Chapter 370

    "You two, take Li Hao down, put him in a weak water prison and send someone to take strict care of him!!"


    Wan Feng snorted coldly. He was full of real yuan breath, which dispersed Li Jiaqi''s killing intention, and then urged the next disciple again.


    "Go!"


    The two gold armor guards patted the spiritual mirror with full confidence, and a pure brilliance immediately shot out of the mirror, shrouding Li Hao.


    This is a common method of the Taoist school to bind prisoners. It is called the spiritual mirror light prison. Unless people are bound by this mirror light, they can''t break free from the shackles of the spiritual mirror light prison unless they have the strength of ten sect leaders!


    In history, there were ten Taoist hermit masters at the leader level who colluded with the demon family. After being found, although they broke free from the shackles of the spiritual mirror light prison, they consumed a lot of Zhenyuan internal breathing, and finally were captured alive because of lack of strength.


    This spiritual mirror is a magical magic weapon naturally raised by the Taoist school. It is a symbol of the law of the Taoist school. It is extremely magical.


    But who knows, when the light beam in the spiritual mirror hit Li Hao, it should have bound him to death, but now it whispered, turned into a light rain and fell on Li Hao''s head, making him feel comfortable all over. He has made great progress in both spirit and Zhenyuan''s internal breathing.


    "This..."


    Looking at this strange scene, the ten sect leaders present were stunned again.


    Lingjing not only doesn''t bind Li Hao, but also nourishes him. This is an unprecedented anecdote.


    "Hehe, the heart is turbid, and the spirit mirror has eyes. Even a treasure knows whether brother Li Hao should be rewarded or punished. It''s just that some people have to do the wrong thing!"


    "All right, all right, don''t be stunned. Even if this spiritual mirror doesn''t bind me, I will go with you by myself."


    Li Hao nuzui toward the two gold armor guards in front of him and said, "come on, take me to the weak water dark prison, and then let the head teachers hurry to send someone out to investigate. I''m still waiting to come out and compete with the outstanding disciples of Jiuda sect one by one!"


    The two Jin Jiawei looked at Li Hao with a muddled face. Although they thought that today''s thing was really strange, there were people who didn''t want to be bound even by the spirit mirror, but they were helpless to obey the order of their family leader, so they had to take Li Hao down.


    "Well, now let''s ask the chief teachers to go back and immediately select a representative of our school and go down the mountain to check the strange animal smell on my brother."


    Li Jiaqi''s face was cold, and there was a strong fire in his heart.


    First, he killed his beloved by himself. Although he knew that it was to break up the original demons and make him unable to do evil again in a short time, he was still sad when he thought of Liu Yuying''s voice and face before her death.


    Then on his own territory, he watched his brother being wronged and taken away. If Li Hao hadn''t let him bear it all the time, if it hadn''t been for the foundation of xiaoyaozong for a hundred years, if it hadn''t been for his father Li Yunfei''s deathbed entrustment to him, if it hadn''t been for no internal friction, he would have pulled out his sword and killed everywhere!!


    "Come on, let''s go back and arrange it."


    The sword eyebrow Gong snorted coldly and stared at Wan Feng and others again. Then he threw his big sleeve, and a group of sword light came out of thin air at his feet, and the whole person disappeared into the door of the Taoist door.


    The leaders of the top ten sects left here one after another, ending the farce at the top of the Taoist ladder.


    However, obviously, after today, a name called "Li Hao" will certainly ring through the whole Taoist gate, which will be heard by all large and small sects in the 3000 blessed land.


    A peerless genius whose qualification triggered the light sound of spirit mirror, a son of a big school who disappeared inexplicably more than ten years ago, a guy who attracted the leaders of the top ten schools of Taoism to show up for voting as soon as he appeared, and a strange man who doesn''t want to be bound even in the light prison of spirit mirror!


    Not knowing that he has now become the focus of the Taoist gate, Li Hao followed two golden armor guards to enter the Taoist gate from the other side and walked towards the prison where sinners are held.


    Li Hao walked all the way and enjoyed the scenery in the Taoist gate curiously.


    This is indeed a blessed place. Not only is the aura stronger than the outside world, but even the environmental scenery is much more beautiful than the earthly world. Even the primitive jungle with excellent natural vegetation protection such as yundian and Shennongjia can not be compared with daomen.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing Li Hao''s leisure and leisure, the gold armor guard who escorted him to the dark prison pushed him angrily and said, "you''d better be honest. When you enter the weak water dark prison, your boy will know what is terrible!!"


    "Is it a prison built in three thousand weak waters?"


    Li Hao''s face was expressionless. He didn''t seem to be angry with the man''s bad attitude towards him. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked.


    "Hum! You know three thousand weak water? Then you should know that you are afraid?"


    Another gold armor guard held his head high and said, "you should have heard this saying that only one ladle of three thousand weak water is taken. Hum, I tell you, the ladle of weak water taken by the holy ancestor Pangu is now in the weak water dark prison of our Taoist gate!"


    Looking at his head held high and extremely proud appearance, I don''t know that I thought this groundbreaking weak water was a scoop he got!


    "It''s just weak water."


    Li Hao nodded, and the reaction he showed was even more confusing to the two golden armor guards.


    What happened?


    Li Hao doesn''t seem to be afraid at all!


    What is weak water?


    If it weren''t for the weak water, he would be very disappointed!!


    The two gold armor guards looked at each other with a confused look on their face. Then, one of them opened his mouth suspiciously and asked Li Hao, "you, you don''t want to go into the weak water dark prison on purpose? You want to play the weak water idea? You must be crazy!"


    "Guess."


    Li Hao kept walking and blinked at them.


    With that, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened Sanjie wechat and began to find contacts from among the contacts.


    At the beginning, Li Hao found TIANYAO tree seeds to be used as medicine and alchemy for the Supreme Lord, and saved the possessed barefoot immortal. This great skill made many immortals in the fairy world who had received the favor of the barefoot immortal add Li Hao''s friends in wechat.


    We should use the three realms wechat, which is why Li Hao stressed that he was not allowed to take anything from him when he made an appointment with Wanfeng.


    Li Hao''s hand slipped on the mobile phone screen and finally locked on a contact.


    Marshal Tianpeng?


    Altar messenger?


    Pig Bajie#### From the following chapters, we will describe the Taoist plot similar to the fantasy and truth cultivation, which is also a plot with the rapid growth of the protagonist''s own strength. Many book friends have proposed to see the fantasy plot, so let''s meet you. Ha, hey, hey, when Li Hao returns to the City, the new hatred and old resentment will end!

 Chapter 371

    Marshal Tianpeng, the messenger of the clean altar, is famous for talking about Zhu Bajie. Although it is not a good name, it is also the No. 1 figure in the fairy world.


    This guy''s experience is still popular in the world. It must be familiar to all Chinese people. Yes, that''s one of the four famous works, journey to the West!


    The experience of Zhu Bajie is the same as that described in the journey to the West. Marshal Tianpeng, who was originally the heaven''s commander of 100000 heavenly soldiers in Tianhe, was beaten off the earth by the Immortal Emperor because he was drunk and flirted with Chang''e. he was cast into the wrong fetus and became a pig. Then he was enlightened by master Guanyin, escorted Tang monks to the west to learn scriptures, and became a double practitioner of immortals and Buddhas.


    Therefore, his identity is very special. He is not only Marshal Tianpeng, but also an envoy of the altar of purification.


    Moreover, this guy was indeed a genius before he mistakenly threw himself into a pig fetus. He was a natural water pulse. If anyone in the three worlds could cross the weak water without dying, there would be no second person except him.


    Even Sun Wukong, his powerful senior brother who once made trouble in heaven, can''t do it in front of the weak water!


    Li Hao opened the chat record with Zhu Bajie, and then sent a message: "Marshal Tianpeng, in the lower world, Li Hao, I have one thing to ask. I don''t know if I''m free?"


    But Zhu Bajie didn''t reply to Li Hao immediately.


    "The dark prison is here!"


    Suddenly, it was dark in front of him. The gold armor guard Lang drank and said, "I''ve seen the warden. I''ve been ordered by my Wanling nest leader to escort prisoner Li Hao here. Please open the door!"


    "Pa!"


    At the dark stone gate, there was a brittle sound of metal machinery bouncing open, and then with a roar, the stone gate opened slowly.


    "Get in!"


    The golden armor guard snorted angrily and said, "near the dark prison, the real yuan internal breathing of anyone convicted will be blocked. Li Hao, you''d better not have any crooked thoughts!"


    "When did your all souls nest say that others are guilty and others are guilty?"


    A lazy voice came from the stone gate. It was like a breeze blowing on your face, but it was as heavy as thunder. You were unhappy and said, "don''t you know whose territory this weak water dark prison is?"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two gold armor guards were blown upside down by a strong wind and fell to the ground, but they didn''t dare to lose their temper at all. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed and said, "the villain was in a panic for a moment and didn''t choose his words. Please forgive me, warden!"


    "Get out!"


    The cynical voice came again, but the two golden guards turned their heads and ran away like Amnesty.


    "Boy, come in."


    In the stone gate, the voice of the two gold armor guards came again: "although I can''t change the result of the decision of the top ten leaders of the Taoist school, I can''t see the face of the old guy of Wanling nest Wanfeng. Damn, I don''t know if the Dragon ancestor is blind and will let the adoptive son of that kind of person get the dragon soul."


    "Thank you, warden."


    Li Hao nodded slightly towards the cave and felt the inner breathing of Zhenyuan in his body. He found that although Wanfeng tangled with a group of palm teachers to convict himself, Lingjing did not judge himself as a sinner. The Taoist prohibition near the dark prison did not seal his cultivation, so he could still call the inner breathing Zhenyuan in his body.


    Walking closer to the cave, a cold force rushed into his body, which made Li Hao tremble.


    However, immediately, the fire Qi Zhenyuan and Lei Qi Zhenyuan in his body worked on their own, and instantly resisted the cold.


    "Not bad, eh?"


    The warden''s voice sounded from the void again. With the sensitivity of the cave, Li Hao clearly felt that there was an idea looking at himself in the dark. He only heard the warden''s light Yi, and couldn''t help but say, "what a powerful man, I can''t even see through. Strange things, really strange things!"


    "Is this the weak water prison?"


    Li Hao stood still in the cave, looked around curiously and said, "it''s dark enough here, but why don''t you even see the shadow of weak water?"


    "Shit! You must be crazy?"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, the warden''s voice was not calm and exclaimed, and said, "I had intended to take care of you. If you don''t mention it, I won''t let you go into the weak water. Just stand here. Although the weak water will still insidiously erode your body over a long time, it''s not deep enough, but are you crazy and take the initiative to go into the weak water?"


    "Since I came here, I naturally want to see the natural wonders of weak water since the founding of the world. Please help me."


    Li Hao imitated Li Jiaqi''s appearance and bowed his hand to the void.


    "Psycho, it''s a psycho!"


    The warden muttered in a low voice. Then Li Hao only felt an invisible force rising from the soles of his feet, and then lifted his body up and threw it out heavily!


    "Whoosh!!"


    The strong wind filled his ears. Li Hao only felt a flower in front of him, and he "poof!" fell into a slender river!


    Fortunately, he was ready to fall into the weak water, so he closed his breath in advance. Otherwise, such a falling water method will choke.


    As soon as he fell into the water, Li Hao instinctively wanted to paddle his arms and legs to swim, but he found that his original skillful wateriness seemed to be completely ineffective at the moment. No matter how he swam his body, he couldn''t float upward!


    In the weak water, everything does not float!


    Even the lightest feather, a fallen leaf, falling on the surface of the weak water will undoubtedly sink into the water, and there is no way to float!


    "Pig Bajie, you pig head should come back to me quickly, otherwise, I will drown!"


    Li Hao took out his mobile phone. Sanjie wechat emitted a faint fluorescence in the weak water, wrapped the mobile phone and would not be eroded by the weak water.


    "This boy is really a talent, but he seems to have a bad brain. He even takes the initiative to enter the weak water. I''ll sober him up. It shouldn''t be too much."


    In the inexplicable void, the warden''s voice murmured to himself: "but I have to keep an eye on it. When the boy is about to drown or can''t bear the insidious weak water, it''s really troublesome..."


    "Dao you Li Hao, an old pig just ate secretly in the imperial dining room of Xiandi... Ah, no! Cough, I was just sleeping, so I didn''t see wechat. What''s the matter?"


    Thank God, when Li Hao was very anxious, his mobile phone finally vibrated slightly and received a reply from Zhu Bajie among the three wechat!

 Chapter 372

    "This guy is really unreliable..."


    Li Hao listened to Zhu Bajie''s reply, smiled bitterly and shook his head with a confused face.


    They have become the strong ones of the double cultivation of immortals and Buddhas, but they still know to eat all day, and they also secretly eat in the imperial dining room of the Immortal Emperor. They are really bold.


    "I have a request. My life is at stake. Please give me your advice."


    Li Hao is not convenient to speak in the weak water. He can only type honestly.


    Fortunately, he can fully operate the wood Qi Zhenyuan in his body. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have to breathe in a short time. Otherwise, he will be suffocated alive.


    "What''s up, Li Hao, just ask. I''m sure I can help if I can!"


    Pig Bajie replied again.


    "I know you are a natural water pulse. You are the only existence in the sky and underground that can cross the weak water river. Therefore, if you want to ask for the way to understand and absorb the smell of weak water, please Marshal Tianpeng!"


    Li Hao began to type politely again.


    "What?!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s request, Zhu Bajie''s voice was extremely shocked and said kindly: "Li Hao, Taoist friend, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Isn''t it good for us to live well? Why do you have to provoke weak water?"


    Then he said, as if he was afraid that Li Hao could not understand the magic of the weak water, and said, "this thing can not only sink everything and contain strange poison, but also affect people''s spiritual will. It can''t be touched, can''t be touched!"


    "Well... You''re late. I''m already in there."


    Li Hao smiled bitterly, and then gave pig Bajie a show off expression.


    "My mother!"


    Pig Bajie smiled bitterly and said, "my little Taoist friend Li Hao, you said you couldn''t play well. Why can''t you think of jumping into the weak river?!"


    "Marshal Tianpeng, you can''t bear to see me die like this? Otherwise, I''ll send sister Chang''e a three world wechat before I die to let her know that you didn''t save me and killed me."


    Li Hao tilted his mouth and threatened.


    "No! No, no, no!"


    Pig Bajie was in a hurry and quickly said, "sister Chang''e has finally forgiven my old pig''s frivolous crime. Although I have no relationship with her, I don''t want her to blame me. Don''t tell her that!"


    After Li Hao got the wechat of the three worlds, he didn''t expect that there was a way in the world that he, a natural saint, couldn''t practice - he wasn''t born with water pulse!!


    A careless move will lose everything!


    Although Li Hao is anxious, he is not desperate. This is the benefit of being honed by the original demons and the improvement of his spiritual realm after experiencing the disaster of unjust prison.


    In a desperate situation, never despair.


    As long as you live, as long as you have one breath, you still have hope!


    "By the way, I''ve practiced the power of mixing soil. Water and soil cover up. Mixing soil can restrain weak water. You teach me the method of controlling water, and I will be able to learn it!!"


    Suddenly, Li Hao''s mind flashed and remembered that the earthy Zhenyuan in his body also came from a unique divine object. Even the barefoot immortal couldn''t refine the earth!!


    "What?!"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Zhu Bajie was stunned again and asked incredulously, "what do you mean? You mean, you can call a breath of soil?!"


    "Not a trace, but a lot."


    Li Hao''s heart, which hung to his throat, finally fell back into his stomach and smiled. While maintaining the wood Qi Zhenyuan in his body, he used two purposes as one, and also called the earth Qi Zhenyuan.


    "Hum..."


    A broad sense of virtue and carrying things emerged from Li Hao, and a faint yellow halo emerged from him. Soon, the weak water around Li Hao began to agitate!!


    "Wow! Freak, where the hell did you come from!!"


    The warden''s voice came again, and then a golden dragon shadow condensed out of thin water above Li Hao!


    A mini five clawed Golden Dragon with white beard fluttered and stared at Li Hao. He was surprised and said, "my God! It''s really frightening... Oh, no, it''s frightening the dragon!"

 Chapter 373

    The golden five clawed little golden dragon hovered above the weak water, and his big eyes stared curiously at Li Hao sinking at the bottom of the water.


    Dragon is the supreme of aquarium. As long as all dragon families are pure real dragon blood, not subspecies such as Jiaolong and pseudo dragon, they are all natural water blood, without exception!


    This is the hegemony of the real dragon''s blood. It''s so strong and unreasonable!


    But even the real dragon, Ao Xing only dared to stay in the weak water for a short time. He didn''t dare to make waves at all. He was afraid of being eaten by the weak water and losing his life!


    This is a sacred thing born from the beginning of heaven and earth when the ancestral Saint Pangu opened up the human world. Even the great saint Pangu only dared to take a ladle from three thousand weak waters!


    Of course, his ladle is not much compared with Pangu''s great sage and weak water, but it is also large. Weak water branches have been left in the human world and the fairy world that established faith in the human world in ancient times.


    Jinlong Aoxing and his family are the guardians of the weak water branch of the human world, and Aoxing is lazy, so he doesn''t leave the weak water side much on weekdays, so he mixes a warden Dangdang of the weak water dark prison in the Taoist gate.


    Although few people know its identity, the leaders of the ten major schools have already jointly issued a ban. No one can offend the warden of the weak water and dark prison, otherwise he will be punished for the crime of opposing the family and passing demons, which will give Ao Xing face.


    This is also the reason why just after Ao Xing was angry, the gold armor guards of the two Wanling nests were silent and scared to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The adopted son of Wanfeng of Wanling nest has awakened the dragon soul, and has been forced by the cow. He has infinite potential. However, in front of Aoxing, a serious real dragon, he is still inferior. It can be seen that the five clawed Golden Dragon is noble and powerful.


    But it is such a noble and rare five clawed Golden Dragon. At the moment, it looks at Li Hao like a curious baby, smacks his mouth from time to time, and mutters to himself: "strange thing, strange thing, this human actually has the smell of soil, and dares to release it in the weak water. Are you not afraid to arouse the counterattack of the weak water and turn him into a pool of pus and blood?"


    "What? You have the smell of soil?"


    In the chat box of wechat in the three realms, after listening to Li Hao''s words, Zhu Bajie was also stunned and said strangely, "I''m a good boy. It''s something that even the barefoot immortal can''t refine! Li Hao, are you amusing my old pig?"


    "Do I still have time to joke about my life?"


    Li Hao hurriedly urged, "first teach me the secret method, and then I promise I can give you enough benefits. I swear with the holy heart of humanity."


    "Well, well, I believe you, I certainly believe you."


    Zhu Bajie also heard the urgency in Li Hao''s words. The light in the wechat of the three circles flashed, indicating that he sent Li Hao a red envelope.


    Li Hao stretched out his hand a little, and the light flashed. Li Hao immediately felt a stream of information pouring into his mind again.


    "Do the pithy tricks!"


    Li Hao''s heart was trembling and he was soon immersed in the secret method of water control passed to him by pig Bajie.


    This set of secret Dharma was originally perfected by Marshal Peng on the same day. Later, he was demoted to the world. As a pig Bajie, he experienced the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one again, and had a deeper understanding. After becoming a clean altar messenger in the Buddhist world, he also created this pithy Dharma more deeply, all of which are first-class water system Dharma Dharma Dharma!


    The cave micro realm is fully open. Under the protection of Xi soil breath, the erosion of weak water is temporarily isolated by Li Hao, so that he can wholeheartedly understand the pithy formula taught to him by Zhu Bajie.


    One, two, three


    "Gollum, Gollum, Gollum!"


    The weak water isolated by Li Hao gradually began to roll and give off gas bubbles, just like boiled boiling water, and began to impact frantically towards Li Hao.


    "Sure enough, I knew, I knew."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon Ao star stayed above the weak water and looked at Li Hao below. His eyes showed a touch of worry with great humanization and murmured: "If Xi soil can suppress one side here, it''s just the smell of Xi soil. After briefly restraining the weak water, the weak water will fight back with all its strength. If you don''t get him out again, I''m afraid the boy will be in danger."


    Ao Xing tangled and pondered for a moment, then suddenly explored his claw in the void, held it in the air, and grabbed it in the weak water below. A dragon force gushed out and extended towards the weak water below, trying to catch Li Hao.


    "Buzz!!"


    However, an unspeakable breath suddenly burst out of the weak water, and unexpectedly bounced all the dragon power released by AO Xing!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Ao Xing''s face changed greatly. He looked at the weak water in front of him incredulously and exclaimed, "the anger of the weak water?! my God! The earth breathing released by this boy completely angered the weak water?!"


    The anger of weak water is extremely terrible, and like weak water, which has no emotional thinking and only instinctive likes and dislikes, it is basically impossible to be angered. Tens of thousands of years later, the vicissitudes and changes of flood and famine seem to have triggered the anger of weak water only when Pangu Da Sheng took a ladle out of 3000 weak water.


    However, the Holy One did not add to the disaster. Even though the mighty 3000 weak water could devour and drown everything, it was strongly suppressed by Pangu Da Sheng without causing any storm.


    But they are the great sage of Pangu!


    Now Li Hao has also aroused the anger of weak water, which is simply looking for death!


    "Ben long is a good dragon. We shouldn''t die."


    Ao Xing hovered over the weak water. His face was full of tangles. After hesitating for a moment, he still clenched his teeth and said, "whatever, Ben long accidentally threw you into the weak water. Now we can''t stand idly by."


    With that, Ao Xing stretched out his dragon claw and no longer wasted his dragon power, but explored into the weak water with his own flesh and blood.


    "Yi..."


    The sound of the oil pan entering the water suddenly sounded, and AO Xing directly bounced back into the air with pain, sending out a inhuman roar!


    "It''s killing the dragon! Lying trough! Has all the venom of the weak water gathered here?!"


    Ao Xing''s Dragon Beard flew over, trembling and covering his dragon claws. The Dragon scales on the Dragon claws that he just tried to reach into the weak water have been corroded and broken, and the blood on them is DC, flashing bright fluorescence!


    Real dragon blood, priceless treasure!!


    "What a strong poison of weak water Yin and cold!"


    Li Hao, who was at the bottom of the weak water, finally opened his eyes again. A trace of fine light flashed through his eyes and murmured, "come on, I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    With that, he even thought and took the initiative to spread the real yuan protection around him#### Happy new year, today''s seventh day, well, update will never be lazy again!!!

 Chapter 374

    The weak water surged. Although it looked like a small pool of several square meters, it made a magnificent wave sound like the Yangtze River and the ocean.


    In Li Hao''s eyes, the fine awn burst and all the Zhenyuan protective covers that were hard supported outside his body were withdrawn from his body.


    "Boom!!"


    At the first time when Zhenyuan''s protective cover was removed, the violent weak water wrapped Li Hao''s body in an instant and drilled into Li Hao''s body with the naked eye!


    Even if Li Hao closed his mouth and eyes, pinched his nostrils and bet on his ears, it was useless.


    Because from every pore on his skin, weak water penetrates everywhere!


    Weak water is not only water, but also has extremely Yin, softness and bone erosion. It can even affect people''s fighting spirit and mentality, wear away a person''s positive mentality and spirit, become unable to recover, and can no longer make a comeback.


    This is the most terrible place of weak water!


    Cultivation of the disabled, and put an end to the possibility of rising again!!


    Li Hao''s body trembled violently. With the entry of weak water, his skin almost turned green at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye, then gradually deepened and turned blue. Finally, his eyes turned into a strange dark purple!


    "My mother, the anger of weak water is too terrible, too terrible!"


    Aoxing''s longan was full of panic. Looking at Li Hao in the weak water below, he couldn''t help muttering, "I''m scared to death of the dragon, my God, I''m scared to death of the dragon!"


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the weak water capital punishment in the Taoist sect before. He often catches the fierce beast or big demon with heavy blood debts, or he finds the traitors and spies who secretly communicate with the demon world and sell the Taoist sect''s information to the demon family. After the joint vote of the top ten leaders, the Taoist sect will also be sentenced to the most terrible weak water capital punishment.


    But at that time, the body color of the tortured people after poisoning was mostly dark green or light blue, and even very few dark blue. There had never been such a dark purple as Li Hao now!!


    The depth of this insidious is simply heinous!


    "Li Hao, Li Hao, although we don''t know each other yet, and I know you were wronged to come in, but it''s not my fault. If you have too much resentment after death and turn into a fierce ghost, don''t come to Ben long!"


    Ao Xing watched eagerly in the sky and kept reading: "you see, you would have been better off staying on the shore, but you have to be out of the weak water. Ben long threw you in mercifully because you said you wanted to see the weak water. Who could have thought that you would trigger the anger of the weak water? You see, let''s not pretend to be forced? It''s all said, pretend to be attacked by thunder..."


    Ao Xing is still reading in pieces in the sky, and in the weak water below, with the weak water pouring into Li Hao''s body, the blood shed when Ao Xing stretched out his dragon claw to fish Li Hao out also poured into Li Hao''s body bit by bit.


    "Boom!!"


    In the extreme cold, Li Hao suddenly felt a warm heat flow in his own body.


    There are many kinds of dragons, including fire dragons with high fire talent, water dragons with strong water control talent, and even rare thunder dragons that can control lightning, but these single attributes are only ordinary dragons.


    A real dragon like Ao Xing has everything in his blood!


    As soon as the real dragon''s blood entered his body, Li Hao immediately felt that it quickly differentiated into several kinds of energy, including gentle water, hot inflammation, fierce thunder and even ethereal clouds.


    "Buzz!!"


    Supplemented by the blood of the real dragon, the fire Qi Zhenyuan and thunder Qi Zhenyuan condensed in Li Hao''s body immediately rose again, became more vigorous, and the quality was strengthened!


    In fact, when he was practicing the five Qi Tianxin formula, the qualities of these Zhenyuan in Li Hao''s body were not quite balanced.


    His wood Qi Zhenyuan is condensed by taking fairy medicine and grass, so the quality of the wood Qi Zhenyuan cultivated is very good.


    The Huoqi Zhenyuan was saved and condensed by the spirit who just got the inheritance of Shennong emperor after eating the snake gall of taosnake. In essence, although the irritable fire attribute of taosnake gall is rare for ordinary monks, it is still a little inferior to the wood Qi cultivated by fairy grass and medicine.


    Then to the later earth Qi Zhenyuan, although it is impossible to refine Xi soil, the earth Qi Zhenyuan in Li Hao''s body is cultivated with the energy of Xi soil. It has the same root as Xi soil and has the smell of Xi soil. Naturally, it is also the best earth Qi Zhenyuan.


    Lei Qizhen yuan, which does not belong to the five Qi Tianxin formula, is guided by the evil fire accumulated in Li Hao''s heart and absorbed the condensation of thunder. The quality can only be regarded as general.


    So now just a little bit worse than the other quality of Li Hao''s own four elements in the four elements, but now, with the supplement of the essence of fire and the essence of thunder, all of them have undergone qualitative transformation and leap. They have become the peak quality of the real yuan and the true spirit of Yuan Zhen.


    "It''s really another village. In this way, it''s easier for me to subdue the smell of weak water!"


    Li Hao felt the changes in his body, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    Originally, although he had the pithy formula taught by Marshal Zhu Bajie of Tianpeng, it was very dangerous for Li Hao to introduce weak water into his body to absorb the breath of weak water, because Zhu Bajie didn''t cause the anger of weak water at that time!


    But now, with the subsidy of the blood of the real dragon, Li Hao''s masculine fire Qi Zhenyuan and Lei Qi Zhenyuan have been quenched. Coupled with the earthy atmosphere Zhenyuan, when he fought against the weak water in this pool, he immediately felt a lot less pressure!


    "Next, let''s start refining..."


    Li Hao sighed in his heart, then closed his eyes again, began to play the Tao formula wholeheartedly, called all the strength in his body, and fought against the weak water invading his body.


    As long as he can absorb a trace of the power and breath of weak water and cooperate with the water attribute in the blood of the real dragon, Li Hao will definitely be able to condense the unique strongest water vapor Zhenyuan in the world!!


    "Ah... Poor God is jealous of talents!"


    Ao Xing looked at Li Hao, who closed his eyes again. He thought he was over. He shook the tap and murmured, "it''s terrible. It''s not easy to meet a genius with the same talent as Ben long. How can he die young? What a pity..."


    But a moment later, his dragon body suddenly shook, and then he stared at Li Hao below unbelievably and shouted, "this boy... Is refining weak water?!" ##### first watch

 Chapter 375

    The weak water kept pouring into Li Hao''s body, and then was expelled by Li Hao under the action of Tao Jue.


    One in and one out, forming an almost perfect cycle.


    The weak water, which was aroused by the anger of weak water, has weakened a lot after entering Li Hao''s body and coming out again.


    The dark purple on Li Hao''s skin still shows no sign of fading, but seems to be getting deeper and deeper!


    Because the weak water coming in and out of Li Hao''s body is not no longer the anger of weak water, but under the characteristics of taojue, the breath characteristics of weak water and a small part of energy are left in Li Hao''s body as his own food for condensing water vapor truth!


    Once Li Hao can really condense the water vapor Zhenyuan with the breath and characteristics of weak water, his strength is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two, but an explosive growth of geometric times!


    The five Qi Tianxin formula is not very powerful when it only condenses one Qi Zhenyuan and two Qi Zhenyuan in front. Starting from condensing three Qi, even if it is a watershed, then if you want to condense one Qi again, it will be much stronger than before, but it is also more difficult.


    Because the five elements are not only mutually generated, but also mutually restrained. Before the five Qi are complete, it is difficult for practitioners to control mutually generated and mutually restrained. For example, Li Hao now has earth Qi Zhenyuan in his body, while Earth in the five elements can suppress weak water with the breath of soil, but similarly, if he wants to condense water Qi Zhenyuan, he will also be limited by earth Qi in his body.


    However, Li Hao is not worried about his failure, because the innate quality of weak water is too strong. After Zhu Bajie has become a Buddhist messenger and improved once, this set of skills is also a very, very top skill. In addition, Li Hao accidentally absorbed the help of the blood of the real dragon.


    If you can''t condense the water vapor true yuan like this, no one can really practice the five Qi Tianxin formula!


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The weak water in a pool is free from wind and waves, surging and surging. This strange material naturally raised can not be subdued and refined. Just like the barefoot immortal who is possessed by evil, there is no way to refine the soil. Even the ancient Saint Pangu only took a ladle of 3000 weak water, rather than refining a ladle for his own use.


    Li Hao is very clever. He is not refining weak water, but refining the damage caused by the anger of weak water to his body, so that his water Qi Zhenyuan can have the breath and characteristics of weak water.


    This is already the practice of the thief of heaven!


    "I''m afraid it will take a long time to see him like this, but he can really absorb the smell of weak water? This boy is so awesome. Oh, no, it''s too dragon. NIMA, it''s more abnormal than my real dragon!"


    Ao Xing looked at Li Hao at the bottom of the water, hovering over the weak water and muttering to himself.


    All things do not float above the weak water, which not only means that there is no way to swim in the weak water, but also means that it is impossible for birds, insects and flies to fly over the weak water. As long as they fly over the weak water, they will be forcibly pulled down. Even the ancient divine birds have no way to avoid this!


    However, the real dragon family can hover over the weak water. It can be seen that the dragon family is strong in water.


    Li Hao slowly settled down, his mind sank into the Lingtai, held yuan Shouyi, entered the realm of forgetting things and me, and tried his best to run the Tao formula to absorb the breath of weak water and condense his own water vapor true yuan.


    With the strong and abundant wood Qi Zhenyuan''s support in his body, he doesn''t have to worry that he can''t breathe and can''t eat food, so he practices forgetting to eat and sleep.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon Xiaoao star has been hovering over the weak water, watching Li Hao carefully. By observing his cultivation, it is also a rare insight for AO star, and it is also very helpful to improve its strength.


    After all, no one has tried to refine weak water in the anger of weak water since ancient times.


    On the side of the dark prison, Li Hao is refining the smell of weak water in the dark prison of weak water. At the other end of the Taoist gate, people from the ten main sects, under the supervision of Li Jiaqi, have sent representative disciples to leave the Taoist gate and go out to investigate whether the explanations of Li Hao and Li Jiaqi are true. It is necessary to find out whether the exotic smell of Chu Li Hao comes from spirit beasts that have not eaten people, Not from murderous beasts.


    "Everyone move faster. We have visited the Pearl. The next stop is Xishuang in yundian. We have been out for a whole week. All the leaders are still waiting for our results. Please be as efficient as possible."


    A middle-aged man in a green shirt turned and looked at the people who looked around curiously in the metropolis behind him. He frowned and began to urge him unhappily.


    "Although we are monks, we are not immortals. Aren''t we tired?"


    A woman in a pink dress said lazily, "and we practice in the Taoist door all year round. We don''t come to this colorful world much. It''s our duty to perform the task, but we can''t even walk and watch?"


    "Yes!"


    Another young man with a picture of animals embroidered on his clothes snorted: "the leader of Xiaoli sect of your Xiaoyao sect is overbearing. Are the people under the sect used to being overbearing? Don''t forget, we came out to check this time, but it''s the people of your Xiaoyao sect!"


    "Say less to me."


    Seeing the people on both sides talking and talking, there was a tendency to quarrel. Another man angrily scolded. The light of the long sword behind flashed, and an invisible sword spirit swept the whole audience, making all the slackers feel inexplicably cold.


    None of the people of Da Luo Jianzong has a good temper. They are as straight and hard tempered as the long sword behind them. If they disagree, they will challenge the gambling fight.


    "Well, let''s all make concessions. Let''s go to yundian quickly."


    At this time, the representative disciples of Zongheng valley came out to play a round game. Their pulse is inherited from Guiguzi. They are best at vertical and horizontal. What they say is good at observing words and expressions, and what they say is bad is that the Philistines are smooth.


    These people don''t have such powerful cultivation as Li Jiaqi. They can fly with swords in the air. They can only fly from the Pearl to yundian by using the secular identity provided by daomen.


    Xi Shuang, according to the place explained by Li Hao, this investigation team composed of ten disciples of daomen finally came here and saw the orchard of the ecological base under construction.


    "Eh? Is there such a strong aura here?"


    The female disciple of Qing Xuanzong frowned slightly, and she gave a light sigh, and suddenly there was a violent real yuan fluctuation all over her body.


    Feeling the smell of immortal fruit and soil, she, who majored in wood skill, even showed signs of breaking through her accomplishments!!


    "Who came here to be presumptuous?"


    However, just when everyone was surprised, a sound of divine thought that ordinary people could not hear suddenly came from the deep mountain. The sound was so powerful that it shocked the outstanding disciples from the top ten sects of Taoism!!

 Chapter 376

    "The voice of sage?!"


    When the disciples of the Taoist investigation team heard this, everyone was surprised.


    The voice of sages, at least people are the voice of the soul that sages in people''s four environments can have the opportunity to make!


    The four realms of man are the realm of mind and merit, which has nothing to do with the cultivation of Zhenyuan, but it is far more difficult than the cultivation of Zhenyuan.


    That''s why there are more than a dozen leaders in the Taoist school who don''t want to go up and down with Li Jiaqi Zhenyuan Xiuwei, but he is the only one in the realm of human beings, which is enough to hold the whole audience and sit firmly in the Taoist school as a teenager in his twenties


    Ling''er''s eyes turned, and the anger on his face turned into a little schadenfreude sympathy. Looking at the disciples of the sect who supported Li Hao to be locked up, such as wanlingchao and qingxuanzong, if they pointed out, he said, "well, when Li Hao comes out of the weak water dark prison, you geniuses of the sect should be careful!"


    As soon as he spoke, the representative disciples of Wanling nest, qingxuanzong, Senluo hall, Wuji gate and Fengqin Pavilion all turned ugly

 Chapter 377

    "This poisonous bird Qianye is Li Hao''s spirit beast partner. The exotic smell you detected on Li Hao comes from it."


    After figuring out that Li Hao is willing to be in prison, she must have her own plot. Most of the anger in linger''s heart dissipated. Since she followed Li Hao, she heard Liu Yuying say a lot about Li Hao''s previous deeds. He really never suffered a loss in the hands of others!


    "There was no change in the heart monitoring order. She didn''t lie."


    The disciples of Xiaoyao sect took out a jade token from their arms. It is one of the magic weapons of Taoism. It has no attack ability, but it has the same effect as a lie detector. It can detect whether the other person''s words are true by detecting the fluctuation of the speaker''s mind.


    The accuracy of this heart monitoring order is extremely high. There is no way to compare it with an ordinary lie detector.


    "Just one word is not enough to prove that we have to let the spirit beast poison bird pass on the sound again."


    The disciple of all souls nest stepped forward and said.


    "Yes, it should be careful!"


    The disciples of Qing Xuanzong also spoke to help.


    "Can''t you trust me?!"


    Linger''s eyebrows were angry again. Even with her good temper, she couldn''t help getting angry at the moment.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, what are you afraid of?"


    The disciples of Senluo hall squinted at ling''er and Qianye and said in a strange way.


    "Please also ask the spirit beast to read and speak to prove it."


    The eyes of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect were full of anger, but they still came forward and bowed their hands and said to Qianye.


    This time, although the reason they found at the all souls nest was unpleasant, it could be justified. They were also members of the inspection team and raised objections, which was naturally established.


    "I''m Li Hao''s spirit beast partner brought out from Shennongjia. I''ve been getting along with him day and night. He doesn''t have any other spirit beast partners except me."


    Anger flickered in the purple jade eyes of thousands of nights. If linger hadn''t been pacifying it, it would have gone mad and taught all these people a hard lesson!


    "Buzz!"


    The light on the heart monitoring order flickered, but there was still no abnormality, which proved that all the words said by Qianye were true, and they were transmitted by God, and there was no possibility of deception.


    "Do you guys have any thorns to pick?"


    The disciples of Da Luo Jianzong were the most angry and could not rub the sand in their eyes. After the dust settled, they immediately sneered and sneered: "the heart of villains makes people ashamed to be with you!"


    "This poisonous bird has no sin, blood and blood, and no bloodthirsty ring in its eyes. It is obvious that it is a spirit beast that has not killed innocent humans, not a bloodthirsty beast."


    The representative disciple of xingmangzhai gently shook the feather fan in his hand and smiled.


    "In that case, you must have made a decision. Can you go back and resume your life?"


    Ling''er''s tone was cold and light.


    "Excuse me, girl. We have found out that the strange smell of young master Li Hao comes from his spirit beast partner, not from the fierce beast or the spy sent by the demon family. We will immediately rush back to the Taoist door and report it truthfully to rescue young master Li Hao from the weak water and dark prison."


    The disciples of Xiaoyao sect bow their hands to ling''er. It is clear that he is undoubtedly the best person in the Taoist gate. Li Hao''s suspicion is cleared. He doesn''t have to bear the injustice. Xiaoyao sect doesn''t have to be ashamed, and the Kirin Gemini, who has been out for more than 20 years, returns to the Taoist gate. This is a great happy event!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s leave now."


    The disciple of Xiaoyao sect bowed his hand and turned to go.


    "Wait!"


    Just as they were about to leave, ling''er, sitting on Qianye''s back, suddenly spoke again.


    "What else?"


    The disciple of Senluo hall frowned, and the woman of qingxuanzong also showed displeasure.


    "You have investigated the matter. What about this woman''s random absorption of my aura?"


    Ling''er stretched out a glittering and white scallion finger and directly pointed to the female disciple of qingxuanzong in the crowd.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing that ling''er was even challenging herself, the female disciple of qingxuanzong suddenly looked like frost and asked coldly.


    Their disciples who came out of the Taoist school had a sense of superiority in the face of secular people. They thought that these were ordinary people. If they hadn''t secretly stopped the demon family, the world would have been ruled by the demon family. Now ling''er scolded herself. The female disciple of qingxuanzong was immediately unhappy.


    "Not much."


    Ling''er said expressionless.


    After listening to her words, the disciples of Senluo hall, qingxuanzong, Wuji gate and other sects suddenly sneered. They all thought what linger wanted, but they didn''t expect that they just dared to speak fiercely.


    But the next moment, ling''er spoke again.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson in advance for those who advocate setting up Li Hao."


    With that, she waved her hand. Under the guidance of the sage, the aura in the ecological base immediately gathered together, and then a small tripod pattern appeared on the center of her eyebrow, and a cluster of milky white flames condensed out of thin air. Driven by the aura, they floated towards qingxuanzong!


    "Hum! It''s just a small skill!"


    A look of contempt appeared in the eyes of the woman of qingxuanzong. With a wave of her big blue sleeve, she condensed a water ball out of thin air and hit it at the milky white flame!


    Five elements, water and fire!


    But she never thought that the fire that the spirit child displayed was not the ordinary fire, but the flame from the Shennong tripod!


    Although the flame in the Shennong tripod is not the holy fire now because it is not in the hands of Shennong emperor, it is definitely not the fire condensed by the Qing Xuanzong woman with Taoism that can be extinguished.


    "Boom!!!"


    A face-to-face, the water ball condensed by the woman in green was evaporated by the fire. Then, all the clothes on the representative disciples of Wanling nest, qingxuanzong, Wuji gate, Senluo hall and Fengqin Pavilion were burned to ashes by the fire, and serious fire poison invaded their bodies, although they were worried about asexual life, However, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make progress in cultivation in the future without the help of senior leaders at the teaching level.


    "Ah!!!"


    These people roared in horror, especially the female disciple of Qing Xuanzong, who was ashamed and angry to die.


    They all feel that they are friars of Taoism and should be superior to others.


    But ling''er now let them all stand naked in the street and tear their most valued faces to pieces!


    "It''s just an appetizer to prepare you."


    Ling''er''s voice was very cold, and he said in a cold voice: "after Li Hao comes out of the dark prison, you''ll suffer for your outstanding disciples!" ####### first, from today on, he will resume at least two shifts a day. Please give me a lot of support!

 Chapter 378

    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the disciples of wanlingchao sect who had been making trouble for Li Hao before, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect took out several robes and handed them to them with a smile, and then bowed their hands to ling''er and Qianye again and said goodbye.


    Even if they are on their way from yundian at full speed, it will take them at least two days to return to the Kunlun Mountains and enter the Taoist gate. After all, they don''t have the cultivation of ten major sect leaders like Li Jiaqi, and they can''t fly with their swords in the air.


    Therefore, in order to return to the Taoist school as soon as possible and help Li Hao get rid of his guilt, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    One is that he wants to clear away the unjust grievances suffered by Li Hao and xiaoyaozong as soon as possible. Another is that he is afraid that Li Hao will be poisoned too deeply after staying in the weak water and dark prison for a long time.


    After all, even if the weak water dark prison is not really soaked in the weak water, it is too close to the weak water, so it will always be eroded by the Yin and poison of the weak water. Once you stay in it for a long time, you will inevitably be hurt. At least, your accomplishments will be damaged, at worst, your will may be eroded by the Yin and poison. It will be difficult to cultivate to a higher level in the future!


    Li Hao is a kylin Gemini and a peerless genius whose talent startles the spirit mirror and makes the sound of Qingyue. If such a jade talent is killed so that he can''t practice, it will be not only the loss of Xiaoyao sect, but also the loss of the whole human Taoist sect!


    The disciples of wanlingchao and other sects, who had always been shady and strange, tried to slow down everywhere. After being severely taught by ling''er, they all withered like frost beaten eggplants. Honestly, there were no more moths. They honestly obeyed the command of the team and dared not find any reasons to drag the team back.


    Here, just as the investigation team of daomen went back with good news, there was a high-level meeting in Xiaoyao Zongli.


    "Patriarch, are you really sure that this Li Hao is your long lost brother?"


    A white bearded old man looked at the first Li Jiaqi and got up and arched his hands.


    "Just look at your face, do you have a clear idea?"


    Li Jiaqi sat on the first seat, his face as heavy as water, and said faintly, "and I once joined hands with him to use the divine sword to lead thunder when I was fighting fierce beasts and eating snakes outside. I can''t feel wrong about brothers and brothers."


    "Since it''s really the blood of the old patriarch, we Xiaoyao sect must try our best to rescue!"


    Once again, Li Jiaqi affirmed that the elders of Xiaoyao sect looked at each other and saw a trace of firmness in each other''s eyes.


    "The weak water dark prison is very dangerous. It''s a place where you can detain and punish Tong demon rebellion. How can you let the young master stay in it for so long?"


    A grumpy attic old man angrily said: "I''m going to the dark prison to ask someone. What bullshit palm teaching voting is not a ghost trick made by Wanling nest Wanfeng, a wolf with ambition!!"


    "Yes, our sect leader made great achievements in the last demon elimination war. With the means left by the old sect leader, he killed and retreated the top ten demon kings, which surprised all the demons. Only then did he sign the five-year peace contract. Damn, these guys began to fight for power and power in a few days!"


    Another Xiaoyao sect old man angrily said.


    "Suzerain, suzerain?"


    After the cabinet elders were angry, they found that Li Jiaqi was in a daze. In his calm and deep eyes, there seemed to be a touch of sadness.


    "Huh?"


    Li Jiaqi was slightly stunned and recovered from the old man''s call.


    Seeing him like this, a look of worry appeared on the faces of many carefree elders around him.


    They all know that Li Jiaqi not only practiced the five Qi heaven heart formula to the point of complete five Qi, but also entered the realm of human beings.


    It''s incredible that such a realm can still be distracted!


    "Patriarch, you are a little uneasy as soon as you come back this time. Has something big happened?"


    Some carefree family elders who watched Li Jiaqi grow up looked at Li Jiaqi with concern and asked.


    "No harm."


    Li Jiaqi gently waved his hand, got up and said, "after so many days, the investigation team sent out should also have news back."


    "Lord, what''s the matter with him?"


    Looking at Li Jiaqi''s back after leaving, a group of cabinet elders frowned and whispered: "when the old patriarch emerged, the young patriarch had a similar performance, but it was not as serious as this time, but I''ve never heard that the most real people in the cave micro realm would be distracted!"


    "I don''t know. Obviously, something big must have happened to the patriarch."


    Some cabinet elders shook their heads and said, "I feel... He seems to have lost his soul, or... His heart is dead."


    "A book has come back!"


    Just when a group of cabinet elders guessed what had happened to Li Jiaqi, Li Jiaqi suddenly turned back, holding a jade slip in his hand and said, "I''m going to go to the weak water dark prison and pick up my brother in person. You''re ready to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. I''m going to take my brother home!"


    "In accordance with the tenet of the patriarchal law!!"


    After hearing Li Jiaqi''s words, the old people''s faces showed a trace of joy. They quickly stood up from their chairs and arched their hands and said, "don''t worry, Lord. Let''s leave the ceremony to us. There will be no lack of etiquette."


    "Yes."


    Li Jiaqi nodded, and then the thunder sword behind him turned into a streamer. He seemed to be integrated with the sword light, went with the light and disappeared into the hall of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Get down and get ready!"


    All the cabinet elders are excited to rub their hands. They are all the xiaoyaozong elders who fought with the old leader of xiaoyaozong Li Yunfei. They are naturally very close to Li Yunfei''s son''s feelings for the Kirin twins. Li Hao was strangely lost in those years. In fact, they are also very sad. Now Li Hao can return to the door wall. They are naturally very happy.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The flash of light flashed. Li Jiaqi appeared at the door of the weak water dark prison. Instead of rushing in, he bowed politely at the door, and then Lang said, "Xiaoyao Zong Li Jiaqi, the matter about his brother''s suspected crime has been investigated. I''m here to take someone out. Please go to the prison for convenience."


    The leaders of the ten major schools all know that the warden in charge of weak water is a real dragon, and everyone respects him very much.


    "Cough..."


    Ao Xing didn''t show up. There was a slight embarrassment in the sound transmission. He said, "well, cough, Li Hao can''t come out now. Go back. He fell into the weak water."


    "What?!"


    Rao was restrained by Li Jiaqi. After hearing Ao Xing''s words, he was like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was stunned!


    Fell into the weak water?!


    Isn''t that inevitable?!


    "Brother..."


    Li Jiaqi stood at the gate of the weak water dark prison, trembling violently, and his breath roared like thunder.


    "Wanfeng old man!!"


    Suddenly, his whole person turned into streamer again and disappeared at the door of the weak water dark prison. A roar directly rang through the three thousand caves of the Taoist door!


    "Come out and die!!" ####### second, ask for support!!

 Chapter 379

    "Die!"


    Li Jiaqi''s roar echoed in the sky, and his speed was even faster than the speed of sound propagation. Before the roar reached the door of the Wanling nest, others had come here!


    "Lord Li, what are you crazy about?"


    Wanfeng''s voice came from the door of the all souls nest, also with towering anger.


    Anyway, his all souls nest is also the second largest sect in the three thousand blessed land!


    The leader of his sect has been so scolded and blocked up at the door to kill him. It''s a great humiliation to his Wanling nest and Wanfeng!!


    "I''m a friar of the same generation as your father. I think you''re young and have made contributions, so I respect you. Don''t really think you''re so good!!"


    The tiger roared to the sky, and the figure of Wanfeng also appeared at the door of the Wanling nest. His animal soul is an ancient beast, Saber Toothed winged tiger, which is also ferocious and powerful. It is a different species at the same level as the gluttonous snake!


    Moreover, Wanfeng has practiced for many years, and the cultivation of Zhenyuan internal breathing is very strong. Even if the essence of the animal soul is not as talented as the dragon and Phoenix under his knee, the Wanfeng nest still needs to be supported by Wanfeng before they grow up.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly!!"


    Li Jiaqi''s eyes were as bright as electricity. He raised his hand and threw a jade slip at Wan Feng. At the same time, he roared: "old thief, you hurt my brother. You not only hurt the Li family of Xiaoyao sect, but also let my Terran lose a peerless genius. As his brother, I hate each other. As the leader of the Taoist sect alliance, you have countless crimes!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    Every word that Li Jiaqi uttered with grief seemed to contain a vast heaven power. He even said that he was born with thunder, which made all the friars who were not strong in cultivation in the all souls nest shudder and tremble with fear!


    God''s word!


    This is the vision that the most human beings in the cave micro realm will send out when they are extremely sad and angry!


    "The conclusion sent back by the investigation team?"


    Wan Feng swept the jade slips thrown by Li Jiaqi with his mind, and said expressionless: "since it has been proved that Li Hao is not a spy sent by the demon family or fierce animals, it should be considered that we were too careful before. You can pick him up from the weak water dark prison. What do you spill in front of our mountain gate


    "My brother is now in a weak water. If it weren''t for the poison scheme of you old man, why is this?!"


    Li Jiaqi clenched his teeth and felt more sad in his tone. At the moment, his heart was full of regret. At the beginning, Li Hao secretly advised him that he was voluntarily locked up in the weak water prison. He had his own plan, because out of trust in his brother, he agreed even though he was upset, but he didn''t expect that Li Hao fell into the weak water!


    Li Jiaqi knew very well that even if he was trapped in the strange things of heaven and earth, it would be difficult to get away!!


    "When I was in charge of the voting that day, I said that if something happened to my brother, I would come to the door and never die!!"


    Li Jiaqi''s eyes were about to crack, and the thunder sword at his feet clanged out a sky shaking sword sound. The power of thunder came from the sky towards the thunder sword, with great momentum!!


    "The demon clan is ready to move. I''ll give you a chance. Either you sneak into the demon clan alone and assassinate the big demon king, or let me destroy the dragon and Phoenix under your door. Choose one of the two!!"


    Li Hao''s eyes were full of domineering, and he spoke angrily.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Wan Feng''s face changed sharply and shouted angrily.


    "Since you don''t want to choose, I''ll choose it for you!"


    Li Jiaqi pinched his sword finger. With his action, the thunder sword suspended in the air shook and burst into dazzling light.


    At the moment, all the five elements in Li Jiaqi''s body were mobilized wildly. The white robe hem was windless and automatically, flying fiercely behind him!


    "If you want to move my children, unless you step on my body first!!"


    Wan Feng stared at Li Jiaqi and shouted at Mai mang.


    "Well, then take revenge for my brother and take your old dog''s life!!"


    Li Jiaqi''s body suddenly moved. If he didn''t move, he was already moving. If he moved, it was like thunder. A thunderstorm blew out of thin air and attacked Wanfeng!


    "Materialization of animal soul!!"


    Wan Feng roared. Although he loved to play tricks, his strength was also there. Once he showed it, a majestic Saber Toothed winged tiger suddenly gathered on his head, flapping a pair of meat wings behind him, and pounced on Li Jiaqi with a bloody mouth!!


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Jiaqi''s thunder sword soared, and directly attacked the fierce Saber Toothed winged tiger, with a powerful momentum of splitting Huashan!!


    "Bang!!"


    The fangs of the Saber Toothed winged tiger condensed by the materialization of the beast soul of Wanfeng collided with the sword spirit cut by Li Jiaqi''s thunder divine sword, making an earth shaking noise, and the door of the whole Wanling nest seemed to shake three times!!


    "Wanfeng, use your strongest animal soul to possess the body, otherwise, you don''t have the power of a war!!"


    Li Jiaqi looks coldly at him. Lei Shenjian is in his hand. He looks like a fairy and has the potential to be unstoppable!!


    "I won''t fight like you."


    Wan Feng shook his head with a sneer and said, "do you think I''m stupid? Isn''t it asking for trouble to meet a real person like you?"


    After that, he took a step back and went back to the all souls nest. He stood up with his hands down and said, "I admit that I''m not your opponent alone, but you dare to attack the Mountain Gate of my all souls nest today. Don''t blame me for using sect information to suppress you!"


    As soon as his words were finished, a powerful and terrible energy was suddenly revealed from the all souls nest. Although it was contained but not revealed, it can be expected that as long as it broke out, it would be earth shaking!


    Every sect has its own details. Even the most unknown small sect has the means to press the bottom of the box, not to mention the big sect like Wanling nest?


    The inside story of the all souls'' nest is that every fallen master in the all souls'' nest in previous years will offer his own animal soul after death and leave it to the all souls'' nest. With the accumulation year by year, once Wanfeng wants to break the boat, it will definitely be a terrible force for these martyrs'' souls who have been precipitated for many years to pour out of the nest!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth are in the same sorrow. The power of the martyr''s soul has not yet erupted, it has already triggered the vision of heaven and earth.


    But Li Jiaqi was not afraid at all. His white robe flew over. He stood up with his sword and said in a loud voice, "it''s really frightening for people to come out with all souls, but it''s for others. You''re here to deliver vegetables when you meet me!"


    With that, a mighty righteousness burst out of his body!


    "The ancestor of Sanqing is on the, and the divine sword is used as a guide. I borrow it to make heaven listen. Those who disobey the heart of heaven today will not be tolerated by thunder axe, so as to clear the heaven and earth, as urgent as the law!!"


    "Boom!"


    The clouds surged, and a thunder exploded, deafening!


    With only one person, Li Jiaqi startled all the souls accumulated in the Wanling nest for hundreds of years##### First, ask for support!!

 Chapter 380

    Li Jiaqi is alone and stands proudly in front of the Mountain Gate of the Wanling nest with his sword, but he alone frightens all the animal souls left by the experts of the Wanling nest for hundreds of years!!


    Because in addition to cultivating the five Qi Tianxin formula, he is also an extremely rare natural thunder pulse. The noble positive Qi and Zhiyang attribute contained in the Tianlei are the energy that most restrains the Yin attribute of the soul.


    "Li Jiaqi!!"


    Wan Feng''s face also showed a startled look. He was fierce but weak and roared: "do you have to force me to release the animal soul of the sages? Even if you are in charge of Tianlei, you will be seriously injured by the impact of 10000 souls. If you mess around like this, my Wanling nest will really live with you!!"


    "My brother has a life. It''s not enough to kill you. We''re already immortal!!"


    Li Jiaqi''s tone was cold and fierce. At the moment, his eyes were filled with a tyrannical blue light. The whole person seemed to have no feelings. He opened his mouth and announced the fate of thousands of disciples from the Wanling nest.


    "Lord Li, what are you doing?"


    A burst of drink came. The hall of Senluo hall advocated that Baozhu should come in the air. Standing on Wanfeng''s side, he glared at Li Hao and asked, "do you know what you''re doing?! you''re setting off civil strife in the Taoist sect. Now it''s an extraordinary period when the demon clan is ready to move. You''re really ignorant!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Jiaqi''s long hair flew fiercely behind his head. His eyes without emotion looked at Zhang Baozhu in front of him and said faintly, "no matter how much things happen, even you will kill together!"


    "You!"


    Zhang Baozhu''s face changed because of Li Jiaqi''s anger, but Li Jiaqi felt like a sharp sword!


    "Lord Xiao Li is possessed?"


    A sound like the tinkling sound of a zither sounded. Liu Zhiyin, the leader of Fengqin Pavilion, also appeared around Wanfeng. There was a cold light in Feng''s eyes and said, "what''s the difference between opening your mouth and threatening to kill the leader of ten major Taoist schools?"


    "For your surname Liu''s sake, I''ll spare you and get out!"


    Li Jiaqi''s eyes flickered a little, and then the thunder sword in his hand was mercilessly waved and cut off at Wan Feng and Zhang Baozhu!


    The divine sword leads thunder, and the gods avoid easy!


    "Back first!!"


    Zhang Baozhu was so frightened by Li Jiaqi''s sword that his hair stood upright. He quickly dodged to the side of Wanfeng. The sound of thousands of animals in Wanling''s nest suddenly exploded, forming a light picture printed with all kinds of birds and animals. He flew out of Wanling''s nest and turned into a light curtain in front of Wanling''s nest!


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi with thunder light was fiercely cut on the light curtain. Suddenly, the door of the all souls nest seemed to tremble three times, and countless birds and animals on the light curtain immediately burst into sobs!


    "So strong!!"


    "NIMA, his cultivation is obviously similar to ours. Why is his attack so strong?!"


    Liu Zhiyin and Zhang Baozhu were stunned and deeply shocked by the power of Li Jiaqi''s sword!


    At the beginning of the last human demon war, Li Jiaqi alone defeated the top ten demon kings. Although he was shocked, it was killed by Li Jiaqi alone in the demon family territory. Many Taoist monks have not witnessed and felt his strength. Until today''s sword, they understand the gap between themselves and Li Jiaqi!


    They are also Zhenyuan accomplishments of famous sect leaders, but their combat effectiveness was dumped by Li Jiaqi!!


    "Although he has the same cultivation accomplishments, he is the most real person. He can call the power of every true yuan breath in his body to the extreme. There is no waste in the process of exercising Kung Fu. The natural power is terrible."


    Wan Feng looked dignified and said, "and he was born with thunder pulse. This divine sword thunder formula was originally the first-class strong attack method in the world. It''s reasonable to have this power."


    "What should we do?"


    Zhang Baozhu looked at Wanfeng and asked in a hurry.


    "Wait."


    Wan Feng said, "although his magic sword is strong, it''s not so easy to break through the beast map defense accumulated by the hundred years of our all souls nest. Although the three of us are not his opponents, we can jointly suppress this guy as long as they arrive!"


    "Can we do it?"


    Zhang Baozhu swallowed his saliva, his face was full of worry, and said, "a few years ago, this boy went deep into the demon family alone and pressed the top ten demon kings alone!"


    "Hum, I know something about it."


    Wan Feng''s eyes flashed and snorted coldly: "those fools of the demon family only knew to fight their own battles, and they would be defeated by Li Jiaqi one by one. If one of their ten demon kings was a cunning fox or mouse family, Li Jiaqi would never have dared to do that at the beginning, otherwise they would have been ambushed and killed by them!"


    "It was after that war that he established his invincible confidence and broke through to the realm of human beings."


    Liu Zhiyin sighed and said, "in this way, the stupidity of the demon family really made him."


    "Wait, I''ve summoned sister Qingluo. Although she is practicing now, she will come as soon as possible. We just have to hold on."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Wanfeng once again injected his true yuan internal breathing cultivation into the beast map covering the Wanling nest.


    Looking at Li Jiaqi, who was frantically attacking from a short distance away, his eyes were so gloomy that it seemed as if water was about to drip!


    Although he has not suffered any damage now, and the disciples of Wanling nest have not suffered any damage under the protection of the beast map, as the second largest sect of Taoism, this kind of thing that thousands of people are surrounded and beaten at the door by one person not only humiliates Wanfeng, Even the faces of all ancestors and ancestors of the all souls nest are completely lost today!!


    Since the founding of Wanling nest, no one has ever been bullied like this even when it was weak!!


    "When sister Qingluo comes, the four of us work together and must kill him by force with the force of thunder. It''s a shame before the snow!!"


    Wan Feng clenched his fists and thought of it in his heart.


    At this moment, when the angry Li Jiaqi was alone roaring at the Mountain Gate of the Wanling nest, Li Hao, who had persisted for a week under the package of the anger of the weak water in the remote weak water dark prison, finally had some reaction.


    The anger of weak water, which was originally boiling, has become calm again because Li Hao absorbs and discharges it again and again. However, the violent energy and weak water breath of the original anger of weak water have been stripped out bit by bit by Li Haoli with the magic formula. Based on the water attribute of the blood of the real dragon, he began to melt and condense his own water vapor true yuan.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Hao''s eyes, which had been closed for a week, opened again. There seemed to be two whirlpools running in his deep and empty eyes!


    "Bang!!"


    His arms vibrated, and the weak water that had calmed down all over his body suddenly ran away and boiled again!!


    At this moment, he even urged the weak water again with his own will!!


    Ao Xing, who had been suspended in mid air, was startled by the sudden surge of the weak water below. The whole dragon bounced up and stared in horror at Li Hao, who was slowly lifted out of the water by the water from the weak bottom.


    "Wow! Even my real dragon can''t do such a thing!"


    Ao Xing''s eyes were almost falling out of his eyes. When he grew up, his mouth roared, "Mom! People are really more angry than dragons!!" ###### second, please give us more support!

 Chapter 381

    Li Hao can''t describe what he feels at the moment.


    powerful.


    Unprecedented strength!


    Beside the essence of the essence of wood, the essence of fire, the essence of the essence of life and the essence of the essence of thunder, the essence of a new essence of water is thoroughly condensed and glittering and translucent. Actually, it looks like a gentle VAILLANT.


    Since then, in addition to the extra thunder Qi Zhenyuan, Li Hao''s five Qi Tianxin formula has also condensed enough four Qi!!


    And the essence of the four Qi Zhenyuan condensed by Li Hao is unprecedented!


    Wood Qi is condensed from the aura of fairy celestial herbs. The fire is condensed by the fire property of the snake and the dragon''s blood, while the earth''s spirit is condensed by the essence and breath of the earth. Water vapor is also the essence and breath of heaven and earth, the essence of the weak water and the water properties of the dragon''s blood.


    This unique cultivation foundation is something that everyone can''t even think of!


    It can be said that in the future, all monks and monsters who practice wood attribute, fire attribute, earth attribute, water attribute and thunder attribute skill will be comprehensively suppressed in the face of Li Hao. It is estimated that it will be good to give full play to half of their original strength!


    This kind of suppression is absolute. Even if the other party''s cultivation is stronger than Li Hao, it can''t be avoided.


    It can be said that even if Li Jiaqi uses wood, fire, earth and water, he will also be suppressed by Li Hao. As for Lei Qi, he is born with Lei pulse after all. Even if Li Hao''s Lei Qi is strengthened by the thunder attribute in the blood of the real dragon, he can only be on an equal footing with him and can''t beat him in Lei attribute.


    At the moment, Li Hao, who left the customs in the weak water, can be said to be truly reborn and become a butterfly.


    He not only succeeded in condensing the essence of the essence of water and Qi, but also made his true yuan and interest to rise. Moreover, he obtained the blood of the true dragon by chance and coincidence, and promoted the original essence of the relatively weak fire and the essence of Lei Qi Zhen Yuan.


    It can be said that today''s Li Hao is not a problem even to deal with ten Li Hao before closing at the same time!


    Now, originally full of hostility to him, he is attacking and eroding his weak water with malice all the time, and he is very close to Li Hao.


    Li Hao felt his soaring Zhenyuan cultivation and gradually became familiar with the power in his body.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Li Hao closed his eyes and, under the internal vision of the cave, carefully examined his body from inside to outside. He was relieved until everything was settled and found that there was no problem.


    This time, it''s too dangerous to enter the weak water directly.


    Zhu Bajie''s taojue, Li Hao''s own soil breathing, and AO Xing''s unintentional contribution of real dragon blood.


    If these three lack any of them, Li Hao will certainly drink hatred here and be eroded by the anger of weak water into a pool of pus and blood!


    However, although the process is extremely dangerous, the harvest after success is also quite gratifying!


    Now, Li Hao really has the powerful strength that can dominate one side even in Taoism. In terms of cultivation, he is only a line weaker than Li Jiaqi, a super master at the level of ten sect leaders. In terms of actual combat effectiveness, Li Hao even surpasses some masters at the level of ten sect leaders!


    "Is this your excellency Zhenlong?"


    Looking at his five clawed Golden Dragon close at hand, Li Hao smiled and arched his hand at Ao Xing: "I would also like to thank you for your help."


    "Cough, yes, yes."


    Ao Xing coughed slightly, then walked around Li Hao and said, "I''m a good boy. I didn''t expect someone to be able to refine the smell of weak water. Ben long is really knowledgeable. He''s blind my golden dragon eyes!"


    "Coincidence."


    Li Hao humbly shook his head, and then his heart moved. All the weak water on his body was evaporated and fell back into the weak water pool.


    "But you''re such a psycho. I''ve never seen anyone or any race dare to play weak water!"


    Ao Xing hovered around Li Hao. Because he deliberately reduced his body shape, he looked like a golden ribbon. He was dignified and said with emotion: "your boy doesn''t want to die in order to become stronger. This dragon suit alone."


    "It''s not good to be strong..."


    Li Hao sighed with emotion, suddenly flashed a trace of blood red in his eyes, clenched his fist and said, "I''m here to practice in order to become stronger at the fastest speed!"


    With his words, the weak water below surged violently again, as if Li Hao''s emotion represented the emotion of weak water.


    In ancient times, there was a legend that saints were angry and thousands of miles away. Today, Li Hao has a faint taste of this.


    "Hiss..."


    Ao Xing''s dragon body couldn''t help shivering and sucked a cold airway: "I drop a dragon mother ah, what a terrible murderous spirit!"


    "I have a man who must be killed, or... Something that must be killed."


    Li Hao took a deep breath, the blood red in his eyes slowly receded, and his expression was calm, as if he were talking about an ordinary thing.


    Ao Xing could feel that Li Hao''s insipidity was not because he didn''t care, but a kind of indifference with strong killing intention. After reaching the extreme, things will turn against each other.


    You can guess without asking it. Li Hao must have thought about how to become stronger in his mind countless times, and then went to find the person he had to kill, or... Things, to revenge!


    This hatred has been engraved into the bone and blood and deep into the soul. At the moment, Li Hao is like the tranquility before the storm, hiding his power and biding his time, brewing the most terrible revenge!


    There was no reason. Ao Xing suddenly began to sympathize with the man Li Hao was going to kill.


    It''s a tragedy to be remembered by such a terrible genius who doesn''t want to die


    "Anyway, even if it''s a coincidence, since you got my real dragon''s blood, it''s half of our real dragon. In the future, you''ll be my brother. I''ll help you with revenge!"


    Ao Xing came close to Li Hao and gently rubbed Li Hao with the Dragon horn on his head, showing great intimacy.


    "Thank you."


    Li Hao smiled and nodded.


    Only a few drops of real blood of the real dragon family can help him so much. It can be seen that it is powerful. If you can take the real dragon to help at that time, the grasp of killing the original demons will be able to go to another level!


    "Cough, since we are brothers, you are always embarrassed not to help if the brother wants to see you?"


    Ao Xing leaned in front of Li Hao with a shy face and smiled like "you promised to be my brother, but you can''t go back".


    "Er..."


    Li Hao was slightly sluggish and looked at Ao Xing. He suddenly felt that he had been trapped.


    Oh, no!


    Not by people, but by Longkeng

 Chapter 382

    "Cough, don''t look at Ben long with such an expression. We are brothers. Ben long is a civilized and polite dragon. How can he pit you?"


    Looking at Li Hao, Ao Xing coughed again with a guilty conscience and smiled.


    "When you say that, I feel more and more trapped."


    Li Hao looked at Ao Xing angrily and said.


    "It''s really not. Ben long wants to tell you. It''s a great good thing. Many people can''t go if they want to!"


    Ao Xing was worried when he saw whether Li Hao believed it or not. He turned around Li Hao and said, "I just want you to go in with me when Longxu Valley is opened. If you don''t believe it, when the news of the birth of Longxu Valley comes out, these guys in daomen must have broken their heads like crazy and want to get in!"


    "Longxu Valley?"


    Li Hao frowned slightly, looked at the real dragon Aoxing and said, "this place sounds like the chassis of your dragon family. Do you want me to accompany you back to your hometown?"


    "Wrong wrong wrong!!"


    Ao Xing raised a dragon claw, waved his hand in a human manner and said: "The Dragon virtual Valley is not the chassis of the dragon family, but a place set up by Lord ZuLong to train and sharpen the real dragons of future generations. In other words, when our dragon family flourished in ancient times, this dragon virtual Valley could not be entered by any dragon family. Only the real dragon with the purest blood and the most noble status like me is qualified to enter!!"


    With that, Ao Xing proudly held up his small faucet, and the dragon beard flew between his nose and breath, like a big star after the performance, waiting for the crowd''s cheers and applause.


    After a few breaths, Ao Xing opened his eyes and found that Li Hao didn''t mean to applaud and cheer at all. He scratched his head with his little claw in embarrassment, and then walked around to Li Hao''s side and said, "anyway, brother, you can trust me. There are treasures in there, and there is a dragon''s gate in the deepest place. Once you can jump over the dragon''s gate, there will be a unique fortune!!"


    "There is no free lunch."


    After hearing the many benefits of Longxu Valley, Li Hao''s eyes suddenly became hot, but he was not dazzled by the huge temptation. Instead, he opened his mouth carefully and asked, "since there are so many benefits here, how can you want me to go in with you and have more share?"


    "Cough, how on earth does your boy''s brain grow so cautious?"


    Ao Xing rolled his eyes. He seemed to be completely defeated by Li Hao. He hung in front of him dejectedly and said honestly, "I want you to go in because you have a good character and want you to protect me."


    "I protect you?"


    Li Hao looked at Ao Xing with some surprise, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    Although he has condensed the water vapor true yuan of weak water, his cultivation has increased greatly, and the true yuan of other attributes have also been improved, he has not lost his head because of his soaring strength.


    In the cave micro realm, he could clearly feel that although he could take advantage if he played in weak water, the strength of the little dragon in front of him was not as harmless as it seemed.


    This is a real dragon!!


    It is really abnormal that it should say that it needs Li Hao to protect it.


    "Well, you protect me."


    Ao Xing also put away his cynicism and said solemnly: "There is a dragon''s gate in the deepest part of Longxu valley. Real dragons of all dynasties will go there to experience. The road to the dragon''s gate is full of honing for real dragons. I will naturally become extremely weak after dealing with those trials. In fact, I will only suffer more than you in Longxu valley. I won''t have any privilege if I don''t jump over the dragon''s gate."


    "Those trials will kill you?"


    Li Hao''s face showed a trace of surprise, and he secretly smacked his tongue in his heart: "the dragon family is really cruel enough to take the initiative to set such a cruel life and death temper for his best offspring!"


    "As long as you don''t rush forward with an egg, you may not be killed by the trial, but it''s easy to be half dead."


    Ao Xing played the dragon claw with love and hate and said, "what I really want you to protect is that you can help me repel those greedy bad guys and demon families when I am extremely weak after trial."


    "Will Terrans and demons go in?"


    Li Hao was really surprised.


    Since Longxu Valley is a place set up by ZuLong to sharpen the real dragon, why would humans and demons who are not dragon people be allowed to enter?


    "Cough, in ancient times, when the dragon clan prospered, naturally there was no share of the human clan and the demon clan."


    Ao Xing coughed awkwardly and said, "at that time, every time Longxu valley was born, it was the powerful elders of the dragon family who helped instill energy to open it, but now there is only a real dragon left in heaven and earth. No one loves it. How can you get the energy to open Longxu Valley alone? You can only borrow from the Terrans and demons!"


    "I see."


    Li Hao nodded and finally understood the reason.


    After every birth opportunity of the Dragon virtual Valley comes, if you want to really open it, you must pour in huge energy. Ao Xing dragon alone can''t output so huge energy, so you have to help with the power of daomen and demon clan.


    The Terrans and demons will not make efforts in vain. There are trials and treasures in the Dragon virtual valley. Naturally, they also want to go in and take a share.


    "If you go to the level of the top ten demon kings, I can''t stop it."


    Li Hao pondered.


    "No, no, don''t worry."


    Ao Xing shook his head again and again and said, "there is a boundary in the Dragon virtual valley. As long as the strength is stronger than my real dragon, there is no way to enter. My cultivation is now a line lower than the experts at the level of the top ten masters of the Taoist school and the top ten demon kings of the demon family. We are almost the same, so the people who can enter and the demon cultivation will not be higher than us."


    With that, Ao Xing winked at Li Hao with a cheap smile and said, "Hey, brother! What''s your strength? I don''t know? Even Ben Long''s hard work may not be able to stabilize you. It''s not easy to catch several bad guys and demons?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    Li Hao touched the bridge of his nose and mused.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ao Xing sadly floated in front of Li Hao, shook his head and tail and said, "benlong promised you that in Longxu Valley, benlong will try his best to guide you to find useful treasures for you. If our brothers can fight to the deepest part of Longxu Valley at one breath, benlong will take you to jump the dragon gate!! how about it?"


    "It''s a deal?"


    Li Hao''s eyes brightened again.


    "As long as the real dragon says, forty horses are hard to catch!"


    Ao Xing nodded heavily.


    "Good!"


    Li Hao nodded and promised, "then I''ll accompany you to Longxu Valley!"


    "Hey, hey, good brother!"


    Seeing Li Hao''s promise, Ao Xing immediately smiled, and then seemed to suddenly think of something. He opened his mouth to Li Hao and said, "Oh, by the way, you''d better go to the gate of Wanling nest quickly. Later, your brother is afraid to fight with the four masters!"


    "What?!"


    After listening to it, Li Hao''s face changed again, and the weak water in the pool below also set off a storm!

 Chapter 383

    "What''s going on?!"


    Li Hao stared at Ao Xingzhi and asked.


    "Don''t be angry. I can''t blame you!"


    Ao Xing innocently spread the Dragon claws on his face and said, "your brother came to you and said that the person sent out to investigate sent back the news, which can prove your innocence and wants to take you away."


    Li Hao''s heart warmed when he heard this. Although he hinted that Li Jiaqi was deliberately caught in prison to seek a breakthrough, his brother was still very worried. As soon as he found a chance, he wanted to come and save himself.


    "But you also know that before you close the door, the momentum is so great that you make the whole weak water seem to boil. Even benlong can''t get you out!"


    Ao Xing smacked his mouth, turned his eyes very humanized and said, "and I can''t bear to disturb your cultivation, so I can only tell him the truth. I''ll tell him that you can''t get out in the weak water now, and then your brother became angry and shouted to kill Wanfeng and scare the dragon!"


    "You..."


    Li Hao looked helplessly at Ao Xing in front of him, and some wanted to cry without tears.


    This dark prison in the weak water is extremely dangerous. Entering the weak water is ten dead and lifeless. Of course, Li Jiaqi will inevitably associate things with bad aspects at the first time.


    In addition, Ao Xing didn''t make it clear. He only said he was in the weak water, but didn''t say he was practicing in the weak water. Of course, Li Jiaqi thought something had happened to him and wanted to go to hand blade Wanfeng for revenge.


    "Is it dangerous for my brother to play four?"


    Li Hao looked at Ao Xing and asked.


    "It depends on the specific situation. If Li Jiaqi wants to leave, not to mention four, five or six, there will certainly be no way to keep him."


    Aoxing Old God analyzed on the ground: "but if he doesn''t go and insists on killing Wanfeng, it will be suspended..."


    With that, Ao Xing stared at his naive and cute big eyes, blinked at Li Hao and asked, "do you think he can run or knock?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Hao knocked on the Dragon horn on AO Xing''s head angrily and said, "come on! Take me to the door of Wanling nest!!"


    "Hey! Although we are brothers, you can''t knock on my horn! This is a real dragon horn, do you know?!"


    Ao Xing protested reluctantly, but before it could finish its opposition, he found that Li Hao had stepped on it!


    "Wow! It''s bullying the dragon too much!"


    Ao Xing was so angry that the dragon beard flew over, but now he still asked Li Hao to accompany him to Longxu Valley, and he didn''t dare to lift Li Hao down.


    "It''s ok if you have something urgent this time. It''s not an example!"


    Ao Xing reluctantly turned back and told Li Hao, then the dragon tail swung, and the whole dragon body suddenly became larger, and then he broke the space and disappeared into the weak water dark prison!


    In addition to the ability to control cloud, water, thunder, fire and flight mastered by all dragon families, Ao Xing also mastered an extremely rare space talent!!


    "As urgent as a law!!"


    In front of the Mountain Gate of Wanling''s nest, Li Jiaqi still stood proudly in the cloud with a long sword pointing to the sky. An adult man''s thick and thin thunder fell from the cloud, and then with his guidance, he blasted away at the picture of animals outside the gate of Wanling''s nest!!


    "Boom!"


    The startling noise sounded like firecrackers at the Mountain Gate of the Wanling nest. Although it did not break the defense of the beast map, the afterwave of infiltration hurt many ordinary disciples who were huddled in the door of the Wanling nest sect.


    "Li Jiaqi!!"


    Wan Feng shouted fiercely, "you are the leader of the first sect and the pride of our Terran. It''s a terrible crime to do such a thing as evil and hurt our disciples!"


    "The crime of their injury is not mine, but your worthless teacher!"


    Li Jiaqi said coldly, "if you remove the beast map and die, your disciples will not be hurt."


    "Evil, you are evil!"


    Zhang Baozhu of Senluo hall also roared angrily: "I see, you can come back from the demon clan last time. Maybe you didn''t force the top ten demon kings, but were plotted and controlled by the demon clan. You should be sent to disintegrate our human sect from the inside!"


    "It''s evil to kill a close relative regardless of the adulterer."


    Li Jiaqi raised his long sword again and said coldly, "it''s evil to sit and watch the Terran genius killed by a fool!"


    The terrible thunder gathered on Li Jiaqi''s long sword again. His figure seemed to be even bigger than the Wanling nest sect gate covering thousands of Mu!


    "Kill!!"


    A blast, a thunder!!


    The fluctuation of the beast map is becoming more and more intense. It can be predicted that under the continuous bombardment of Li Jiaqi, and the soul is naturally restrained by thunder, the beast map is about to lose its hold.


    "Ten thousand peak palm sect, how many times can this ten thousand beast map be blocked?"


    Zhang Baozhu was a little flustered. He looked anxiously at Wan Feng and asked, "where''s sister Qingluo? It''s been so long. Why hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    "Isn''t Li Jiaqi tired?"


    Wan Feng''s face was also full of unwilling and fear. He bit his teeth and said, "the beast map can be blocked five times at most. After five times, it will be difficult to defend!"


    "He has perfected all the five Qi true yuan in the five Qi heaven heart formula. Under the five elements, the true yuan force can be said to be endless and endless."


    Liu Zhiyin''s face was also very ugly. She frowned and said, "sister Qingluo should come soon."


    "Li Jiaqi, you are presumptuous!"


    Just when Wanfeng was worried, a clear voice suddenly sounded from the void, and then Qingluo, the leader of qingxuanzong in a green shirt, appeared here.


    "Little sister, I''m late because of cultivation. I''m sorry, Taoist friends."


    Qingluo nodded to Wanfeng.


    "Li Jiaqi, there are four of us now. Don''t you retreat in the face of difficulties?!"


    Seeing the appearance of Qingluo, Wanfeng''s waist immediately straightened up and asked with a laugh.


    "Who will kill who!!"


    Li Jiaqi''s answer is still very simple.


    "If he wants to die, let him be!"


    Zhang Baozhu roared, and then Wan Feng, Liu Zhiyin and Qing Luo looked at him. The four palm teachers flew out at the same time, showed their strongest blow, and shot Li Jiaqi mercilessly!!


    "You have to die!"


    Looking at the four threatening people, Li Jiaqi showed a decisive look in his eyes. He didn''t choose to avoid. Instead, he once again used the divine sword to attract thunder. He tried his best to kill Wanfeng because he was seriously injured!!


    "Ha ha, naive!!"


    Wan Feng saw Li Jiaqi''s choice and laughed wildly. The beast picture wrapped him in an instant and was ready to block the blow for him!


    Li Jiaqi''s pupils narrowed fiercely and screamed in his heart, but now it''s too late to change his moves.


    "You are naive!!"


    Just then, a loud drink suddenly came out of the sky, and then a thicker thunder burst out, which was perfectly integrated into the thunder emitted by Li Jiaqi!


    "Boom!!"


    The thunder exploded, and the original beast map with amazing defense was suddenly torn to pieces under the thunder, and Wanfeng''s body was like a broken kite, spitting blood in the air and flying out!!

 Chapter 384

    "What?!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    "Has he been hiding his strength before?"


    Zhang Baozhu, Liu Zhiyin and Qing Luo were shocked and wanted to see Wanfeng blown out by the thunder light column. There was an incredible color on everyone''s face!


    Before the beast map, Li Jiaqi was blocked by dozens of divine sword thunder drawing techniques!


    Moreover, Wanfeng also said that with the current energy of the beast map, it should be able to block the bombardment of divine sword thunder drawing for another five times.


    Even if Wan Feng''s estimation is wrong, it will never be so much worse, so the only explanation is that Li Jiaqi''s thunder power is much stronger than the previous attack!


    "Bang!!"


    Wanfeng''s body fell heavily in front of the Mountain Gate of Wanling nest, and his whole body was scorched black by thunder. The strength of falling was so great that he even smashed a big pit on the jade ladder in front of the Mountain Gate of Wanling nest!!


    Zhang Baozhu looked at Li Jiaqi nervously, and Li Jiaqi was obviously shocked by the power of his just hit. He was not real enough. He quickly reacted. He looked up at the clouds above with joy and said, "brother?! are you still alive?!"


    "Ha ha, of course!"


    Li Hao''s laughter came from the clouds, and then the clouds lined up on both sides. A majestic five clawed Golden Dragon emerged from the clouds. The dragon''s power filled the air and shook the sky!


    What''s more surprising is that on its back, there is a young man in white robe. His eyebrows and face are eight or nine points similar to those of Li Jiaqi. He is Li Hao, who was locked up in the weak water and dark prison by them!!


    "You! How could you?!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Baozhu seemed to be hit by a thunder. The hall Lord of the hall of Senluo was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak clearly!!


    Yulong patrolling the sky!


    This is the treatment that only ancient sages and sages can have!


    Then Zhang Baozhu and they all figured out that Li Jiaqi''s thunder was so strong. In fact, it was not because he had hidden his strength before, but because Li Hao and five clawed Golden Dragon Ao Xing suddenly joined, which greatly increased the power of the divine sword''s thunder drawing skill. Wan Feng thought that Li Jiaqi''s attack power was almost the same as before, and he was unprepared, Nature suffered a great loss!


    You know, Li Hao and AO Xing jointly support Li Jiaqi''s thunder, which is tantamount to tripling Li Jiaqi''s thunder power!!


    One is twice, two is four, and three is eight times as powerful!!


    The remaining energy of Wanfeng''s ten thousand animals map can only block Li Jiaqi''s five bombardments. Now it''s eight times more powerful. Of course, it''s vulnerable!


    Wanfeng fell in the dark in front of the door of Wanling''s nest. The whole person even sent out the smell of cooked meat!


    "It''s great that you''re okay!"


    Seeing Li Hao''s appearance, Li Jiaqi couldn''t care to be angry any more. He flew to Li Hao''s side, then looked at Ao Xing under Li Hao and laughed and said, "it''s great. It''s worthy of being my brother of Li Jiaqi. He went to the weak water dark prison and subdued the real dragon warden inside!"


    "Surrender your sister!"


    Ao Xing stared angrily, shook his head and tail and roared, "Ben long is not a pet, Li Hao is my brother!!"


    "Li Jiaqi!!"


    Just as Li Hao and Li Jiaqi were having a good time talking about the past, several masters on one side came forward again. Zhang Baozhu angrily pointed to Li Jiaqi and said, "look what you''ve done?! you hurt Wanfeng''s masters indiscriminately. I don''t know whether they live or die!"


    "Today you have to give us an account, you have to give an account to thousands of disciples of Wanling nest, and you have to give an account to thousands of Taoist friends of our sect!!"


    Qingluo also angrily accused Li Jiaqi: "this door is not a place where you can fool around in the past or in the future!!"


    "Our leader came to challenge Wanfeng leader. He stayed closed. Later, he united with the three of you but was defeated by me. What do I need to explain?"


    Li Jiaqi put away Lei Shenjian and asked Zhang Baozhu curiously.


    "You!!"


    Seeing that Li Jiaqi turned around, Zhang Baozhu refused to admit what had happened before. They all felt that they wanted to take a mouthful of old blood.


    "This is your naked sophistry!!"


    Zhang Baozhu stared and roared, "do you think we are all fools?"


    "I''m not aiming at you."


    At this time, Li Hao, sitting on the five clawed Golden Dragon Ao star, opened his mouth, looked at Zhang Baozhu and them teasingly, turned his mouth and shook his head and said, "you three are rubbish."


    "Presumptuous!!"


    Liu Zhiyin and Qing Luo, the two women in charge of the teacher, were angry and scolded at the same time, and their eyebrows stood upright. However, when they looked at Li Jiaqi who had touched the thunder sword next to Li Hao, and the five clawed Golden Dragon Ao star under him, they couldn''t help but pause again.


    "Why didn''t you want to explain when you united to suppress the Kirin Gemini and put Li Hao in the weak water dark prison?"


    Ao Xing snorted coldly from his nose and disdained to say, "although Ben long usually doesn''t say you, but you''ve done those dirty things, Ben long has a clear mind."


    After hearing Ao Xing''s words, a touch of embarrassment appeared on their faces.


    Indeed, at the beginning, Li Jiaqi and Li Hao explained that Zhang Baozhu, even if they can''t ignore the exotic smell of Li Hao because of their one-sided words, they directly put Li Hao in a dangerous weak water dark prison, but it''s entirely for Wanfeng''s selfishness and extreme!


    "We also voted according to the rules. Let''s not mention the past, but Li Jiaqi, what you did today is too much!"


    Zhang Baozhu pursed his lips and then said, "we want to apply for the opening of the teaching conference to punish your crime!"


    "Yes."


    Li Jiaqi nodded and said, "you like to follow the rules, so follow the rules of the Taoist school. If you feel unfair and want to apply for the leader''s meeting, you need to put forward it yourself. If Wan Feng can speak now, I will immediately issue a convening order to hold the leader''s meeting!"


    "You!!"


    Zhang Baozhu and Li Jiaqi were half angry again!


    Wan Fengdu was scorched by thunder and asked him to speak?!


    It would be nice if he could save his life, okay?!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Li Jiaqi blocked all their words, Zhang Baozhu and they had to hum coldly, turn around and brush their sleeves to go.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, when they were ready to leave, Li Hao spoke again.


    "What else do you want?"


    Qingluo turned around, glared at Li Hao and asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you that don''t forget the gambling agreement I made with you before I was locked in. I will challenge the most outstanding disciples of the nine sects one by one!"


    Li Haoyang raised his chin, locked his eyes on Qingluo, raised his hand to her and said, "tomorrow, you qingxuanzong will be the first!!"

 Chapter 385

    Declare war!!


    In mid air, Li Hao''s white robe flew over, the imperial dragon patrolled the sky, and fiercely stretched out his hand and pointed at Qingluo.


    This is a naked declaration of war!!


    The whole space seemed to freeze at this moment. Looking at Li Hao on the back of five clawed Golden Dragon Ao star, everyone inexplicably felt an extremely repressive power.


    For a time, all monks who have reached a certain level of cultivation can feel it. When Li Hao mentioned this sentence, there was an invisible line connecting him with the nine sects of qingxuanzong, Fengqin Pavilion, Wuji gate, Zongheng Valley, Senluo hall, Daluo sword sect, xingmangzhai, Pingsha sect and wanlingchao.


    In particular, the five sects, qingxuanzong, Fengqin Pavilion, Senluo hall, Wuji gate and Wanling nest, which have had grievances with Li Hao, have very close invisible clues. Even their disciples can feel something coming on them.


    This is the power of cause and effect, also known as karma.


    On that day, they framed Li Hao. Li Hao accepted it calmly and made an agreement that he must come to the door to challenge after he was released from prison in the future.


    For the cause of the day, there will be fruit in the future.


    This is the cycle of heaven, drink and peck.


    When selling the secret script of the five element divine needle to Li Hao, the medical immortal Bian que once said that if he could, he didn''t want to receive Li Hao''s incense vow and wanted to give this set of secret script to Li Hao for practice, but that would be contaminated with cause and effect, which is not good for him and Li Hao.


    The power of cause and effect can''t even be dissolved by immortals, let alone Taoist monks?


    Feeling the invisible influence, Zhang Baozhu and Qingluo both look iron blue.


    Obviously, if the strongest disciple of their sect is defeated, all the disciples, including their own minds, will be covered with dust, which will greatly hinder the improvement of cultivation in the future. If they dare to tear up the agreement and avoid the war, the counterattack of the invisible causal force will damage their Taoism. If it is serious, It''s not impossible to let them die!


    On the contrary, those who did not harm Li Hao, such as Da Luo Jianzong, Pingsha sect and other sects, will not be affected by the force of causality as long as they fight, whether they win or lose, because they did not owe Li Hao before, and there is no major causality between the two sides.


    Since ancient times, only saints can avoid disaster and cause and effect. In addition, no one can get rid of the bondage of karma.


    "What''s the fear of fighting?"


    Qingluo has a strong waist. Even if she is wearing a loose Luo skirt and thin shirt, she still can''t hide her moving Miaoman figure.


    "Yes! Even though we have never been afraid of ferocious demons, how can we be frightened by a wild species wandering outside?"


    Zhang Baozhu snorted coldly.


    "If you want to die, I can help you!"


    In Li Jiaqi''s eyes, there seemed to be two substantive lightning flashes. The thunder sword in his hand came out of its scabbard. Zhang Baozhu suddenly felt numb!


    "Brother, No."


    Just when Li Jiaqi was about to take action, Li Hao suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    As soon as he patted Ao Xing''s Dragon horn, Li Hao slowly approached Zhang Baozhu by taking the five clawed Golden Dragon. His clear eyes looked at him without blinking. Although there was no anger in his eyes, it seemed that there were 3000 weak water ups and downs in his eyes, which made people cold.


    "I grew up in an orphanage, so in the past, ah, I actually felt inferior."


    Li Hao sighed, as if he was lamenting the difficulty of his life experience and wanted to win the sympathy of others.


    But before Zhang Baozhu could react, he then said angrily, "so, from childhood to childhood, I hate people calling me a wild seed!!"


    In a word, there are many dark clouds in the sky!!


    Say change!!


    "Zhang Baozhu, when I challenge to Senluo hall, don''t send out the best disciples of your sect."


    Li Hao looked at Zhang Baozhu and said word by word, "I''ll beat you all over the ground to find your teeth!"


    "You!"


    Zhang Baozhu gave a "click" in his heart and suddenly felt that the invisible line entangled him and Li Hao deeper and tighter. If he didn''t agree, he would leave a flaw in his heart and cause great disaster in the future!


    "The Lord of this temple is waiting for you!"


    Zhang Baozhu shook his head, recovered his mind, and cursed Li Hao: "first pray that you can challenge my Senluo hall alive!!"


    "It won''t bother you."


    Li Haogen didn''t argue with him. Now he has become a climate. Some things can be solved by hands. He is really too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Li Jiaqi also ignored them. As the only expert in the realm of human beings in the Taoist school, he can naturally feel that Li Hao is not simple now. Now the momentum of his brother is that even he faintly feels a hint of danger!


    "Yes!"


    Li Hao nodded. A trace of excitement appeared in his deep eyes.


    Although he is already a rich man in the secular world, although he can buy several hundreds of square meters of villas and luxury houses in a place like the Pearl where many people can''t afford half a house all their life with an inch of land and gold, but those are just houses, not homes.


    Home is where there are close relatives whose blood is thicker than water.


    "Li Hao is also Ben Long''s brother. He returns to Xiaoyao sect. Of course, Ben long has to join the fun!"


    Seeing the reunion of Li Hao and Li Jiaqi brothers, naughty broken mouth long Aoxing also wanted to join the fun and refused to go.


    Li Hao and Li Jiaqi flew back to the location of Xiaoyao sect from the all souls nest together. At this time, the whole Xiaoyao sect had been decorated up and down, and all the large doors with thousands of disciples were immersed in a festive atmosphere, just like the Spring Festival in the secular world.


    "Look, the Lord is back!"


    "Wow! Who is the man riding the Dragon next to the patriarch? Is it the second young master who has been wandering away for so many years?"


    "Nonsense! You see, he looks like the patriarch. He must be his own brother!"


    "Wow! The second young master can ride a dragon back, my God! Isn''t that awesome?!"


    "One, two, three, four, five claws! Full five claws! This is the real dragon!!"


    After seeing Ao Xing''s figure, some knowledgeable disciples of Xiaoyao sect shouted excitedly, "it''s not a three legged tianmang, nor a four legged Jiaolong, it''s a five clawed golden dragon, the blood of a real dragon!!"


    "Hum, see? Ben rondora?"


    On the high sky, Ao Xing proudly raised his head and looked at Li haodao.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded.


    However, before Ao Xing continued to boast about his real dragon''s identity, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect who recognized his identity roared again.


    "The second young master caught a real dragon as a pet. It''s so awesome!"


    "The second young master is invincible! Real dragon! I can''t imagine that such a divine beast can be subdued!"


    "Look at its clever appearance. It must have been taught by the second young master!"


    "Roar!!!"


    After hearing these words, Ao Xing''s dragon face covered with golden dragon scales was almost green and almost didn''t cry.


    It can''t count how many times it has been treated as a pet today


    "Welcome the second young master back to the mountain gate!"


    When Li Hao and his family approached the sky above Xiaoyao sect, eight old men in blue took off and bowed down to Li Hao.


    "Welcome the second young master back to the mountain gate!!"


    Immediately behind them, thousands of disciples of the whole Xiaoyao sect bowed down and shouted in unison.


    "Brother, welcome home."


    Li Jiaqi stood in the air, looked at Li Hao deeply and said sincerely.


    In this situation, Li Hao only felt a heat flow surging fiercely in his chest and choking in his throat. For a time, he couldn''t control the moisture in his eyes

 Chapter 386

    "Everyone, good autumn!"


    Li Hao took a deep breath, calmed down his excited mood, and then bowed his hand towards the bottom, carried Zhenyuan''s internal breathing, and answered the way towards the bottom.


    Hearing his response, the disciples of xiaoyaozong below smiled kindly, got up one after another, and then looked up curiously at Li Hao.


    "The real dragon comes and the blessing follows. It seems that the return of the second young master is a great blessing of my Xiaoyao sect!"


    A garrison master of Xiaoyao sect smiled, looked up and down at Li Hao, and then said with concern: "second young master, you have just come out of the weak water dark prison. Your body is important. Let''s take you back to the sect first. Don''t worry. Even if we don''t fight for this sound, we will definitely try our best to eliminate the influence of the weak water breath on you and don''t delay your cultivation."


    "All souls nest wolf is ambitious. His actions are despicable and his heart should be killed!"


    Another old cabinet member of Xiaoyao sect snorted coldly, quite angry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you for your worry. I''m fine."


    Li haoqian humbly nodded to several old cabinet members and opened his mouth to comfort them.


    As soon as he said this, the carefree elders who met him for the first time looked at him more and more cordially.


    In fact, Li Hao is very modest as long as he calls their predecessors, but he calls them elders. Although the elders look only one word different from their predecessors, the meaning is very different.


    The elders may only have high accomplishments or old age, while the elders are family members, their own people and relatives.


    Most of these cabinet leaders fought for the rise of Xiaoyao sect together with Li Hao and Li Jiaqi''s father and old patriarch Li Yunfei when they were young.


    They have devoted their whole life to Xiaoyao sect, and they are brothers and sisters with Li Yunfei. Naturally, they treat Li Jiaqi and Li Hao as their own children. Hearing Li Hao''s warm elders, several old cabinet members'' eyes can''t help but turn red.


    "Second young master, the poison of weak water is no small matter. Although it may feel harmless when the poison is not deep, it is very deep. There will be great hidden dangers in the future, so we have to check it!"


    The big garret, who ranked first in the garret, stood up and said earnestly, "you may not understand very well. If you can''t completely eliminate the poison of weak water, it will do great harm to your future cultivation!"


    "Yes, second young master!"


    After the big cabinet elder said this, all the cabinet elders began to advise: "my little ancestor, you must not take the weak water poison seriously! If the weak water poison is so useless, Wanfeng''s old thief won''t plan to get you in!"


    Feeling the heartfelt concern of these cabinet elders, Li Hao was warm, but he also smiled bitterly.


    He always wanted to explain to them that he was really okay, but these elders said a word to you and me and didn''t give him a chance to get in.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Hao has been unwilling to interrupt the care of the elders, but the real dragon Aoxing under him was impatient. He opened his mouth and gave a deafening dragon chant, interrupting the words of the elders.


    "Are you old men bothered? Didn''t Li Hao say he''s okay? He''s still talking and talking here. Ben Long''s ears are going to explode!"


    Ao Xing snorted angrily and said, "Ben long promises you that even if Li Hao takes a bath in weak water, he will be fine! You don''t have to worry! He doesn''t need weak water poison to deal with others. If weak water poison can hurt him, Ben long Ao Xing''s name will be written down!!"


    "Er..."


    "This..."


    After hearing Ao Xing''s anger, all the elders were stunned and looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know whether the immature real dragon was reliable or not.


    "Please rest assured that I''m really all right."


    Li Hao smiled, stretched out his hand, spread out his palm, and moved his mind. Under the traction of water vapor Zhenyuan in his body, Li Hao condensed a ball of water out of thin air and handed it to the elders in front of the attic.


    "This..."


    Seeing the water polo handed over by Li Hao, the elders of xiaoyaozong curiously put their heads together. At first glance, it didn''t matter, but when they concentrated and felt for a while, all of them suddenly changed their faces!


    "There''s a smell of weak water in here?!"


    "My God!"


    "Although it''s not as strong and obvious as real weak water, it''s not wrong. It''s really the smell of weak water!!"


    A crowd of cabinet elders looked at Li Hao like monsters, with incredible words in their eyes.


    "Second young master, you... Have really been recognized by weak water?"


    After a long time, the old man swallowed his spit and asked Li Hao carefully.


    "Good."


    Li Haoda nodded generously and admitted.


    "Hahaha, heaven''s dependents are my carefree sect, and heaven''s dependents are my Terran!!!"


    A group of cabinet elders suddenly became happy and laughed from their original worries, and even several people laughed and left tears.


    "Since then, there are two young masters here. How dare the demon family be presumptuous?"


    The second cabinet old man waved his sleeve robe and said, "if you dare to invade, direct the weak water and let them all have no return!!"


    "I''m Xiaoyao sect. Since then, the position of the largest sect of this sect in a hundred years, no one can move!"


    The old man in the third cabinet said with a loud smile: "Wanfeng, the old thief, tried every means to entrap the second young master, but he didn''t expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he achieved the second young master. Yes, the Kirin and Gemini are destiny. Can he rewrite the destiny!!"


    "Second young master, the auspicious hour is almost here. Let''s take you to the ancestral hall of Xiaoyao sect and recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors!"


    The four garrisons in charge of etiquette leaned slightly towards Li Hao and said respectfully, "if the spirit in heaven of the old patriarch Yunfei can see this day, it will be smiling."


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded back.


    "Play music!!"


    The old tongues of the four garrisons burst with spring thunder. Suddenly, from the main hall of Xiaoyao sect below, a stirring bell sounded leisurely. Li Hao rode down by the dragon, cleaned his hands and wore a crown surrounded by a group of Xiaoyao sect disciples, and then walked side by side with Li Jiaqi into the main hall of the ancestral hall dedicated to the ancestors of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Today, Li''s blood recognizes his ancestors and returns to his ancestors. He visits his ancestors and returns to my Xiaoyao sect wall!"


    As the leader of the clan, Li Jiaqi took the lead in saluting. Li Hao stood behind him, followed by three kowtows and nine obeisances.


    When it was all over, the ceremony had been going on all night.


    A beam of spiritual light flew out of the ancestral hall of Xiaoyao sect and went straight into the sky. Almost all the senior leaders of Xiaoyao sect could feel it. Since Li Hao recognized his ancestors and returned to his family, the school''s prosperity of Xiaoyao sect soared again, brilliant, dignified and unshakable!


    "Everyone, today I want to fulfill the challenge agreement, starting from qingxuanzong, who ranks 10th among the ten major doors, and challenge upward one by one!"


    Facing the rising sun, Li Hao looked up to the sky and roared, "raise the power of my Xiaoyao school!!"


    Looking at the proud figure under the sunrise, for a time, thousands of disciples of Xiaoyao sect were infected, waved their fists vigorously, and shouted excitedly after them!!


    "Mighty!"


    "Mighty!!"


    "Mighty!!!"

 Chapter 387

    Because he has not mastered the art of flying, although Ao Xing is no longer willing, he has to temporarily act as Li Hao''s "flying tool" and fly in the sky with him.


    "Brother Rui, you are not only the son of the big cabinet old man, but also the adopted son recognized by the patriarch in those years. Originally, you were the second young master of our Xiaoyao sect. Now this Li Hao suddenly returns, will you be unhappy?"


    Among the free and unfettered crowd below, a young man in white smiled and asked a tall and straight young man beside him.


    "It''s not too big for you to watch the excitement here."


    Li Rui glanced at him unhappily, glanced away and said, "Li Hao must be the parent-child of his adoptive father. No doubt, it''s natural for him to come back to recognize his ancestors and return home. I''m not happy yet. Why are you unhappy?"


    "Brother Rui, that''s what you say, but dare you say you don''t feel a little uncomfortable?"


    The young man in white looked at Li Rui and said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that I have spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Unexpectedly, brother Rui, you can reach the state of spoiling, humiliating and forgetting. Tut Tut, is it the legendary spotless heart and a feather without body?"


    "Roll the calf!"


    Li Rui heard his younger martial brother''s ridicule and pushed him with a smile.


    A spotless heart and a feather do not add body, but the profound realm of human beings is still in the realm of cave and micro. Even Li Jiaqi and Li Hao have not reached it. How can he enter?


    Then, Li Hao raised his head and looked at the white robe of the dragon flying in the air. Li Hao''s eyes twinkled slightly. The fist in the sleeve robe clenched unconsciously and murmured: "however, if he doesn''t have enough strength, I won''t recognize him as a second brother..."


    "Second young master, you are going to challenge the nine sects one by one. This is not a children''s play. Do you need to go to the treasure house of our Xiaoyao sect and choose some magic weapons?"


    The big attic old man stood beside Li Hao and suggested, "even if it''s the magic weapon of some of our old guys, you can take it as long as you like it, second young master."


    "No."


    Li Hao shook his head and said, "I have reached the peak of the cave micro realm and have the highest grasp of myself. I am the most satisfactory magic weapon. If other magic weapons are available, even if they are powerful, they can''t be familiar with the use, which is in vain and even drag me down."


    "The second young master''s high opinion is that the old man''s concern is chaotic."


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the old man in the big cabinet bowed his hands and retreated to the side.


    Li Jiaqi smiles. He is also the first realm of human beings. He knows that Li Hao''s words are very reasonable. The cave realm has extremely high control over his body. It can be said that any magic weapon is not necessary for them.


    The reason why he still uses Lei Shenjian is that he has been using this magic tool since he was a child. He has already reached the realm of the unity of man and sword. People are connected with the spirit of the sword. Lei Shenjian is not so much a powerful magic tool as Li Jiaqi''s right arm.


    "Should the second young master learn some of the Taoism of our Xiaoyao sect?"


    The second cabinet old man couldn''t help but suggest: "although Taoism needs a long time to practice, now the time is in a hurry, but he can sharpen his gun at the moment. He''s not happy!"


    "Er Ge Lao, I have mastered the thunder drawing skill of divine sword."


    Li Hao smiled.


    The divine sword thunder guiding technique is the most powerful Taoist formula of Xiaoyao sect, and it can even be said to be the top Dharma formula in the whole Taoism! No one!!


    "Since the second young master is ready for everything, we can only wish the second young master a victory first, press the leaders of the Qing Xuanzong, and let the three thousand blessed land of the Taoist gate know the power of my Xiaoyao sect again!!"


    The older he looked at Li Hao, the more satisfied he felt. The more he looked at Li Hao, the more gratified he felt. He had been smiling on his old face.


    "I went."


    Li Hao nodded slightly, then hugged the disciples of Xiaoyao sect at a distance, and said in a loud voice, "wait for me to return!"


    "I wish the second young master a triumphant return!"


    The disciples of Xiaoyao sect below also bent down and bowed their hands to salute.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a roar, Li haolang carried his real dragon Ao Xing to the sky, and sent out a sky shaking dragon chant. The wind and clouds took him to break through the air!


    "I''ll fight for him with my second brother."


    Li Jiaqi turns around calmly and chases Li Hao with his sword.


    "What a young hero..."


    Looking at the two brothers who have disappeared one after another, the old man couldn''t help sighing and sighing: "looking at them makes me miss the extraordinary years when I followed brother Yunfei to walk through the three thousand blessed areas of the Taoism, drink blood and kill demons when I was young."


    "Hehe, now we old guys can''t compare with them!"


    The face of Er Ge Lao also showed a color of remembrance, shook his head and smiled.


    "I hope the second young master can win."


    The third cabinet old man took a deep breath, but his expression was a little serious, and said, "although the second young master challenged the nine sects this time, I''ll take the momentum of Xiaoyao sect to a higher level, if he loses in the process of challenge, what will bring us Xiaoyao sect will not be glory but shame."


    With that, he looked at a group of elders and said: "I think everyone is too blindly optimistic. The second young master has just returned to the Taoist school. Although he has mastered a trace of weak water breath from the weak water dark prison, it can be called a miracle. Although such a young human is unprecedented, after all, he has not had systematic and formal cultivation, and may not be able to defeat the young experts of the nine major schools!"


    "I don''t mean to deny the second young master. I dare say that it''s not impossible for him to surpass the patriarch and become the first master of Taoism as long as he is given five or ten years, but now..."


    The third cabinet old man took a deep breath and said slowly: "although the light of the geniuses of this era has been covered by the patriarch, you think carefully, among the other nine sects, they are not all fish bellied and weak chickens?"


    "Really not..."


    All the cabinet elders who were originally in high spirits were silent when they heard the speech. The five cabinet elders were thoughtful and recalled: "the flower fairy Hongshan of qingxuanzong, the childe Changqin of Fengqin Pavilion, Shen Changtian of Wuji gate, and the dragon and phoenix of Wanling nest are not easy to provoke."


    "Well, if it weren''t for the birth of the patriarch, these people would certainly be the favored children of Taoism in any previous era. It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses if the second young master is against them."


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "but I don''t know why. I just have great confidence in the second young master."


    "To tell you the truth, so am I."


    After the old man''s voice fell, the other old men looked at each other, and unexpectedly nodded at the same time: "the second young master really has a convincing temperament."


    "Whether there is a good start depends on this one!"

 Chapter 388

    On the third day of September, daomen Dongtian, qingxuanzong.


    Li Hao rode on AO Xing and stepped on the clouds. The streamer of Li Jiaqi followed him with a roaring momentum!


    Qing Xuanzong ranks last among the top ten sects of Taoism. At the same time, it is also a sect with the overwhelming majority of female disciples.


    The location and layout of the religious gate, which is dominated by women, will also be more gentle and elegant.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of qingxuanzong, there is a beautiful bamboo forest. Among the emerald bamboos, there are occasionally a few light pink peach flowers.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of qingxuanzong, Li Hao and his party had fallen from the air and walked through this section of the road.


    Li Hao is a challenge this time. Unlike Li Jiaqi, who was seeking revenge before, he can directly kill the door. The challenge is different. Regardless of strength, mentality and attitude, it will become the decisive factor determining the outcome of the challenge.


    This section of the road must be taken. It is not only the road under your feet, but also the mental road. It is the necessary process to adjust your physical state and mentality to the peak.


    "There are three or two peach blossoms outside the bamboo, and the spring river is warm."


    Touching the scenery, Li Hao couldn''t help singing.


    "The first sentence of this poem is good, but the last two sentences are not suitable in this late summer season."


    Ao Xing, who turned into a human, opened his mouth on the earth.


    At the moment, walking beside Li Hao, he has become a little boy who looks seven or eight years old, with two lovely golden horns on his head.


    "That''s right."


    Li Hao smiled and played the little dragon horn on his forehead. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to know the ancient poems of our human race."


    "That''s right. Ben long is a learned dragon, okay?"


    After Li Hao''s praise, Ao Xing held his head up triumphantly and didn''t care about Li Hao playing his noble dragon horn.


    "Since you are a learned dragon, why don''t you change the last sentence of these two poems according to the current situation?"


    Li Hao said with a light smile.


    "I..."


    After Ao Xing turned into a human, his little pink face looked stiff and some were in trouble.


    Changing poetry is not an easy thing, especially changing famous sentences. It is even more difficult than making another capital. If it is not as good as the original work, it will be a dog''s tail and ask for no fun.


    After thinking for a moment, Ao Xing puffed up his cheeks angrily, looked at Li Hao angrily and said, "you are really a man. You have to challenge. How can you tease me? Others will converge their character before the war. What about you? Don''t you have to adjust your mentality?"


    "The state of mind is my own. I''m different. I have my own adjustment method. Why should I be the same as others?"


    Li Hao smiled and shook his head. He was very relaxed, just like walking in autumn.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar!"


    Approaching the Mountain Gate of qingxuanzong, a leisurely chant suddenly came from a distance.


    "I''m not a friend, green rose palm."


    Li Hao''s voice was laughing, but everyone could feel that in the small world around Li Hao, the hot tail in late summer was instantly extinguished, and a sense of killing in autumn rose abruptly. Many thin leaves of green bamboo and light pink peach blossoms fell silently from the branches, scattered into mud and ground into dust.


    "Squeak!"


    The gate of qingxuanzong slowly opened, and two teams of women in green shirts rushed out of qingxuanzong.


    It has to be said that the female disciples of the Taoist school are quite charming one by one, but at the moment, they are all cold with a face and staring at Li Hao with apricot eyes.


    "No matter what your thoughts are, I, qingxuanzong, as the host, can''t lose my master''s identity."


    Qingluo''s long sleeves are floating and falling from the sky. Her expression is flat, which is very different from yesterday''s hysteria.


    "Why are you wearing trousers in your skirt? Ben long looked up and stared for a long time. As a result, he didn''t see anything good."


    Ao Xing brushed his lips unhappily and looked disgusted.


    "How old are you and what are you thinking as a whole?"


    Li Hao played his dragon horn angrily and scolded.


    "Cut! Don''t look at the young age of benlong. It''s according to our dragon family. In fact, benlong has lived for hundreds of years, okay? I know everything I should know!"


    Ao Xing covered his dragon horn and muttered discontentedly.


    "Lord Li."


    Qingluo''s eyes jumped slightly, as if she hadn''t heard Ao Xing''s words, and then nodded to Li Jiaqi.


    "I''ll accompany my younger brother to fulfill the challenge appointment I made earlier and just watch the ceremony. Qingluo palm sect will taste tea with me and see the performance of the disciples."


    Li Jiaqi also nodded back. If Li Hao hadn''t seen them beaten and killed yesterday, he would have thought they had a good relationship.


    "Hong Shan, just come out and have a few moves with Childe Li Hao!"


    Qingluo glances at Li Hao. No matter what she thinks now, she has no way at all.


    She dared not refuse the challenge to stop Li Hao and Hongshan from fighting. Li Jiaqi said that the ceremony was actually a battle, and she dared not play anything unfair.


    Yes, Li Jiaqi followed Li Hao, just to ensure the two words - fairness!!


    "Whew!!"


    As soon as Qingluo''s voice fell, a red shadow flew out of qingxuanzong like a cluster of flame, and stopped in front of Li Hao.


    "If you look at it from a distance, it will be as bright as the sun and the morning glow; if you force it and observe it, it will burn like a green wave."


    Li Hao gave a light praise, stood with a negative hand, calmly looked at Hongshan in front of him and said, "there is a little red in the ten thousand green clusters. Today, Hongshan girl is really full of protagonist style. It seems that she attaches great importance to the challenge with me today."


    "Childe Li is polite."


    The corner of Hongshan''s mouth gently lifted, the long sleeve waved, and a faint fragrance of flowers escaped from all around.


    "If you want to be rude later, you should be polite in advance."


    Li Hao smiled and took a deep breath. He seemed very intoxicated. He said to Hongshan, "Miss Hongshan still doesn''t take out the dirty trick of Dementor incense. If you think it can make Li fall, you can''t help but look down on yourself."


    As soon as he said this, the anger on the faces of those green Xuanzong disciples around him became stronger.


    Li Hao''s means of publicly mocking Hongshan is not in the stream. That''s not saying that she is alone, but mocking the whole qingxuanzong!


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Qingluo, who was watching the war, snorted coldly from her nose. Li Hao was so sarcastic and provocative that she was naturally ashamed as a leader.


    "Qingluo palm teaches you to be calm and not impatient."


    On one side, Li Jiaqi took a sip of the tea in front of him and said faintly, "my brother is not wrong. The soul taking fragrance is indeed a dirty trick. If Qingluo palm sect can take the lead in letting its disciples abandon this way, it must be possible to move forward from the position of sage."


    "You!"


    Qingluo was so angry at Li Jiaqi''s serious words that she almost spewed out the tea in her mouth, but Li Jiaqi didn''t look at her.


    Because below, the duel between Li Hao and Hong Shan has officially begun!

 Chapter 389

    "In the secular world, there is a saying that is very popular among countries. It is called Lady first, Miss Hongshan, please!"


    Li Hao, dressed in a white robe, stood two meters away from Hongshan with a smile and said faintly.


    Around him and Hongshan, hundreds of other disciples of qingxuanzong surrounded them.


    It has to be said that Li Hao''s challenge is actually a loss, because Hongshan, who plays at home, has too many advantages over him in terms of geography and people. In this case, if Li Hao can continue to challenge, it will continue.


    Just because these thousands of people are around and eyeing themselves, many people who are not determined are enough to be shaken and stressed by this huge pressure.


    However, for Li Hao, who has vaguely touched the realm of being spotless and not adding a feather, this is not too much interference.


    "Boom!!"


    Hongshan shook her sleeve robe. In an instant, all the colorful flowers embroidered on her sleeve floated out of Hongshan''s clothes and became real flowers one after another, suspended around Hongshan''s body, setting off her wonderful posture like a flower fairy.


    More than ten times richer than before, the fragrance erupts again!


    Even Li Hao''s body, which has taken many herbs and elixirs, can''t help fainting under such an intensity of soul taking fragrance.


    "Yes, if you fight against demons, although this level of soul taking fragrance is useless for the great demons with profound Taoism, it is enough to make those little demons turn around and lose their combat effectiveness on a large scale."


    Li Hao happily looked at the red Shan like a flower fairy in front of him and commented.


    "Hey, Li Hao, we qingxuanzong and Xiaoyao Zong had no grievances. Why do you want to start this incident and burn the Qin and cook the crane, which is detrimental to elegance?"


    Hong Shan, standing in front of Li Hao, sighed softly, such as complaining, such as admiring and weeping. At first glance, it sounded as if her wife was complaining about her husband''s delay in returning, as if her lover in love was playing coquettish gently.


    Under this sound, it seems that the hardest stones will be ground into fine sand, and the most refined steel will become soft.


    This sound made the listener feel that the bones were crisp. Even if most of the surrounding were female disciples of qingxuanzong, and Hongshan didn''t say this to them, many people still showed an obsessed expression to her after listening to Hongshan''s words.


    "What you resent is my decision that qingxuanzong supports Wanling nest and imprisons you in a weak water dark prison. But have you ever thought that the reason why we qingxuanzong supports Wanling nest is not necessarily to participate in their struggle with you Xiaoyao sect, but simply to feel that your identity is suspicious in order to maintain the peace and harmony of the Taoism?"


    Red Shan Su''s hand was slightly raised, and the petals shrouded around her immediately spread and danced around, enveloping Li Hao and her in the sea of flowers!


    "Wow! This little girl in red is playing very cool!"


    Ao Xing watched with interest, but he didn''t worry about Li Hao at all.


    He looked only seven or eight years old after he turned into a human, but it was really strange and interesting to shout at Hongshan, who was nearly thirty.


    "The flower ripples are bound."


    Li Jiaqi said calmly, "this is not the Taoist art of Qing Xuanzong. It should be created and gradually improved by Hong Shan himself. It''s a little interesting."


    "It''s more than interesting."


    Qingluo proudly propped up her full chest and said, "the flower border of Hongshan is now composed of more than 500 different kinds of flowers. After the mixing and improvement of more than 500 kinds of flowers, the effect and degree of difficulty to prevent will be greatly improved. Even I will be subdued by her accidentally."


    "So sick?"


    Ao Xing blinked and said, "I heard that there was a girl in daomen who once subdued two big demons with strength close to the demon king level through decadent sound and soul taking incense. Is it this little girl?"


    "Yes, it''s Hongshan!"


    A look of pride appeared in Qingluo''s eyes.


    The demon king is equivalent to the master of the leader level in the Taoist school. Although the ordinary demon king is equivalent to the leader of the small sect of the Taoist school compared with the top ten demon kings, the strength gap is not small, but it is also quite powerful. Moreover, several years ago, Hong Shan''s cultivation was not as superb as it is now.


    At that time, we can capture two big demons whose strength is close to the demon king. It is really a proud record!


    "My brother is not a stupid monster."


    Li Jiaqi took another sip from his tea cup and said faintly.


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    Ao Xing deliberately nodded his head as if he had suddenly realized it. Then he looked at Qingluo, who was angry with Li Jiaqi''s words, grinned and kept smiling.


    "If you want to maintain the peace of the gate, you can support detaining me and allowing the investigation team to investigate me, but it''s just suspicious. Why do you insist on locking me in a weak water dark prison?"


    The decadent voice has the effect of confusing other people''s minds, but Li Hao stood where he was, but he was not affected at all. Lang said, "at that time, I lost my power and forbeared, and you fell into the well. Now I challenge the door, and you begin to argue again. Such a hypocrite''s behavior is not as magnanimous as a real villain!"


    "Hey... It seems that my wish to turn fighting into friendship will fail?"


    Hongshan floated not far from Li Hao, bowed her head and sighed. She seemed to have great regret and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn and want to make a mistake to the end. It''s a pity."


    "What you have done is just for me. If you talk too much, it can''t shake my heart."


    Li Hao opened his mouth and said, "you''re good at fooling stupid demons. It''s ridiculous to me!"


    With that, Li Hao suddenly turned around and took an oblique step. The whole person instantly turned into a remnant, moved several meters to the side, and then explored his hand in the opposite direction behind him!!


    "Yay yay!!"


    The countless flying flowers around seemed to turn into terrible blades and cut fiercely towards Li Hao''s wrist. However, when they were a few inches away from his skin, all these flying flowers were blocked by his external Zhenyuan force, as if they were swimming fish in the mud, which was difficult to move, and there was no way to cause any harm to Li Hao.


    From the flying flowers in front of him, Li Hao''s hand didn''t catch empty. He recovered his arm and pulled it in hard. Unexpectedly, he pulled a person out of the flying flowers!!


    "Ah!!"


    A scream came from the flying flowers. Li Hao''s big hand like pliers was pinching a snow-white jade neck. It was Hongshan who had been talking to him before!


    On the contrary, the "Hongshan", which had stayed in place before, began to dissipate slowly and became floating petals... ###### today it''s even more. I''m sorry

 Chapter 390

    "Well..."


    Hongshan''s snow-white pretty face turned red bit by bit, but it was not because of the shyness of the first intimate contact with the opposite sex, but Li Hao''s hand tightly pinched her neck, which made her feel suffocating.


    Hongshan''s pupils widened, and she stared at Li Hao close in front of her. Her eyes were full of incredible, as if everything in front of her was just a nightmare.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    Qing Xuanzong did not have any powerful Taoism, nor was he proficient in the six arts of gentlemen set by Confucius when he taught the world, but more importantly, he mastered some means suitable for women.


    Their unique means are soul taking incense and decadent music.


    Although in the eyes of most people, these things are only minor skills and heresy, it must be admitted that if they can be very proficient and used properly, their power is also quite good.


    The best proof is that qingxuanzong can stand in the top ten gates. Although it is only the last tenth gate, it is the top ten of the three thousand blessed areas of the whole gate!


    Moreover, Hongshan was able to use this way to confuse two big demons at almost the demon king level in the demon world a few years ago. The power of the combination of Dementor fragrance and decadent sound can also be seen.


    In fact, ordinary soul taking incense can only be useful for small demons. For large demons, the effect has been greatly reduced, and it is completely immune to the demon family associated with the demon king. However, Hongshan is blessed with a very special body fragrance since she was a child. She also has talent and experience in improving soul taking incense, and the progress in cultivating decadent voice is also very rapid.


    Combined with her own original flower border, the fragrance of hundreds of flowers is mixed together, which greatly enhances the power of Dementor fragrance, and the flying petals will confuse people''s vision.


    In fact, people''s senses are interlinked. When a person''s vision is confused by chaos, his sense of smell and auditory vigilance will often relax, and he is more likely to be captured by Dementors and decadent sounds.


    Moreover, Hongshan''s flower border is not only effective in enhancing the soul capturing fragrance and decadent sound, but also has a killing move herself, that is, Flower Shadow sneaking!


    In the boundary of Huayang, after hard cultivation, Hongshan can control the petals to condense her own split. Although the split has no attack power, it can well confuse the enemy, so that her own master can make room for her. Through the secret method and the cover of petals all over the sky, she can quietly lurk around her opponent and deliver a fatal blow!


    Hong Shan usually uses this move to kill an opponent who is determined and hard to capture!


    It can be said that Hongshan has really studied the word "Xuan" in the purpose of qingxuanzong to the extreme, and her ability to confuse others has reached the peak.


    Among the young generation of daomen, very, very few people can survive in her flower border!


    No wonder Qingluo said before that if she was not careful, she might be subdued by Hongshan.


    So Hongshan is very confident that as long as her flower border is set, Li Hao will be defeated.


    But!


    Now the result is much beyond her expectation


    Li Hao''s mind is as iron as iron. Rao is that she can''t confuse Li Hao to give up the challenge no matter how clever she is, combined with the evocative fragrance and decadent sound.


    However, she was not discouraged. After all, the long speeches she had said before were not all useless nonsense. At least she successfully attracted Li Hao''s attention and created excellent conditions and preconditions for her stealth.


    In fact, as early as a few minutes later, she knew in her heart that she could not handle Li Hao only by the decadent sound, so she soon began to slowly arrange the flower shadow to sneak.


    Just when her verbal argument with Li Hao collapsed and the atmosphere was tense, her true self finally sneaked around and lurked near Li Hao.


    Such a smooth let her ecstatic, but also very proud in her heart.


    She can feel that Li Hao''s cultivation is even higher than her, but so what?


    Aren''t you going to be defeated by your sneaking assassination?


    Hongshan is an extremely sophisticated assassin, so the closer she is to success, the more quietly she converges her breath and steps. In addition, she is confused by her separation and interfered by petals all over the sky. She doesn''t believe that her assassination will fail.


    But


    The reality gave her a hard slap in the face and ruthlessly smashed her fantasy of victory!


    Li Hao took a step like this, and then stretched out his hand and stuck her neck with great accuracy. It felt like she took the initiative to send it to Li Hao!!


    Because he has taken many kinds of fairy grass and the refining of Shennong Ding, the soul taking fragrance is invalid for Li Hao!


    Because we are gradually realizing the truth and sacred heart, and the purple rhyme of the East pole has quenched our mind, so the decadent voice is also invalid for Li Hao!!


    And because the peak of the cave and micro realm of human beings is like watching fire and seeing a little, the shadow of flowers sneaks, which is still invalid for Li Hao!!


    Hongshan''s three most proud means are all restrained in front of Li Hao, so Li Hao really doesn''t need to spend any effort to deal with her.


    "Kill him!"


    Hongshan, who was strangled by Li Hao, turned red and shouted hysterically.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as her voice fell, two wolf demons suddenly jumped out of the flower sea bounded by flowers. The power of Qi and blood mountain roared out of their bodies and tore the air fiercely. One opened his big mouth and the other waved sharp claws and attacked Li Hao''s chest and neck fiercely!!


    From the perspective of Qi and blood, the two wolf demons really have the climate of the demon king. If there is no accident, they will be able to go further from the big demon level and be promoted to the demon king in time.


    But since they were confused and enslaved by Hongshan, there was no possibility of promotion.


    Because they are not really convinced and obedient, but are confused by Hongshan''s decadent voice. A goblin who doesn''t even have a normal mind naturally can''t have the hope of breakthrough.


    "This seat today, send you free!"


    Li Hao pinched Hongshan''s neck with one hand and drank coldly. He looked at the two wolf demons who rushed towards him. His feet touched the ground and his body whirled in mid air. At the same time, the empty left hand fanned out. Two dark red flames and blue thunder condensed out of his palm at the same time and swept away at the two wolf demons!!


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the powerful force scattered everywhere, directly shaking the boundary of Hongshan''s flower ripples to pieces, which could no longer be maintained, and the petals scattered all over the ground.


    "Woo..."


    There was a small hole in the center of the eyebrows of the two wolf demons at the same time. The huge wolf fell to the ground and twitched slightly. It seemed that his life was not long.


    But the people present could not see their resentment against Li Hao from their eyes. On the contrary, it was a relief


    The first challenge is Qing Xuanzong, Li Hao, complete victory!!

 Chapter 391

    The air billowed, but Li Hao''s hand was as steady as Mount Tai. She pinched Hongshan''s neck accurately. She couldn''t get rid of how her hands and legs struggled in mid air!


    Two big demons close to the demon king level were killed by Li Hao, and Li Haoqiang''s strength completely deterred Hongshan!


    Although she can easily deal with two half step demon king level demons by means of Huayang border, she can only deal with them. It takes a lot of time to subdue them. The success rate of assassination is even lower than that of subduing them, because although the demon clan is not as intelligent as human beings, it is more sensitive to danger, even if it is disturbed, But in the critical moment of life and death, we can often rely on instinctive reaction.


    As simple and direct as Li Hao, he killed the two banbu demon kings by thunder with his hard power. Not only Hong Shan can''t do it, but she believes that even many palm teachers in the blessed land of 3000 gates can''t do it. I''m afraid only ten palm teachers can have such strength!


    "How could this be?"


    Sitting on the side, Qingluo completely lost her manners. Seeing that the best disciple under her door was pinched and held in the air like a chicken by Li Hao, she shouted incredulously: "why is the flower border that even I can''t see broken invalid for him?"


    She really can''t accept the result like this.


    Originally, she had great expectations for Hongshan, but also wanted to give Li Hao a heavy blow from the first step and break Li Hao''s momentum into the bottom!


    But unexpectedly, Hongshan, who has great expectations, has become a stepping stone for Li Hao''s reputation!!


    "Because my brother is also a human being and has the realm of cave and micro."


    Li Jiaqi didn''t seem surprised by the result. His face didn''t change at all, and he said faintly.


    "How possible, how possible..."


    The green Luo palm teacher trembled all over, fell back to the chair, and muttered to himself with a lost face.


    On the other side, although the competition has been divided, Li Hao has not let go of Hongshan.


    "I can tolerate your cunning and sophistry. After all, your ass determines thinking. As a disciple of qingxuanzong, I would be surprised if you could really stand in a fair and objective position to speak for me."


    Li Hao pinched Hongshan''s neck, raised his arm slowly, and raised Hongshan to a position above his head. Looking at her frightened face, he said coldly, "but we just challenge each other, but you have moved your heart to kill me. If you spare me, where is the majesty of Li Hao? Where is the majesty of Xiaoyao sect?"


    "Li Hao, what are you doing?!"


    "Li Hao!! let go of elder martial sister Hongshan!"


    "She just slipped her tongue and said the wrong thing. She didn''t really want to kill you!"


    Those qingxuanzong disciples around Li Hao and Hongshan began to scold Li Hao and wanted him to let Hongshan go.


    "Li Hao!!"


    "Your competition is over. If you don''t let go of senior sister Hongshan, don''t blame us for being rude!!"


    Several female disciples of Qing Xuanzong rushed out of the crowd and scolded angrily.


    "Roll!!"


    Li Hao glanced back at them coldly and said mercilessly, "take another step forward and fall to the ground. These two wolf demons are your end!!"


    "You!"


    The female disciples of Qing Xuanzong who stood out were stared and drunk by Li Hao. The steps they had taken suddenly froze in place. It was neither stepping down nor taking back.


    At the moment when Li Hao''s eyes swept towards them, these qingxuanzong women felt as if they were split by thunder, burned by fire, submerged by angry waves, and dead without any vitality!


    At one glance, it seemed to freeze their souls!


    "The duel belongs to the duel. I let you show your strengths, but everyone is a Taoist friar of the human race, but you kill me and kill each other for no reason. No matter how much you talk, you can''t argue!"


    Li Hao pinched Hongshan''s hand and tightened it bit by bit. His eyes were cold.


    "Zhang Jiao... Help, help me..."


    Hongshan has been completely desperate.


    Her own flower border was easily broken by Li Hao, and the two half step demon Wang slaves she was confused by were directly killed by Li Hao. All her cards have been lifted at the moment, but there is still no way to take Li Hao. At the moment, her only sustenance is her master, Qingluo, the leader of qingxuanzong.


    "Master, please save elder martial sister Hongshan!"


    "Master leader, how can you sit back and ignore the bullying? Please hurry up!"


    "Master leader, please take down the mob and let him kneel in front of our qingxuanzong to repent!!"


    Hearing Hongshan''s cry for help, the disciples of qingxuanzong also began to shout at Qingluo.


    "Li Hao, let Hongshan go!"


    Qingluo took a deep breath and got up slowly from the chair again, but at the moment, she had restrained the panic color on her face and restored the grace of the leader of the school.


    But Li Hao ignored him.


    "Qing Luo Zhang teaches us. Why don''t we just sit here, drink tea and chat?"


    Li Jiaqi laid down his tea cup leisurely, sighed, looked at Qingluo, shook his head and said, "you should also know that you can''t go with me."


    Looking at Li Jiaqi who took his hand away from the tea cup and gently grasped the handle of Lei Shenjian, Qingluo''s eyes changed again.


    This young man, just the sword in his hand, has not been out of the scabbard, but he has shown his sharpness, which makes people shudder!


    Yesterday, the scene of the four of them jointly besieging Li Jiaqi was still vivid. Qingluo knew that if Li Jiaqi did it, he would never be his opponent alone!


    "Hong Shan, a disciple of our sect, has been defeated, so it''s reasonable that the challenge is over now. Li Hao, you still bully others. Why? Do your brothers want to bully me qingxuanzong together?!"


    Qingluo knows that hitting hard is not Li Jiaqi''s opponent, so she turns the topic to the issue of righteousness.


    "Our brother is not bullying people, but punishing civil strife as the largest sect of Taoism!!"


    Li Hao turned his head to look at Qingluo, then stretched out his hand and shouted, "please look at the mirror!"


    When Li Hao just entered the Taoist gate, the two gold armor guards of the all souls nest once asked Lingjing to convict Li Hao, but Li Hao didn''t have any charges, so Lingjing didn''t convict him. At the moment, Li Hao treated him with his own way, and also recruited Lingjing to convict Hong Shan!


    "Zi Youqing Xuanzong''s chief disciple Hong Shan, when the demon clan is ready to move, harbors evil intentions and hurts killers in the competition. His actions are despicable and his heart should be killed! Please judge by the spirit mirror!!"


    Li haolang shouted, and a rapid sound of breaking the wind came from the sky. Soon, the spirit mirror appeared over qingxuanzong. With Li Hao''s cry, the light on the mirror suddenly flourished, shone on Hongshan, and then turned into a sharp blade chain to lock Hongshan''s delicate body!!


    "Ah!!!"


    Hongshan uttered a painful roar, but no one dared to speak again. Even Qingluo dared not open her mouth to argue for her.


    The conviction of spirit mirror is a situation that will not be questioned in the whole Taoist school. The crime is determined by heaven, and the spirit mirror will punish on behalf of heaven. Whoever questions is questioning heaven, questioning the Tao!!


    "Li Hao, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    Under the bondage of the spirit mirror light, Hongshan knelt to the ground and finally couldn''t hold on any longer. She cried and admitted her mistake to Li Hao: "I really know I''m wrong. Forgive me, I beg you. You have a lot of adults. Forgive me!"

 Chapter 392

    Looking down at Hongshan kneeling at his feet, kowtowing and begging for mercy like mashing garlic, Li Hao had no expression and no pity.


    When she thought she was strong and thought she could kill Li Hao, she didn''t leave him a trace.


    Now that she is weak and defeated, what right does she have to expect others to sympathize with her?


    "After today, do you understand what evil is better than right?"


    Li Hao looked at Hongshan and asked as if the master was teaching his disciples.


    "I know, I know. I shouldn''t want to use crooked reasoning to sophistry. I shouldn''t want to kill you for the sake of the sect''s selfish desires, regardless of the great righteousness of the human race. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Hong Shan continued to kowtow on the ground. Her accomplishments were now sealed by the light chain of lock crime after being convicted by the spirit mirror. She couldn''t use Zhenyuan''s internal breathing protection. She just kowtowed a few times. The skin had been rubbed on her snow-white and bright forehead and became blood red.


    "After today, can you understand what is the Friar''s bottom line, and what is people leaving a line?"


    Li Hao looked at her and asked again.


    "The little woman knows, really knows."


    Hongshan''s face was full of shame.


    Li Hao''s voice is like the holy sound of truth, which is enlightening. At the same time, it can also trigger people''s inner conscience and good thoughts. The more Hong Shan listens to Li Hao''s words, the more she feels ashamed. Her inner regret erupts like a flood breaking a dike, which makes her unable to help flowing out two lines of tears of regret. She wishes she could not find a seam to drill in.


    She also knows something about this event. When Li Hao first entered the Taoist door, she once triggered the sound of the holy mirror and showed her extraordinary talent. At that time, she couldn''t help but have a higher mind. All the people in her generation were overwhelmed by Li Jiaqi. Even if she couldn''t compare with his wandering brother?


    Then a series of things happened. When she heard that Li Hao even made wild remarks to challenge the nine sects one by one, the jealousy in Hongshan''s heart became stronger and stronger. She wanted to teach Li Hao a lesson more and more. Although she faintly felt that it was too much for her family to teach them to put an innocent person in a weak water dark prison together, she was dazzled by jealousy.


    Until now, she was defeated by Li Hao, was knocked down at the bottom of the valley, and was convicted by the spirit mirror. Only under the admonition of Li Hao''s truth voice did she realize her mistake, her inner jealousy dissipated and turned into endless regret.


    She clearly understood that from beginning to end, she had no reason except that as a disciple of qingxuanzong, she had to come out to meet Li Hao.


    Although Li Hao''s words were heavy, there was no mistake.


    Her behavior is really despicable, and her heart should be punished!


    Li Hao looked at the repentant Hongshan and nodded. His fierce eyes were a little softer.


    The holy sound of truth he said is different from the decadent sound of Hongshan''s cultivation. Hongshan''s cultivation is skill, which is to confuse and deceive people''s mind through the rhythm. It''s just skill, but Li Hao''s holy sound of truth is nothing special, but every word is a dignified and correct truth. It is emitted from the mouth through the holy heart of truth, which will not deceive people''s mind, On the contrary, it will open people''s truth, goodness and beauty, not technology, but Tao!


    To make a simple example, the two banbu demon king wolf demons enslaved and controlled by Hongshan with a decadent voice can''t further achieve the power of the demon king all his life as long as they are still controlled by Hongshan.


    However, if they are inspired by Li Hao''s holy sound of truth and sincerely obey, they will not be hindered from cultivation, and even benefit a lot. It is not necessary to be promoted on the spot!


    "The demon clan is ready to move. Our Terran is in need of talents. Although you have committed a terrible crime before, this seat can also let you make a confession."


    Li Hao was full of dignity all over. He held a spiritual mirror and said, "Hongshan, I ordered you to sneak into the territory of the demon family, carefully manage the latent, try your best to assassinate the half step demon king of the demon family and even the big demon at the level of the demon king. You can kill or enslave. You can make contributions to our human Taoist family to wash away today''s sin. Are you willing?"


    "Disciple Hong Shan takes orders."


    Hongshan''s limbs were bound by the light chain of the spirit mirror, but she still bent down to worship and responded respectfully.


    "If you know your mistakes, you can change them. It''s great to be good."


    With holy words in his mouth, Li Hao waved his hand, and the light chain bound by the spirit mirror slowly disappeared and drilled into her body.


    "Part of the power of the spirit mirror has entered your body. In the territory of the demon family, if you encounter danger, you can use it to protect your life. If you want to escape from sin after you are free, this power can kill you in an instant, whether it''s the ends of the earth!"


    Li Hao looked at Hongshan and said, "you do it yourself. When you come back, Lingjing will not punish you, but also reward you!"


    "After brother Li''s instruction today, disciple Hong Shan woke up from a dream. He must go to the demon family to hide and manage, assassinate and enslave the big demon, and make meritorious contributions for our human family. He is worthy of his useful body!"


    Hong Shan, whose hands and feet have recovered their freedom, once again bowed down to Li Hao and went so far as to be a teacher and disciple. Obviously, after Li Hao''s teaching today, she also benefited a lot. This is what Qingluo, a teacher, has never taught her.


    Looking at Hongshan who gave a big gift to Li Hao, Qingluo''s face turned green and white, but it was hard to make a sound.


    Li Hao now holds a spiritual mirror, which represents absolute justice, and arranges everything as the person of the largest sect of Taoism. The key is that Hong Shan herself has no intention of resisting. Even if she is the leader of qingxuanzong, she is not qualified to interfere.


    "Go."


    With a wave of his hand, Hongshan nodded to answer his life, and then the falling petals flew up again under her urging, dragging her body into the air.


    She threw a fist at the surrounding qingxuanzong disciples and said, "brothers and sisters, I have been educated by brother Li today. I am willing to go to the demon family territory. You don''t have to be sad. Wait for me to triumph!"


    With that, her head turned to Qingluo sitting nearby, pursed her lips and said, "master, although disciples should not teach the master anything, the disciples still have a word of advice."


    With that, in Qingluo''s ugly face, she said: "justice is more helpful than injustice. I advise you to turn back as soon as possible. You''d better not continue to embarrass Xiaoyao sect for the sake of the dispute of spirit. At present, the major right and wrong are the most important, master!"


    With that, regardless of the green Luo trembling with anger, she once again worshipped Li haoyao in mid air, and then drove the petals away.


    She, according to Li Hao''s instructions, will go to the territory of the demon family and give full play to her skills#### I came back late at night to write this chapter and upload it. Valentine''s day can''t be broken. I wish everyone a happy Valentine''s day. Lovers will get married. Husband and wife both come to see my book, ha ha!!

 Chapter 393

    Hongshan floats away, leaving Qingluo, who is almost to explode with anger, and the confused qingxuanzong disciples around.


    "Is it really wrong for us to do this..."


    Suddenly, I don''t know who muttered a sentence with his head down in the crowd, and then more people began to whisper such doubts.


    Many qingxuanzong disciples who listened to Li haogang''s voice of truth were disappointed. They arched their hands at Li Hao with shame and guilt, and then turned and left.


    The disciples of qingxuanzong, who were united and united to the outside world, now seem to have become a plate of scattered sand.


    It is not that they are not loyal, but that after what has just happened, they begin to feel whether the creed they were loyal to is correct.


    "How could this happen..."


    Qingluo sat down in the chair as if she had lost her soul. Her face was very pale. She could even clearly feel that qingxuanzong''s Qi was being separated from her bit by bit and away from her.


    As the leader of a sect, every word, action and decision will affect the development trend of the whole sect and the future of every disciple of the sect. Therefore, any sect leader who is convinced by the disciples is closely combined with the luck of their own sect.


    Now, Qingluo obviously feels that the disciples'' respect and conviction for her have been greatly doubted and shaken, so she can have this feeling.


    For example, she was closely connected with the spirit of Qing Xuanzong, that is, the disciples under her will not hesitate to implement and abide by any order and decision she issued. But now, when she issues another order in the future, it is obvious that the younger brothers of Qing Xuanzong will doubt whether her order is really reasonable, Is it really right? If not, they will even choose to resist and not do it.


    This is the embodiment that Qingluo''s control over the door handle is gradually passing and weakening.


    Even, if her prestige drops to a freezing point one day in the future, there may be things that the disciples of the sect join hands to force her to abdicate. Once so, she will not only completely lose the prestige and status of the leader''s sect, but also lose her Taoist heart and even fall out of the spiritual realm of sages!!


    "Let''s go."


    Li Hao floated to Li Jiaqi and AO Xing. He didn''t look at the dejected green Luo nearby and said faintly.


    "Ben long has seen the feat of breaking one case by one today!"


    Ao Xing shook his little head, jumped up, patted Li Hao on the shoulder and said, "great! It''s worthy of being Ben Long''s brother!"


    Li Hao smiled without saying anything.


    Of course, he knew that what Ao Xing said was powerful did not mean that he broke the flower border and killed two half step demon king level demons.


    Although these two things are not easy, they are not enough for the real dragon with eyes above the top to praise so much.


    What Ao Xing said was powerful. It was just with a few words that Li Hao made a great crack in Qingluo''s original absolute rule over qingxuanzong. Why did one person break one sect? It is a person who makes a huge sect show the trend of changing dynasties or falling apart in an instant!


    This is not only what the fighting method can do, it has risen to the point of Tao!


    "Let''s go to Fengqin Pavilion, which ranks ninth."


    Li Hao and Li Jiaqi leave the Mountain Gate of qingxuanzong with AO Xing, who has become a child, and drift away, ready to go to their next stop - Fengqin Pavilion, the ninth door of daomen.


    "In ancient times, Liang Zhu sent each other for eighteen miles to show deep affection. Today, we can''t even meet you by chance, but we have the intention to send each other for twenty miles. If we don''t show up for a chat, it seems that my Xiaoyao sect has no etiquette."


    Walking by a clear lake, Li Hao and Li Jiaqi looked at each other, then stopped, smiled and said.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the realm of human beings can be insightful and insightful. When I see it today, it''s really extraordinary!"


    A clear voice came from the dark. A burst of grass shadow flew in the waist deep reed marsh by the lake. More than a dozen people came out and stood motionless in front of Li Hao and Li Jiaqi.


    "Leader Wang of chunniliu, you''ve been here all the way. What can I do for you?"


    Li Jiaqi recognized the man in front of him and asked faintly.


    Chunniliu is just a third rate sect near qingxuanzong. It is not even a second rate sect, let alone comparable to the top ten first-class sects.


    "Revenge."


    Headmaster Wang was still smiling and looked at Li Hao and Li Jiaqi.


    "We don''t have a grudge against you, do we?"


    Li Hao looked at him as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Headmaster Wang was surprised by Li Hao''s affirmation and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t remember seeing you, so we should have no hatred. If you have a hatred with my brother, you won''t be alive with your ability."


    Li Hao spoke solemnly.


    "Er..."


    Leader Wang hesitated slightly, then said with a bitter smile: "although it''s very shocking, it seems to be very reasonable..."


    "Get out of the way."


    Compared with Li Hao, Li Jiaqi was much colder. Looking at leader Wang, he spit out two words impolitely.


    "But Li Hao, you guessed wrong. Although you and I have never met, we still have hatred."


    Leader Wang looked at Li Hao, waved his hand and said, "I''m just the leader of a small sect. I don''t understand the struggle in your ten major sects, but you hurt Hong Shan and forced her to go away. That''s the great enemy of life and death of Wang Tianfang!!"


    "What a beautiful girl to be angry with..."


    Li Hao somewhat reluctantly glanced at Wang Tianfang, who was full of war in front of him, and his heart was sweating wildly.


    That''s good. The feeling is to meet a red Shan''s fanatical admirer.


    "Array!!"


    Wang Tianfang roared, and the old men who had brought the spring mud flow behind him suddenly lined up around them, and a tragic momentum of death came out of them.


    Each of them, including Wang Tianfang, who had been smiling before, showed a touch of sad red, which made their cultivation soar more than ten times in an instant!!


    "This is the unique skill of chunniliu. It''s also a life for life skill. Don''t fight hard, give it to me."


    Li Jiaqi put his hand on the handle of Lei Shenjian and said faintly.


    "Falling red is not a ruthless thing. It turns into spring mud to protect flowers. Although Wang Tianfang is like a lengtouqing, he is a kind of love that can live and die for love."


    Li Hao shook his head, held down Li Jiaqi''s sword ready hand and said, "don''t do anything that can be solved with your mouth."


    With that, he stepped forward, looked at Wang Tianfang, who looked at death like home, and shouted with spring thunder: "you two lengzi, if you hurt me, Hongshan will never forgive you when she comes back from the demon family!"


    "Er..."


    Wang Tianfang, who was preparing to line up desperately, was stunned by Li Hao''s sudden scolding.


    "Under my guidance, Hong Shan decided to go deep into the demon family territory and make great contributions to our human family. This is a great merit. If you continue to be stupid here, I''m afraid you won''t have time to catch up."


    Li Hao stood with his hands down, Lang said.


    "Ah?!"


    Wang Tianfang was completely stupid, and his tragic momentum couldn''t help weakening. He opened his mouth in doubt and said, "seriously?"


    "Go and chase!"


    Li Hao gave this guy a bad look.


    "Ah! Sister Hongshan, the demon clan territory is so dangerous. How thoughtful you are to go alone!!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Wang Tianfang jumped up in a hurry and dragged several old people around him and said, "go, go, catch up with me quickly. We''re going to the demon family territory to protect Miss Hongshan!"


    "Headmaster, this..."


    The old men still hesitated.


    "What is this? If you continue to be stupid here, you can''t catch up!"


    Wang Tianfang pushed them and hurriedly chased them in the direction of the demon family.


    "Really, it''s a wonderful flower..."


    Ao Xing swallowed his saliva and said without a word, "I just wanted to beat Sheng to death. Now I suddenly say that if I don''t fight, I won''t fight. The nobles are really in a mess."


    "He is so infatuated that Hongshan must be moved by him."


    Looking at Wang Tianfang''s back, Li Hao smiled.


    "Alas..."


    Wang Tianfang, who had not yet gone far, heard Li Hao''s blessing and sighed.


    "She, she only treats me as her brother..."

 Chapter 394

    Wang Tianfang drifted away, running and yelling at the sunset, calling Hongshan''s name again and again, asking her to stop and wait for herself.


    Ao Xing is right. This guy is really a wonderful love.


    "Chunniliu is a small sect with only a few people. Wang Tianfang led them to exile. Later, he fell in love with Hongshan at first sight near qingxuanzong and stayed near qingxuanzong."


    Li Jiaqi looked at the people who were gradually away and said, "with his personality of loving beauty and not loving rivers and mountains, chunniliu, even if the skills he learned are exquisite, I''m afraid he will always be a third rate sect."


    "Which is more important, love or power?"


    Li Hao looked at Li Jiaqi and suddenly asked, "the throne of the No. 1 sect of Xiaoyao sect, your position as the No. 1 sect, which is more important than sister Yuying?"


    Li Hao''s eyes were like a bottomless secluded pool. He looked straight at Li Jiaqi. The latter''s eyes were as smooth as a sword and clearly reflected Li Hao''s eyes.


    The two brothers were silent. Their eyes were pure and clear, as clean as a newborn baby. The breeze blew the hem of their white robes and made a gentle hunting sound.


    "Do you want to hear my answer or the answer you want me to answer?"


    Li Jiaqi asked without expression.


    "You can answer as you like. Why ask me?"


    Li Hao asked.


    Both of their brothers are strong in the realm of human beings. Even if they look at the world, the spiritual realm as high as the two of them will never exceed the number of one hand. As soon as they open their mouth, as long as they are involved in this kind of verse opportunity to inquire about their original heart, you come and go, unpredictable and profound.


    "Which is more important or less is in my heart. I don''t need to talk about it."


    Li Jiaqi closed his eyes slightly, put his slender eyelashes under his eyes, then opened them again, turned and walked forward.


    "Is it true that you don''t have to answer in your heart, or dare not face your heart?"


    Li Hao hurried up and asked reluctantly.


    Li Jiaqi paused slightly and spread his hand with his back to Li Hao.


    On the palm of his right hand, in the crisscross palmprint, he seemed to see the two words that his father called himself to the head of the bed and wrote in the palm of his hand with his fingers again and again.


    Common people.


    Life is important!


    Li Jiaqi didn''t speak. He took a deep breath. Finally, he was as determined as iron and took one step forward. The thunder sword behind him seemed to understand the master''s mind. It turned into a blue streamer at his feet and rode him through the air!


    "The second is to carry the floating light and illusory dreams. Rob the edge and entangle the general relationship. The world is safe with the double integrity method, which is not negative to ordinary people and Qing."


    With the long sword breaking through the air, Li Jiaqi soared up and tore layers of clouds.


    Shi Cheng, the clouds in the sky torn by Li Jiaqi''s vertical and horizontal sword Qi fell, condensed into snow-white petals, and fell from the air!


    A word contains a way, hype!


    Listening to the poems sung by Li Jiaqi, Li Hao was silent.


    How can the world live up to the double perfection law and live up to the common people?


    This sentence is like asking, feeling, and more like a helpless sigh when it is in a dilemma, in a dilemma, and difficult to balance the advantages and disadvantages!


    "You just tell me where you buried sister Yuying..."


    Li Hao looked at Li Jiaqi who quickly disappeared into the sky and soon turned into a black spot. He sighed.


    In fact, both of their brothers know that Li Hao always has a grudge against Li Jiaqi about Liu Yuying.


    But at their level, everyone has a clear mind and points directly at their original heart, so Li Hao will not give in and Li Jiaqi will not retreat, so they can only avoid talking.


    "Er... Shall we also fly after it?"


    When Li Hao and Li Jiaqi had a conversation just now, Ao Xing nearby listened to them in the clouds and saw that they seemed to part unhappily. He blinked Mengmeng''s big eyes and asked.


    "No, let''s take a walk. Just after I came to the cave, I haven''t visited the local customs here!"


    Li Hao shook his head. He didn''t want to be in a hurry. Anyway, he promised Ao Xing to accompany him to Longxu Valley, so he still had a lot of time before that. He could visit the nine Zong doors one by one.


    Li Hao walked leisurely through the Taoist gate with AO Xing and hurried to the Fengqin Pavilion.


    "Ha ha, Li Hao, you know what? You won Hongshan and made qingxuanzong divided into two factions. The quarrel has been spread all over the Taoism!"


    One day, Ao Xing was walking. He suddenly took out a jade slip from his arms and put his mind into it for a moment. Then he burst into laughter and said, "it''s worthy of my Ao Xing''s brother, cow force, oh no, it''s Dragon force, it''s too dragon force!!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hao glanced at the jade slips in Ao Xing''s hand and knew that it was the public jade slips of Taoism. Its function was similar to the website forum in the secular world. Even people of different sects and different identities could exchange their views here. The original intention of the invention was to facilitate the contact and exchange of monks of various sects and factions.


    But later, it also evolved into the main channels for the spread and outbreak of some interesting news. For example, Li Hao''s major events since entering the Taoist gate, entering the weak water and dark prison, Li Jiaqi killing tens of thousands of LingChao Mountain Gate with one sword, Li Hao''s family recognition and return to the carefree sect, and challenging the nine major gates all spread rapidly among the public jade slips.


    "Your great victory over Hongshan has been spread all over the 3000 blessing land of the whole Taoism. The strangest thing is that all the qingxuanzong disciples who went to watch the battle on that day have become your little fans. They begin to support you and Hongshan openly. Qingluo is estimated to be really angry!"


    Ao Xing said with a grin: "and Wang Tianfang''s wonderful man. It seems that he finally caught up with Hong Shan and sent a message to praise you. Ha ha, he really praised you to the sky!"


    "This guy is really a wonderful man."


    Li Hao couldn''t help smiling at his speech.


    Although Wang Tianfang only met him on one side, Li haozan was not silent about his two lengzi like character and his true nature of valuing emotion and righteousness.


    "Li Hao, I''m going to the site of Fengqin Pavilion soon. Their chief disciple, childe Changqin, how are you doing?"


    Ao Xing took back the jade slips, jumped up and patted Li Hao on the shoulder. The old God asked.


    "Not much research."


    Li Hao spread his hand and replied honestly.


    "Are you too casual?"


    Ao Xingbai glanced at him and said.


    "If I can beat him, I can win even if I don''t study. If I''m not his opponent, no matter how hard I study, the result won''t be bad."


    Li Hao shook his head freely and said, "just show your strength in the face of war. What''s the meaning of studying your opponent?"


    "And..."


    Then he looked at Ao Xing and said, "I think I can win!"


    After that, as like as two peas, Li''s strong confidence came from him, and he was just like the one who came back from the demon clan territory and pressed ten kings.

 Chapter 395

    The Mountain Gate of Fengqin Pavilion is in a blessed place called Longhu Mountain. Although Fengqin Pavilion is like qingxuanzong, most of its disciples are female disciples, the name of the mountain gate is quite domineering!


    When Li Hao and AO Xing came near Longhu Mountain, they found that Li Jiaqi, who broke the clouds with his sword and made a fuss that day, was sitting in a small restaurant at the foot of the mountain. He was sitting there alone, pouring and drinking himself. He looked very leisurely.


    Li Hao''s heart warmed slightly.


    This is his family. Even if there are disputes and quarrels, he will leave, but he will not leave. Just like now, he will still appear to fight for Li Hao.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Li Hao and AO Xing stood in front of Li Jiaqi and asked.


    "Soon, it won''t be long enough for a pot of wine."


    Li Jiaqi looked up and drank up the wine again.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Hao sideways and sends an invitation to Li Jiaqi.


    "Have a drink and leave after drinking."


    As soon as Li Jiaqi turned his hand, he manipulated Zhenyuan''s breath and pushed a nearby wine cup in front of Li Hao. Then he seemed to wave his hand casually. The wine in the wine pot flew out like a milk swallow throwing into the forest and fell into the wine cups of Li Hao and Li Jiaqi, which were just full of two cups.


    "It smells good. Benlong wants to drink it too."


    Ao Xing sniffed greedily, licked his lips and said.


    "No more."


    Li Jiaqi said.


    "Then buy another pot!"


    "Very expensive."


    "Shit! Cheapskate..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Li Hao still took out his money and helped Ao Xing buy a pot of apricot blossom wine created by the restaurant. In the blessed land of daomen, neither gold, silver nor money can be used for exchange, but only spirit stones.


    But such a small pot of apricot blossom wine needs two pieces of inferior spirit stones. As a wine, the price is so expensive that people smack!


    "Hey hey, little brother, you may not know something. I can''t blame my greed for the price increase!"


    The shopkeeper accepted the spirit stone and said with a grin: "Xiaoyao sect''s Li Hao, who has just returned to the gate wall recently, is going to challenge the chief disciples of nine famous schools one by one. It has been spread all over our Taoism. Recently, he is going to challenge the childe Changqin in Fengqin Pavilion. As early as a few days ago, people have been attracted by him and want to watch the war. The apricot blossom wine in the shop is in short supply, and the price..."


    Li Hao nodded to show understanding.


    Rare things are precious. This is the hard truth that is applicable to all over the world.


    This apricot blossom wine was not very rare at first, but now because a large number of people flock to the vicinity of Longhu Mountain, the price has naturally increased a lot because the supply is in short supply.


    "Old shopkeeper, do you think you are more optimistic about the childe Changqin or Li Hao?"


    Ao Xing, holding the small pot full of osmanthus wine in both hands, asked while drinking.


    "Hehe, do you need to say that? Of course, I''m more optimistic about childe Changqin!"


    Without thinking about it, the old shopkeeper grinned and said, "although I''m not a Ranger expert and only barely get started in cultivation, I''ve lived so long and lived at the foot of Longhu Mountain for generations. I still know something about Fengqin Pavilion."


    "Oh? Then tell me, why do you have so much confidence in your son Changqin when the red mountains of qingxuanzong were defeated by Li Hao?"


    Li Hao was also interested and asked, "I haven''t heard that childe Changqin is much more powerful than Hongshan!"


    "The specific old man doesn''t know everything, but ah, I''ve heard from my grandparents that there is a big secret in the dragon and Tiger Mountain itself."


    The shopkeeper of the hotel said mysteriously, "anyway, I''ve heard from my grandparents that as long as I''m on Longhu Mountain, Fengqin Pavilion is not afraid of anything!"


    "Really?"


    Li Hao raised his head and looked through the window of the tavern at the towering dragon tiger mountain not far away. His eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    After leaving the tavern, Li Hao and Li Jiaqi took Ao Xing to the dragon tiger mountain. Both brothers were in white robes and silent. Ao Xing, a greedy dragon, took a pot of apricot blossom and poured it into his mouth. While pouring it, he muttered that it was good to drink.


    "Hey, you two also imitate the Kirin Gemini of Xiaoyao sect?"


    When Li Hao and his family set foot on the boundary of Longhu Mountain, a middle-aged man in Taoist clothes came up, looked at Li Hao and Li Jiaqi, who both know white robes, and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like this. Now the whole Taoist door knows that the Kirin twins are coming to the Fengqin Pavilion in Longhu Mountain. In the past two days, several pairs of people have been wandering around here in white robes. See? Brother, I got my white robe after Li Hao won Hongshan!"


    Li Hao smiled bitterly in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was a celebrity in the secular world. When he came to this door, he even became a role that others competed to imitate.


    "Ha ha, how''s it going? I say you''re a big celebrity in daomen now?"


    Ao Xing poured another mouthful of wine into his mouth, squinted at Li Hao and smiled.


    "But you two imitate too unprofessional. Who else has a little fart child?"


    The familiar elder brother glanced at Ao Xing, who was laughing while drinking, glanced and said, "also, don''t drink disorderly when children are fine, but you have to discipline them well. Don''t waste a boy who looks good."


    "You''re the kid!"


    Ao Xing is clever in front of Li Hao, but when he treats others, he is not a real dragon with a good temper.


    "Hey... The heart of man is not ancient, the heart of man is not ancient..."


    By AO Xing''s roar, the man in the white Taoist robe was also frightened. Even if Ao Xing didn''t want to hurt him, the Dragon Power revealed inadvertently was enough to scare those people with low accomplishments.


    "You''d better stay away from us to avoid the aftereffects of the fight."


    Li Jiaqi looked up at the guy and said coldly.


    "Cut! Don''t tell me. At first glance, you look like Lord Xiao Li."


    When Li Jiaqi said this, the man said angrily, "but you really think you''re the alliance leader of our Taoism with a white robe and a sword on your back?"


    Just as he had just finished speaking, a line of people in Fengqin Pavilion zongmen clothes came quickly towards Li Hao. The first man in Chinese clothes was beautiful. Li Hao thought he was absolutely handsome, but after seeing this man, he had to sigh in his heart.


    "Shit, how can there be such a good-looking man in the world?!"


    "Fengqin Pavilion, welcome Lord Li and brother Li Hao!"


    The man in Chinese clothes stood in front of Li Hao and Li Jiaqi, bowed respectfully, bowed his hands and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What?!"


    Hearing what childe Chang Qin said, he despised Li Hao and the white robed Taoist who pretended to be Kirin Gemini. Their face suddenly became very wonderful, just like eating bitter gourd

 Chapter 396

    The man in a white Taoist robe is broken at the moment


    He looked at Li Hao and Li Jiaqi, who had accepted the gift of the childe''s long piano, and felt like a big stone stuck in his throat, so that he couldn''t say a word.


    He even pretended to force in front of the Kirin Gemini, the largest sect of Taoism!


    He just dared to say that Li Jiaqi and Li Hao were following suit and pretending!!


    It''s like playing with an axe in front of Lu Ban''s door and a big knife in front of Guan Gong!!


    Once again, when Ao Xing roared at him, he was very sure that besides being the Kirin Gemini of Xiaoyao sect, who else could hang like this with a child?


    The Taoist priest in white pulled off his white Taoist robe with shame, covered his face, and turned in shame and ran down the dragon and tiger mountain.


    He really has no face to stay here.


    But at this moment, neither Li Hao nor Li Jiaqi''s attention continued to focus on this guy.


    "You two have been through the dust all the way. Please follow the Changqin up the mountain first. Tea has been prepared on the mountain. Let''s play the host friendship in Fengqin Pavilion first."


    Childe Chang Qin has a graceful demeanor. As soon as he speaks, he can''t help but let Li Hao mutter in his heart.


    "NIMA, this boy shouldn''t be a woman''s transgender?"


    Looking at the childe Changqin, Li Hao couldn''t help raising such an idea in his heart.


    After living for more than 20 years, he asked himself that he had seen the colorful world. Especially now, those net celebrities or stars outside will more or less use a knife on their own face for beauty, but the effect of the whole is still a big difference from the childe Changqin in front of him.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Li Hao has to say in his heart - If today is to compare his appearance, he can only admit defeat!


    "We''re not here for tea, we''re here to fight."


    Ao Xing doesn''t know why. It seems that he doesn''t like to see childe Changqin, so he opens his mouth unhappily.


    "This must be the warden Ao Xing of the weak water dark prison?"


    When Ao Xing roared, childe Changqin was not angry at all. He smiled and said, "is it because the dragon people dislike the tea too light and like drinking? Then I have a good daughter Hong in Fengqin Pavilion. I''m sure I won''t disappoint warden Ao Xing."


    "The man smiled hypocritically and made Ben long want to claw his face."


    Ao Xing looked back at Li Hao and asked with a grin.


    "Well, Ao Xing, after you stay with me for a long time, you finally become more and more discerning."


    Very satisfied with AO Xing''s evaluation of Childe Changqin, Li Hao happily touched the Dragon horn on AO Xing''s head.


    "Liu Zhangjiao doesn''t show up. You''re not qualified. Let''s sit down and drink tea with you."


    Li Jiaqi''s expression is more direct. He doesn''t give childe Chang Qin any face.


    Looking at childe Li Jiaqi, Chang Qin''s face changed a little, and his lips moved. After all, he didn''t make a sound again.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Hao also moved slightly in his heart.


    Childe Chang Qin was a genius in those days. When he joined Liu Zhiyin''s school at the age of four, he showed his superb talent. At the age of six, he entered the realm of lingering sound in the first realm of Qin Dao. At the age of ten, he entered the second realm of Qin Dao. With a good piano in hand, he was better than thousands of troops and horses. He was known as the first person in the younger generation of Taoist sect at that time!


    But then Li Jiaqi, who went out to practice, came back and went to the door to fight directly, snatching the throne of the first person who hasn''t sat hot on the ass of Childe Changqin.


    Since then, the childe Changqin has kept a low profile. He has never been in the limelight again. He has only been practicing in isolation in the Fengqin Pavilion. In the last human demon war, he once again showed the courage of one man in charge of the pass!


    He once sat alone on the frontier fortress at the junction of demon clan and human clan. One person was light, but he startled hundreds of demon clans!


    Unfortunately, just when he could have become famous again, Li Jiaqi broke into the demon family alone and pressed the top ten demon kings one by one. His peerless demeanor forced the demon family to sign a truce contract and once again suppressed the childe''s Changqin.


    It can be said that without Li Jiaqi, childe Changqin is definitely the most amazing of the younger generation of daomen!


    Because although other geniuses are not weak, he is the only one who can be invincible in the large-scale two race war between man and demon!


    It''s a pity that he Shengliang lived in the same age as Li Jiaqi, which can be said to be his greatest misfortune.


    Now he is only the chief disciple of Fengqin Pavilion, while Li Jiaqi has long been the leader of Xiaoyao sect, the largest sect of Taoism. The gap between them has become larger and larger.


    He shook his head. Childe Changqin came back from his memories of the past, looked at Li Hao whose face was seven or eight points similar to Li Jiaqi, opened his mouth, and his voice was as beautiful as big beads falling on a jade plate.


    "Since you don''t want to delay more, can you wait for the Long Qin to go back to the Pope''s door and get a Qin, and then we will fight immediately."


    "OK."


    Li Hao readily agreed and said, "see you at the top of the mountain."


    "See you later."


    Childe Changqin turned around and quickly disappeared into Li Hao''s sight.


    "The feng shui of Longhu Mountain is excellent. It is a real outstanding person. If Fengqin Pavilion had not suffered heavy losses in the human demon war of the previous generation, I''m afraid the position of the second door would not be able to sit in the Wanling nest."


    Li Jiaqi said, "the place where we are now is Longshan in Longhu Mountain. I won''t play against master Zhan Changqin later. Be careful."


    "I won''t let you do it."


    Li Hao stepped up the mountain. Although he didn''t know much about geomantic omen and geomancy, he could also feel the subtle power of heaven and earth on Longhu Mountain that could nourish the cultivator.


    Feng Shui Metaphysics is a mysterious power that has been proved to be true and effective in modern science!


    "This place is really called Longshan. It should be related to which ancestor of my family. I feel the breath of the real dragon."


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, Ao Xing couldn''t help looking around curiously and was surprised.


    Li Hao kept silent. Looking down from where they are standing now, the whole continuous mountain just looks like a green dragon who wants to soar into the sky. The vegetation in the mountain is lush, just like the scales on the green dragon. The top of the mountain where Li Hao is standing now should be right at the center of the dragon''s brow between the two dragon horns!


    "Li Hao, we can start at any time."


    Soon, a curling sound came from the opposite side. Although it was the sound of the piano, it popped up under the childe''s long piano''s fingers, just like a human voice. It was clear and God!


    Li Hao raised his eyes and saw that on the top of Hushan mountain, which was far opposite to Longshan, the childe Changqin sat in a pavilion, and an ancient Qin was placed in front of him. It looked like a ethereal artist.


    Between Longshan mountain and Hushan mountain, there is a wanzhang cliff. The turbulent river runs across it. From time to time, there are admiring practitioners coming from the river by boat.


    The green mountains on both sides of the Strait are opposite, and the clouds and sails come from the sun.

 Chapter 397

    "Zheng!!"


    The childe''s finger on the long piano flicked gently on the string, and suddenly a wave of piano sound floated out from it.


    He only plucked the strings, but the sound echoed in the air like a wave, without any meaning of interruption!


    One finger makes a sound, and the piano is full of potential!


    Li Hao stood at the top of Longshan mountain and looked at the childe Changqin at the top of Hushan mountain. His face changed slightly.


    The pavilion where the childe Changqin is located is also very exquisite. It is precisely in the center of the word "King" above the tiger head of the tiger mountain, which makes the childe Changqin naturally stained with the power of killing and killing, and makes up for the murderous spirit in his too Yin and soft piano sound.


    Someone once commented on Li Hao''s door-to-door challenge before, that is, being in the polar region!


    Others are waiting for him to challenge at home. In time, he is dusty and his opponent waits for work at ease. Li Hao is at a disadvantage.


    In terms of geographical advantages, Li Hao basically went to these sects for the first time, and his opponents were born and raised here. Li Hao was still at a disadvantage.


    As for people and Shang, not to mention the Dragon Ao Xing around Li Hao, it is just two people to follow and accompany, and others are often hundreds of disciples of the whole sect to help!


    Li Hao has no advantage in terms of time, place and people.


    Now, in this dragon and tiger mountain, Li Hao feels the great pressure brought to him by the geographical advantage.


    This Fengqin Pavilion is worthy of being the top three of the top ten sects of Taoism in the previous generation. The Longhu Mountain where they live is indeed a feng shui treasure land with Zhong Ling Yunxiu. The childe Changqin sits opposite. Li Hao feels that he is facing not an opponent, but the whole towering and magnificent tiger mountain!!


    "Li Hao, if you can come to me today, I will take the initiative to bow down."


    Childe Changqin''s fingers fiddled with the strings in front of him again, using the piano sound instead of his own words, and said to Li Hao facing each other from a distance.


    "If you are close to me, you are naturally not my opponent. Why do you say that you are willing to bow down and put gold on your face?"


    Li Hao walked forward coldly.


    "You can''t get through."


    Childe Chang Qin''s extremely beautiful and moving eyes stared at Li Hao''s footsteps. His slender white fingers gently pressed the strings in front of him, and finally opened his mouth again, like warning Li Hao and cheering himself.


    After that, his slender fingers gently caressed the strings in front of him, and a murderous sound suddenly rang through the world!


    "Qiang!"


    A zither sound, even under the childe''s long zither''s fingers, makes people hear it like the illusion that swords are colliding!!


    Li Hao''s robe shook slightly. Just where his raised foot was about to fall, the gloomy green grass was suddenly bent, and the top grass tip had been cut off unconsciously!!


    The strong wind knows the strong grass and the sound of the zither becomes real. This is the ability of zither cultivation after reaching a very high level!


    But Li Hao seemed to know nothing at all. The raised foot still fell slowly and steadily stepped on the grass.


    "Pa!"


    Vaguely, the people who watched the war nearby seemed to hear a faint sound, as if something had been crushed by Li Hao.


    "Qiang!!"


    Seeing the piano sound of his demonstration, he couldn''t even make Li Hao pay attention to it. The childe''s long piano face was more dignified. He pulled his hands together, twisted them slowly, wiped them again and again. Two more rapid and more violent piano sounds sounded at the same time, which condensed into two sharp arrows in the air and came towards Li Hao!!


    "The bow should be strong and the arrow should be long. Your two arrows are not enough!"


    Li Haoman said aloud, and then just snorted coldly from his breath. He didn''t even lift his hands. The arrows transformed by the sound of the two childe''s Long Qin were quickly moved away by invisible forces and turned to one side, so that the people watching the war on both sides hurriedly went to block and avoid.


    "Arrogance!!"


    Childe Chang Qin drank coldly, and his fingers played on the string. Suddenly, a battle song with high morale rang. For a time, all the people on Longhu Mountain felt the spirit of a golden army and iron horse, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    In this sound, there are not only the solemn and stirring sound of drums and horns in the fifth watch, the majestic atmosphere of the shadow of the stars and rivers in the Three Gorges, but also the desolation of the moon in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty, and the desolation of the people in the long march. There is also the determination of the yellow sand to wear the golden armor in a hundred battles and not to break the Loulan!


    If the strong wind blowing the strong grass and two zither sounds and arrows just now are just a test, then this war song created by childe Changqin is that he is really serious!


    Once in the city building on the border between the human race and the demon race, the childe Changqin once forced hundreds of demon races back by virtue of this song!!


    Although most of the hundreds of demon families are only small demons, only a few big demons, and there is no demon family at the half step demon king level, it is indeed proud of its proud achievements!


    "Well done!"


    Li Hao''s face finally showed a look of interest. He had also heard that the childe Changqin City Tower played the piano leisurely to defeat hundreds of enemies. Now his war song plus the increase of tiger mountain''s murderous spirit is several times more powerful than that day!


    Li Hao''s hand, which had been behind him, finally moved. He saw that the water vapor in his body was suddenly attracted, and the vitality of the surrounding world was involuntarily attracted. Li Hao stepped on the iron cable bridge connecting the two mountains and even attracted the surging river below!!


    "The Yellow River is far above the white clouds, a lonely city and ten thousand Ren mountains."


    Li Hao''s hands are powerful, and the water vapor in his body rotates rapidly. He absorbs the real blood of Ao Xing, and also integrates the breath of weak water and some forces. It is no exaggeration to say that Li Hao''s water control ability is no less than that of the real dragon!!


    "Why should the Qiang flute complain about the willows? The spring breeze doesn''t pass the Yumen pass!!"


    After Li Hao''s poem, countless water vapor surged in the air under his traction. It was really like "the Yellow River is far above the white clouds" in the poem!!


    The two sentences behind this poem "why should the Qiang flute blame the willows? The spring breeze does not spend the Yumen pass" is the core. The water vapor in the sky driven by Li Hao finally turned into a transparent wall composed of water, condensing the lifelike Yumen pass, and blocking all the thousands of troops and horses transformed by the sound of the childe''s long piano!!


    The spring breeze doesn''t pass the Jade Gate, let alone people!!


    "If this is your strongest skill, I think you''d better admit defeat."


    Li Hao walked steadily up the suspension bridge, looking at the childe Changqin whose distance with himself was shrinking step by step, and said faintly.


    "You forced me!"


    Childe Changqin saw that Li Hao even resisted his move, and his handsome face was finally completely gloomy.


    Then, he took a deep breath, and all the Zhenyuan breath in his body suddenly converged frantically towards his fingers!!


    "Take my finger!!"

 Chapter 398

    Childe Changqin''s fingers are now crystal clear under the instillation of his Zhenyuan inner breath, and even the blood, flesh and veins under them can be seen clearly!


    Then, everything is not over yet. Li Hao has just taken a few steps on the suspension bridge. His fingers have evolved from that transparent shape to a jade like appearance!!


    Ten fingers linked to the heart, like gold and jade!


    Lingxi''s finger is the most brilliant skill in the skills of Fengqin Pavilion. In addition to the childe Changqin, only Liu Zhiyin, the leader of Fengqin Pavilion, has practiced it now.


    "Since Zhanqu Bing soul can''t deal with you, let''s try to surpass human power!!"


    Childe Chang Qin''s handsome face showed a strange color, with two fingers rolling, and the music style on the piano suddenly changed!


    Originally, when he was playing the war music, the killing Qi mastered by the white tiger stars rolled in, which made everyone watching the war feel as if they were on the battlefield.


    At the moment, in the sound of his piano, the bystanders could feel a gloomy ghost. On the warm sunny day, many practitioners shivered and felt a chill for no reason.


    "There were evil tigers in ancient times. After eating people, they manipulated their souls and let them be used as bait to continue to lure more people to devour evil tigers. It was for ghosts, and the idiom" doing evil for tigers "came from this."


    Childe Chang Qin said angrily, "today, I''ll call out those ghosts who died at the mouth of the tiger with the sound of the piano. Li Hao, please die!"


    Childe, when he finished playing the piano, his hands suddenly began to play on the string like a devil dancing!


    Soul of town!


    "Roar!!"


    Vaguely in the sound of the piano, a huge tiger roar sounded, which scared many bystanders around. They felt that their souls were going to be sucked away by the tiger roar, and then suppress slavery forever!!


    "This smell..."


    Ao Xing, who had been sitting around Li Jiaqi drinking, suddenly raised his head, and a sea of stars appeared in his clear eyes.


    The Dragon competes with the tiger. The childe Changqin uses the soul song to summon the evil tiger spirit to enslave the ghost. Naturally, Ao Xing, as a real dragon, has an instinctive feeling.


    "Boom!!"


    Countless black gas poured out from the pavilion where the childe Changqin sat down. Driven by the sound of the piano, the black gas seemed to be alive. It floated continuously in front of Li Hao, and then slowly condensed into a dark tiger head!


    "Zheng!!"


    The zither sound became more and more high. The childe Changqin''s face was defeated, and his breath gradually faded. This was a sign that Zhenyuan''s internal breathing was overdrawn rapidly.


    "Roar!!"


    With a low roar like a dream, the tiger head condensed in front of Li Hao seemed to come alive and slowly opened his eyes!!


    A pair of blood red eyes!


    Without any warmth, it is cold, ruthless and bloodthirsty!


    Spirit of evil tiger!!


    "It''s said that the evil tiger who made a reckless disturbance and ate people in the human world was suppressed by an old Taoist priest and brought back."


    Li Jiaqi gently stroked the handle of Lei Shenjian and murmured, "it seems that the elder who subdued the evil tiger must be the expert of Fengqin Pavilion, and the spirit of the evil tiger was suppressed in the Feng Shui cave where dragons and tigers occupy."


    Thunder is the most masculine and just force. It is the most sensitive to the murderous evil thing like evil tiger. Just at the moment when the smell of evil tiger appears, Li Jiaqi''s thunder sword has been sensed. He is also ready. If Li Hao is defeated, he will definitely make a strong shot. It is impossible to let the spirit of evil tiger mess around!


    "Hey, the devil''s mind is boiling, and the first tiger is also a tiger."


    Li Hao looked at the tiger''s head suspended in front of him. His eyes flashed slightly. He finally understood that he had always felt that there was a trace of something wrong with Liu Zhiyin and childe Changqin.


    It''s a little similar to the breath of the original heart devil. It''s the evil spirit from the evil tiger that is imperceptibly affecting them.


    "Lord Liu, I think you and your dead sister have the same family name. Today I''ll help you kill the tiger and exorcise the devil!!"


    Li Hao took a deep breath, and there was a faint golden flash in his eyes.


    "Roar!!"


    The evil tiger looked at the faint holy light in Li Hao''s eyes. It seemed that he felt the threat, and the black fog became stronger and stronger!


    The curling black fog kept rolling in the mouth of the evil tiger, and then a huge door was condensed between the tusks, which was more magnificent and magnificent than the Yumen pass condensed by Li Hao''s river!


    "Fengdu!!"


    The door of Fengdu, the legendary ghost city, is hidden in the mouth of evil tiger!


    "Give me my life!"


    "Come here, too!"


    "Come with us!!"


    "Eternal destruction!!"


    Countless fierce ghosts flew out from the door of Fengdu, fiercely stretched out their ghost claws and grabbed Li Hao!


    Every fierce ghost''s claw wind carries bursts of Yin wind, which can enchant and etch bones!


    The power of the evil tiger and the ghost is far more than a hundred times stronger than the soldiers summoned by the war song!!


    "Rites collapse and music are bad, the holy way is not prosperous, the saints do not speak, and demons run rampant."


    Li Hao still walked forward slowly, the holy essence in his eyes became brighter and brighter, the breath of a vast truth sacred heart spread out, and a strong will of fire boiled up, as if they could burn all the sins of time!


    Shennong''s essence of truth and holy heart!


    Shennong emperor is also known as Yan Emperor. The pure world flame burned by his truth holy heart is naturally the bane of all evil things!!


    "Ouch!"


    The evil tiger''s soul gave a scream of panic, and the door of Fengdu could hardly be maintained!


    But soon, a chill flashed in its blood red eyes, roared, and the tiger roared as if with some kind of command.


    Then, I saw that the angry ghost immediately screamed bitterly, and then the spirits began to burn and sacrifice, feeding all the power of the soul back to the soul of the evil tiger, making its tiger head more staring and more terrible!


    "What is rampant about the dead?"


    Li Hao is still moving forward, and the glory of the sacred heart of truth is becoming stronger and stronger!


    He has not yet completed his own holy way and condensed his own holy heart of truth, but after the baptism of weak water and great progress in strength, Li Hao found that he can call the holy power of Shennong emperor that he left in his body!


    Of course, he can''t actively use this power at will. He can only passively display it when he encounters the evil spirit of the evil tiger.


    Every time Li Hao went further, the spirit of the evil tiger took a step backward. During this period, the evil tiger has been spitting out a resentful soul ball from his mouth, trying to kill Li Hao and become his most powerful ghost. However, under the protection of the holy power of Shennong emperor, all the skills of the evil tiger are useless.


    Finally, at the end of the suspension bridge, when Li Hao was only a few steps away from the tiger mountain where the opposite childe Changqin was located, the holy power of Shennong emperor was finally fully activated. Li Hao''s divine eyes were like a torch, slowly raised his hand and looked at the spirit of the evil tiger in front of him.


    "Off!!"


    A holy light flashed, and the evil tiger''s eyes also flashed a flash of rage of burning jade and stone. Suddenly he opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound!!


    Great sound is hard to hear!


    This is the realm of silence over sound!!


    "Poof!"


    Sitting in the pavilion, the childe Chang Qin, who was controlled by the evil tiger, looked up and spewed a mouthful of blood. He fell on the Qin in front of him and fainted.


    "Boom!!!"


    Although there was no sound, there was a terrible big explosion between evil tiger and Li Hao!


    The overhead suspension bridge made of refined iron Lingyu broke into powder and fell into the river below. However, at this last moment, Li Hao also took the last step, one foot, and steadily stepped on the top of tiger mountain!


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole Tiger Mountain trembled!


    "Evil thing, annihilate it!"

 Chapter 399

    Li Hao braved the crazy attack of Childe Changqin and the spirit of evil tiger, step by step, crossed the long distance between Longshan and Hushan, crossed the iron cable bridge, and ascended strongly on Hushan!!


    At the same time, the part of holy power passed on to him by Shennong emperor in his body was finally condensed, forming a heavenly beam and shooting away at the spirit of the evil tiger in front of him!!


    When the Holy Light flew halfway in the air, it suddenly stopped and shook violently!


    The evil tiger''s hair condensed by black gas is empty, especially the word "King" in the center of the eyebrow, which seems to fly out of its forehead!!


    all sounds are still!


    All the sounds around seemed to be shielded by something. There was no sound of the wind, no sound of the rushing river, no sound of the childe''s long piano, no roar of the spirit of the evil tiger, and even no sound of Li Hao''s footsteps!


    All the Taoist practitioners around showed their frightened faces and turned pale, as if they were invaded by an invisible force. They couldn''t help falling back. Some people with low cultivation couldn''t even fall back. They directly tilted their necks and fainted. Zhenyuan''s internal breathing and life essence flew out of the seven orifices uncontrollably and flew towards the spirit of the evil tiger!


    "The dead tiger is very evil. As soon as the holy power of your human Saint appears, it should ward off evil and change, but the dead tiger seems to have the power of confrontation. Even if the holy power is not Li Hao''s own holy power, it shouldn''t be so."


    Ao Xing looked at the evil tiger at the edge of tiger mountain, who was in a stalemate with Li Hao, pursed his lips and said, "but I still think highly of Li Hao. From the sporadic inheritance memory of my ancestors, I can vaguely experience the heaven and earth power of your human saints. The Holy way is supreme, and each one can suppress all ages!"


    "No, the evil tiger is absorbing the essence of those friars who don''t have enough accomplishments!"


    Li Jiaqi''s eyes flashed and he found something wrong. The next moment, his body had left Longshan and flew into the air with his sword!


    "Everyone who can still move, take those who can''t move around and retreat to a hundred miles away from Longhu Mountain. People below the sect leader or elder level can''t watch the war!!"


    The white robe flies, and Li Jiaqi''s imperial sword is in the air. He has transported enough Zhenyuan and wants to spread his words to the whole range of Longhu Mountain.


    But something surprised him happened. Even if he didn''t try his best, he could run the Zhenyuan force casually. It should be able to spread four or five hundred miles.


    But now, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound!!


    A little closer to Li Hao and the spirit of the evil tiger, it seemed that it was sealed. No sound existed!


    Silence is better than sound!


    Li Hao''s long hair flew fiercely behind his head. He held his sword finger in his hand and maintained the posture of pointing to the spirit of the evil tiger in the air. The holy power beam shot out from between him, but it solidified in the air and could not attack the evil tiger!


    The portal of Fengdu in the mouth of evil tiger had already completely collapsed, but the spirits of the ghosts enslaved by it had already been controlled by it and forcibly sacrificed to itself to enhance its strength against Li Hao.


    Li Hao looked at the evil tiger in front of him. Although he couldn''t make any sound, he still opened his mouth and said, "master Miaoyin, since the evil tiger can use silence better than sound, I know you still have a trace of ideas, but you''re drowned by the evil tiger''s magic!"


    Although his mouth could not make a sound, he understood that the spirit of the evil tiger could understand what he was saying, whether through lips or the transmission of holy power.


    Sure enough, after Li Hao said these words, there was a rare color of struggle in the eyes of evil tiger who had no emotion at all.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hao knew he was right.


    He originally thought that the evil of Childe Changqin and even Liu Zhiyin and Wanfeng was imperceptibly infiltrated by the evil nature of the evil tiger, but now it seems that the evil tiger is far more powerful than a simple evil spirit. He can even show the unique skills of master Miaoyin at the peak of Fengqin Pavilion. Li Hao immediately thought of an extremely exaggerated but very possible situation!


    After the fall, master Miaoyin also left a little true spirit to suppress in the tiger mountain. He originally wanted to seal the spirit of the evil tiger in the eyes of Feng Shui and make the spirit of the evil tiger become the nutrient for the eternal outstanding people here.


    His idea is really good, but he didn''t expect the subtle variables that will happen later. The demonic nature is boiling. Even the original demons have condensed their consciousness. The demonic nature in the spirit of the evil tiger is also rising. However, the true spirit left by the people in Miaoyin is getting weaker and weaker over time. He was enslaved by the spirit of the evil tiger and integrated into one!


    Now that Li Hao has borrowed the holy power of Shennong emperor, it is possible to awaken the consciousness of master Miaoyin!


    "Master Miaoyin, you sealed the spirit of evil tiger here for the sake of the younger generation of fuze sect, but now, the best and most potential people of your Fengqin pavilion are dying under the control of the spirit of evil tiger!!"


    Li Hao continued to shout angrily, "if childe Changqin dies here today, it''s not my fault or the crime of evil tiger. It''s your fault!!"


    "It''s your fault!"


    "It''s your fault!"


    "It''s your fault!"


    A roar, see through the sky!


    "Boom!"


    In the silent space, there was a sudden sound of thunder!


    Li Hao''s voice is like the first sting and spring thunder in late winter and early spring, like the raging waves surging again in the Yangtze River after the ice and snow melt, like the tenacious flame in the ice and snow.


    Space is like a broken mirror. The forbidden sound returns again. The silent field of the spirit of the evil tiger is broken by Li Hao!!


    "Boom!!"


    The holy power beam was unimpeded, crossed a streamer in mid air, and angrily shot at the eyebrows of the spirit of the evil tiger!!


    "Roar!!"


    The spirit of the evil tiger gave a desperate roar, trembled violently, and then was dispersed into a little black fog, which evaporated and annihilated rapidly under the burning of holy power.


    "Alas..."


    A distant and tired sigh sounded in Li Hao''s ear. A faint shadow appeared in front of Li Hao and bowed to him: "my wonderful voice, thank you for saving my disciple and helping me free."


    "It''s just easy."


    Li Hao took a deep breath, the golden awn in his eyes slowly subsided, and the holy power of Shennong emperor slowly converged back.


    "My true spirit is about to dissipate, and little friend is very grateful. My Feng Qin Ge does not think it will be reported. It can only give all the essence of the merit of Feng Qin Ge to his little friend, and also invite Na."


    The true spirit of master Miaoyin turned around and looked at Longhu Mountain and the door of the Fengqin Pavilion. There was also a strong reluctance in the eyes of the spirit body. Then he sighed again. The spirit body dissipated and turned into a little star light into Li Hao''s body.


    Li Hao trembled all over, and a stream of consciousness poured into his mind again. Now he knew all the skills of Fengqin Pavilion.


    "The bosom friend was originally confused by the evil tiger and made trouble for the tiger. Li Hao''s little friend rewarded me with virtue and saved me from water and fire. He was kind and unforgettable!"


    The next moment, at the Fengqin Pavilion, led by Liu Zhiyin, the head teacher, hundreds of disciples from up to down poured out and worshipped Li haoying on the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Such a grand occasion once again surprised all the onlookers'' Chins!


    "NIMA, my Terran brother really challenged the whole sect..."


    Ao Xing looked at Li Hao, who frankly accepted the worship of all Fengqin Pavilion disciples, smacked his mouth and murmured, "too long forced, zhennima too long forced..."

 Chapter 400

    "Xiao Li Zongzhu, Li Hao Xiaoyou, I deeply apologize for my previous behavior."


    Liu Zhiyin, the patriarch of Fengqin Pavilion, came to Li Hao and Li Jiaqi, bowed down and bowed his noble head at them.


    Fengqin pavilion was once the largest sect of Taoism in the era of master Miaoyin, and the glorious orthodoxy has continued. If the spirit of evil tiger had not broken away from the suppression of master Miaoyin''s true spirit and began to make trouble quietly recently, Liu Zhiyin and they would never have been lobbied by Wan Feng to stand on their side.


    Now the spirit of the evil tiger was destroyed by Li Hao. They also recovered from the subtle control. Thinking of what they had done before, Liu Zhiyin''s heart was full of shame.


    "Li Hao, little friend, I want you to become the honorary preacher of our Fengqin Pavilion. I hope you will promise and don''t dislike it."


    Liu Zhiyin raised her head, looked at Li Hao in front of her and said in a sincere voice.


    "Lord Liu doesn''t need to."


    Li Hao waved his hand and declined.


    The status of a Taoist priest is not trivial. For a sect, in a sense, he is even higher than the leader.


    The Taoist priest is similar to the guardian of the orthodoxy of a sect. If you find that there are people or things in the sect that are contrary to the tenet of the sect, you can directly perform the Taoism, expel the person from the sect or put an end to certain events!


    If Li Haocheng is the executor of Fengqin Pavilion, even if Liu Zhiyin, the leader of Fengqin Pavilion, has done anything wrong in the future, Li Hao has the right to directly stop her. In serious cases, he can even take away her identity as the leader and expel her from Fengqin Pavilion!!


    Of course, although the power of the executor is very powerful, it can not be used indiscriminately. The executor must act in accordance with the Tao. If he indiscriminately uses the power of the executor to those who have not done anything wrong, the executor will also be rewarded by the invisible Fate of the sect.


    "Please don''t refuse!"


    Seeing that Li Hao refused, Liu Zhiyin bowed down again and begged.


    "Please don''t refuse, Mr. Li Hao, and keep the integrity of my Fengqin Pavilion!"


    Seeing that Liu Zhiyin bowed down again, all the Fengqin Pavilion disciples who came out behind her asked in unison. Thousands of people knelt down on one knee and bowed down. This dark scene shocked people!


    Li Hao didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Li Jiaqi in the distance.


    Li Jiaqi nodded slightly and motioned Li Hao to agree.


    Although becoming a Taoist priest of the sect has been connected with the sect, it does not mean that he will be bound by the sect. Even if one day the Fengqin Pavilion is destroyed and the Taoism of the Fengqin Pavilion is annihilated, Li Hao will only lose the luck and power of the Fengqin Pavilion at most, which will not hurt him.


    This is a great good thing to benefit without harm!


    Moreover, becoming the executor of Fengqin Pavilion will not conflict with the identity of Li Hao Xiaoyao sect. On the contrary, it can strengthen the cooperation and exchange between the two major sects and complement each other.


    "Since Lord Liu Ge and you are so sincere, I can''t be taught by master Miaoyin in vain. Then I''ll be the Taoist priest."


    Li Hao nodded and finally answered.


    "Thank you for your success."


    Liu Zhiyin was relieved to hear that Li Hao finally agreed.


    This also means that Fengqin Pavilion and Xiaoyao sect completely dispel their past grievances, and all kinds of past met with a smile to eliminate gratitude and hatred.


    "Congratulations, the Taoist priest should have prepared a full week''s flowing banquet to entertain the guests and friends of the two sects and celebrate the grand event in the whole Taoist sect. However, Taoist priest, you are still busy to continue to complete the challenge about the nine sects. We can''t delay your trip. We can only lead all the disciples to burn incense, fast and pray for you in the Fengqin Pavilion. I wish you victory in a row and end the war Become a feat that no one has ever completed in the history of this door!! "


    Liu Zhiyin looked at Li Hao and said apologetically, "of course, if the Taoist priest feels that the ceremony can not be abolished, I''ll go back and arrange to seal the Taoist priest''s ceremony."


    "Let''s avoid red tape."


    Li Hao has felt that there is an invisible fetter between himself and these disciples of Fengqin Pavilion. This is the effect of connecting Qi and number, but the dominant power of this connection is entirely on his side. As long as he is not happy, he can take the initiative to resign at any time and cut off this cause and effect.


    "Taoist priest, in fact, after you accept the inheritance of Miaoyin Shizu, you are already the Taoist priest of our Fengqin Pavilion."


    Liu Zhiyin seemed very happy. Indeed, Li Hao not only killed the spirit of the evil tiger, but also had a great kindness to them. If he could have a good relationship with the Taoist priest, Fengqin pavilion would be a powerful ally of Xiaoyao sect, which is a good thing for both sides.


    "Childe Changqin overdrawn Zhenyuan''s internal breathing in this war, and even lost a lot of vitality. We should take him back to good health and recuperation. He is still young and still has a chance to recover."


    Li Hao took a look at the unconscious childe Changqin in the pavilion not far away. He might as well take his attack on himself in mind.


    After all, vision determines thinking. He is now the executor of Fengqin Pavilion. When you see him, you have to salute respectfully. He has become the elder of Childe Changqin. What do you care about with the younger generation?


    Moreover, childe Changqin was magnified by the power of evil tiger, and the evil thoughts of jealousy in his heart were like this. It was not entirely his original intention.


    "Alas... Changqin is a good seedling of zither. I didn''t expect that he would suffer such a disaster this time. I hope he can cheer up."


    Liu Zhiyin also looked at the comatose childe Changqin. His beautiful big eyes were full of regret.


    You know, that''s one of the few heroes in daomen''s generation who are expected to compete with Li Jiaqi in those years!


    His accomplishments are actually not weaker than those of some second rate sects. Liu Zhiyin even plans to retire in a few years and let him take charge of the Fengqin Pavilion, but he didn''t expect this change.


    Although many people in the whole Fengqin Pavilion were infiltrated by the power of the spirit of evil tiger, even Liu Zhiyin himself, but only the childe Changqin was really fatally injured.


    "Not necessarily. It''s a blessing in disguise. This time, of course, he suffered a great loss of vitality and may even regress his cultivation, but he also indirectly realized the mystery of using silence over sound through the spirit of evil tiger."


    Li Hao looked at the comatose childe Changqin and said, "as long as he can cheer up again, the situation will be better. He must understand the silence of Toufeng Qin pavilion that has been lost since the fall of master Miaoyin!"


    "That''s right!"


    Liu Zhiyin''s spirit was refreshed. Looking at the childe Changqin carried down by his disciples, a look of hope also appeared in his eyes.


    "Come on, next stop, limitless gate!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Hao was heroic and dry.


    The dragon, tiger and green mountains on both sides of the Strait are opposite. The surging river flows eastward. The whole world is his stage

 Chapter 401

    In October and autumn, in xianchou gorge, where Wuji gate is located, a large number of Taoist monks, whether religious monks or casual monks, gathered in groups around here, looking forward to the arrival of Li Hao and his party.


    The whole limitless gate is ready up and down.


    Wuji sect is a very pure sect. It is rare to recruit disciples. Instead of focusing on talents and qualifications, it focuses on whether the will of those who come to worship the master is firm and whether they have perseverance in cultivation and martial arts.


    Therefore, there is a saying in the Taoist door that if you want to convince the people of the limitless door, it is very simple. There is only one way to convince them.


    In those days, the door of the limitless gate advocated unintentionally because it lost in the competition with Wanfeng and cultivated the limitless way of the limitless gate to a new level under the guidance of Wanfeng. Therefore, it has completely convinced Wanfeng and followed the lead of Wanling nest since then.


    It is precisely because the whole sect is basically a Wu Chi who is bent on seeking the Tao. Therefore, the actual combat ability of the disciples of Wuji sect is outstanding among the monks of the same cultivation. Not to mention sweeping Tongbei invincible hand, it has also become a benchmark in the Taoist sect.


    This benchmark is - if you can defeat the disciples of Wuji sect who are fellow practitioners, your combat effectiveness definitely belongs to the first-class level of this level. It contains enough gold and has always been talked about by people of other sects of Taoism.


    The limitless gate is also happy to be the touchstone of others, because these martial arts enthusiasts also hope to have constant duels to sharpen themselves.


    Xianchou gorge is a grand canyon with rich aura. It is located in the open green grassland outside the limitless gate. At the same time, it will not seem crowded to accommodate 30000 or 50000 people. However, recently, the green grassland has been crowded. Monks from south to north are coming here in an endless stream. All of them are attracted by the name and want to see Li Hao''s peerless style.


    Now Li Hao''s name has been completely launched in the Taoism. In the first war, Hong Shan was convinced and repented. He was determined to sneak into the demon family territory to assassinate himself, which made the Qing Xuanzong divided into two factions.


    In the Second World War, it was rumored that he exerted the power of the legendary holy Tao, killed the spirit of the evil tiger who made trouble, inherited the true spirit of master Miaoyin, and became the executor of Fengqin Pavilion.


    In each war, Li Hao came to the world as an absolute king and won the victory with an absolute rolling attitude. It was amazing and had to be subdued!


    Now it''s the Wuji gate full of Wuchi. Everyone looks forward to what kind of storm Li Hao can set off under this sect called the touchstone of the praise gate!


    "Li Hao, do you know that now the roulette about how long you can win in a row has been opened in daomen. Now the situation is in full swing. The people who bet that you can win nine games in a row and the people who bet that you can''t reach the end are completely different. There is a quarrel between the two sides in daomen''s public jade slips!"


    Ao Xing checked the news in the Taoist door''s public jade slips as he walked. To say what''s the most eye-catching thing in the Taoist door, nothing can attract attention except Li Hao challenging the nine sects one by one.


    Even Wan Feng was seriously injured and unconscious by Li Jiaqi some time ago. Now he has just woke up, and no one cares.


    "Let them go."


    Li Hao doesn''t care. He won''t bear invisible pressure because of whether someone will lose money because of his victory or failure. Now he is gradually realizing the state of spotless heart and no body. When he really enters this state, these rumors will never make waves in his heart again.


    "Benlong also gives you a strong momentum. He bet you to win all the spirit stones accumulated by benlong for so many years. You must strive for success!"


    Although Ao Xing looked like a little boy, he showed an obscene smile like a gambler and laughed to bet.


    "You have a good eye."


    Li Hao smiled and touched the little dragon horn on AO Xing''s head.


    "Many people have said that you will lose at the limitless gate, but Ben long is optimistic about you. He will directly kill all souls'' nest and hit the ass of a dragon and a phoenix!"


    Ao Xing waved his small fist as if he were excited to play in person.


    Here comes Li Hao!!


    When Li Hao, Li Jiaqi and AO Xing appeared near Qingqing grassland, all the monks who had been waiting here for a long time were boiling!


    "Li Hao, come on!"


    "Li Daoyou is invincible!"


    "Today I can see the peerless style of Taoist friends. I have no regrets in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, in addition to these admirers who are convinced by Li Hao''s peerless demeanor, there are also many opponents who scold him.


    "Li Hao, today is your time to lose your reputation!!"


    "Li Hao, your luck is over!!"


    "Li Hao, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I went."


    Looking at the tens of thousands of people on the Qingqing grassland shouting different words at themselves, Li Hao has no joy or sorrow in his heart. All sentient beings have their own joys and sorrows, and no one is right or wrong.


    "Come on!"


    Ao Xing and Li Jiaqi nodded and looked for a quiet place to watch from a distance.


    Li Hao turned smartly and walked towards the Qingqing grassland like a stroll. It seemed that this was not the territory of the limitless gate, but the back garden of his family.


    The originally crowded Qingqing grassland, when Li Hao stepped on this land, it was as if he had been cut into two parts by a knife from top to bottom, clearly separated on both sides.


    Those who used to worship Li Hao or spray him angrily, but now when he really appears in front of everyone, it is like a high mountain, so that everyone can''t help but dare not approach. They can look from a distance and don''t play with him.


    This is the holy weather. Li Hao has begun to take shape now. He is not angry!


    "Xiaoyao Zong Li Hao, the Taoist priest of Fengqin Pavilion, came to visit the Taoist friends of Wuji gate and fulfill the appointment of door-to-door challenge on that day!"


    Li Hao walked on the green grassland, and a clear howl came from his mouth.


    Flowers are becoming more and more attractive. Only shallow grass can have no hooves.


    "Infinite sect Shen Changtian, wait a long time!"


    As soon as Li Hao''s voice fell, there was a loud roar in the limitless door, followed by the sky!


    The golden light burst, and a hurricane like beam burst out of the limitless gate and flew towards the green grassland!


    A man with a fine bare upper body appeared in front of Li Hao. The fluctuating Zhenyuan breath showed a strong cultivation!


    Moreover, looking at his peak state, he must have been practicing all the time. Indeed, he is worthy of being a martial fool like an ascetic monk!!

 Chapter 402

    Li Hao looked at the strong man in front of him and couldn''t help feeling that this guy''s muscles were an explosion of male hormones. I''m afraid that the male model with the best muscles and the best figure in the world would become ashamed in front of this guy.


    On his streamlined muscles, there are beads of sweat rolling down. This guy is just doing physical strength training. The disciples of Wuji sect don''t pay attention to their talents and preach the way of diligence to make up for their weaknesses. Every disciple of Wuji sect is extremely hard.


    If a hard-working ordinary person makes up for it with a thousand times and a hundred times of effort, perhaps his achievements will not be lower than those talents. If he is a genius, how strong will his combat effectiveness be with such special training as an ascetic every day?


    Shen Changtian is the answer.


    "Li Hao, let''s start!"


    Shen Changtian waved his iron fist the size of a casserole. Li Hao glanced at his fist and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    This guy''s hands have a thick cocoon. How many times can it be honed by hitting and colliding with trees, stones and black iron!!


    "Difficult..."


    Li Hao took a deep breath. From the challenge to now, he paid attention to the opposite opponent for the first time.


    In the first two games, Li Hao didn''t pay attention to the first game against Hongshan, because in his cave environment, all the things Hongshan was good at were completely useless and were restrained by him. In the second game, to be honest, although he was in danger of falling, it was a threat from the spirit of evil tiger, which had nothing to do with Childe Changqin.


    Until now, the present Shen Changtian finally made Li Hao''s war spirit burn!


    Master, naturally, you have to fight with the master to be the most enjoyable!!


    "Brother Ziyun, who can be better than these two people?"


    Among the crowd watching the battle on the green grassland below, a man whispered to a masked man nearby.


    "How do I know?"


    The man called brother Ziyun shook his head, then slapped his companion and said, "I told you, don''t call me brother Ziyun, call my pseudonym Zhang San, I Zhang Ziyun is at least the chief disciple of Zongheng valley. It''s troublesome to be recognized, okay?"


    "Er, I see, brother Ziyun."


    "You still call!"


    "Sorry, brother Ziyun."


    "I..."


    "Brother Ziyun, don''t be angry!"


    "Forget it, just shout if you like."


    Zhang Ziyun was really defeated by his younger martial brother''s IQ. He waved his hand and said, "younger martial brother, it''s not your elder martial brother who beat you. With your IQ, it''s really not suitable to develop in our vertical and horizontal valley."


    "Brother Ziyun, I know I''m stupid. That''s why I ask you. Who do you think can win between them?"


    The man next to Zhang Ziyun asked again.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s really hard to say..."


    Zhang Ziyun smacked his lips and said, "with Lao Tzu''s character, of course, I hope Shen Changtian can win! If he wins, Li Hao''s challenge will end here, and I don''t have to face him."


    "But what if Shen Changtian loses?"


    Zhang Ziyun''s younger martial brother asked with some worry.


    "Lost?"


    Zhang Ziyun said without thinking, "if he loses, I''ll run away and say he wants to leave the sect and go out to practice for a few years. NIMA, even Shen Changtian''s stubborn donkey can''t beat him. Don''t I go and beat him? I won''t do it."


    "Brother Ziyun, run away, isn''t that good?"


    Zhang Ziyun''s younger martial brother was stunned by his elder martial brother''s wonderful answer. He pulled himself over today and called it to see Li Hao''s flaws. In fact, he was considering whether to run!!


    "What''s wrong? We practice the vertical and horizontal way in the vertical and horizontal valley. Only those who have no taboos can run around the world. How can I be bound by the false name of the chief disciple?"


    Zhang Ziyun glanced carelessly and said, "but the fight between them must be wonderful. Pull you to run with me. Bah, no, it''s your boy''s blessing to watch the war with me, you know?"


    Zhang Ziyun''s younger martial brother looked at his shameless elder martial brother like a ghost. His face was full of bitterness.


    At the top of xianchou gorge, Shen Changtian is now fully poised. In his tiger eyes, he stares at Li Hao and says, "the highest meaning of our Wuji gate is the way of Wuji. Wuji is the most powerful. It''s Tai Chi. Please take it!"


    With that, Shen Changtian stepped out, but the grass under his feet was immediately rolled into a spiral by his Zhenyuan breath.


    A look of interest appeared on Li Hao''s face. Shen Changtian obviously had cultivated the round and limitless way to an extremely profound level. In the perception of Li Haodong''s Micro realm, his whole body was like forming circular cyclones one after another, impeccable.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Hao''s eyes flashed and tentatively split a palm in the air. The vigorous Zhenyuan internal breathing gushed out of the acupoints in the palm, forming a streamer in the air and hurling it at Shen Changtian!


    However, when Li Hao''s real yuan PI training was near Shen Changtian, he suddenly tilted, deviated from the original track, took a circle around Shen Changtian and slipped out.


    "You take me!"


    Shen changtianlang laughed loudly, then rubbed his body and jumped at Li Hao, like a humanoid bull with terrible momentum.


    Li Hao snorted coldly. Under the prediction of Dongwei, he wanted to dodge, but just when Li Hao wanted to dodge, an invisible force suddenly came, which led him to a mess. Not only did he not deviate from Shen Changtian''s attack, but he also seemed to hit him head-on!!


    "Awesome!"


    As soon as Li Hao''s eyes lit up, he gave a light praise in his mouth. He had to raise his hand to block, fight hard with Shen Changtian, and then float back.


    This is a challenge. Up to now, Li Hao has been a little ahead of his opponent for the first time. The disciples of Wuji sect are well recognized as the touchstone of Taoism!


    "Come again!!"


    When Li Hao was interested, he stood up again and said in a loud voice: "the ancestor of Sanqing was on the, and the divine sword was used as a guide. I asked Heaven to listen. Now those who disobey the heart of heaven should not be allowed to use thunder axe. It is urgent as a law to clear the universe!!"


    As soon as he made a move, he showed his strongest attack method at present - the divine sword thunder guiding formula of Xiaoyao sect!!


    Although Shen Changtian is neither a ferocious devil nor a bloody demon, the divine sword guiding thunder formula will not have any additional lethality for him, but the power of the sword formula itself is amazing!!


    "Round and limitless!!"


    Shen Changtian didn''t have to let go. He stretched out his hands and drew a continuous circle in front of his chest, forming a connected vortex.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared!


    Li Hao''s divine thunder falling from the sky, after shooting into the circle cyclone in front of Shen Changtian, seems to be lost. It changes from one cyclone to another, and the power of divine thunder is weakened every time it passes through a cyclone!


    In the end, this powerful thunder blow was easily dissolved in front of Shen Changtian without hurting him!

 Chapter 403

    "What''s this move? It''s so powerful!"


    Ao Xing looked at Shen Changtian, who cracked Li Hao''s divine sword thunder formula on the top of xianchou gorge. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "even the divine sword thunder formula can be dissolved. It''s too long!"


    "The profound mental method of the Wuji sect is the mixed yuan Wuji evolved from the way of Taiji. Shen Changtian is worthy of being a genius. He has a much deeper understanding than their leader Zhang Wuxin."


    Li Jiaqi looked solemn and said to one side.


    Zhang Wuxin cultivates the way of mixing yuan and limitless, but Li Jiaqi has competed with him. Although Zhang Wuxin has great ability to use it, he can only lead away the magic sword and thunder formula. It''s the first time for Li Jiaqi to see Shen Changtian''s method of eliminating divine thunder in minutes.


    "Interesting, interesting!!"


    Li Hao roared up to the sky and saw that Shen Changtian could easily resolve his most fierce attack. His face was not angry but happy. It was like a child who found a funny toy. The essence in his eyes flashed.


    "Fire!"


    Li Hao pushed his palms forward, and the fire in his body surged out, turned into a lifelike fire dragon, roared and circled in the air, and then opened his mouth to bite Shen Changtian!!


    Since Lei qizhenyuan''s divine sword guiding Lei Jue didn''t flow out to Shen Changtian, Li Hao simply changed his mind and changed the attack to Huoqi Zhenyuan.


    "What''s the power of the Dragon trapped in the shoal?!"


    Shen changtiansi was not flustered. He rowed his hands on his chest again, and a huge Zhenyuan vortex formed in an instant. When facing the Zhenyuan vortex, the fire dragon, which was still fierce and powerful before, even sent out bursts of weak roars, twisted and struggled for a moment, and was uncontrollably sucked into the Zhenyuan vortex.


    The Zhenyuan vortex is like a huge roller. After the fire dragon is involved in it, with the rapid rotation of the vortex, it soon turns into a fuzzy red shadow and is extinguished invisible.


    "Come again!"


    Without being discouraged, Li HAOSI waved her hands again, and the breath of Zhenyuan''s internal breathing turned again, and soon became wooden Zhenyuan. At the same time, the grass trampled by Shen Changtian grew crazily, became thicker, longer and stronger, and took the initiative to wrap around Shen Changtian''s ankles and legs.


    "It''s useless!"


    Shen Changtian burst into a drink, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly changed. There were countless small cyclones composed of Zhenyuan internal breathing. Each of them rotated at high speed, like a lawn mower, strangling all the grass and vines to be wound around him into debris!


    "Absolute defense?"


    Li Hao stopped the offensive, frowned at Shen Changtian in front of him and spoke approvingly.


    "Good!!"


    Shen Changtian said proudly, "I don''t practice any other Taoist and physical skills. I''ve been studying the mixed yuan limitless way for decades. Finally, I have accumulated a lot and learned the key points that Wanfeng palm taught us to sect leader Zhang. I''ve practiced this absolute defense!!"


    Shen Changtian''s arrogance is not without reason. Anyway, with this absolute defense ability, he has been invincible first.


    "Shen Changtian is so strong!"


    "My God, I didn''t expect that someone could understand the way of Hunyuan limitless. Look at the real yuan cyclones, my eyes are spent!"


    "That''s great! How do you fight?"


    "The limitless gate is worthy of being the touchstone of the famous gate. You see how divine Li Hao was before. Now? He hasn''t been eaten!"


    "But it''s wrong. Look at Li Hao. He doesn''t have a discouraged expression. It seems that there should be a big move!"


    "Big move? Hum, I think he''s just putting on airs for the face of Xiaoyao sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    After looking at Shen Changtian''s amazing skills, the lower part immediately chattered and opened. Many people who bet that Li Hao would lose were happy.


    "Senior brother Ziyun, look at this. You shouldn''t have to run away."


    Zhang Ziyun''s younger martial brother looked at the elder martial brother next to him and said.


    "Shut up, it''s not over yet. You can''t easily make a conclusion if you don''t see Li Hao admit defeat with your own eyes."


    Zhang Ziyun angrily choked his younger martial brother with worrying IQ, and then still looked up at the battle above.


    "Absolute defense?"


    At the top of xianchou gorge, looking at the proud Shen Changtian, who knows that Li Hao smiled coldly, shook his head and said, "there is no absolute defense in the world. If it''s not for giving you a chance to show your strengths, I can break your mixed infinite skill."


    "Who can''t talk big?"


    Shen Changtian didn''t believe it at all. He sneered, straightened his waist and said, "I''m standing here. What can you do to me?"


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Li Hao snorted coldly. The smell of soil in his body and the smell of weak water both appeared, which suddenly changed Shen Changtian''s face. A startled look appeared on his face, and he could hardly maintain the rotation of real Qi!!


    Xirang has the breath of tude earth, and skills breed vitality. At the same time, they can suppress all things. Under the pressure of xirang''s breath, Shen Changtian feels that he becomes extremely small in an instant, let alone Zhenyuan cyclone. Even himself may be crushed at any time!


    The breath of weak water made him extremely frustrated, and even gave birth to the idea of taking the initiative to disperse the Zhenyuan cyclone!!


    "You! How could it be?!"


    Shen Chang stepped back three steps and stared at Li Hao, like a little white rabbit seeing a big gray wolf.


    Until now, he believed that Li Hao''s sentence that snapping his fingers could break his true yuan cyclone was not a fluff.


    "Even without this soil and weak water, your Zhenyuan cyclone is not a perfect absolute defense!"


    Li Hao took back the breath of Xi soil and weak water, calmly looked at Shen Changtian and said.


    "Can you see my shortcomings?!"


    Shen Chang asked in a startled voice.


    "Good!"


    Li Hao waved confidently and said, "look!"


    As like as two peas, he called out a dragon like the same before and flew to Shen Long sky.


    Shen Changtian''s response strategy as like as two peas, and once again summoned a true yuan cyclone, the dragon will be absorbed into it!


    But this time, Li Hao did not give up after the fire dragon was absorbed, but summoned a fire dragon again!


    One, two, three, four


    After absorbing the whole ten fire dragons, Shen Changtian''s face finally changed!


    At the moment, his Zhenyuan cyclone has been full of fire dragons and become red. The power belonging to Li Hao in the cyclone has been too much more than his power to maintain the cyclone, which makes it very difficult for him to even rotate the air!!


    "Isn''t it running?"


    Li Hao seemed to have expected this scene and smiled and released a fire dragon again.


    "Boom!!"


    When the loud noise came, Shen Changtian''s Zhenyuan cyclone was finally overwhelmed and exploded, blowing his whole person out!!


    "You..."


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people on the green grassland below, Shen Changtian got up in embarrassment, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, showed a crazy color in his eyes, and asked Li Hao, "do you have a way to solve it?"


    "Yes."


    Li Hao smiled, nodded, and then opened his mouth and said, "the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency, so the deficiency is better than the reality, and the deficiency is better than the surplus."


    With one word, Shen Changtian suddenly seemed to be struck by a lightning bolt, and the whole person stood on the spot!!

 Chapter 404

    The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency, so the deficiency is better than the reality, and the deficiency is better than the surplus.


    Although this sentence is sharp in words and sentences, its meaning is also very simple. It is about heaven and earth to the Tao. It is not blindly greedy for perfection or the best. In fact, defects are often a higher realm. The virtual is better than the real, and there are no flaws.


    Shen Changtian looked at Li Hao in front of him in a daze. With his talent, he could vaguely feel that this sentence was to deal with the flaw of his mixed yuan limitless, but he still couldn''t grasp the key point. This feeling that he was about to see through but still separated by a layer of window paper made his heart itchy and uncomfortable all over!


    "Brother Li, please teach me!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Changtian is worthy of being a martial arts maniac. He even bowed his hand to Li Hao and knelt on one knee in the duel: "please help me improve the way of Hunyuan limitless. I Shen Changtian can promise you on behalf of all the disciples of limitless gate and even the master. As long as you can give me your advice, all the people of limitless gate can serve you as a saint teacher!"


    Shen Changtian''s words were chiseled, and his voice was not covered up. Although he did not use Zhenyuan internal breathing to amplify his voice, this was heard by many close or highly trained observers!


    This spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and immediately caused an uproar among the tens of thousands of people watching the battle on the green grassland below!!


    Saint teacher!!


    Nima is an honorary title similar to the preacher!!


    Saint teacher, as the name suggests, is also a teacher, preacher, educator and dispeller.


    In every sect, there are people who teach disciples. For example, the elders teach a group of inner disciples, some Dharma guardians teach ordinary outer disciples, and the head teacher will also accept several gifted and aspiring disciples. For these disciples, those who teach them are their teachers.


    Even in a sect, although they are collectively referred to as elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters, they are also different according to different masters.


    But the title of Saint mentor is not general. Generally, those who can have this title are great benefactors who have enlightened the whole sect!


    EN Tongsheng Hui, a respected teacher of the whole family!


    If you have this position, let alone those disciples, Dharma guardians and elders of the limitless gate, even Zhang Wuxin, the leader of the limitless gate, will have to bow his head respectfully and call "master" when he sees Li Hao in the future!


    If a Taoist priest holds real power and can punish for the teachings of a sect, then the holy teacher is a manifestation of great kindness. If a sect dares not to respect its holy teacher, then the sect will be shamed by all sects of the sect, and may even join hands to punish!!


    The reason why a man is a man is that in addition to his smart mind and infinite creativity, what is more different from evil beasts is that ethics should not be abolished!


    Almost all ancient saints did not emphasize the importance of ceremony, which is why.


    In those years, Zhang Wuxin realized the boundlessness of this realm and benefited a lot from his competition with Wanfeng, so he followed Wanfeng''s lead and fully supported the decisions of Wanling nest, but did not regard Wanfeng as a saint mentor.


    Because Wanfeng only gave him advice at best, not to mention instruction, not to mention enlightenment. It was Zhang Wuxin who was able to make a breakthrough.


    But today is different, because before Li Hao spoke, everyone, whether up and down the limitless gate or other sects of the Taoist gate, thought that the mixed yuan limitless way of the limitless gate had reached a peak. As long as it was a battle with the same cultivation, the absolute defense of the mixed yuan limitless was invincible!


    But Li Hao seems to point out another bright road to infinite possibility for the mixed yuan limitless road of the limitless gate!!


    Shen Changtian can''t see through this road, so he can only rely on Li Hao''s advice!


    "The saint teacher is no small matter. Can you be the Lord?"


    Li Hao said faintly.


    There was no surprise in his heart, because anyone with a clear eye could understand that if he taught the limitless gate how to improve its skills, it would be more than enough to be a saint teacher!!


    "He can''t be the master, can I?"


    Just then, a voice came from the sky behind. Zhang Wuxin, who had been expressionless in Li Hao''s impression, stepped out of the limitless door, but now his face was full of enthusiasm. He looked at Li Hao and said: "As long as you don''t talk casually and can really point out the way for us, I will certainly regard you as a saint teacher. If you don''t respect me, you should be punished!!"


    Seeing that Zhang Wuxin stood up and spoke, tens of thousands of spectators on the green grassland below also burst into flames!


    Are there two positions that haven''t appeared in nearly a hundred years, the preacher and the holy teacher, going to appear one after another now?


    And they are still sealed on the head of the same person!!


    However, it''s no wonder that for Wuji sect, which is a sect full of Wuchi from top to bottom, what is more important if someone can improve their core Taoism?


    Give such people the title of Saint teacher, they are convinced!!


    "You should be optimistic."


    Li Hao smiled and saw his hands stroke in front of his chest, calling the water vapor Zhenyuan in his body. The transparent Zhenyuan breath came out through the body. Between his two palms, a Zhenyuan cyclone was formed with his traction.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "He learned his moves after playing with Shen Changtian for such a while!!"


    "Isn''t it just a cyclone? It''s hard?"


    Hearing the exclamation of the people nearby, some people questioned the evil.


    "At first glance, you are a layman. It''s not difficult for you to get a cyclone and try it?"


    There was a sneer from the limitless door nearby.


    Some people who don''t believe in evil also began to condense Zhenyuan cyclone according to the gourd painting ladle on the spot, but their did not get to the point anyway. Zhenyuan cyclone either can''t condense at all, or it spread out before rotating a few circles. It can''t run like Shen Changtian or Li Hao.


    "Attack me."


    Li Hao Ran the real yuan cyclone in his hand and said faintly. He didn''t know whether he was talking to Shen Changtian or Zhang Wuxin.


    "Do it!"


    Zhang Wuxin and Shen Changtian Shitu looked at each other and shot together. Almost instantaneously, they filled up the real yuan cyclone condensed by Li Hao!


    At that time, when Li Hao filled Shen Changtian''s Zhenyuan cyclone with a fire dragon, his Zhenyuan cyclone burst open. However, when Li Hao''s Zhenyuan cyclone was filled by Zhang Wuxin and Shen Changtian, he shook his hands, leaving a small hole in the Zhenyuan cyclone between his hands!


    Seeing such a small change of Li Hao, Shen Changtian and Zhang Wuxin were shocked at the same time!


    After the small gap appeared in Li Hao''s cyclone, the forces that were about to explode Li Hao''s cyclone were immediately led out of the gap by Li Hao!


    A loss is more than a loss, but a deficiency is made up.


    A seemingly imperfect small gap actually opens the key to infinite possibilities!!


    "Do you understand?"


    Li Hao looked at Zhang Wuxin and Shen Changtian who were lost in meditation and waved away the real yuan cyclone in his hands.


    After a cup of tea, Shen Changtian took the lead in waking up from enlightenment, and soon after, Zhang Wuxin also opened his eyes.


    The two masters and disciples looked at each other, and then they suddenly worshipped Li Hao in front of them.


    "The limitless door is open and careless!"


    "Limitless gate Shen Changtian!"


    "See your saint teacher!!"

 Chapter 405

    The head of the door is kneeling!


    The chief disciple of the first school also knelt down!


    The title of Saint teacher is self-evident!


    "My God, this is really great!"


    "Yes! Not only three battles and three victories, but also each battle brings great changes to the challenged sects.


    Hongshan, the chief disciple of qingxuanzong, almost transferred from qingxuanzong to Li Hao''s door and sneaked into the demon family to assassinate alone.


    Fengqin Pavilion regards Li Hao as a Taoist. The true spirit of master Miaoyin also teaches Li Hao the inheritance of all the skills of the whole Fengqin Pavilion. It can be said that Li Hao has become a walking Fengqin Pavilion Scripture library. He will not be able to learn any skills of the organ Pavilion without him.


    Now to the limitless gate, which is called the touchstone of the Tao gate, Li Hao not only won Shen Changtian, but also learned the most quintessential mixed yuan limitless Taoism of the limitless gate in the hands of Shen Changtian, and improved it on the original basis!


    This breakthrough improvement is simply helping a sect to broaden their sect road!!


    Not only Zhang Wuxin and Shen Changtian were convinced by this sound, but also none of the tens of thousands of monks watching the war on the green grassland below felt that there was anything inappropriate.


    "Make up for the loss, make up for the deficiency, make up for the deficiency, every word is an Abas, every word is an Abas!!"


    Zhang Wuxin blushed with excitement and nodded.


    Although he can''t immediately understand Li Hao''s mixed infinite skill, he saw the infinite possibility with his own eyes from Li Hao''s technique.


    He saw a correct bright road, heard the road in the morning and died without regret in the evening!


    "How many percent have you realized?"


    Zhang inadvertently glanced at Shen Changtian, who was silent next to him, and asked softly.


    He knew very well that his disciple''s talent was higher than himself. Although he had only realized 30% or 40%, he believed that Shen Changtian should understand more than himself.


    "Sixty or seventy percent."


    Shen Changtian closed his eyes for a moment and said.


    "It''s good."


    Li Hao gave a light praise. This is not a forced irony, because ordinary genius can''t compare with him at all.


    He is one of the unicorn Gemini stars. He is a natural Saint once in a thousand years. Those so-called geniuses may need to be looked up to in the eyes of ordinary people, but those geniuses are hard to catch up with in front of Li Hao.


    To hit people, talents like Shen Changtian and childe Changqin have a gap with Li Hao in talent, which is countless times larger than that between ordinary people and themselves!!


    Their talent can''t even compare with that of Li Jiaqi. Li Jiaqi is also a Kirin Gemini, and his talent is weaker than that of Li Hao. Therefore, Li Hao can see through and think through things, but it''s very difficult for Shen Changtian to understand them.


    "I persecuted the holy master before. Although I knew that what I did was unfair, I was a Wu Chi. Wan Feng once instructed me. I vowed in my heart that I would always support Wan Feng before I sent you to the weak water dark prison when I was in charge of the teaching vote. Please forgive me."


    Zhang Wuxin still knelt down. His voice was full of remorse. He said, "I am no longer worthy to be the leader of the limitless gate if I harm the holy master. Please give the holy master a decree to abolish my position as the leader of the limitless gate and let me go to the place of the demon family to plead guilty!"


    "The cause and effect of that day has been eliminated since I challenged today. The limitless gate cannot be leaderless. As a saint teacher, I order you not to blame yourself."


    Li Hao shook his head and refused Zhang Wuxin''s request.


    The demon clan is coming. He can''t let everyone destroy the demon clan like Hongshan.


    He let Hongshan lurk in. First, Hongshan is good at assassination and deception. Second, Hongshan is only a young generation and is not like the pillar of the ten sect leaders. Even if something happens to Hongshan in the demon family, it will not have a great impact on the morale of the sect.


    However, if Zhang Wuxin goes, in case of an accident, the death or capture of the famous ten sect leaders will be an unparalleled blow to the monks of the whole sect. Li Hao can''t let him go.


    "I... I would like to follow the instructions of the holy teacher."


    Zhang Wuxin opened his mouth and seemed to want to ask again, but seeing Li Hao''s indisputable eyes, he still lowered his head and obeyed Li Hao''s orders.


    "Teacher, I''ll go down and arrange the canonization ceremony today. You didn''t make a big deal when you were canonized in Fengqin Pavilion, but you won''t be wronged here in Wuji gate."


    Shen Changtian stood up from the ground and saluted Li Hao respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. I have to finish the challenge as soon as possible. Don''t care about the red tape."


    Li Hao waved his hand. He has only completed three challenges now. According to Ao Xing, there is not much time left for the re opening of Longxu valley. If he can''t complete the challenge as soon as possible, he will inevitably have some fetters in his heart when entering Longxu Valley, and it is difficult to maintain his best state when facing the strong enemies of the demon family.


    Li Hao didn''t want to be polite, but under the repeated insistence of the limitless gate, Li Hao stayed one more night. That night, the limitless gate put on a running water banquet and gave a wide banquet to the war watching monks who were still on the green grassland.


    Although Li Hao didn''t know most of the people present, as the protagonist of the night, he still took the initiative to climb the mountain to make fu and drink with all his relatives and friends.


    However, it''s funny that after Fengqin Pavilion learned about the sealing ceremony held by Wuji gate for Li Hao, Liu Zhiyin was jealous and said that Li Hao didn''t want them to hold the priest sealing ceremony, but he participated in the sealing ceremony of the saint benefactor of Wuji gate and said no. after Li Hao''s challenge, he must come to Fengqin pavilion to make up the last one!


    On the second day of November, Li Hao and his party came to the next stop, Hengheng valley.


    However, an amazing thing happened. Li Hao arrived, but Zongheng valley should have met his chief disciple Zhang Ziyun, but it had already fled, which led to the embarrassing situation that Zongheng valley was in an empty battle.


    After watching the battle between Li Hao and Shen Changtian, Zhang Ziyun has made up his mind to run away and fight with such a bull like Li Hao. In his mind, there is no difference between stretching his face and beating him. He won''t do such a stupid thing.


    What surprised people was that Chihiro, the leader of Hengheng Valley, did not get angry or blame Zhang Ziyun. He confessed to Li Hao, prepared thin tea and sake, and freely took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Zhang Ziyun''s choice was not unexpected. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He knew he couldn''t do it. He was a righteous man, but not a strategist.


    The fourth game directly won without a fight, but it also disappointed some people who rushed to Hengheng valley from thousands of miles to watch the war. Since Li Hao''s challenge, Zhang Ziyun, who didn''t show up, is one of the most unreliable opponents, none!!

 Chapter 406

    Li Hao won three battles and won the fourth without fighting. He has completed nearly half of the challenges of the nine sects!


    In the public jade slips of the Taoist school, the heated discussion about this challenge is more and more in full swing, and Li Hao''s invincible posture is more and more clear. Moreover, even if he failed to reach the end and lost a certain game halfway, he can look into the whole Taoist school only by virtue of the superposition of the three identities of the second young master of Xiaoyao sect, the executor of Fengqin Pavilion and the saint mentor of the limitless gate, I''m afraid I can''t find another person more noble than Li Hao!


    On the other hand, among the public jade slips, there are more and more participants in the bet on whether Li Hao can complete nine wins. However, a subtle change has taken place in the bet, that is, most people bet that Li Hao will lose, and it is impossible to complete the challenge from qingxuanzong to Wanling nest step by step, but now, those who later join the bet, But many people began to stand on Li Hao''s side and bet that he could win!


    Among them, most of them are Xiaoyao sect, Fengqin Pavilion and Wuji gate.


    "Brother, you''re making history."


    On the way from the limitless gate to the next stop Senluo hall, Ao Xing looked at Li Hao and said with a smile: "if you can really win the nine major gates all the way, it is equivalent to rolling over an era with the power of one person!"


    With that, he glanced at Li Jiaqi, who was silent in front of him, and said, "although your brother was really like this at the beginning, it''s just what everyone thinks. Even he hasn''t openly done anything like you."


    "Everything has cause and effect. If they hadn''t persecuted me, I wouldn''t have done such a thing."


    Li Hao smiled and said, "if they hadn''t persecuted me at the beginning, I wouldn''t have had the opportunity to touch the weak water and condense this almost invincible water vapor true yuan."


    Ao Xing nodded with deep sympathy and said, "hey hey, the more invincible momentum you have, the more profound it is. Ben long is very happy. I believe that after the Dragon virtual Valley is opened, those evil cubs who are unkind to Ben long will not be your opponents!"


    However, just as Li Hao and others were on their way to Senluo hall, a news released by Senluo hall in the public jade slips once again caused an uproar in the whole Taoist door!


    Senluo hall advocates that Baozhu will personally come out to meet Li Hao, and claims that he will end Li Hao''s absurd arrogance!!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Suddenly, the whole daomen public jade slips forum was like a pot!


    "Zhang Baozhu''s old man is brazen and crazy!!"


    The girls in Fengqin Pavilion scolded directly.


    Li Hao is not a monk at the level of ten sect leaders. The challenge is only between the chief disciples, but now when he comes to Senluo hall, he has jumped out of a leader to fight himself, which is really bullying the small!


    Although each of the chief disciples of the ten major sects has the strength of ordinary second rate sect leaders, there is still a big gap compared with the ten major sects that really stand at the peak of the Taoism.


    This is not only the gap between Zhenyuan''s internal breathing cultivation, but also the gap between actual combat experience. Each of the ten major sect''s leaders is an experienced veteran and the existence of the top of the pyramid in the sect. It is an indisputable fact that any one of the ten major sect''s leaders should not be underestimated!


    "It was originally a confrontation between disciples based on their abilities. Why did they pull out the palm teaching?"


    For a time, comments in support of Li Hao emerged like mountains and seas.


    However, immediately after that, Senluo hall once again released words - it was Li Hao who put forward to challenge Zhang Baozhu, the Lord of Senluo hall. It was not Zhang Baozhu who wanted to bully the small with the big!


    For Senluo Hall''s remarks, Li Hao finally spoke in the forum for the first time through his public jade slips.


    Very simple, only four words, but full of momentum!


    "Put your horse here!!"


    Although he is a younger generation, his accomplishments are not as good as Zhang Baozhu, and his experience is not as good as Zhang Baozhu. Except that the realm is the most human and the real person is a notch higher than Zhang Baozhu, Li Haotian is at a disadvantage in terms of geography and people!


    But there seems to be an invincible momentum around Li Hao, no matter who he is, put his horse here!!


    Zhang Baozhu was so angry that Li Hao ignored his remarks that he immediately followed him and said in person: "ignorant children, boast and have no eyes for Taoism. Don''t cry your nose when you are injured!"


    "Ignorance is an empty life, ambition is not high, and old age without death is a thief. I''ll wait to see your Dharma in three days!"


    When it comes to swearing, Li Haoke has never conceded defeat, whether in the secular world or in the Taoism. The title of poisonous tongue is not in vain.


    Zhang Baozhu ridiculed his youth, so he immediately fought back. Zhang Baozhu was an old thief who lived in vain for a hundred years, and he didn''t suffer at all.


    The public opinion in the public jade slips forum has been pushed to a climax with the fierce verbal conflict between them. For the war between Li Hao and Zhang Baozhu, they have even made a separate bet. Independent of the nine consecutive wins, they only bet on the success or failure of this duel!!


    One is the leader of the top ten sects of Taoism and a veteran strong man, while the other is a talented young man who just returned to Taoism and stirred up the wind and rain all over the world. The two are really fighting against each other. Who can be better is not only Li Hao and Zhang Baozhu, but also the battle between the new generation and the old generation of Taoism!


    "The skill of Senluo hall is famous for its strangeness. Although Zhang Baozhu''s name is rustic, his title is very loud. It''s called the three links between gods and ghosts!"


    Li Jiaqi didn''t speak in the public jade slips forum, but he reminded Li Hao: "A person''s name may be wrong, but his nickname will never be wrong. The skill of Senluo hall focuses on the Senluo Qi of killing and cutting. Zhang Baozhu has gone to the ancient battlefield to practice in seclusion, obtained the divine will of thousands of soldiers'' souls and the ghost Qi of ghost soldiers'' corpses."


    Li Jiaqi did not underestimate Wanfeng, Zhang Baozhu, Liu Zhiyin and Qingluo, although he had resisted the joint attack of Wanfeng, Zhang Baozhu, Liu Zhiyin and Qingluo at the gate of Wanling''s nest.


    "Isn''t he called the three links between gods and ghosts? There are gods and ghosts, but why the three links? What is the third link?"


    Before Li Hao spoke, long Aoxing couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Jiaqi shook his head and said, "he has never played the third pass at the bottom of the box against me, but I think it must be more powerful than magic and ghost."


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Ao Xing smacked his mouth, looked at Li Hao with some worry, and said, "it doesn''t matter if we lose. Anyway, we''re still young. In a few years, we casually promise to beat the old thing all over the ground to find teeth."


    Li Hao listened to them silently, said nothing, and calmly adjusted his state.


    Challenging Zhang Baozhu will be the most difficult battle since he stepped into the Taoist door. However, the closer he is to the limit, the more he can feel that his heart, which firmly believes in my invincible truth, is honed and more tenacious and bright.


    He can feel that this battle with Zhang Baozhu may be an opportunity for him to break through his state of mind to a spotless heart and a feather not to add himself!!

 Chapter 407

    Senluo hall, an old force in Taoism, has always been very strong. It has never fallen out of the top five of the ten major gates before. Only after the previous generation Li Yunfei with Xiaoyao sect rose to the throne of the largest sect of Taoism, Senluo hall was squeezed out of the first batch and fell to the position of the sixth gate.


    Therefore, Senluo hall has always had no good impression on Xiaoyao sect. It happened that Wanfeng wanted to pave the way for his family''s Dragon and Phoenix. Zhang Baozhu hit it off with him. Externally, they still fight against demons equally, but internally, they will squeeze Xiaoyao sect from the throne of the first door as the first goal!


    Li Hao and his party entered the boundary of Senluo hall after the third day of quarrelling in the public jade slips forum.


    On the bloody wasteland, the desolate wind blows the dry yellow sand, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    As soon as I step here, I feel as if all my vitality has been taken away by an inexplicable force. My eyes are full of depression, which makes my life feel sad and sad when I think about the world.


    It is said that this used to be an ancient battlefield. When the demon clan crossed the border and entered the mortal world, the martyrs and predecessors of the daomen once fought with the demon clan army here, and the most tragic war between the two races took place!


    At that time, the Taoism had just started. The strength of the human friars was far less powerful than those great demons who had lived for thousands of years. Almost all the martyrs of the Taoism were killing the demons with their lives!


    One is not enough, two is not enough, three people pull a big demon or demon king to die together!


    It is this kind of decision that would rather be broken than complete that drives the demon family back!


    The bloody wasteland is a grassland that was as vibrant as the green grassland. However, after the war, the blood of the human martyrs and countless demons of the demon family soaked the land. The dead of the two families who will sleep here forever have a terrible resentment, which directly affected the aura of the world. The bloody power will never disappear, forming a unique landform of the Taoism.


    The Senluo hall, which established the zongmen here, has its own method of cultivating by relying on the ancient battlefield.


    When Zhang Baozhu was young, he didn''t show mountains and dew, but in one war with the demon world, he showed the art of gods and ghosts. His power was terrible. He directly emerged and became a remarkable genius in that generation of Taoism!


    After he took over as the leader of Senluo hall, he had rarely shot, but the name of God ghost three links became more and more famous in the Taoist and demon world.


    As soon as Li Hao''s feet stepped into the bloody wasteland, a faint smell of blood and the ubiquitous killing gas in the air rushed to his face, as if the air he breathed in was as sharp as a knife, cutting people''s throat.


    "Zhang Baozhu, old dog, come out and fight!"


    Facing the team on the bloody wasteland, Li Hao suddenly roared up to the sky!


    The howling sound was loud and straight up to the sky, like an earth breaking thunder, tearing the clouds, and like an overwhelming tsunami. The sound waves rolled and roared towards the Senluo hall in the center of the bloody wasteland!!


    Li Hao''s spine is very straight. The whole person is like a straight javelin. Although he is thin and not very tall, he stands there with a spirit that seems to pierce the sky above his head!!


    Wu Ziwei, invincible in the world!!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the distance, in the Senluo hall in the center of the bloody wasteland, a loud noise also followed the sky, just like responding to Li Hao''s roar. Senluo hall advocated protecting the column head, wearing crown flower bell, wearing gold lock armour, wearing glass purple gold belt around the waist, and stepping on liuhuofeiyun boots. The whole person was fully equipped!


    "Hehe, Zhang Zhangjiao is really cautious. He bullies the small with big and wears so many equipment. His face is thicker than the dragon scale of this dragon."


    Ao Xing looked at Zhang Baozhu, who was fully armed in mid air, and sneered with disdain.


    Zhang Baozhu''s face stiffened with anger at Ao Xing''s ridicule, but he also knew that this guy was the only real dragon left in the world. He couldn''t afford to offend. If Ao Xing went down to the camp of the demon family, Zhang Baozhu would be the sinner of the whole human family!


    "Ignorant child, I''ll destroy your prestige!"


    Zhang Baozhu did not dare to provoke Ao Xing. With a shake of his hand, he pointed to Li Hao in front of him and pointed the spearhead at him.


    "If you want to fight, fight. What nonsense."


    Li Hao gave a cold look, and then stepped heavily on the ground with his toes. The whole man broke into the air like an arrow and rushed towards Zhang Baozhu!


    "Sky strike!!"


    Zhang Baozhu''s eyes flashed, he fought back slowly, and gave Li Hao a hard blow. The vigorous Zhenyuan breath emerged from his body, condensed into a huge Zhenyuan palm in the air, and photographed Li Hao in the head!


    If you have seen Stephen Chow''s film Kung Fu, you will be particularly impressed by the last scene of the Tathagata palm falling from the sky. At this time, Zhang Baozhu''s palm is very similar to the picture of the Tathagata palm.


    "Hum!!"


    Li Hao snorted coldly. Only from the temptation of the first move, he felt the deep cultivation of the other party.


    Although he is a real person and is much higher than Zhang Baozhu in the realm, his Zhenyuan cultivation is still far from the top ten masters.


    But it''s no wonder. After all, his practice days are less than two years, even with his head and tail. Zhang Baozhu and each of them are monks who have practiced for decades. Li Hao naturally lags behind them.


    However, Li Hao was not afraid. He moved his mind and mobilized the water vapor Zhenyuan in his body. Drops of water suddenly appeared in every pore of his body, forming a transparent water film on the surface of his whole body, which wrapped him like bubbles.


    The breath of weak water emerged. The palm condensed by Zhang Baozhu''s true yuan breath bombarded the water film on Li Hao''s body surface, and immediately corroded a human shaped hole in the palm!


    The poison of weak water can not only corrode the human body and magic weapons, but also corrode the real yuan internal breathing condensed by heaven and earth Aura!!


    "I didn''t expect that we jointly locked you in a weak water dark prison that day, but we inadvertently achieved you."


    Zhang Baozhu looked at Li Hao, who had broken his powerful blow, and his tone became more and more cold. He said in a cold voice: "it seems that you have never done your best in the previous wars!"


    "Take me!"


    Li Hao led with both hands, pinched his sword fingers and chanted the Dharma formula in his mouth. He used the Dharma formula inherited by the master of Fengqin Pavilion. He almost finished reading the Dharma of the divine sword thunder formula in a breath, and could also enhance the power of Taoism through the isolation method.


    "Click!!"


    In the sky, a thunder fell from the sky and angrily cleaved towards Zhang Baozhu along Li Hao''s fingers!


    "Hum!!"


    Zhang Baozhu was happy and fearless, and said in a cold voice, "Li Jiaqi''s divine sword guiding thunder formula makes us have to avoid its edge, but you are not your brother after all!"


    Although the divine sword thunder guiding formula has extremely powerful attack power, it also needs the corresponding Zhenyuan cultivation to match and support. Li Jiaqi can be invincible, but it is just as powerful as Li Hao''s current Zhenyuan cultivation in Zhang Baozhu''s eyes.


    "Really?"


    Li Hao was not discouraged. He waved his hand again and said, "the weak water flows eastward and strengthens the thunder!!"


    At the next moment, a stream of moisture rushed out of his palm. Suddenly, with the increase of moisture, the divine thunder attracted by Li Hao suddenly expanded more than ten times!!

 Chapter 408

    In the cycle of five elements restraining each other, water can restrain fire, but when facing the variant attribute of fire, thunder, water not only has no restraint, but also has a strong increase.


    With the blessing and increase of the weak water power, Li Hao''s thunder power suddenly soared more than ten times, just like shaking from a python to a dragon!


    "Hum!!"


    Zhang Baozhu''s face suddenly changed, and he snorted coldly. His armor suddenly burst out a mass of rich blood. He opened his mouth and roared: "God''s soldiers fall from heaven!!"


    With his roar, the earth in the whole bloody wasteland seemed to tremble slightly!


    "What''s this move?!"


    "Can you even stir the whole bloody wasteland? Zhang Baozhu is really a top expert at the level of ten sect leaders!!"


    "I didn''t even know this move. At first glance, I didn''t observe the little doll of the last human demon war."


    An elderly friar sighed: "Zhang Baozhu is known as the three links between gods and ghosts. The divine soldiers falling from heaven are the so-called gods. He can summon the military souls of those heroes and martyrs in those years to form the divine soldiers to defend or attack for him. His power is infinite!!"


    "What is that ghost?"


    Hearing what the old man seemed to understand, another spectator couldn''t help asking.


    "Ghosts, call all ghosts to walk at night. Once they are displayed, the Yin wind will howl, and the day will turn into night. All the spirits of demons who died here will revive and turn into fierce ghosts to choose people to eat!!"


    The old man said, and his face turned white. It seemed that he remembered something terrible, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    "True or false, isn''t it terrible?"


    "Oh, my God! The souls of the martyrs turned into divine soldiers and the evil spirits turned into fierce ghosts. With the help of these ghosts, who can defeat the combat power of Zhang Baozhu''s sect?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Not necessarily."


    The old man shook his head. Then he looked at Li Jiaqi standing proudly on a nearby hill with some envy and some fear. He said in awe: "in front of Lord Xiao Li, who was born with thunder pulse, all the things condensed by the Yin and cold power of these ghosts and gods can''t be close to his body three feet!"


    As soon as he said this, the spectators nearby also showed a trace of awe. Looking at the tall and straight figure standing not far away, they were both admiration and fear.


    This is the first person of Taoism in the year of weak crown. At the age when ordinary people should study and practice hard, he has entered the land of the demon family alone and forced the top ten demon kings to sign a five-year armistice contract!


    Although it seems that the scenery is infinite on the surface, in fact, who can resemble the weight of his burden?


    "Li Hao is the younger brother of Lord Xiao Li. It must not be easy to fall down."


    I don''t know who said it.


    In a word, it was like a cluster of sparks splashing into the withered grass, which immediately ignited the hope in the hearts of those who were originally not optimistic about Li Hao.


    Along the way, Li Jiaqi was invincible.


    Li Hao is his brother. He comes down in one continuous line. How can he lag behind others?!


    "Boom!!"


    Li Hao''s thunder, which had been blessed by the weak water, bombarded Zhang Baozhu severely, but after the loud noise, Zhang Baozhu was not hurt at all.


    Because in front of him, countless soldiers raised their shields and set up a solid defense formation to block Li Hao''s attack!!


    "The souls of Martyrs..."


    Li Hao can naturally feel what the virtual shadows of these soldiers are. He frowns. Looking at the virtual shadows with sad, calm or angry faces, his anger rises in his heart!!


    "Zhang Baozhu, are you still human?!"


    Li Hao glared at him angrily and shouted, "these martyrs delivered their dead souls to you. Is it for you to fight internally for your own selfish desires and deal with our own people?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    In the face of Li Haoyi''s righteous words, Zhang Baozhu not only didn''t have any shame, but also waved his hand with a straight face and said, "fellow robes, help me destroy evil spirits!!"


    The souls of 100000 soldiers of the three armed forces hesitated slightly. Although they were dead, they did not have any consciousness. Their will was not willing to deal with Li Hao.


    "Do it!"


    Zhang Baozhu found that the soldiers'' souls didn''t move at the first time. He immediately took out a military flag from his waist, waved it with a big hand, and shouted at 100000 military souls again: "charge!!!"


    Facing the military order, these soldiers finally had no way. One by one, they raised their weapons and rushed towards Li Hao!


    Li Hao''s expression was full of sadness. Looking at the 100000 heroic souls who had to charge against him, he didn''t dodge at all, but stretched out his hand and said sadly, "100000 heroic souls shed all their blood. Poor souls entrusted to non-human beings. Sad, sad!"


    Then, facing the charge of 100000 soldiers'' souls, Li Hao''s body rose up with an iron blood and warm-hearted holy way, and roared up to the sky: "the righteousness is not in you but in me. You are not qualified to control the heroes of the dead. You are not qualified to command them, and you are not qualified to be the commander of the three services!!"


    Under the rendering of the common grief and indignation of 100000 soldiers, Li Haoxin felt the same. Unexpectedly, he sensed a magnificent radiance of the holy way in the dark. A huge golden handsome seal fell from heaven and condensed in front of Li Hao.


    A golden figure appeared before the handsome seal. He seemed to be disabled and unable to stand in a wheelchair, but the glory of a mighty strategist was clear!


    Soldier Saint - Sun Bin!!


    This scene, the unwilling grief and anger of 100000 heroes, coupled with their attack on the once-in-a-million-year natural Saint Li Hao, has provoked the will of the ancient soldier Saint Sun Bin to appear and come again!!


    "Take handsome!"


    Sun Bin''s light and shadow nodded at Li Hao, then turned and faced Zhang Baozhu, who was stunned. The golden light and shadow stretched out a hand and soared towards him!


    "Bang!!"


    The military flag in Zhang Baozhu''s hand is instantly fragmented, the soldiers win the handsome, and the holy power is irreversible!!


    "Poof!!"


    Zhang Baozhu himself also opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood under the influence of Qi machine, and the momentum of the whole person instantly faded down!


    Originally, he thought that in the bloody wasteland, his home, he could give full play to the power of the three links between gods and ghosts and easily destroy Li Hao!


    But I didn''t expect that Li Hao invited Bing Sheng for his unjust move!


    Even the will after the saint meteorite, but it is also a soldier saint!!


    "The soul of the army listens to the order, leaving it to the real people with lofty ideals, and then lead you to fight in the battlefield!!"


    Holding the handsome seal condensed by Sun Bin, Li Hao gave orders.


    "Order!!"


    The faces of these soldiers'' souls showed a color of liberation, and then all their bodies faded and disappeared in place.


    The virtual shadow of Bing Sheng Sun Bin also nodded to Li Hao again, and then slowly dissipated, but a trace of the glory of the holy way also turned into streamer and fell into Li Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Smelly boy, you made me lose my soul!"


    Zhang Baozhu''s hair was scattered and his whole body looked like a crazy devil. He roared and roared: "even if you can call troops to take my handsome position, I still have the soul of demons and evil, I don''t believe you can invite the leader of the demon clan!"


    With that, a breath of evil spirit suddenly burst out from him!


    "Ghosts at night!!"

 Chapter 409

    The wind howled, the sun and the moon were dark, and the whole world seemed to be swallowed up by something at this moment, falling into terrible darkness!


    Zhang Baozhu, who was taken away by the soldier Saint Sun Bin invited by Li Hao, opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. Although the whole person''s breath was depressed, his face showed a neurotic ferocious smile. He clenched his teeth and said, "I lost 100000 military souls. Li Hao, I''m sorry you died today!"


    "Jingle!!"


    Li Jiaqi, who was standing below, raised his head. After the thunder sword behind him sensed the resentment, even if he didn''t urge him, he still rang, emitting a brilliant power!


    "It''s a night trip of ghosts. It''s another unique skill of Zhang Baozhu. A night trip of ghosts!!"


    Many people who have seen this move are panicked and want to escape from the scope of the bloody wasteland, because Zhang Baozhu is obviously crazy now. At that time, once the fierce ghost transformed by the ghost of the demon family is summoned, they will not care about the difference between relatives and strangers. They will not only attack Li Hao, but also those watching the war below will become the target of attack!


    "Treachery!!"


    Li Hao''s eyes were full of anger and shouted: "as one of the top ten sect leaders of the Taoist school, he colluded with the demon soul to perform such a skill that destroys human relations and conscience among our people. His crime should be punished!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    In the dark sky, with Li Hao''s words, a burst of thunder suddenly broke out. A lightning flashed across the sky and lit up a piece of heaven and earth in the endless darkness.


    God''s word!


    Since ancient times, saints can act on behalf of heaven. In a specific aspect, they sublimate their own saint''s way to the point of heaven''s way and punish on behalf of heaven.


    Although the word of heaven in mouth is not as good as following the law and acting on behalf of heaven, it is also a power that can be played by quasi saints, that is, small words and great righteousness. The words spoken in mouth are infinitely close to the words of saints, so it will arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, which is called the word of heaven in mouth.


    Li Hao has just felt the will of Sun Bin, the soldier saint, and under the extreme anger at the moment, he even sent out a vision with heaven''s words!


    This is a field that can only be touched by quasi saints and sub saints who have reached the peak of human beings and realized the realm of "emptiness"!


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the vision with the words of heaven appeared, a terrible roar suddenly appeared!!


    With this roar, the whole bloody wasteland seemed to vibrate. All those who heard this sound felt that their soul was hard scratched by something with a sharp knife. Immediately, their mouth and nose were bleeding, and their headache seemed to crack!


    Although the roar was just a sound, it seemed as if thousands of angry ghosts were roaring together, full of soul-taking and soul-stirring terrorist power!


    "Presumptuous!!"


    The thunder sword behind Li Jiaqi came out of the scabbard with a clang, and the whole person was full of power. The terrible momentum was like an ancient dragon waking up from a deep sleep.


    "You can''t step in!!"


    Zhang Baozhu looked at the angry Li Jiaqi, and his outrageous resentment could not help but restrain a little because of fear. He shouted fiercely and inwardly: "this is the cause and effect between Li Hao and me. If you intervene, your heart and your brother''s heart will never be perfect. Hehe, Kirin twins? Born saints? They will be cut by the power of cause and effect at that time!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Baozhu''s words, Li Jiaqi''s hand gave a slight pause, and the steps he was supposed to take were frozen in place.


    Ordinary people don''t have to look ahead, but at their cultivation level, the power of restraint will become stronger and stronger. Once they are contaminated with cause and effect, it will be very, very troublesome.


    This is why Bian que, the medical immortal, knows that only Li Hao can learn the whole five elements divine needle, but he still needs to charge him incense wish points for each volume, because if they are given to Li Hao free of charge, they will be infected with cause and effect for himself and Li Hao.


    The reincarnation of heaven, drink and peck. The small bargain found here today will be repaid elsewhere in the future!


    Whether monks, immortals or gods, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, they will begin to carefully pay attention to the impact of the force of cause and effect on themselves. If they are too unscrupulous, there will be results in the future. At least, they will be seriously injured and their qualifications will be cut, or they will die, and it is difficult to end well.


    Zhang Baozhu''s threat is not groundless. The challenges between Li Hao and the nine sects have a causal fetter, especially with the major sects that targeted him at the beginning. Li Jiaqi can go with him to ensure the fairness of each challenge for Li Hao, but if he intervenes in the challenge, it is tantamount to interfering with the cause and effect, Will have extremely bad consequences.


    "Brother, don''t interfere."


    Li Hao stood still and looked at the evil spirits everywhere in the dark. He looked very serious and turned to drink back Li Jiaqi who was ready to take action.


    "Demon spirits! This is the most outstanding talent of the Terran for thousands of years. Go and devour his flesh and blood god. It''s the most delicious tonic in the world!!"


    Zhang Baozhu looked ferocious. At the moment, he seemed to have completely ignored it. He turned into a demon rebel and bewitched these demon spirits to bite Li Hao.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Jiaqi finally obeyed Li Hao''s advice and didn''t intervene in the fight between them. However, he raised his hand. The thunder sword in his palm was shining, and the blue thunder directly pierced the darkness, forming a huge light curtain to protect the four weeks, so that the ordinary friars would not be injured by the evil spirits.


    "The heart of truth!!"


    Li Hao suddenly raised his hand and patted himself heavily on the chest. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of pale golden blood!


    The golden blood coagulated in the air and turned into a beating small heart!


    "When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God!"


    Li Hao took a deep breath and suddenly roared!


    "Boom!!"


    Words are like knives!


    Every time Li Hao said a word, the golden heart would beat violently, and next to the small heart, two larger golden hearts emerged, and the smell of the holy way was stronger!


    Medicine Saint nongdi''s truth Saint heart and soldier Saint Sun Bin''s truth Saint heart!!


    However, although these two sacred hearts are more powerful, they are more illusory, far less solid than Li Hao''s small sacred heart of truth.


    When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God!


    When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God!!


    Li Hao''s voice echoed over and over again, and finally formed a magnificent voice of heaven and earth!


    "When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God!"


    "When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God!"


    I don''t know when, the monks on the bloody wasteland who fled hastily under the chase of evil spirits and fierce ghosts also stopped, stared at the three small hearts wrapped by the holy light in front of Li Hao in the air, and involuntarily began to recite what Li haogang had just said.


    Li Hao could feel an incomparable great power transmitted along these spectators. Everyone was reciting the holy words he had just issued. Everyone''s ideas were highly condensed at this moment. Li Hao''s words were cast like gold and iron and branded in the eternal holy way in time and space!


    Yes, Li Hao said his first immortal words today, at this moment, when countless demons and ghosts block out the sky and the sun!


    "Poop! Poop! Poop!"


    In mid air, the little golden heart made a strong beating sound!


    "Click!"


    An extremely subtle sound of breaking sounded in Li Hao''s heart, as if something had been fettering his shackles and quietly smashed at this moment.


    It''s natural. At this moment, Li Hao naturally entered the realm of spotless heart and no body!!

 Chapter 410

    Spotless heart!


    Not a feather!


    Li Hao was solemn at this moment. The small golden heart condensed by his blood essence in the air fluctuated and beat, making a sound like a drum. At the moment, the heart in Li Hao''s chest also beat with it.


    The sacred heart of truth, Li Hao''s sacred heart of truth is finally condensed at this moment!!


    The foundation of the holy way of all saints is to clarify their own concept of sanctification, and then condense the holy heart of truth, so as to successfully step out of their own holy way and achieve the immortal throne!


    Before being canonized, every saint must speak the voice of the immortal holy word, or leave behind the handed down holy books and works, such as Confucius'' Analects of Confucius, the spring and Autumn period, Shennong Ding of Shennong emperor, Sun Bin''s art of war and so on.


    Under such a coincidence, Li Hao was forced to a desperate situation by Zhang Baozhu, stimulated his full potential as a natural saint, and said his own immortal words in advance!


    When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God!!


    Only the emergence of immortal words can arouse Li Hao''s sacred heart of truth to condense and start beating violently, and only the emergence of immortal words can attract everyone nearby to recite involuntarily.


    Because saints can suppress all ages, and they are the kings of the world. There will only be one at most in an era. The holy way is overwhelming. One person is canonized, and others can only be crushed!


    It is precisely because of the words of the holy way that Li Hao can easily break the last layer of window paper from the realm of cave and micro to the realm of spotless heart and a feather without body. The realm of the soul is sublimated again and has undergone magical transformation!


    Everyone could not help lowering their heads. No matter how proud they are, under the light of the holy light, Li Hao is not a saint yet, but he has initially had the appearance of a saint and stepped out of his holy way.


    When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God!


    This holy way is all inclusive. It is an invincible way of fighting, a way of saving ghosts and demons, and a way of helping the world!


    "Mom, the light is so dazzling that even Ben long feels that he is about to cry!"


    Ao Xing covered his eyes. Even though he was the last pure blood real dragon in the world, he had to avoid his edge.


    This is the glory of the holy way, unparalleled in the world and shining through the ages. After all, even if Aoxing''s real dragon ancestors were still alive, they were proud to accompany the saints in ancient times. It was the dignity of the saints to resist the dragon and patrol the sky.


    "Haw haw!!"


    The countless demons and ghosts summoned by Zhang Baozhu were immediately like ice and snow in the sun under the light of the holy light. They all screamed, and the ice disappeared and melted, and disappeared invisible. Let alone close to Li Hao, they couldn''t even escape!!


    The whole bloody wasteland trembled crazily, the rain fell from the sky and the spring poured from the earth. All the demon souls that cursed the earth were purified, and the visions symbolizing auspiciousness appeared one after another. The whole earth was rapidly glowing with vigorous vitality!


    The souls of those Terran martyrs, instead of disappearing, have been strengthened one by one. They have become solid from the illusory soul body, and have benefited greatly from the vision of heaven!


    Now they can no longer be regarded as simple souls of ordinary soldiers, but scattered immortals!


    With independent consciousness, you can continue to practice. It is another kind of life body. It is a loose immortal who is reborn and robbed by the spirit body!!


    "See Master!!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers'' souls are reborn. They excitedly look at Li Hao in the air. At the same time, they bow down and kneel down and express their loyalty to Li Hao from the bottom of their hearts!


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhang Baozhu was like a mad devil at the moment. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. The whole person''s breath was completely depressed!


    The power of saints cannot be violated. Even if Li Hao only sends out the power of saints in advance, he can not be regarded as a real saint. At best, he can only be regarded as a quasi saint, but Zhang Baozhu is still hostile to Li Hao''s Shenghui and is subjected to a terrible and destructive attack!!


    "I just want to return to the top five. Why? Why!"


    Zhang Baozhu, dishevelled, stumbled and howled on the ground. The whole person was staggering. Where was the appearance of flying through the clouds and imposing in the past?


    At the moment, where is he still like the famous God ghost three links?


    I''m afraid even an ordinary woman with no strength to bind a chicken can easily push him to the ground!


    If you are hated by saints, you will not be tolerated by the current human race!!


    Looking at Zhang Baozhu''s staggering and embarrassed appearance, everyone sighed in their hearts.


    Zhang Baozhu was right. He just wanted to lead Senluo hall back to the top five of Taoism, but he was dragged step by step into the abyss like a bottomless pit by his vanity and too strong self-esteem. He not only provoked people like Li Hao, but also didn''t know how to turn around, unlike Liu Zhiyin and Zhang Wuxin.


    At this time, the leaders of all the top ten famous schools in the Taoist school felt it and looked into the bloody wasteland through time and space.


    No, it should no longer be called bloody wasteland, because it is no longer bloody, nor wasteland, but a vibrant oasis.


    When the immortal word comes into the world, everyone will worship it.


    At the moment, in the secular world outside the Taoist gate and in the deep mountains of Yunnan, ling''er, who was vividly helping Li Hao set up an ecological base, suddenly became stiff, as if she felt something in her heart. The small tripod pattern in the center of her eyebrows was full of light, which frightened Lin Wei nearby.


    "Unexpectedly, there is the breath of the throne. Brother Hao, how terrible are you growing up in the Taoist door?"


    Ling''er looked at the unknown distance and murmured with hope.


    "Holy throne!"


    In the highest floor of Ruyi building, a woman sitting behind the curtain suddenly made a sound. Although she didn''t show her face, her eyes vaguely exposed through the curtain were full of soul-taking power. It seemed that she would sink into the world forever with only one look!


    But the eyes full of magic are full of horror at the moment.


    For the primitive mind devil, the power of the throne is the only power she is helpless and afraid in the world.


    This is also why she wanted to demonize Li Hao, a natural saint, as soon as she was born, and then wanted to kill Li Hao before he grew up.


    "Little brother, can''t you be holy?"


    The original demon behind the curtain bowed his head and said, "it''s really a bad fate. Unexpectedly, the two spokesmen I have attached to me have a lot to do with you, enemy..."

 Chapter 411

    The demon soul was directly purified by the holy light, while the military soul was sublimated into a Sanxian and became Li Hao''s private soldier.


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Baozhu really seemed to be a madman, howling loudly as he walked, laughing wildly as he walked, and then spit out several mouthfuls of blood again. The whole man fell to the ground, convulsed and couldn''t live.


    However, the most ironic thing is that looking at him like this, the disciples of Senluo hall didn''t even have one to come forward to see him and help him.


    Cursed by the holy way, everyone doesn''t want to have much to do with him for fear of being involved in himself.


    Zhang Baozhu was frustrated. He couldn''t support his last breath. His neck tilted and swallowed his breath completely.


    The three links between gods and ghosts, the famous Senluo hall leader of a generation, went wrong step by step because of one wrong step, and finally came to such an end.


    "This Liao is influenced by fame and wealth. Even if I haven''t become a saint today, I won''t tolerate it!"


    Li Hao stretched out his hand and the golden heart of truth flew back into his body again. Li Hao''s voice sounded like a bell and drum, ringing in everyone''s ears near Senluo hall.


    The battle of Senluo hall is over!!


    Surprisingly, there were no negative comments on Li Hao in the public jade slips forum in daomen.


    Kill the leader of the top ten schools, even if he is killed in the fair challenge, but the identity of the leader of the top ten schools is too sensitive after all, so it is impossible not to investigate.


    But now, no one dares to blame Li Hao, not even one who jumped out to question him!


    Immortal words!


    For many years, Li Hao has issued an immortal holy word!!


    It''s almost certain. If Li Hao doesn''t fall accidentally, he will be canonized in the future!


    Saints are the common masters of all people in the world. Who dares to offend a future saint?


    "Next, go to Da Luo Jianzong?"


    Li Hao did not stop more in the territory of Senluo hall.


    No one dares to collect Zhang Baozhu''s body with him!


    "Well, Da Luo sword sect."


    Li Jiaqi nodded.


    Looking at Li Hao, his heart was full of pride and comfort.


    As a real person, he can naturally feel that his brother''s Taoist realm has made a major breakthrough again, broke through a key shackle and promoted to a high realm of spotless heart and no body.


    Li Hao is standing in front of him now, but they all give people an unreal feeling, as if they exist in another time and space.


    Li Jiaqi knew that if Li Hao could make another breakthrough, he would enter the mysterious realm of "emptiness". When he reached this realm, he was already the peak of human beings. Unless it was the same realm or a sage who suppressed all ages, ordinary people''s attacks could not hit him at all!


    Because the realm is too different.


    If the cultivation of Zhenyuan internal breathing is compared to a weapon, then the Tao realm is the person who uses the weapon.


    Friars who enter the realm of "emptiness" are equivalent to adults, while those below "emptiness" can only be regarded as babbling infants. When an infant faces an adult, it is difficult to win even with a powerful weapon. That is the truth.


    And above the air, is the saint.


    Shengdao Dacheng, suppress the past and the future!


    Li Jiaqi firmly believes that his brother will be able to come to this step in the future in this troubled world!!


    Leaving the new bloody wasteland, Li Hao did not bring the tens of thousands of military souls condensed into Sanxian, but let them return to Xiaoyao sect and accept the unified dispatch of sect elders.


    Two days later, Li Hao arrived at Dalao Jianzong. Their leader, Jianmei Gong, personally led the crowd to go out for ten miles to meet him. This is already a great courtesy. This gift can only be given when meeting the great benefactor or elders.


    "The sword eyebrow is a gift."


    Li Hao bowed his head politely.


    He was also very impressed by the sword eyebrow male. At the beginning, in front of the Taoist door, the elder was upright. Although he was not related to him, he argued for him because of justice and morality. He admired his integrity.


    "Hehe, Dao you Li Hao, although you haven''t been canonized yet, you are already a quasi saint. We don''t dare to lose etiquette."


    Chien Mei smiled and said, "we disciples of Da Luo Jianzong know that they are not your opponent. What''s more, your invincible spirit has become a climate. Please stop when you compete, so as not to hurt your harmony."


    "Sure."


    Li Hao smiled and nodded.


    In this war, he fought against Jian void, the chief disciple of the great Luo Jianzong.


    After Li Hao let him show the director of Da Luo Jianzong, he calmly cracked his sword moves and won another game.


    After staying for a day, Li Hao and others set out again to xingmangzhai, the fourth gate.


    The essence of Xing manzhai is resourcefulness and the skill of the odd gate and the escape. This is also the most difficult and interesting field that Li Hao has been playing all the way.


    Because it is really difficult to find the high-level Qimen dunjia skill now. When fighting with the people of xingmangzhai, Li Hao was trapped in a swamp at first, and his every move was difficult. He was confused by the strange array.


    However, he was a natural saint. After opening his own Zhenyuan to defend, regardless of the attack of the descendants of xingmangzhai, he began to catch the clues of the array bit by bit, strip the cocoon and follow the vine, and finally launched the whole array, overturned the whole array in one fell swoop and broke the whole array!


    When fighting against these sects with which he did not have a deep hatred, causality and entanglement, the atmosphere between the two sides was very relaxed and friendly. Li Hao took the attitude of asking for advice, while the other side also held the mentality of exchange, and both sides benefited a lot.


    After challenging the three sects of Da Luo Jianzong, xingmangzhai and Heping Sha sect one by one, Li Hao and his party kept on killing at the Wanling nest of the second ranking sect of daomen, the last sect to be challenged, urged by Zhenlong Aoxing!


    Nine sects, the end of this time.


    It is also a world war that everyone is looking forward to.


    Because the gimmicks of this war are really eye-catching!


    One of the kylin Gemini stars, one dragon and one phoenix in the all souls nest!!


    Is it the dragon and the Phoenix that are powerful, or is Li Hao, who is beginning to have the appearance of a saint among the Kirin twins, better?


    Everyone in the gate is looking forward to it.


    But now, the voice about Li Hao has been very high.


    The identity of quasi saint is here. It is the existence that has issued immortal holy words!


    However, on the eve of the decisive battle, the dragon and Phoenix in the Wanling nest spoke in the public jade slips.


    "Quasi saints are not true saints. We are waiting for you in the all souls nest, and we will break your invincible power!!"


    "Brother, there are cruel words from the Wanling nest. We can''t fall behind!"


    Ao Xing was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. After seeing the declaration of one dragon and one phoenix in the forum, he immediately urged Li Hao to speak quickly.


    Li Hao pondered for a moment, and then also made a sentence in the public jade slips.


    "A dragon and a phoenix?"


    "But local chicken and dog!!!"

 Chapter 412

    With beautiful mountains and rivers, the zongmen of Wanling nest is located on the floating island, a natural Holy Land in the daomen!


    Floating island, as its name implies, is a huge Island suspended in mid air. It is supported by an unknown force and will not sink for ten thousand years.


    The Reiki intensity of the whole Wanling nest is also extremely strong among the three thousand blessed lands and caves of the whole daomen, second only to the first Xiaoyao sect.


    Because the ranking of famous sects is related to the richness of the clan''s aura and the distribution of genius land treasures, it will lead to some sects'' obsession with the ranking, such as Zhang Baozhu, the predecessor of death daoxiao.


    All souls'' nest is completely opposite to the limitless gate. The limitless gate pays attention to the diligence and will acquired. Even if the talent is not so superb, it can be accepted as long as it has the cultivation potential, but all souls'' nest is very different, because all disciples of all souls'' nest pay most attention to talent!


    Because without talent, it is impossible for people to awaken their own animal soul or let powerful alien animal souls choose themselves.


    "Buzz!!"


    Approaching the all souls nest, an invisible pressure suddenly came, which made Li Hao and them obviously feel that their actions were constrained everywhere.


    On that day, Li Jiaqi thought that Li Hao had died in the weak water dark prison and killed him angrily. Therefore, since then, the Wanling nest has been on pins and needles, keeping the defense array of the sect door open.


    "Li Hao, come on, if you go a hundred miles, you''re half or 90. You''re just short of the last game. Don''t drop the chain!!"


    On the periphery of the floating island, a large number of onlookers who want to watch the war have gathered, but they are all isolated by the defense force of the Wanling nest. If there is no accident, there is no way to go inside to watch Li Hao''s battle against one dragon and one phoenix.


    "Meet the quasi saint. You must pay attention to protecting yourself. Once the saint is canonized in the future, it will bring the prosperity of our Terran for thousands of years!"


    "Yes! The appearance of the quasi Saint indicates that my humanity is prosperous, but don''t lose anything in the internal fight!"


    Many people came to care for and support Li Hao. I hope he must pay attention to protecting himself and not be hurt by the dragon and Phoenix.


    There has been no new saint in the Terran for a hundred years. Now the world has changed greatly. Everyone may not feel it, but people in the Taoist door feel uneasy. Seeing the quasi saint is like seeing the backbone. In particular, I hope Li Hao can successfully reach the peak of the holy Tao in the future!


    Li Hao smiled and nodded to them all the way.


    Everyone who is full of kindness to Li Hao seems to feel that he is smiling at himself and his heart is surging with excitement.


    The closer you get to the floating island, the more obvious the terrible pressure becomes. Finally, if you don''t mobilize Zhenyuan''s internal breathing to resist, it will even become extremely difficult to take a step.


    So those monks who want to watch the war can only stop and can''t send Li Hao to the interior of the floating island.


    However, Li Hao, Li Jiaqi and AO Xing are not ordinary people. Although the defense power of the Wanling nest is strong, it is impossible to give them a blow.


    Li Hao stood with his hands on his back, walking in the energy field deliberately laid for them in the all souls'' nest like a stroll in a leisurely court. He was as graceful as a startled goose and as vigorous as a wandering dragon, completely unaffected by the slightest bit of influence.


    Although the improvement of Tao realm does not mean the improvement of cultivation power, the more later, the improvement of each level of Tao realm has infinite wonderful functions.


    For example, Li Hao is now in a state of spotless heart and no body. In this state, any external pressure and demons will be naturally removed without my body.


    Therefore, the array pressure of all souls nest seems to be nonexistent for Li Hao.


    The pressure exerted by heaven and earth on him, he opened his body and mind, regarded himself as a transparent carrier, and let the pressure flow out again!


    If he can''t bear it himself, let the boundless world around him bear it for him!!


    Li Jiaqi is also an expert in the realm of cave and micro. He can see the fire and know the weak points of the energy field with a sweep of his mind. He can mobilize his true yuan breath and walk through the weak links of the energy field in the most labor-saving way.


    And AO Xing, his way is the most savage and direct. Regardless, he fought hard with the strong body of his dragon family''s real dragon blood!


    Ao Xing doesn''t have so many realms, but his physical power of Qi and blood is too strong. Every step, his own power will make a dull sound with the big array position of the Wanling nest. The tip of the needle will not give way to the wheat awn!


    The three brothers walked side by side, admiring those who were blocked out of the array.


    "When the prospective Saint arrives, why is there no one to meet him in the all souls nest?"


    Li Hao stood under the floating island, roared up to the sky and turned his white robe. With the support of strong Zhenyuan internal breathing, he soared to the ground and flew high into the sky!


    "You''re not ashamed to talk. You''re just protected by the sages by chance. Dare you claim to be a saint? It''s arrogant. My all souls nest will never bow to people like you!"


    A soft drink came from the floating island. There was no slightest awe in the tone, only thick hatred.


    Hearing her unreasonable words, Li Hao couldn''t help smiling, and everyone outside the floating island was stunned.


    Can you say immortal words by chance?


    There is no funnier joke than this one at the bottom of the day!


    "Since you think my brother is blind and said an immortal holy word, I think you might as well have more. If you can get one or two words, we will admit that you are quasi holy."


    When it comes to ridicule people, Ao Xing is much more enthusiastic than Li Hao. He immediately opened his mouth and said in a strange way: "how interesting is it to have a group of heroes competing for the deer and quasi saints? It also saves that only brother Hao is qualified to be canonized now. It''s strange that it''s not challenging."


    As soon as he said this, there was no sound in the all souls nest.


    Others can argue, but this immortal holy word is really there. Li Hao can say it. Can anyone in their all souls nest say it?


    No,


    "Even if you don''t recognize me as a quasi saint, as a disciple of Xiaoyao clan, a Taoist in Fengqin Pavilion and a saint mentor of Wuji gate, can''t the respect of the three sects be enough to meet all souls'' nests upside down?"


    Li Hao opened his mouth again. This time he was no longer so polite. An invisible force poured out of his words and pressed against the nest of all souls!


    He is now under the authority of the three factions, and his every move has the atmosphere of a great success. It will be difficult to resist just by speaking and writing.


    "All souls'' nest has a big shelf. I don''t know whether I despise our three major sects or the second largest sect, but it doesn''t have etiquette!"


    Li Hao''s loud drink was like generating electricity in the void. He directly tore the energy field of the Wanling nest with his three inch tongue!!


    "Poof!"


    Wanfeng vomited a big mouthful of blood again when the injury in Wanling''s nest had just improved.


    Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. He wants to give Li Hao a blow, but he doesn''t want to make his injury worse again!!

 Chapter 413

    "Dad! Are you okay?"


    In Wanling''s nest, Wanfeng''s daughter Wanrong and his adopted son Wan Wenqiang came forward to hold Wanfeng, who vomited blood. His face changed greatly and asked eagerly.


    "I never thought that this son has become such a climate now."


    Wan Feng''s eyes were full of remorse and said angrily: "at the beginning, when he first entered the Taoist door, although his talent was amazing, his accomplishments were not paid attention to by me. But now, he doesn''t have to do anything. He can seriously hurt me who is in charge of the all souls nest array just by speaking with the general trend!"


    With that, Wan Feng hammered down the ground and said, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have thought about leaving a genius''s love for my Terran. I should have cut down the roots and killed him!"


    "Dad, it''s okay. Rong''er and I can definitely kill him here!"


    Wan Wenqiang''s face showed a cruel color, clenched his teeth and said, "rong''er and I have been practicing the combination of dragon and Phoenix recently. Although our cultivation is still far behind the level of the top ten masters like your father, we are not weaker than his Li Hao!"


    "Yes! What about quasi saints? What about Kirin Gemini?"


    Wan Rong''s big eyes showed a look of resentment and said angrily, "brother Qiang and I are the hosts of the dragon soul and the phoenix soul. The dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious. He is only one of the Kirin Gemini stars. He can''t be the opponent of the two of us who have the same cultivation!!"


    "Don''t go. I have a bad feeling. You''d better not go."


    Wan Feng''s hands trembled slightly.


    The old strong man who once crossed the Taoist gate and competed with Li Hao and Li Yunfei, Li Jiaqi''s father, feels scared now.


    Although he was really reluctant to admit it, he was really afraid.


    First, Li Jiaqi blocked the door to fight, and then Li haozhen vomited blood. It can be said that he hasn''t suffered such a serious injury in nearly a hundred years since he achieved great accomplishments!


    Now he is really afraid that his son and daughter will be folded in Li Hao''s hands. He knows very well that Li Hao is not a kind-hearted hypocrite. He once hurt him like that. If he has the opportunity, he will never mind ending Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang.


    This dragon and Phoenix placed all Wanfeng''s hopes. He couldn''t bear to make mistakes.


    "Dad, don''t worry. The power of our combination of dragon and phoenix is not as simple as you think."


    Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang looked at each other, then helped the injured Wan Feng to bed, resolutely walked out of the Wanling nest and greeted Li Hao.


    "Li Hao, here we are!"


    Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang both soared into the air, watching Li Hao, who was condescending and looking down at them in mid air, and roared up to the sky.


    "It''s an honor for two to fight one?"


    Li Hao squinted at them, then smiled and asked, "why didn''t your father show his face? Is he in poor health?"


    "Presumptuous!!"


    If Wan Wenqiang and his two people talk about poison tongue, even if there are a few more people, they will never be Li Hao''s opponent. They are immediately ignited by Li Hao''s words, burning in anger and smoking in their seven orifices!


    "Brother Qiang, calm down. He wants to annoy us on purpose."


    Wan Rong was a girl after all. She wanted to be calm. She pulled Wan Wenqiang''s sleeve and warned loudly.


    "Li Hao, do you think you''re great at winning eight consecutive games?"


    Wan Wenqiang took a deep breath, looked at Li Hao, sneered and said, "let''s see the power of our combination of dragon and Phoenix today!"


    "Yes."


    Li Hao nodded indifferently, without any attention.


    "Today, my father''s hurt hatred and the clan''s humiliation hatred, our brothers and sisters will count the general ledger with you!!"


    Wanrong scolded, and a light golden yellow appeared in her eyes, and then the terrible momentum rose!


    A pair of pale golden wings emerged from behind her, lifelike, derived from a terrible pressure.


    Phoenix soul!


    "Li Hao, die!"


    Wan Wenqiang also roared. A layer of rich golden awn on his hands emerged, evolved into a pair of sharp dragon claws, and the stern dragon power also emerged.


    And the momentum of the dragon and Phoenix, even in mid air, faintly converged and contained together, soaring geometrically!!


    "One dragon and one phoenix, well, it''s OK."


    Li Hao finally put his hands behind his back and looked at Wan Wenqiang and Wan Rong with great interest. The expression on his face remained unchanged.


    "I thought it was something of Li Hao. What a dragon soul..."


    After seeing Wan Wenqiang, Ao Xing, who was watching the war, threw his mouth and said, "it''s just the remnant soul of an ordinary dragon family. It''s not as good as an ordinary dragon family, let alone a real dragon. My brother Li Hao has the real dragon blood of his own dragon in his body. This boy has been disabled."


    Sure enough, when Wan Wenqiang stretched out his hand and a vicious dragon blasted his heart towards Li Hao''s chest, Li Hao raised his eyes faintly, stared at him and said, "the soul of the remnant dragon, dare you make a mistake?"


    "Roar!!"


    This sentence is clearly spoken by the human language, but it is like a real dragon roaring.


    With this roar, Wan Wenqiang''s whole body was suddenly shocked. The dragon soul lodged in his body unexpectedly appeared a trace of unspeakable agitation!


    It seems that the inferior meets the superior, and his heart is in awe.


    "Brother Qiang, what''s the matter?!"


    Wanrong obviously felt that wanwenqiang was wrong, because they were a combination of dragon and Phoenix. She could intuitively feel that wanwenqiang had a problem.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    Wan Wenqiang stammered at Li Hao and said incredulously, "he... He seems to have the smell of a real dragon!!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Wan Rong took Wan Wenqiang''s hand and said, "brother Qiang, you instill the power of the dragon soul into me and let me be the main force to attack him. His real dragon blood can''t restrain you."


    "Good idea."


    Li Hao glanced at Wan Rong, smiled contemptuously and said, "I heard that you Wanling nest like playing with animal souls very much."


    With that, Li Hao raised his hand and waved it. The vigorous inner breath of Zhenyuan surged out and condensed out of thin air into a peacock with colorful feathers!


    Early peacock beast soul!!


    Almost at the moment when the peacock animal soul was condensed by Li Hao, Wan Rong''s face suddenly changed!


    It has been said before that among the ancient gods and beasts, the dragon is the leader of the Shui nationality, and the unicorn is the respect of the animals. Among the 100 birds, in addition to the Phoenix, there are the early peacock Daming king, Bi Fang, Chongming bird, shenluan and other gods and birds competing for the master of 100 birds!


    The first generation peacock is not lost to the Phoenix!


    Wan Wenqiang''s dragon soul was restrained by Li Hao''s real dragon blood, and Wan Rong''s phoenix soul was tit for tat by the early peacock animal soul summoned by Li Hao. Now, they can say that they have no advantage!


    "I heard that you like playing with animal spirits?"


    Li Hao smiled again under the terrified gaze of Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang, and then from his body, a roar of the supreme beast roared out again!


    Unicorn beast soul!!


    "The real dragon subdues the dragon soul and the peacock against the Phoenix."


    Li Hao looked at the light and shadow of the unicorn on his chest and said mockingly, "now I have an extra Unicorn beast. How can you play?"

 Chapter 414

    Looking at the empty shadow of a peacock and a unicorn beast suspended in front of Li Hao, Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang showed a gray color on their faces.


    Condensing the animal soul, Li Hao can summon the animal soul with his own strength and understanding!


    This power has simply exceeded their imagination and understanding, and the animal soul they have always been proud of seems to have become something ordinary and worthless.


    "Brother Qiang, don''t be afraid. It''s understandable that he is a unicorn Gemini and can condense a unicorn beast, but why can he summon the animal soul of the early peacock? I think he must be pretending and mystifying!"


    Wanrong stared at Li Hao in front of him and bit his teeth.


    However, the Qi machine of the first generation of peacocks locked her, and her words seemed so weak.


    "I was lucky enough to get a peacock, the emperor''s feather of Daming king."


    After listening to Wan Rong''s words, Li Hao explained with a smile.


    Indeed, he could stay together morning and night, and he had been able to gather the spirit of the early peacock. It was because he had been with the Emperor Ling Ming of the peacock and had seen with himself the blood essence of the emperor''s Ling, which had been transformed from the ordinary bird to the present.


    These daily accumulation is a kind of rare food. Although Li Hao''s realm at that time was still very low, his cultivation and vision were also very low, and there was no way to see through more things, but now he is different from that time. Looking back, he has a different harvest and taste.


    Especially after the recent breakthrough to the state of spotless heart and no body, the past has become more and more clear in Li Hao''s heart. His Lingtai is Qingming. Everything he has experienced before can be seen clearly. As long as he recalls it, it will be very real.


    Therefore, relying on his understanding of the early generation of peacocks and his feeling after observing the evolution of thousands of nights at a close distance, he personally tested it today. As expected, he succeeded in one fell swoop and condensed the animal soul of the early generation of peacocks.


    But Li Hao knew in his heart that the animal soul was not perfect. He could only summon a single battle. He could not live as long as Wan Rong and the animal soul that was lodged in their bodies, and assisted the host in cultivation.


    This is because he has practiced the five Qi Tianxin formula of wood Qi, fire Qi, earth Qi and water Qi Zhenyuan. He is still short of gold Qi Zhenyuan to be truly perfect. If the five elements are not perfect, naturally they can not form a world or living creature that can cycle forever.


    The same is true of animal souls.


    However, it is more than enough to deal with Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang.


    "Spell it!"


    Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang looked at each other, and a trace of determination flashed in their eyes.


    "Do you want to burn cultivation accomplishments, then explode the animal soul, take me to burn jade and stone and die together?"


    Li Hao looked at them with great interest and said with a smile: "I advise you not to do such meaningless things. First of all, even if you burn cultivation accomplishments and explode the animal soul, you may not be able to kill me. Moreover, as long as I don''t want to be attacked by you, I have a 99% chance to avoid your attack. Why?"


    "Stop putting on airs here and die!"


    Wan Rong gave a shrill scream, just like the blood of a Phoenix. A flame burst out from under her skin, enveloping her whole person, forming a real Phoenix Fire shadow and rising in the air!


    "I will explode the dragon soul. What kind of blood level suppression do I care about?!"


    Wan Wenqiang looked at Wan Rong and roared wildly. This sound was like saying to himself, and more like saying to the Dragon ghost in his body.


    Sure enough, prompted by the host''s will to die, he also sent out an earth shaking dragon chant in his body, and then a scale was broken. It seems that the Dragon shadow seriously injured also surged out, enveloping Wan Wenqiang!


    "Dragon and Phoenix cry blood and live to death!!"


    Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang held their hands tightly together, and a tragic momentum that would rather be broken than complete came out.


    "Sad and ridiculous."


    Li Hao sighed and seemed to be regretting something. Then he stretched out his hand to let the peacock virtual shadow and Kirin virtual shadow in front of him rise slowly.


    Even if Wan Wenqiang used his own life to make the Dragon ghost get rid of being suppressed by the real dragon blood temporarily, his Kirin virtual shadow is not afraid of the badly injured dragon ghost!


    "No!!"


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, when Li Hao, Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang were about to have the most terrible ultimate collision, a sad roar suddenly came out from the inside of the Wanling nest.


    Wan Feng stumbled out of the door in disheveled hair. His face was pale, and there were even blood stains left after he had just plotted against Li Hao''s back injury. The whole person looked like a poor old man in his old age.


    "No, don''t do that."


    Wanfeng "Putong!" fell to the ground, knelt down at Li Hao''s feet and cried, "please, I beg you, Li Hao, Li Zhunsheng, you have a lot of adults. Please spare my son and daughter. I know they are hitting stone with eggs. I know they can''t be your opponent. Please, don''t destroy their animal soul. No, please."


    "From beginning to end, I''m not forcing them."


    Li Hao said faintly, "they want to fight me, and they want to burn their accomplishments and explode their animal souls. I even advised them not to do such useless work. They don''t listen. What can I do?"


    "I know, I know."


    Wan Feng kept kowtowing on the ground. Without using a little Zhenyuan to protect his body, he directly knocked his forehead against the skin and shed blood!


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy for profit. I should design and frame you everywhere. I shouldn''t know my mistakes and don''t change. I''m still going to Hei. Li Zhunsheng, you are Zhunsheng. If there are a lot of saints, please forgive me."


    Wan Feng is really afraid now.


    When Li Hao won Hongshan, he didn''t care. When Li Hao became the Taoist priest of Fengqin Pavilion, he also comforted himself that he was lucky. Li Haocheng couldn''t sit still for the sake of the saint mentor of Wuji gate. He didn''t feel a bit flustered until Zhang Bao''s pillar body died.


    Until today, until today, Li Hao really came to the door. In the case of calling the zongmen array, he was still hurt by Li Hao with small words. Wan Feng was really afraid!


    Now, seeing that Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang want to explode the animal soul, he knows that even if they die, Li Hao will never die!


    "Although I personally hate you, you are a good father as a father."


    Li Hao looked down at Wan Feng who had completely surrendered to repentance, sighed and said.


    "Father, how can you kneel?"


    Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang behind them were about to crack their canthus and roared.


    "Shut up!!"


    Wan Feng turned back and roared, calmed his son and daughter, and then begged to Li Hao.


    "That''s all."


    Li Hao waved his hand and said, "I can stop because of your sincerity for your children."


    "Seriously?!"


    Wan Feng was slightly stunned. Obviously, the surprise came too suddenly, which made him a little overjoyed.


    "However, the capital crime is excusable, but the living crime is unavoidable."


    Li Hao took a deep breath: "Hongshan sneaked into the demon family and waited for the opportunity. I think you also lurked in the past to secretly protect her safety."


    "Yes..."


    Wanfeng hesitated for a moment and took orders respectfully.


    Although Li Hao said he was punishing, he was actually giving him the opportunity to make meritorious service. Wan Feng was grateful and only convinced Li Hao.


    "As for you two."


    Li Hao glanced at Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang and said coldly, "you have talent but don''t distinguish right from wrong. You''ve been imprisoned for five years. You''ve been a mortal for five years. Repent!"


    With a wave of Li Hao''s big hand, Wan Rong and WAN Wenqiang couldn''t even dodge, so an irresistible force poured into their bodies and sealed all their accomplishments!


    "Brother!!"


    Just before Li Hao finished handling all the things here, Ao Xing, who was watching the war, suddenly shook his body, showed the dragon body directly from the human form, rushed into the air, stared at Li Hao and shouted: "the Dragon virtual Valley is about to open, I sensed that the Dragon virtual Valley is about to open!!"

 Chapter 415

    "Oh?"


    Hearing Ao Xing''s extremely excited call, Li Hao''s eyebrows picked up and a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    Dragon void Valley, is it about to open?


    The blood in his heart was surging, and Li Hao''s pupils also burst out a ray of longing.


    In fact, among the nine challenges to the nine sects, in addition to the elimination of the spirit of the evil tiger, the military spirit and demon spirit against Zhang Baozhu, and the three trips to xingmangzhai, which have greatly honed and helped Li Hao, others, whether Zhan Hongshan, Shen Changtian, or even the Dragon and phoenix of Wan Wenqiang and Wan Rong, are like children playing at home for Li Hao.


    What we have to face in Longxu Valley is the challenge that really makes his blood boil!


    "The Dragon void Valley appears. Go to ring the door and ring the bell!"


    Li Jiaqi spoke for the first time nearby. As the first alliance leader of daomen, he pointed his sword to the sky, and the turbulent inner breath of Zhenyuan went straight into the sky!


    Under the tumbling clouds, a huge bell flat condensed out of thin air, and then a dazzling thunder suddenly cut through the sky, like a column knocking on the bell flat, and hit the bell flat made of clouds!


    The clouds condense and the thunder strikes!


    "Dang!!"


    A simple and thick bell sounded suddenly from the clouds, forming a visible sound wave, like ripples in the water, slowly escaping around!


    Almost at the same time, all the doors, large and small, heard the bell!


    When the bell rang, it was definitely a big event that startled the whole Taoist door!


    "Ten major sects, all sect leaders, as well as all sect leaders of first-class sects, all set out to gather at Xiaoyao sect in a few days!"


    Li Jiaqi''s voice rolled away through the chime bell and spread towards the whole gate.


    All the leaders who are qualified to go to Xiaoyao sect have clearly heard this sentence, and those who have not heard it are naturally unqualified.


    Although the Dragon void Valley appeared in good luck, if you want to really open it, you must have a strong energy infusion. Originally, when the ancient dragon family was prosperous, the energy needed to open the Dragon void valley was jointly urged by those powerful dragon family elders, and there was no need to borrow the hand of outsiders.


    Of course, at that time, even if we knew that Longxu valley was full of treasures and opportunities, there was no share of outsiders at all. Only the dragon family could enter it for trial.


    That is, now, the dragon clan is declining. Except for those who went to heaven to become eight heavenly dragons in ancient times and those who entered the underworld to become the underworld dragon, there is only a real dragon such as Aoxing in the world. It can''t open the Dragon virtual Valley by itself. Therefore, it needs the power of Terran and demon clan as a condition of exchange, Terrans and demons can also send people in.


    "Where will the Dragon void Valley be born?"


    Li haoluo returned to Ao Xing and asked.


    "Between time and space."


    Ao Xing, who had always been careless, became very serious at the moment and said, "Longxu Valley is another space condensed by the ancestors of ZuLong. It is independent outside the three realms and exists in the gap between time and space. The three realms were sealed and isolated by Daozu Hongjun. Longxu Valley has not been born. I can feel some clues recently."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Hao frowned slightly and nodded in a deep voice.


    It seems that what the Immortal Emperor revealed to him before is not groundless. Heaven and earth are really about to change. The seal of Hongjun Daozu is weakening bit by bit. At that time, the ambitious Mingjun will certainly make a comeback!


    "It seems that after coming out of Longxu Valley, I have to find a chance to have a good chat with brother Tu Feng and brother Bai Qi."


    Li Hao made up his mind that Tu Feng was the top Pluto who had been framed by the Pluto king and had just been killed from the 18th floor of hell. Although Bai Qi was a new Pluto level expert, he majored in the way of killing and cutting. His combat effectiveness was also high among the Pluto king. Li Hao believed that he could find out a lot of information about the underworld from them.


    "Let''s go. The Dragon void Valley is about to open. There must be something moving on the demon clan. We''ll go to Xiaoyao sect first, and then we''ll go to Wuding mountain."


    In mid air, Li Jiaqi, who finished playing the Guangming bell, also came back and said to Li Hao and AO Xing.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Hao nodded, and the three soared at the same time. Li Jiaqi flew with his sword, while Li Hao rode on AO Xing, who turned into a dragon, and hurried towards Xiaoyao sect together.


    At the same time, all the masters of the sect who were qualified to hear Li Jiaqi''s voice in the whole Taoist gate also explained clearly what was going on in the sect and began to set off for Xiaoyao sect.


    A command, the world gathered to respond!


    At the same time, in the territory of the demon family, on a huge mountain peak, a giant wolf with golden hair jumped up to the highest rock on the top of the mountain and roared up to the sky against the blood red full moon in the sky!


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    The shrill wolf howl spread all over the land of the demon family. All the ten demon kings and those who were close to the ten demon kings stopped their original actions, raised their heads and looked at the mountain, and then issued all kinds of strange roars!


    "Longxu Valley!"


    "Longxu Valley is coming!"


    "Ao Xing sent us an invitation. Let''s go!"


    "Go! Go to Wuding mountain!"


    "I really want to cross Wuding mountain to go inside the Taoist gate! I haven''t eaten the delicious flesh and blood of the monk for a long time!"


    For a time, the demons gathered in the demon territory, just like the Terran Taoist gate, and all the top forces gathered together and ran towards the indefinite mountain that separated the demon territory from the Terran Taoist gate!


    Two days later, in Wuding mountain, hundreds of demon families stared at the Terrans on the other side of the mountain, breathing heavily from their nostrils and roaring low from time to time.


    "Terran, send it to the king!"


    Finally, a tiger Demon King opened his mouth and growled greedily.


    "Presumptuous!!"


    Hearing this, the leaders of the Terran sect immediately stared angrily, opened their mouths and denounced one after another, and some even began to brew Taoism and prepare to attack.


    "Roar!!"


    The demon clan is also unwilling to show weakness, one by one, ready to move.


    Terrans and Demons live together in the world and have been opposed for tens of thousands of years. The hatred of both sides has already gone deep into their blood. As long as they meet, they will kill!


    "Shut up!!"


    However, just when the war seemed to be imminent, a dragon shadow appeared in the middle of the two camps. It was Ao Xing!


    I saw that the real dragon, who was often trained by Li Hao as a child on weekdays, was now very dignified, suspended in mid air and looked down at the humanity on both sides: "Ben long, no matter what you want to do, you should know what Ben long asked you to come here for!"


    Then he added coldly, "if you want to do it, you can do it when you open the Dragon void Valley!"

 Chapter 416

    When Ao Xing roared, both the human race and the demon race had to stop and be quiet for the time being.


    Longxu Valley is the key to their trip. No one wants to offend the only key to enter Longxu Valley - Zhenlong Aoxing at this time.


    "The men and horses on both sides converge to the dragon. Your power is now used to summon the Dragon virtual Valley, not to fight bravely!"


    Ao Xing snorted from his nose and taught a lesson again. After a dragon waved its tail, the whole body leaped into the air, and the mighty Longwei escaped madly!


    Among the people present, except Li Hao, everyone showed a trace of fear. Some whose cultivation was not as good as Ao Xing, even their legs trembled, and they could not stand. Even super experts like Li Jiaqi or the top ten demon kings of the demon family, their faces were tense, and they were obviously trying their best to resist the influence of Long Wei.


    Only Li Haoyun is light, as if he doesn''t know anything.


    A spotless heart, a feather does not add body.


    At this level, there are few things that can interfere with him.


    "Poop!"


    Ao Xing used his sharp dragon claw to stroke gently in his heart. The hard and incomparable dragon scale broke a small piece and shed a few drops of golden blood!


    The surging power of Qi and blood emerged. Even if it was only a few drops of blood, it was also the real dragon''s blood. It contained abundant power, which made some demon families salivate.


    However, the top ten demon kings turned back and roared, suppressing some restless people.


    Although the real dragon blood essence is precious, it is the key to summon the door of the Dragon virtual valley. There are many treasures that are more precious than the real dragon blood essence!


    "Instill your strength into the real dragon blood essence, especially the ten main sect leaders and the ten demon kings. Don''t keep anything."


    After all this, Ao Xing glanced at the two camps below and said lazily.


    "I see."


    Li Jiaqi nodded, then turned back to the humanity on his side: "everyone is ready to accumulate strength and instill their true yuan breath into the real dragon''s blood essence, especially the leader of the ten major schools. Spare no effort!"


    The demon families on the other side also issued the same instructions in their own languages.


    "Boom!!!"


    At both ends of the indefinite mountains, the energy fluctuation of the super explosion suddenly soared into the air!


    Li Jiaqi is the leader of the Taoist sect of the human race. Due to the lack of Zhang Baozhu, only the nine masters are instilling cultivation into the blood essence, and all the masters of the first-class sect are also urging their Zhenyuan breath towards the blood essence of the real dragon.


    On the other side of the demon family, the surging Demon power also soared. Under the urging of the ten demon kings, it rushed towards the real dragon blood essence!


    "Roar!!"


    A dragon chant sounded from Aoxing''s heart and blood essence. A touch of uncontrollable excitement appeared in Aoxing''s huge longan in the air, shouting: "welcome Zu long!"


    "Roar!!"


    The dragon blood became brighter and brighter under the urging of the leaders of all parties, and then a bright dragon shadow rose from it, soared up, and rushed directly into the sky on the Wuding mountain!


    "The dragon''s gate is open, and the Dragon void Valley is here!"


    The virtual shadow of ZuLong spread, and a towering huge portal stood between heaven and earth. In the center of the portal, a lifelike faucet appeared on it, full of domineering!


    Longmen!


    The gateway to Longxu valley.


    "Old rules!"


    Ao Xing''s dragon body hovered in the air, and Lang said: "this time, only the top ten demon kings and those below the leader''s cultivation are qualified to enter the Dragon virtual valley. Anyone who tries to urge the dragon''s gate to appear is qualified to recommend a place to enter. Of course, you are careful. You are not responsible for the deaths and injuries in the dragon''s gate."


    After hearing Ao Xing''s words, there was some commotion within the Terran.


    "It''s a quarter of an hour. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Li Jiaqi turned back and ordered in a deep voice.


    Longxu Valley is a great opportunity, but it is also a great challenge. It is likely to die miserably, so we have to consider it carefully.


    Finally, the candidate for the Terran expedition to Longxu valley was finally determined. Among the top ten famous schools, Qing Xuanzong abstained because of Hong Shan''s absence, and the childe Changqin of Fengqin Pavilion abstained because of his injury. Shen Changtian of Wuji gate naturally signed up to go. Zhang Ziyun of Zongheng Valley thought he would not go, but unexpectedly, yes, This time he didn''t flinch.


    Senluo hall was the worst. Because Zhang Baozhu died, they didn''t contribute energy to Longmen. They didn''t even have a recommended quota.


    Dalao Jianzong sent its chief disciple Luo Qin, xingmangzhai sent Zhuge Ji, Pingsha sent its chief disciple Sha Wuji, and Wanling nest sent Wan Wenqiang with the dragon soul.


    "Li Hao accompanied me in as my guardian, so in theory, you Xiaoyao sect can send another person."


    Ao Xing looked at Li Jiaqi and said.


    As soon as he said this, all the famous families next to him were extremely envious.


    Just because of the relationship between Li Hao and AO Xing, Xiaoyao sect has an extra place. This is a great benefit. Who knows if Longxu valley will create a genius for Xiaoyao sect again?


    "Brother, let me go!"


    A young man came out from behind Li Jiaqi, his eyes full of vigor, Lang said.


    Li Rui, the grandson of the elder, has admired and worshipped Li Jiaqi since childhood. Since Li Hao left home, Li Jiaqi has recovered all his guilt and love for his own brother from Li Rui, so they have also become sworn brothers.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Li Jiaqi looked at him and said in a deep voice, "your cultivation and the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box are not outstanding. It will be very dangerous to go in."


    "I think so!"


    Li Rui nodded without hesitation and said, "I want to enter Longxu Valley, and I have to become stronger!"


    "Good!"


    Li Jiaqi nodded heavily and said, "then go!"


    The quota of the top ten famous sects has been set, while the remaining first-class sects are all the same. All the leaders who have just made their own efforts have offered themselves to go to Longxu Valley in person.


    They have become very strong leaders of the first-class sect, but they are still a little worse than the top ten sect leaders like Li Jiaqi.


    This gap is not what they can catch up with by practicing hard all day. They must find an opportunity to make a breakthrough, and longxugu is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    If you can find the adventure and return from it, you may become a peerless strongman who can compete with the top ten sect leaders for nine days!


    This is irresistible to those who seek Tao!


    After the people were selected, Li Jiaqi led the leaders of the top ten famous schools. Looking at the people who walked out of the crowd and were about to embark on the road of jumping the dragon''s gate, he suddenly took the lead in a fist hug and said in a loud voice, "I wish you a triumphant return!"


    "I wish you all a triumphant return!"


    The rest of the famous sect leaders also hugged their fists and said respectfully to them.


    "I wish you all a triumphant return!"


    Behind them, on the Terran side of Wuding mountain, the Taoist monks of the sea of people also congratulated in unison.


    For a time, a breath of unity, man will conquer the sky rises up!!

 Chapter 417

    Gantry open!!


    With a huge roar, the dragon''s gate condensed by AO Xing''s blood essence and the energy of the top experts of the human race and the great gods of the demon family opened with a roar!


    "This time when the Dragon void Valley is opened, we demon clan must seize the opportunity. We should not only find more fortune and treasures in it, but also find opportunities to kill more talents and strong people who enter the Terran clan!"


    The wolf demon king, one of the top ten demon kings of the demon family, roared at his parents and children: "we were forced by Li Jiaqi to sign the armistice contract. Now the time is coming. In the space of Longxu Valley, you don''t count as our violation of the agreement, do you understand?"


    "Father, I see."


    Wolf butcher''s parent-child, wolf Hao, nodded his huge wolf head. His blood red eyes showed a cruel light and said, "I must go in and find more relics of the ancient real dragon, and then kill all the humble Terran food."


    "In addition, this time you go in, you have to help all the vipers of the Viper king. He once had a chance to devour a big dead flesh that had just died.


    Wolf butcher glanced at the Viper demon king not far away and said, "if you can work together to find a chance to let him devour the real dragon, this world will not be called human world in the future, but should be called demon world!!"


    At the same time, all the big demon kings of the demon family are also carefully explaining to their parents and children.


    The more noble the blood, the more strict the self-protection of blood. It was impossible for these ordinary demon families to swallow the blood of the real dragon and turn into the real dragon.


    However, snakes were originally distant relatives of the dragon family. In addition, the Viper demon king personally got the dragon blood, which made their blood closer to the dragon family, so that it was possible to devour and integrate the real dragon blood.


    The reason why the demon clan has not invaded the Terran on a large scale for so many years is not only because of the strength of the Terran itself, but also because Ao Xing chose to stand on the Terran side.


    The real dragon can basically restrain all water systems or amphibious demon clans. If Ao Xing helps the Terran attract weak water in case of war, the demon clans will cause great damage.


    This is also the reason why the demon family has been actively fighting for AO Xing for so long and wants it to come to the demon family camp.


    After many years of failure, the demon family came up with another move, that is, a dangerous move to find a chance to forcibly kill Ao Xing and let the Viper negative who is most likely to integrate its real dragon blood replace him as the real dragon!


    In this way, isn''t the real dragon on the side of the demon clan?


    At that time, the war will start again. Viper negative will help the demon clan to attract weak water to increase the water system demon clan and attack the Terran. With each passing day, the originally balanced war situation will change unexpectedly!


    If so, daomen may not be able to protect the pure land of the Terran, let demons pour into the earth and destroy the civilization of the Terran!


    "My son, this is your only chance. As far as I know, Longxu Valley is the testing place for the real dragon. Ao Xing will not have any privileges when he is inside at first, but will also be suppressed and honed. As long as you catch him weak, you must devour him!!"


    The Viper demon king looked down at the Viper negative turned into a human form beside him, spit out his letter and said, "if you become a real dragon, you are the ancestor of all demons. At that time, you will destroy the human orthodoxy, unify the world, and condense all the Qi of the world. In the future, you will almost become as great as the Immortal Emperor, the Lord of the fairy world, and the Lord of the underworld, the Lord of the underworld!"


    "I will do my best!"


    The Viper nodded, and his eyes without any emotion twinkled with cold light.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Hao took the lead and rose from the sky.


    Ao Xing walked side by side with him, and the two men entered the dragon''s gate first at the fastest speed.


    Then, other Terrans and Demons jumped up from the original place and flew towards the dragon''s gate in the air.


    "There is also a certain emphasis on jumping the dragon''s gate. The dragon''s gate is towering into the sky, with nine levels. The higher the level, the greater the chance of getting benefits in the Dragon void valley."


    Ao Xing whispered to Li Hao, "brother, you also have the blood of our real dragon in your body. Although it''s not pure blood like this dragon, it''s much better than the little snake of the demon family. You must try your best to jump a few times later!"


    "Good!"


    Li Hao nodded and looked at another towering portal in the dragon''s gate. He said in his heart: "it seems that only those with dragon blood are qualified to jump in the Lingtian dragon''s gate inside the dragon''s gate.


    Sure enough, after Li Hao and AO Xing entered the Longmen, a rich light was projected from the towering lingtianlong gate and integrated into the bodies of Ao Xing and Li Hao, but those ordinary Terrans didn''t have this treatment.


    When the demons of the demon family came up, only the Viper was shot into the body by a light.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Hao and AO Xing looked at each other. At the same time, they rose up under the envious gaze of the human and demon families below and rushed towards the flying dragon gate!


    "Hum!!"


    Viper also snorted coldly. Unwilling to fall behind, he rushed to the sky and rushed to the dragon''s gate!


    "Boom!!"


    Near Lingtian dragon''s gate, a heavy pressure also came to Li Hao''s face, which suddenly changed Li Hao''s face.


    First, near the first mark of the dragon''s gate, a thick cane suddenly revived from the dragon''s gate and rolled towards Li Hao and them!


    "Angry dragon vine!!"


    The sound made by the roaring of the thick green vines was like the sound of a dragon. Only the strong wind came on his face, which made Li Hao feel numb on his scalp. He could feel that if he was really sucked into himself by this kind of vines, even with the defense ability of Aoxing dragon family''s flesh and blood, he would definitely be ripped apart, let alone him!


    "You have to get away!"


    The thought in Li Hao''s heart suddenly turned. Under the induction of the cave micro state, he keenly captured the track of the angry dragon vine and began to try to avoid it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Although Nu Longteng had no eyes, but his perception was also extremely sharp. The vine almost swept close to his body and was narrowly avoided by Li Hao!


    "Ah!!"


    On the other side, Ao Xing and viper negative gave a scream successively.


    Under the continuous terrorist attack of Nu Long Teng, Ao Xing and viper had no help from the cave micro realm. After avoiding the attack of several vines, Kan Kan finally got a hundred secrets and was severely hit. Suddenly, their flesh and blood were blurred!!


    Li Hao''s heart was cold and his expression was more dignified.


    The first weight of the flying dragon''s gate is so abnormal!!

 Chapter 418

    "It turns out that the track of the vine is like this."


    After dodging several times, Li Hao has gradually found out the track of the angry dragon.


    Although the vine is spiritual, it is only a plant after all. It is rigid and will not be flexible.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the rattan shadow in the sky is basically impeccable, but in the eyes of real people in Li Hao''s realm, they can still find out the extremely small flaw.


    "In this way, I already know how to crack the first level of Longmen."


    Li haochengzhu smiled on his chest, just like walking in a leisurely court. The body that had dodged quickly suddenly stopped!


    "Hahaha, this humble Terran has no strength to hide anymore?"


    Seeing Li Hao''s performance, the demons who didn''t know his strength immediately burst into laughter.


    In the propaganda of the demon clan, the Terran is a humble race, which is only worthy of their food. However, in the overhead dragon''s gate, in addition to the real dragon Ao star and the Viper negative who swallowed a complete dragon''s flesh and blood, there is a human who is qualified to climb, which immediately makes the demon elites selected to enter the Dragon virtual Valley jealous, All of them are eager to see Li Hao lose face.


    "Whoosh!"


    An angry dragon vine pulled fiercely towards Li Hao''s body. Seeing this scene, the demons'' smiles became more and more rampant, while some people in the Terran couldn''t bear to cover their eyes.


    Just now, the real dragon Aoxing and the demon king Viper were directly torn apart after being drawn. How many times is their flesh and blood defense than Li Hao?


    If Li Hao is also drawn, he will be seriously injured and lose the opportunity to compete in Longxu Valley, or he may die under the vines on the spot!


    But at this critical moment, an amazing scene happened!


    Li Hao''s feet in the air suddenly moved one step towards the side, which seemed to be very random, and only this small step just avoided the attack of the vine.


    "Whoosh!"


    The attack range and speed of vines are very terrible. After the end of one vine, another vine pulls towards the place where Li Hao is standing!


    Li Hao raised his legs again and stepped away.


    "My God! This... This is too abnormal?!"


    Some people who had been watching Li Hao''s situation all opened their mouths and were surprised to explode.


    People who have not reached the realm of human beings will never realize how wonderful the realm of cave micro is.


    See through the fire!


    Everything can''t escape their induction and prediction. The enemy is expected to take the first opportunity. If he takes one step, he can figure out how to take the next three steps, or even thirty steps!


    "Luck, it must be the luck of this weak human!"


    The demons and evil spirits under the flying dragon''s gate gasped and stared at Li Hao, who was like walking in his back garden, and cursed in his mouth.


    But obviously, their curse has no effect.


    Compared with the embarrassment of Ao Xing and viper negative, Li Hao showed relaxed freehand brushwork, and even couldn''t stop at his toes on the angry dragon vine. He tried to attack him with his strength and sent himself to a higher place.


    Soon, after the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, Li Hao has taken the lead in passing through the range of the first weight of the flying dragon''s gate and entered the second weight!


    In the second dragon gate, there was a vast white fog. In addition to the fog, Li Hao didn''t notice anything else by virtue of his cave.


    With a confused attitude, Li Hao moved towards the depths of the fog, but before long, he suddenly had a warning in his heart, and his body flashed quickly, narrowly avoiding an angry dragon vine drawn face-to-face from the fog!


    "The second is fog and angry dragon vine?"


    Li Hao frowned and immediately found something wrong.


    Because he saw Ao Xing and viper negative who were still struggling.


    "This Nu long vine is also the Nu long vine in the first dragon''s gate. I was misled in the fog and went back to the first from the second!!"


    Suddenly, Li Hao realized the reason.


    It turns out that the second heavy fog of the flying dragon''s gate has the ability to make people lose their sense of direction.


    However, after being seen through by Li Hao, the fog was naturally not a big problem for him. After several ponders, he successfully broke through and entered the third tier.


    At this time, Ao Xing and viper negative passed the first level of Nu Long Teng one after another, but their bodies were all whipped by Nu Long Teng.


    After entering the second level, Ao Xing and viper negative had to stop carefully and began to run, urging their abundant Qi and blood to heal their wounds.


    This is one of the advantages of the demon clan compared with the human clan.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt the vitality or fatal injury, the demons and beasts can urge their rich Qi and blood to quickly heal the wound, but unless the Terran has a rare panacea, they can only calm down and heal the wound.


    "Li Hao, what''s the matter with you boy?"


    Ao Xing looked up at Li Hao, who disappeared in the fog, and he did not make complaints about it. "You jump faster than this only real dragon in Longmen, and it makes me feel embarrassed."


    Viper negative, who was quietly recuperating, heard Ao Xing''s saying that he was the only real dragon, his scarlet narrow eyes flashed a trace of jealousy. Looking at the blood of the real dragon flowing from the broken wound on AO Xing''s body, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    While Ao Xing''s attention was focused on talking to Li Hao, Viper negative flashed a cruel color in his eyes. He suddenly jumped, opened his big mouth, and bit his sharp fangs at the wound pulled out by angry dragon vine!


    "Roar!!!"


    Caught off guard, Ao Xing was immediately attacked by the viper, and was severely bitten off a large piece of flesh and blood, but it also quickly fought back. A divine dragon waved its tail and fiercely pumped the viper''s body out. At the same time, he roared, sprayed a red burning dragon breath in his mouth, and hit the viper''s snake heavily!!


    "Little snake, you want to die!!!"


    Ao Xing''s eyes almost want to spit fire. Even if it is the blood of the real dragon, it can''t bear to be attacked by Viper negative. It''s nothing to lose a large piece of flesh and blood. What''s more hateful is that there is highly toxic in Viper negative''s tusks. If Ao Xing can''t deal with it in time as soon as possible, it will be a big trouble for him.


    Of course, the Viper was hurt when he was dumped by AO Xing, but it still made a crazy laugh!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "The real dragon''s flesh and blood is really the best delicacy in the world, Ao Xing! What if I get hurt? Today, you and I fight and disturb the volley dragon''s gate. I can devour your flesh and blood to heal the wound, but you are troubled by my venom and interrupt Li Hao''s way to jump the dragon''s gate faster than me. I''m sure I''ll make no loss!!"


    Sure enough, in the arrogant laughter of viper negative, the flying dragon gate began to fluctuate violently, and then dissipated slowly.


    The Viper demon king has been plotting against the dragon family. Naturally, he has received a lot of news about the dragon family, Longmen and Longxu valley. Viper negative knows that in order to let the dragon family climb on the flying Longmen by their own strength, they are absolutely not allowed to fight with each other. Once they fight, they will stop jumping the Longmen!


    So before, all dragons knew that once they fought in the flying dragon gate, they would cut off the road of leaping dragon gate of all dragon families, and no one dared to commit public anger.


    But now the prosperity of the dragon clan is gone, Viper negative took advantage of such a defect, not only attacked Ao Xing, but also cut off Li Hao''s road to the dragon gate!!


    "Cheap snake."


    Li Hao stood on the third level of the flying dragon''s gate, turned back and looked down at the Viper negative below. He said faintly, "wash your body in the Dragon void valley. When Ben Zhusheng sees you again, you must burn your salary and boil a pot of tonic snake soup to feast all of our family!!"

 Chapter 419

    The volley dragon''s gate was disrupted and dissipated in the middle, and the invisible space fluctuated. Li Hao, Ao Xing and viper negative on the volley dragon''s gate were directly moved away. Then the Terrans and demons who entered it below were wrapped by a large amount of dragon Qi light and shadow and disappeared in place.


    After the end of the flying dragon''s gate, the trial of Longxu Valley officially begins!!


    After the whirling feeling, Li Hao stabilized his body and fell from the air.


    Looking around at this strange land, Li Hao took a deep breath and could clearly feel that there was a part of his body blood that was very ready to move.


    He knew very well that it belonged to the part contaminated with the blood of the real dragon.


    Although foreigners can come into Longxu valley now, in the final analysis, it is still the territory of the dragon family. Only the dragon family or the most noble real dragon can get many things.


    "The Dragon Qi in this world is very strong, but the pressure is also great. It may not be at all for the strong flesh and blood of the dragon family, but it is not a small pressure for the human family."


    Li Hao tried to move his arms, legs and feet, felt the space pressure in the Dragon void Valley, and weighed it in his heart.


    Here, if monks want to move freely like the outside world, they must call the internal breathing Zhenyuan in their own body.


    "It''s very effective for body refining."


    Li Hao did not choose to call Zhenyuan internal breathing to help him resist the pressure of external dragon Qi, but chose to bear it all by his own body.


    He didn''t even use the state of spotless heart and a feather without body to eliminate the influence. He really relied on his own body to bear the squeeze of dragon Qi. He walked in the Dragon void valley like an ascetic monk and endured his own physical strength.


    Li Hao also knows that compared with the dragon clan or the demon clan, the human race''s body is really at a loss. He doesn''t expect to exercise his body to that abnormal level, but it''s always beneficial and harmless to enhance one point.


    "Now we have to find Ao Xing quickly. We can''t let it encounter accidents."


    Li Hao was worried about the safety of Ao Xing. He moved forward aimlessly and tried his best to find the trace of Ao Xing.


    When Ao Xing invited Li Hao to protect the Dharma for him, he once said that Longxu Valley is definitely not a comfortable place for the real dragon, but a place of trial that is difficult and dangerous.


    Now it has also been attacked by the Viper negative, and it is highly poisoned by the viper. If it meets someone with evil intentions again, Li Hao is worried that Ao Xing will be overwhelmed.


    However, there is a vast expanse in the Dragon virtual valley. Although all people enter from the dragon gate, they are randomly transmitted to various places, ranging from far to near. Some may not be touched all the time, or they may be transmitted together when they enter with good luck.


    It seems that this time luck is not on side of Ao Xing and Li Hao. Their brothers are not nearby this time. At least Li Haodong''s Micro territory is fully open, and there is no trace of Ao Xing''s existence.


    Because it is an independent boundary opened up by ZuLong, although it can not give birth to life, the time and space in Longxu valley are completely different from those outside. A week in Longxu Valley is almost equivalent to a day outside.


    After searching for three days in Longxu Valley, Li Hao finally felt the breath of others.


    And he is quite familiar with this breath - Shen Changtian of Wuji gate!


    "There seems to be a lot of evil spirits nearby. The situation seems not optimistic."


    Li Hao frowned slightly, moved in his heart, and hurried towards Shen Changtian''s breath.


    In the past three days, apart from several real dragons that fell here in ancient times, he hasn''t met a living man who came in with him, not even a demon. Now he finally feels the smell of acquaintances. Of course, he wants to have a look.


    In Li Hao''s current state, as long as he wants, it''s not difficult to shrink the ground to an inch and idle court for thousands of miles. It''s naturally extremely fast to catch up with the road.


    After a few breaths, he saw Shen Changtian surrounded by a group of demons. Shen Changtian was using the profound meaning of Hunyuan limitless to support him. Relying on absolute defense, although he could not fight back, it was difficult for these demons to knock him down for a while.


    However, in the face of the siege of these demon kings, Shen Changtian is also extremely difficult to support. This is the situation after his mixed element limitless skill has been improved by Li Hao. If it had been changed before, his cyclone would have been filled up by the frenzy of these demon kings!


    "Saint teacher, save me!"


    When Li Haolin came near, Shen Changtian, who was originally full of despair, suddenly showed a happy face and shouted.


    "Hmm? There''s another family?"


    Hearing his voice, one of the demons turned around and saw that Li Hao was just a person, slightly stunned. Then a cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face and shouted, "Hey, I thought this person was not enough for our brothers to share food, but now there''s another one, which is just right!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Those demon kings who were attacking Shen Changtian showed a bloodthirsty smile on their faces.


    Shen Changtian knows Li Hao''s power, but the news in the demon family territory is far less well-informed than that in the Taoist school. They don''t know that the young man in front of them once suppressed the talents of the whole Taoist school with his own strength!


    "When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God!"


    Li Haoman said in a voice, not fast, the whole person came on the ground, just like a passing traveler.


    However, every word he spits out from his mouth seems to have a magical magic. Every word, the demon kings feel that the pressure on them will increase, their attack will weaken, and the power they can mobilize will become less.


    When Li Hao finished all the eight words, the faces of the demon kings finally changed!


    Because they found that their power was sealed by something. Unexpectedly, less than 20% of their power was left!!


    When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God.


    Li haozhunsheng opened his mouth and won his power with a word!


    "It''s him! It''s the human who has boarded the flying dragon''s gate!!"


    After seeing Li Hao''s face, these demon kings finally recognized Li Hao''s identity.


    "He said he would burn his salary and boil a pot of snake soup!"


    The demon king''s voice trembled. He didn''t care to attack Shen Changtian at all. He turned his head and wanted to escape.


    "I want to run now. It''s too late."


    Li Hao''s voice was bland and incomparable. He raised his hand and pointed, and the void suddenly exploded!


    "Thunder! Fire! Water! Wood! Earth!"


    The five different attribute forces suddenly broke through the air and bombarded the five frightened demon kings.


    "Boom!!"


    Almost at the same time, the bodies of the five demon kings were all fried into powder, and the bones did not exist!!


    Seeing this scene, Shen Changtian was stunned.


    Although his battle with Li Hao has only passed for a few days, he feels that this Saint mentor seems to be several times stronger than that day!!


    Worthy of being a quasi saint who spits immortal holy words, his majesty is unparalleled!!

 Chapter 420

    "Are you okay?"


    Li Hao slowly fell in front of Shen Changtian, looked at him a little embarrassed and asked.


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s no big deal if it''s bitten by several animals."


    Shen Changtian smiled with a simple and honest smile, and then saluted Li Hao with hugging fists with great gratitude: "thank you, Saint mentor, for saving my life. You don''t know. You saved my two lives!"


    "Why?"


    Li Haomei asked strangely.


    "If you hadn''t pointed out a higher level of the limitless way to us that day, I wouldn''t have made progress. If I hadn''t made a breakthrough in my cultivation before entering the Dragon virtual Valley, I wouldn''t have persisted under the five demon kings for so long until you came to save me."


    Shen Changtian said with a smile, "you saved my life by killing these five beasts. You gave me advice on my accomplishments before I had my life. Don''t you mean saving my second life when you come?"


    "Have you ever met anyone else in this dragon void Valley?"


    Li Hao asked.


    "Yes, many of our Terrans are gathered together."


    Shen Changtian said, "Li Rui of your Xiaoyao sect suggested that we send different people out every day to find out if there are any Terrans nearby and guide them to gather together. I didn''t expect that I had such bad luck when I came out to find people today and met so many animals!"


    Then Shen Changtian spat at the place where the demon kings died.


    "Li Rui is a good idea."


    Li Hao nodded slightly, but immediately shook his head and said, "but although this can bring our Terrans together, it may also be watched by demons. If I expected it well, it must not be an accident that you were ambushed today. I''m afraid those Terrans in the base camp are also in danger."


    "What?!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, Shen Changtian''s face changed and said, "no? The place where we are stationed is very hidden. The people who come out to search are also very careful. There should be no flaws left."


    "No matter how hidden it is, it is not absolutely safe."


    Li Hao said: "what''s more, the sensitivity of the five senses and six senses of the demon family is much higher than that of our human family. They can gather together more efficiently and find our whereabouts more easily. So many of you gather together, not to mention anything else, just the smell of the human family. It''s also very easy to be found by the demon family."


    Hearing Li Hao''s analysis, Shen Changtian''s face was completely ugly.


    "The reason why the demon clan hasn''t launched an attack before, I think they must be trying to find out the specific location and approximate number of you, and then wait for their number and strength to crush you, and then annihilate you all with a thunderbolt!"


    Li Hao grabbed Shen Changtian''s arm, took another step, shrunk to an inch, took Shen Changtian and left quickly: "tell me where you are stationed. Hurry back as soon as possible, I can save them!"


    Shen Changtian''s face was pale and was carried by Li Hao as if he were carrying a chick. Under Li Haoshi''s ten thousand li idle court, he rushed to their base camp at a faster speed than ordinary flying!


    However, at this time, outside the terran base camp, two Taoist monks responsible for patrolling and guarding were talking and laughing.


    "Brother Jin, when you went out to look for someone yesterday, you not only found two fellow disciples, but also got some treasures left by a real dragon by chance. It''s really envious of others!"


    A middle-aged man in purple enviously said to the man in green next to him.


    "Oh, just good luck."


    The man in green waved his hand again and again. Although his mouth was modest, there was another hidden smile at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, his heart was also quite happy.


    "Brother Jin, if you are successful, don''t forget your brother!"


    The purple man smiled.


    "Don''t forget what brother Wang said."


    Jin Shanyi nodded and suddenly his face changed!


    "Brother Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Zihao looked at Jin Shanyi whose face was not right and asked suspiciously.


    "Wang, brother Wang..."


    Jin Shanyi''s lips trembled, pointed at his back and said, "please tell me, I had an illusion, right?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Zihao turned around in doubt. The next moment, he was stunned as if petrified!


    Not far away, the overwhelming power of Qi and blood surged. At least more than 30 demon kings appeared and began to rush towards the place where they gathered.


    "Demon clan, enemy attack of demon clan!!"


    Prince Hao uttered a long, shrill scream, which made his scalp numb and creepy!


    More than thirty demon kings!!


    There are only about ten people gathered here. Although they are all first-class masters at the sect leader level, their cultivation is equivalent to that of the demon king, but their number is nearly twice that of the opposite demon clan!!


    If you do, you don''t have to think about it. The Terran is absolutely a large-scale rout and is slaughtered wantonly by the demon family!


    After all, not everyone is as abnormal as Li Hao or Li Jiaqi. They can suppress countless experts of the same level at will.


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    Wang Zihao and Jin Shanyi fled back to the base camp desperately and shouted anxiously, "the demon clan has committed a large-scale attack. It seems that our deeds have been exposed and we can''t force the enemy. Let''s run away!"


    "Don''t panic, how many demons are there?"


    Li Rui frowned, got up and asked.


    He is a genius of Xiaoyao sect. Although he can''t compare with Li Jiaqi and Li Haoyuan, he is the backbone of these people.


    "There are more than 30 demon kings just what we see. We are absolutely not opponents!"


    Jin Shanyi was so anxious that he was sweating. A first-class expert like them had long been protected from cold and heat, but now he was sweating his clothes and was obviously in a mess.


    "Retreat, everyone retreat quickly!"


    After listening to Jin Shanyi''s words, Li Rui also knew that he must not be impulsive at this time. The number of demon families is too large. If he hits hard, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg and killing himself.


    "Humble Terran, do you still think you can run away?"


    However, just then, a roar of great pride suddenly exploded in the sky.


    As soon as Li Rui looked back, they were surprised to find that demon families came around them. They had been surrounded into turtles in a jar!!


    "How could there be so many demons?!"


    Li Rui exclaimed with disbelief in his tone.


    I''m afraid there are hundreds of demon families in all directions. Even if all the demon families entering the Dragon virtual valley are added together, there are not so many!!


    "Stupid humans, don''t you boast that you are smarter than our demon clan?"


    Looking at the frightened Terrans, a contemptuous voice came out of thin air.


    "Why? Smart people, can''t you even see through my little cover?"


    An enchanting woman with nine tails behind her came in the air, her eyes moving and looking forward to life.


    Seeing her, Li Rui''s face turned as white as paper!


    "Nine Tailed heavenly fox?!"

 Chapter 421

    Nine Tailed sky fox.


    The most cunning and intelligent race in the demon family.


    The general wisdom of the demon family is very different from that of the human family. It''s like when Li Jiaqi killed the demon family alone and picked out the top ten demon kings one by one. Someone once said that if there was a fox family among the top ten demon kings, it wouldn''t be Nine Tailed Tianhu. As long as it was a fox family, Li Jiaqi would never come back and would be counted to death.


    Because there is no Fox family among the same level, and the demon families are arrogant. The top ten demon kings will never ignore the suggestions of the demon family whose demon position is lower than them.


    But this time in Longxu Valley is different. Among these demon families at the demon king level, there is a Nine Tailed heavenly fox with the same cultivation. With this kind of think tank, the action and efficiency of the demon family will be greatly improved!!


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox put away his magic power, and the demon families in all directions kept decreasing. Finally, there were only eight demon kings on each side.


    Looking at the thirty-two demon kings, Li Rui''s faces were completely ugly.


    They know that they have lost the best chance to break through after being completely defeated by the magic of nine tail Tianhu.


    Li Rui has gathered more than a dozen clan experts. If they knew at the beginning that there were only eight demon kings on each side, and they chose to break through with all their strength, it is absolutely possible to rush out of several people.


    But just now, because of the magic of Jiuwei Tianhu, they thought that there were more than 30 demon kings on each side. When Li Rui and his colleagues reacted that the number of demon families was not quite right, it was too late and the siege of the demon family had been completed.


    Now the encirclement has been formed. If they want to break through again, they will be attacked on all sides. More than 30 demon kings have surrounded Li Rui and stared at them covetously, as if they were watching their delicious food.


    "Today, all of you will die!"


    The wolf, the parent-child of the wolf slaughtering the demon king, showed his teeth angrily, licked his tusks and said, "I haven''t eaten delicious human meat for a long time. I must have a good time today!"


    "Brother wolf anger, pay attention to your demeanor."


    Jiuwei Tianhu frowned, looked at the surrounded Terran and whispered, "these are the elite of the Terran. If we can wipe them out, it must bring heavy damage to the Terran."


    "Hahaha, since sister Hu Xuan cherishes her image, I will do all her meat later!!"


    The Wolf grinned angrily and said with a wild smile, "I''ll have two human meat meals later!!"


    Looking at the arrogance of wolf anger, the human friars present turned red with anger. This guy took them completely as fish on the chopping board and could enjoy them at will!


    However, at the thought of the more than 30 demon kings who surrounded them, Li Rui and they couldn''t help shivering, and a sense of decadence rose in their hearts.


    More than 30 demon kings, they have less than 20 Terrans, and there is no chance of winning!


    "Hateful!"


    All the monks are full of unwilling, especially those who have had a chance encounter in the Dragon void Valley, such as Jin Shanyi. It is difficult to wash away the unwilling in their hearts!


    Just had the opportunity to rise to the sky, will you be buried here again now?


    Then didn''t all the opportunities they found make wedding clothes for these demons?


    "I''m Li Rui. It''s bad. It''s bothering everyone."


    Li Rui sighed, and a look of remorse appeared on his face.


    Using his status as a disciple of Xiaoyao sect, he gathered the Terran organizations he met. Originally, he wanted to roll bigger and bigger like a snowball. Finally, he gathered all the Terrans in Longxu Valley to support and help each other, but he didn''t expect to be found an opportunity by the demon clan inadvertently. Instead, he rounded them up and caught them all!


    "It seems that today is really a bad day."


    Zhang Ziyun dug his ears. His face was still so indifferent, but it was this indifferent, but he stood out from the crowd in an atmosphere of despair.


    "Zhang Ziyun, aren''t you the most afraid of death?"


    Seeing him like this, some people who knew him couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "I''m still afraid of death."


    Zhang Ziyun nodded naturally, then turned the conversation and said angrily: "but there is a wolf cub who wants to eat the little master''s meat. I have to break off its two teeth to avoid losing money!"


    Hearing his words, I don''t know how, the Terrans present suddenly felt a stream of blood rushing to their heads, and the original fear and despair dissipated a lot.


    "Well said!!"


    Just when the Terrans were excited by Zhang Ziyun''s words, a long roar suddenly sounded from the horizon.


    Li Hao pulled Shen Changtian dimly, stared at Zhang Ziyun and said, "when you hit Zongheng Valley, you ran away without fighting. I thought you were a coward. Today''s words made me look at you with new eyes."


    "Li Hao, you go!"


    When Li Rui saw that Li Hao came back with Shen Changtian, a look of anxiety appeared on his face, waved his hand and said, "go! You can''t have an accident!"


    All the monks of the Taoist door showed a trace of anxiety.


    Li Hao''s identity is no small matter. He is not only the second young master of Xiaoyao sect, the executor of Fengqin Pavilion, but also the saint mentor of Wuji gate, and the quasi saint who has spoken immortal holy words. Quasi saint is the potential stock that has explored the foundation of the holy way and has the most hope of canonization in the world!


    If Li Hao can be canonized in the future, even if all of them are buried today, it is worth it to exchange Li Hao''s vitality!


    Saints can suppress the world forever. Even quasi saints who may be canonized are more valuable than all of them!


    "Li Hao, go!"


    "We''ll hold for you, you go!!"


    "Yes, let''s go! Kill the demon to avenge us after canonization!!"


    The crowd below was excited and began to persuade Li Hao to leave.


    "Oh?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes paused on Li Hao and said with interest: "I also arranged five demon kings to ambush him. It''s reasonable that he won''t have any vitality. It seems that something has happened to you. If what I expected is good, the five demon kings should have been killed by you?"


    "Not by us, but by me."


    Li Hao didn''t mean to leave at all. He floated down and looked up at the more than 30 demon kings around him.


    "It''s really strong to be able to fight one against five without being hurt."


    Jiuwei Tianhu smiled and said, "but what if you can fight again? The Terran has a Li Jiaqi. In those years, you could defeat him with one enemy and ten, no matter how strong you are? Even if you can beat him, can you win 20 demon kings? Or 30?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu Xuan turned around with a smile and said, "today we are here, but there are thirty-two demon kings!!"


    "So what?!"


    Li Hao sneered, suddenly raised his palm and patted himself on the chest. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He said in a cruel voice: "today, you 32 beasts will die here. I will do what I say!!"


    With Li Hao''s drink, Longxu Valley suddenly turned pale!


    "It seems that Ben Zhunsheng will roast wolf claws and fox legs before cooking snake meat soup!!"

 Chapter 422

    "Presumptuous!!"


    "How dare human slaves speak wildly!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, all the demon kings present were furious and roared one by one. The roars of all kinds of demon kings were mixed together, and the sound went up to the sky, which made all the monks present roar!


    The kings are angry!!


    The wolf''s angry tusks showed up, and there was a scarlet demon force surging at the top of the tusks!


    Even Hu Xuan, who had been gentle before, now showed a look of anger from shame on her pretty face. Her willow eyebrows were evil. There seemed to be a golden light rising in her narrow star eyes, which was a precursor to her anger.


    "Little magic, don''t take it out in front of me and make a fool of yourself."


    Li Hao sneered. The purple air in his eyes flashed past. Hu Xuan''s delicate body trembled and took a step backward!


    The purple spirit of the Eastern Emperor is dedicated to restraining all illusions. Zhang Baozhu of Senluo hall, as one of the top ten masters, can''t survive Li Hao, let alone the Nine Tailed Tianhu, which is only the demon king level.


    "I must kill him. He has the purple smell of the Eastern Emperor. I feel very bad with him!"


    Hu Xuan turned her head and looked at the wolf angrily and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry."


    The wolf angrily raised his head and roared, "even if you don''t say it, I will eat him alive one by one. We must let him personally experience the pain of being eaten by me one by one, and the despair of dying slowly!"


    "Human slave, why don''t you speak? Are you scared?"


    Looking at Li Hao, a bear demon king patted his belly and laughed and said, "it''s really just his mouth. The Kung Fu is powerful. The wolf angry prince only said a word, which frightened him!"


    Although there are more than 30 demon kings here, the same demon king also has a strict level. Demon kings with extremely precious blood like Hu Xuan have a high level. In addition, they are the closest parent-child of the blood of the top ten demon kings, such as wolf Nu or Viper negative. No accident, they will be able to inherit their father''s position as the big demon king in the future, So while mocking Li Hao, the bear demon didn''t forget to flatter the wolf''s anger.


    "Are you finished?"


    Li Hao smiled and said with a smile, "thank you for your anger. You''ve been talking nonsense with me for so long."


    Then he raised his hand and said, "on behalf of the human race, I thank the kings for their collective sacrifice today and let me taste fresh. If there is a next life, you should remember that your death today also has your own credit."


    With Li Hao''s words, a terrible pressure rises from heaven and earth. This is not the pressure of Li Hao, nor the pressure of the demon king!


    Because this is definitely not the pressure that a person can exert, but the breath of a world!!


    "Longxu Valley! How can he mobilize the willpower of Longxu Valley?!"


    Hu Xuan''s face completely changed. He looked at Li Hao in horror and said, "it''s impossible! Except ZuLong, even the real dragon Ao Xing can only accept the test here. It''s impossible to call the power of Longxu Valley to attack others. You''re just a human race. How can you do it?"


    "I don''t have the power to mobilize the power of Longxu valley."


    Li Hao''s pure and incomparable dragon breath escaped and said faintly: "you''re right. Even if the real dragon is here, I can only honestly accept the test, and I just mobilized my real dragon blood while you''re angry and nonsense, which led to the test doom here!"


    "What?!"


    Wolf anger is also a little flustered at the moment.


    The trial doom of the dragon family itself is extremely terrible, especially if it is not for the ordinary dragon family. Li Hao''s trial is triggered by the blood of the real dragon!


    This kind of doom, coupled with Li Hao''s own strength, the superposed power is not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    "And I''m afraid you don''t know that Ben Zhun Sheng said an original immortal holy word not long ago, which is just suitable for weakening you demons on a large scale!"


    The hot flame surged out all over the world. This is the test set by ZuLong for future generations. Even the real dragon, if it is not enterprising and its strength is too weak, may die in this fate.


    "When a saint is in power, his ghost is not God!!"


    Li Hao once again spoke his immortal words, and this time, the holy power of the medicine Saint nongdi and the soldier Saint grandson hidden in his body also spontaneously emerged again. With Li Hao''s immortal words, he swept away at more than 30 demon kings surrounding Li Hao!


    "Ah!!!"


    "The power of the word!!"


    "Oh, my God!! that''s not fair!!"


    "There is no saint in the world. Why does the power of the holy way appear?"


    The demons scattered and fled at this moment. In front of the glory of the holy way, they all had no heart of resistance.


    But no matter how fast they are, how can they be faster than the glory of the holy way?


    "Wait a minute!!"


    The wolf rage in the crazy flight suddenly stopped and roared, "this is a bluff, false, this holy way is brilliant and has no lethality!!"


    Just at the moment of the glorious presence of the holy way, it was completely desperate. Unexpectedly, there was a quasi holy among the Terrans, which can rely on the holy power of the sages.


    But when the light of the holy word swept through his body, he didn''t die except in a cold sweat!


    If it is true, then wolf Nu knows that he can never have a trace of hope of survival, but he didn''t die, so the result is self-evident - Li Hao''s holy light is just a vain expression.


    The speed of the demon king was so fast that they escaped for dozens of miles in a few breaths. When the wolf anger found that he was not dead, he immediately stopped and shouted, "he wants to scare us away and let those slaves escape. Don''t be fooled!"


    "Everybody get together and kill back again! Don''t let those Terrans run away!!"


    Hu Xuan also gave orders.


    It can be said that the opportunity to catch all the Terran elites like today will never appear again. She doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity to make great achievements!


    "You stay here."


    Li Hao turned back and gave orders to Li Rui, and then the whole person stepped again. Everything under his feet turned back like a movie fast back, and he appeared in front of the demon kings again in an instant!


    "Human slaves who pretend to be powerful, do you think wearing the tiger skin of your sage ancestors can scare us off?!"


    The wolf Nu, who was about to turn around and kill back, saw Li Hao and burst out laughing wildly.


    "It''s not unreasonable to say that the demon clan is stupid."


    Li Hao said, "although you''re not dead, don''t you feel that the Demon power in your body has become extremely weak and can''t even play half of your strength?"


    Li Hao smiled and looked at the suddenly changed faces of those demon kings around him. As soon as he raised his hand, he completely stopped suppressing the breath of dragon blood and tried his best to lead the disaster of trial!


    "Well, next, you are ready to use less than half of your strength to meet the real dragon test!!"

 Chapter 423

    Dragon void Valley is a small space opened up by ZuLong alone with supreme mana. It can be regarded as a secret place independent of the three realms, which is specially used for testing the descendants of the dragon family.


    Although the dragon people protect their weaknesses, they are facing foreigners. When their ethnic groups were prosperous, the dragon people did not have the habit of doting on their sons and grandchildren.


    The cruelty in the Dragon virtual Valley is far more than foreigners'' imagination. The honing of that degree will really kill people. Oh, no, it''s a dead dragon!


    Therefore, there are so many heritages of ordinary dragons or noble real dragons in the Dragon virtual valley. All the dragons who were careless or neglected to practice in the test of the Dragon virtual valley will sleep here forever.


    Therefore, Ao Xing first invited Li Hao to come in as its guardian, for fear that he would be hurt too seriously after the trial and be taken advantage of by those with evil intentions.


    Therefore, the intensity of the trial triggered by Li Hao''s calling the real dragon''s blood at the moment is appalling!


    The real dragon test is the strongest test in the Dragon void Valley!


    Somewhere in the remote Longxu Valley, Ao Xing, with a disheartened face, licked his wound and scolded: "shit, a little snake dares to bite the dragon. If you meet it next time, you must cramp and skin it, and then eat all its snake meat!"


    When he was scolding and using the power of the dragon family to force the poison in the viper''s negative fangs out of the body, suddenly Ao Xing suddenly looked up, looked at the horizon and said in shock: "real dragon trial? Who else can start the real dragon trial except Ben long? Is it brother Li Hao? Ben long has to heal quickly and then look for him over there!"


    On Li Hao''s side, towering flames emerged from the sky and underground, completely burning the whole radius centered on Li Hao into a piece of red!


    The ocean of fire evaporates all the water in the air and the earth!


    "Run! Run!"


    Before, the bear demon king who flattered the wolf howled and crawled on the ground. He showed his original shape. He was a brown giant bear three or four meters high, with four claws on the ground. He tried his best to run away from Li Hao!


    Not only it, almost ninety-nine percent of the demon king had been completely flustered and wailed. He was so hot by the fire rising Earth that he couldn''t resist falling to the ground and rolling, and was swallowed up by the terrible fire!


    "Running is not the way. We are all very weak now. Affected by his immortal words and the glory of the sages, our strength is less than half of that in normal times. If we only focus on running away, Li Hao only needs to follow us and don''t have to fight, so we can let the fire of the trial burn us to death!"


    Wolf rage desperately urged the power of Qi and blood and Demon power to resist the erosion and burning of the trial fire. He stared at Li Hao and bit his teeth.


    "Yes, if you want to live, you can only sacrifice your life!"


    Hu Xuan nodded and showed her body. A Nine Tailed sky fox with nine white tails!


    "The kings obey my orders!"


    With that, Hu Xuan roared and connected the hearts of all demon kings with his own spiritual ability. The voice said: "don''t panic, everyone. The fire of the trial is led by Li Hao, so as long as he dies, the trial will subside automatically. We can only escape now. We can only live by fighting with him!"


    "Moreover, there is no saint in the world for a hundred years. If this quasi saint is allowed to go out alive today, who in the world will be able to tassel his edge decades later?"


    Hu Xuan''s voice was solemn and stirring and said, "today, even for the future of our demon family, please join hands with all kings to kill Li Hao!"


    Being incited by her, all the demon clan''s eyes turned red!


    Turning around, the demon kings present, such as the lion demon king, the cow demon king and the pig demon king, all stared at the calm Li Hao and raised their heads to the sky with a deafening roar!


    "For the future of our demon family, strangle the murderer''s Quasi saint!!"


    At this moment, all demon kings share a common hatred. No one retreats, and no one is afraid of life and death. Driven by Hu Xuan''s talent, all of them have only one belief in their hearts - kill Li Hao and destroy the hope of the birth of human saints!


    "Although the test of fire initiated by himself will attack us, it will also hurt himself. He is not as invincible as he imagined!"


    Hu Xuan continued: "although our strength has been weakened, working together can still cause great harm to him!"


    "Naive."


    Looking at the demon kings who were crying and rushing towards themselves, Li Hao smiled contemptuously.


    The next moment, a mighty vapor suddenly rose from him.


    The power of weak water!!


    Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to integrate weak water, whether it is the human race or the dragon race, or the immortals in the fairy world or the gods in the underworld. Even the most experienced Marshal Zhu Bajie, who once commanded the 100000 heavenly soldiers of Tianhe, is only familiar with weak water. He once crossed the weak water and can''t master the power of weak water.


    But Li Hao is different.


    He combines the breath of weak water and gets the favor of weak water!


    The ZuLong stayed to test the fire test of the real dragon of future generations. It was almost depressed after encountering the weak water Qi around Li Hao. It couldn''t stir up any waves at all.


    Originally, the demon family thought that Li Hao should at least allocate part of his energy to resist the test of fire. He might even be in a hurry and give them some opportunities, but he didn''t expect that the test of fire was nothing in Li Hao''s eyes.


    Just like their more than 30 demon kings, in Li Hao''s eyes, it may really be just some wolf meat and fox meat that will be roasted.


    "That''s the same sentence. Please enter my urn today!"


    Li Hao smiled and waved his hand. The dark yellow soil gas surged out. It even attracted the land on the ground and kneaded it out of thin air into a huge crystal yellow VAT.


    "I''ll add another fire for you!"


    After condensing the urn, Li Hao bent his fingers again, and a cluster of flames escaped, which immediately made the flames burn more vigorously in all places except three inches around him!


    "Ah!!!"


    "Will God kill me?!"


    Before the demons rushed to Li Hao, they had been burned alive by the fire. Even the strongest parents and children of the big demon king like wolf anger could not escape death!


    "I''m not willing!!"


    Wolf Nu''s hair had been burned out, and his whole body was scorched black. He looked up to the sky and gave a sad wolf howl, but it didn''t help at all.


    Such a fire attack, even in his heyday, can only have the opportunity to escape, and it is impossible to get through.


    Now it can''t even give full play to half of its strength. It can''t even run away. It can only wait to die!


    A few miles around, the flames soared to the sky, and more than thirty demon kings died here!


    For a time, the aroma of barbecue spread thousands of miles away and made people move their fingers.


    The demon king stewed in chaos, and the meat fragrance spread thousands of miles!!

 Chapter 424

    Although there is no seasoning, Li Hao is not a cooking expert who can accurately master the heat, but even so, the meat aroma of Qun Wang''s soup is still spreading wildly around, which makes people''s fingers move and their tongue salivate.


    In addition to the Demon power, the demon family also has a strong power of Qi and blood, which also makes the blood and flesh of the demon family a full tonic and delicious for the human family.


    Hearing Li Manchang''s voice, those Li Rui who had been watching in situ were completely stunned.


    There were more than thirty demon king level masters who made them desperate before, including nine tail Tianhu and the parents and children of wolf nu.


    You know, if handled properly, the demon king with the strength of Nine Tailed Tianhu and wolf anger is not a problem when facing experts at the same level.


    But Li Hao is not only a couple of more than 30, but also includes wolf anger, the son of the powerful demon king!!


    "After Li Jiaqi became the leader of Xiaoyao sect, he went deep into the demon family territory, picked the top ten demon kings one by one, and won a great victory, ushering in a five-year period of stable development for the human family.


    Now, Li Hao cooks more than thirty demon kings alone, and the meat fragrance spreads thousands of miles. It can be said that several may have the opportunity to become the potential seeds of the next top ten demon kings of the demon family in the future!


    Kirin Gemini, one is to crush the top ten demon kings, the other is to burn and cook 32 demon kings. The two brothers can be said to be the nightmare of the whole demon family!


    "Among peers, how can there be such a big gap between people?"


    Li Rui and others have come over and looked at Li Hao, who is cooking stewed broth. Li Rui opened his mouth hard and said bitterly.


    "Why do you think so much?"


    Zhang Ziyun, who was still in the vertical and horizontal Valley, could think about it. He walked over and said with a smile: "brother Li, you are famous in the first world war today, but should you give us some of the booty?"


    "The demon meat is delicious. Solo Lele is not as good as all Lele. Everyone can come here and eat fine food and enjoy fine food!"


    Li Hao smiled and stretched out his hand to invite them over.


    The people led by Li Rui still hesitated. After all, these have nothing to do with them. They are all the credit of Li Hao alone.


    However, Zhang Ziyun took the lead in sitting on the ground beside Li Hao and looked with interest at the demon blood and flesh in the big jar condensed by Li Hao with earthy Zhenyuan.


    "Sure enough, the people in the vertical and horizontal valley are free and easy enough."


    Li Hao smiled and waved. The earthy Zhenyuan once again condensed a ceramic spoon and bowl from the nearby land, fell in front of Zhang Ziyun, smiled and said, "taste it and see how the king stewed."


    Zhang Ziyun nodded happily and impolitely, scooped a bowl of thick soup with a spoon, blew air, and then took a sip happily.


    "Ah..."


    With one mouthful, Zhang Ziyun immediately opened his mouth and gave a satisfied sigh. He said, "it''s really delicious all his life, rare, rare!"


    Hearing Zhang Ziyun''s words, Li Rui and they could no longer be reserved. They gathered around one after another, smiled and saluted Li Hao, asking for a bowl of demon king meat soup to replenish their body.


    Meat fragrance is great news for the Terrans, but for the demons who can smell it nearby, it is no different from bad news.


    A swarthy rat demon king is sneaking into a hole underground to see if he can find a dragon tomb nest after a dragon clan died.


    The rat family has a great advantage in the underground. It has a sensitive sense of smell and can be large or small. It can better adapt to the environment of digging holes underground. It is a natural exploration expert.


    But suddenly, its originally cheerful body suddenly stopped, stopped and shrugged its small dark nose. In its mung bean like eyes, it suddenly showed an incomparable sense of sadness, and raised its head with a wail!


    It smelled the smell of the cooked meat of the kings. From the smell of the cooked meat, it could even distinguish which were its former friends or enemies, but now they are all dead.


    "The wolf is angry and Hu Xuan is dead."


    Viper negative curled up in the shadow. It was very far from where Li Hao burned the demons, but it could still capture even the slightest trace from the air.


    Especially wolf Nu, who had been his good friend for many years, was determined to help him kill Ao Xing and let Viper negative get the blood of the real dragon.


    But now, it died first.


    "Who would have done it?"


    The viper''s long and narrow eyes glittered with cold and ruthless light.


    There was no origin. Li Hao''s white robed figure on the flying dragon''s gate emerged in his mind.


    In addition to him, Viper negative can''t think of anyone else who can kill wolf anger here. Unless the Terran gathers people and horses to ambush wolf anger, it may let him fall.


    "I really have a chance to fuse the blood of the real dragon, but the blood power contained in the bite of Ao Xing is too little."


    The viper''s eyes twinkled with greedy desire. He licked his lips with his forked tongue and said, "brother wolf anger, when I find a chance to devour all the blood of Ao Xing and turn into a real dragon, I will wash the whole Taoist door with blood, and then raise mortals as food to worship your spirit in heaven!!"


    "Li Hao..."


    After swearing, Viper negative didn''t know why. He thought of Li Hao''s figure again. He shook his head impatiently, came out of the shadow of the corner and began to walk towards the front.


    He should quickly find the treasure in the Dragon void Valley, or AO Xing.


    He is confident. As long as Ao Xing is alone now, he becomes stronger. He is poisoned by AO Xing. Even if he doesn''t sneak attack this time, he also has a great chance to win.


    The whole demon family has high hopes for Viper negative, and he is not willing to be only a snake, but yearns for the real dragon standing on the top of the world!


    Vipers walk in the shadow. Snakes are cold-blooded animals. Too high temperature will make them feel uncomfortable. Even if their demon king level has ignored the changes of cold and heat, their instinct still makes them like sneaking in the shadow.


    There is a vast expanse in the Dragon void valley. The location after entering is also transmitted randomly. If you are lucky, you may know someone nearby. If you are unlucky, you don''t meet someone you know until you go out.


    However, viper''s luck was good. After walking for another day and night, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "What do you really want? Ao Xing, Ao Xing, I didn''t expect you to be met by me in Longxu Valley!"


    Viper negative''s face showed a cruel smile, because he sensed the smell of his venom here. Although he was forced to be very weak, it was very clear.


    He knows that Ao Xing is definitely not far from him!!

 Chapter 425

    Ao Xing sensed the place where the real dragon trial broke out in the Dragon virtual Valley and focused on searching for Li Hao''s breath.


    He is not optimistic about his situation now. In Longxu Valley, he can''t, like Li Hao, converge his little dragon blood to avoid the induction of ZuLong''s will in Longxu valley. Ao Xing is a real dragon, and every inch of his flesh and blood is pure dragon blood.


    So it can''t escape the induction of ZuLong''s will. Even if it suppresses its own breath, it can''t avoid it all the time, because Longxu Valley may be a treasure hunting paradise for foreigners, but for the descendants of the dragon family, it is a real place for iron and blood trial!


    Only the dragon people who have passed the test of Longxu Valley can be regarded as Zhang Da''s adult after going out. They can leave the shelter of the dragon people to travel all over the world.


    Ao Xing could feel that the will of Lord ZuLong in the Dragon virtual Valley had found him. Before long, there would be a trial against him in the Dragon virtual valley. If he didn''t find Li Hao quickly, its safety would not be guaranteed at all.


    As soon as the dragon''s tail was thrown, Ao Xing''s body flew through the air at a high speed, passing through dazzling shadows.


    Although the Viper negative toxin in its body has not been completely removed, the impact is not too great. The flesh and blood bitten by the Viper negative has been reborn with the strong self-healing ability of the dragon family, but its Qi and blood are hurt after all, and it is still relatively weak.


    "Brother, I''m going to hold your thigh!"


    Ao Xing urgently wants to see Li Hao. For Li Hao, Longxu Valley may be a paradise like a duck to water, but for its real dragon, it is a sea of swords and fire.


    In other words, Ao Xing is like a student taking an exam. Longxugu is the examination room. The examination room has no privileges for him, but more constraints.


    Li Hao is the invigilator, who can ensure that other people with ulterior motives will not copy Ao Xing''s test paper.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Ao Xing''s speed was very fast. In mid air, he was almost a dark golden line, tearing through many clouds, and rushed to the place where Li haogang had just led the dragon group to test.


    But when he sensed Li Hao, he didn''t find it. In the dark, another pair of cold eyes were watching it!


    "Ao Xing, ha ha, Ao Xing, whose strength has not recovered to the peak, in the face of me who is stronger than before, it seems that today... Is the time when I turned into a real dragon!!"


    The Viper shrank in the shadow and stared up at Ao Xing in the air. He also followed Ao Xing at a very high speed and patiently found the right opportunity to kill his prey.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Ao Xing was concentrating on sensing Li Hao, when a harsh sound of the wind suddenly shot out from the grass below it!


    "There is an ambush!!"


    As soon as Ao Xing''s face changed, he didn''t need to think about it at all. His body made an instinctive dodging reaction and easily avoided the venom sprayed at him towards a tornado nearby.


    "Viper negative, it''s you again!!"


    Ao Xing stabilized his figure in the air and stared at the dense grass below. There was a golden awn shining in the longan. He roared angrily: "what are you doing hiding your head and tail? I think you still want to be a dragon? Be a special mouse!!"


    "Hahaha, brother Aoxing, I just say hello to you. Why are you so angry?"


    The Viper was not embarrassed when he missed the negative blow. He slowly poked his head out of the grass, breathed Xinzi, shook his tail and flew into the air, revealing sharp fangs towards Ao Xing.


    "Last time you plotted against me in the sky dragon''s gate and destroyed my brother Li Hao''s way to the dragon''s gate. Today, you dare to show up!"


    Ao Xing stared at Viper negative. The wound on his body seemed to hurt again. He said angrily, "well, I''ll take your head to see brother Li Hao today and avenge that day!"


    "Don''t try to be brave. My venom in your body hasn''t been cleared yet?"


    Viper negative didn''t panic at all. The old God looked at Ao Xing in front of him and said, "you''re not at the top, but I''m making further progress. Ao Xing, you''ve been ruthlessly refused to invite you so many times by my demon family. Today is when I took your blood and turned into a real dragon!"


    With that, Viper negative no longer pretended. The frightening cold light flickered in his sharp fangs. He shook his body and rushed towards Ao Xing!


    "Damn long bug, Ben long will let you know my power today!!"


    Ao Xing also shot angrily. Even now, his body is still damaged, but he is also powerful. Shaking his tail and claws can easily tear the air and make a sharp roar!


    "Highly toxic column!!"


    Viper negative''s body suddenly tightened, and the green demon fog rose up all over. He was also the strongest parent and son of viper demon king. After he got the complete dragon flesh and blood and AO Xing''s real dragon flesh and blood, his strength was definitely the strongest demon king level in the demon family, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    He opened his big mouth, and two dark green pillars sprayed out of his fangs, forming two dark green venom pillars, which sprayed towards Ao Xing.


    "Damn poisonous bug!!"


    Smelling the disgusting smell in the venom, Ao Xing''s face became very ugly. He roared, opened his mouth and said, "Ben long burned you with dragon breath!!"


    The hot dragon breath surged out of Aoxing''s dragon mouth and met the Viper negative attack!


    "Boom!!"


    Under the baking of dragon breath, the poison evaporated instantly and did not bring any damage to Ao Xing.


    Neither dragon breath nor venom could do anything. After a moment of stalemate, the two sides stopped at the same time.


    "Stinky bug, you die!"


    Ao Xing suffered a great loss in the hands of viper negative. Now the enemy is very jealous when he meets him. He directly makes a real fire, roars and rushes towards Viper negative and starts a close melee.


    Both sides you come and I go, but Ao Xing has more advantages than Viper negative. Although he has no fangs, he has sharp claws and dragon horns. You come and I go. Although Ao Xing is injured, he not only didn''t fall in the wind, but even suppressed Viper negative by virtue of the advantages of the dragon family.


    After all, the dragon family is the dragon family. Besides, Aoxing is still the most noble real dragon. It can be seen from this how powerful it is!


    "Shit, the real dragon is so strong..."


    The Viper rolling in the air shook off the blood from the corners of his mouth and had a retreat in his heart.


    "Stinky bug!"


    Ao Xing patted the Viper with one claw and stretched out to bite his big mouth. With one tail, he rolled out and said in a loud voice, "I''ll kill you today!"


    "Boom!"


    However, a loud noise suddenly sounded from all around, which had no impact on the Viper negative, but Ao Xing, who was ready to pursue the victory in the air, trembled like an electric shock!


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Ao Xing trembled and roared, "ZuLong will!! are you fucking blind?! unexpectedly, you give me a test at this time?!"

 Chapter 426

    Ao Xing gave a sad roar, and the huge dragon body convulsed inch by inch. It fell powerlessly from the air to the ground, smashed up the dust all over the sky, and crushed the green grass on the ground into countless flying grass scraps under the escaping dragon power!


    It has been half a month since the opening of Longxu valley. Although the time flow rate in Longxu Valley is different from that in the outside world, the time in Longxu Valley is still no different.


    Ao Xing has been suppressing his real dragon breath because of the Viper negative toxin in his body and dare not lead the real dragon''s trial. However, even if it is suppressed, the ZuLong will everywhere in the Dragon virtual valley will find him. As long as the dragon family can''t escape, the real dragon can''t do it.


    And the longer he repressed, the more he wanted to escape. Once the test broke out automatically, it would be more violent. Ao Xing himself knew this, but he had no way.


    As long as he can protect the Dharma by Li Hao''s side, Ao Xing is confident that he can carry it even if the most difficult test comes.


    But if you don''t clean up the injury in your body and rush to cross the robbery, even if it is an ordinary test, he may capsize in the gutter, because the viper is not easy to bear that bite, and it also injects the venom of the big demon king given to him by his father, the Viper king!


    Otherwise, only the Viper negative venom will not bother Ao Xing for so long.


    So he can only suppress it. When he feels that he can''t suppress it, he wants to find Li Hao as soon as possible according to the fluctuation of the Dragon Fire sea trial.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect to meet Viper negative again on the way. After a fight, even if Ao Xing had been injured, Viper negative with increased strength was still not his opponent, but it didn''t matter. With AO Xing''s full efforts, the breath of the real dragon in his body could no longer be suppressed, which immediately led to the arrival of ZuLong''s will, Led to the doom and began to test him.


    Ao Xing screamed in pain and felt that his soul was about to explode.


    This trial is actually aimed at the most dangerous soul refining robbery of the real dragon!


    Ao Xing''s dragon soul only felt that an invisible fire of trial was burning his dragon soul violently. This pain had nothing to do with the body, but it was much more difficult than the body, making its will unable to concentrate at all. Let alone fighting, it was not easy to keep awake.


    However, Ao Xing also knows that with his origin, he can definitely survive the soul refining robbery without interference, and once the trial is over, his dragon soul will become more powerful than before, even compared with Li Hao''s mind that has been quenched by purple rhyme and imperial Qi!


    But now there are vipers on the side. How can Ao Xing survive the soul refining robbery safely?


    The viper, who escaped a few miles away, stopped and looked at Ao Xing, who fell from the air and screamed more than once. A trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Ao Xing was still injured, he would never break out suddenly. He had some doubts in his heart. He was afraid that Ao Xing deliberately pretended to lead him back.


    However, Ao Xing''s real dragon blood was too tempting for him. He couldn''t help looking back and watching to see whether it was Ao Xing''s plan to lure the enemy or a real heaven given opportunity.


    Ao Xing''s real dragon body rolled violently on the ground and stirred the wind and cloud. It looked very painful. After struggling for dozens of breath, it was like exhaustion. It gradually quieted down. In addition to twitching a few times from time to time, it was basically motionless.


    "Dead?"


    Viper negative kept staring at Ao Xing''s movement in the distance. Seeing that Ao Xing was twitching on the ground, he finally couldn''t stand the greed in his heart and turned around to chase after Ao Xing in the direction of falling.


    Ao Xing''s huge dragon body was powerlessly scattered on the ground. The Dragon claws were stiff, the Dragon scales were closed, and his eyes stared round. There was still a strong dragon power on his body.


    Viper negative was always careful, but when he got close and saw Ao Xing like this, he finally put down his heart.


    Although the dragon clan is dead, the remaining power will not dissipate, and a sudden and violent death like Ao Xing will naturally die in peace. If Ao Xing is a viper with his eyes closed, he will believe that he is pretending to be dead and turn around and run away.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Viper couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, so that tears were about to flow out.


    pennies from heaven!


    Who said pie wouldn''t fall from the sky?


    Isn''t that falling? And it''s still stuffed with dragon meat!!


    "Bang!!"


    When Viper negative opened his mouth and was ready to bite Ao Xing''s body, a strong wind suddenly rose. Ao Xing''s originally dull eyes suddenly burst out a divine awn, suddenly returned to God, and slapped Viper negative''s head with a fierce claw!!


    "Hiss!!"


    The Viper suffered from negative eating. He was patted by AO Xing''s claw, and the snake scale burst, plasma splashed, screamed and flew out!


    Ao Xing didn''t die, but he hid his breath under the soul refining robbery, lured the Viper to come over and wanted to give him a fatal blow.


    However, unfortunately, Ao Xing''s strength was severely suppressed under the double torture of the remaining venom of the viper of the demon king and soul refining robbery. Although this blow seriously injured the viper, he had no spare power to kill the viper.


    After injuring the viper, Ao Xing didn''t stop for a moment. As soon as the dragon tail was thrown, the whole dragon body soared up again and reluctantly fled to the distance.


    Now he can only find a relatively safe place to hide as soon as possible and rob the damn soul.


    "Prince viper, what happened?"


    At this time, the sound of two broken winds suddenly came from the air. The demon kings of the two demon families happened to come. When they saw that the viper''s face was full of blood, they immediately asked in horror.


    "Come on, Aoxing, the cheap dragon is in front. Catch up with me and kill him!"


    The Viper screamed bitterly, and the earth shaking killing intention flickered in his pupils. He roared: "I want to eat it alive today!!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    The two later demon kings immediately took command. The demon family actually reached a consensus before entering the Dragon virtual Valley this time. If necessary, all the demon kings entering the valley must do their best to help Viper negative obtain the real dragon blood of Ao Xing. All meritorious people will be rewarded after they return.


    Among the two demon kings, an eagle and a bat. The two guys not only had strong flight ability, but also had strong detection and tracking ability. They soon found Ao Xing running away.


    "Die!"


    The eagle''s cry and the bat King''s ultrasonic wave came all over the world, making Ao Xing unavoidable. He gave a wail and fell to the ground again!


    "Cheap dragon, dare to Yin me!"


    The Viper roared and rushed up from behind, opened his big mouth, and bited down on AO Xing fiercely!!


    "Roar!!!"


    Ao Xing''s body suddenly stiffened. Under the hostage of the eagle demon king and the bat king, Ao Xing, who was already injured and still suffering, could not resist at all.


    That pathetic dragon chant is like the last afterglow before sunset

 Chapter 427

    "Prince viper, is this real dragon''s flesh and blood more delicious than the flesh and blood of human friars?"


    The eagle demon king and the bat demon king looked enviously at the viper, couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, and asked with a shy face.


    After killing Ao Xing, the eagle demon king and the bat demon king stood respectfully aside, just like the servant of viper negative, guarding beside him.


    Ao Xing is dead. Viper negative is now swallowing its real dragon body. If there is no accident, as long as Viper negative swallows all Ao Xing''s flesh and blood, he will have a chance to change, get rid of the shackles of viper and become a high nine innocent dragon!


    Even if you can''t perfectly inherit Ao Xing''s real dragon blood, it''s definitely a good thing to change from a snake to an ordinary dragon family.


    Because once Ao Xing dies, in addition to the divine dragon in the fairy world and the dark dragon in the dark world, there is only the Viper negative dragon family. Even if it is not a real dragon, its identity is definitely not small.


    Both the eagle demon king and the bat demon king understand that this is also a great opportunity for both of them. Once the Viper negative dragon returns, with his own identity and the promotion of his father, the big demon king Viper snake king, the demon family, which has been divided by ten kings, is likely to achieve unity for the first time in history!


    At that time, Viper negative is the Lord of all demons!


    If the eagle demon king and the bat demon king can hold his thigh now, they can become viper''s confidants, and at least become the top ten demon kings of the new generation in the future!


    Viper negative didn''t speak, opened his mouth and swallowed Ao Xing''s flesh and blood, without stopping for a moment.


    In fact, according to the way snakes eat, they usually swallow their prey after poisoning, or non-toxic snakes will choose to strangle their prey and devour it instead of chewing and swallowing like other animals or humans.


    However, Viper negative now has no way, because he can''t swallow Ao Xing''s real dragon body in one bite. He can only choose to chew and swallow in the most time-consuming way.


    While swallowing Ao Xing''s flesh and blood, the Viper stared at Ao Xing. Although Ao Xing did not move and had no breath under his bite, he always had a feeling that Ao Xing was not dead. This feeling made him very uneasy. He would feel safe only if he swallowed Ao Xing into his stomach as soon as possible.


    Ao Xing''s flesh and blood was eaten by the Viper bit by bit. In the end, only a keel and a lonely faucet were left, and there was no breath at all.


    "Burp..."


    Viper negative belched loudly and said contentedly, "you two are very good. You have made great contributions to helping me catch the dragon. Next, you continue to help me protect the Dharma. As long as I can completely refine the real dragon blood, I will be able to successfully turn the dragon. Then you will be my personal guard!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The eagle demon king respectfully said.


    "I should call you the Lord of demons in advance."


    The bat demon king smiled flatteringly and flattered him.


    "When I turn into a dragon, it''s not too late."


    Viper negative''s face also showed a sense of satisfaction. Now his snake head has gradually evolved towards the dragon head. There are two slightly raised drums on his head, and a few strands of pale golden hair on his mouth and nose have also grown. Viper negative can clearly feel the changes of his body.


    Over time, when he completely digests the blood of the dragon family, he will grow four Dragon claws, two horns and dragon whiskers, and complete the ultimate evolution from a snake to a dragon.


    Of course, after Viper negative completely incarnated into Jackie Chan, he can no longer hide the dragon blood in his body to avoid the test of Longxu valley. He can''t escape and must bear it.


    "Now, let''s find a safe place to hide. When I completely refine the blood of the real dragon, I''ll be the time when I Viper negative king comes to the world!!"


    With a sweep of the snake''s tail, the Viper blew Ao Xing''s lonely dragon''s head directly, and then roared away under the left and right guards of the eagle demon king and the bat demon king.


    But they didn''t find that in Ao Xing''s cracked dragon head, a faint dragon shadow flashed by, wandering in the air for a while, and then flying in a certain direction in the sky like an instinct.


    On the other side, Li Hao burned their salaries and boiled more than 30 demon kings. All the Terrans present ate happily and burped for days. They ate up the flesh and blood of these demon kings for several days.


    "The whole body is warm. Although the demon clan is hateful, the flesh and blood is indeed a great tonic for our Terrans."


    Zhang Ziyun said contentedly, "it''s really fucking cool. If I boast to the old man in Hengheng valley that I have eaten the demon king''s meat, ha ha, I''m sure I can make him angry with jealousy."


    The Terrans were all delighted. They not only survived the disaster, but also ate so many tonics. It was too profitable.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, today''s King''s banquet has come to an end. I suggest you look for opportunities. Although it is safe to get together, you are born in hardship and die in happiness. If you want to forge ahead, you should always maintain a sense of crisis."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Hao dissipated all the pots and pans he condensed with earthy Zhenyuan in front of the people again. The dust returned to the dust and the earth returned to the earth. Everything before seemed to be passing away.


    "Li Junsheng is right. Let''s explore separately."


    Many people nodded one after another and felt that Li Hao''s words were very reasonable. They all rekindled the fire of seeking and wanted to make a world in the Dragon virtual valley.


    Suddenly, Li Hao, who was talking, felt a shock, suddenly turned around, stared at the void in the distance, and his face was blue.


    "Li Junsheng, what''s the matter?"


    Many people found that Li Hao looked wrong and asked curiously.


    "Brother Li, did the demon clan gather to take revenge?"


    Zhang Ziyun was just picking his teeth leisurely with a small piece of demon king bone, but now he became serious for a second. He turned and said, "can you give him a big trick again? If not, the mountains and rivers meet. I''m going to look for good fortune."


    Seeing Zhang Ziyun''s ungrateful appearance, everyone can''t cry or laugh. The human nature of Hengheng Valley is so jumping off. Heaven and earth are big and life-saving. In Zhang Ziyun''s generation, it has secretly developed this natural and unrestrained into a shameless trend.


    "The soul returns."


    Li Hao did not answer, but there was a strong holy light in his eyes.


    With the immortal words coming out of his mouth and the increasing power of understanding the holy way of Shennong emperor and soldier Saint Sun Bin, his every move is becoming more and more like a saint.


    With his call, the people standing around Li Hao only felt a breeze blowing by, and all those who felt the wind heard a pathetic, sad, sad and sad dragon chant in their ears.


    All four sorrows are there, and all those who hear them tremble with fear.


    Li Hao''s hand has a bright golden light, which can vaguely see the shape of a little dragon inside.


    "Viper negative!!"


    Li Hao''s body trembled violently, and his eyes suddenly became blood red. His killing intention rushed straight into the sky, tearing the clouds, and even the hot sun became dim!!


    "From now on, the cause and effect between you and me can''t be washed by a pot of snake soup. I want to imprison your soul and suffer from karma fire for generations!!"

 Chapter 428

    Li Hao''s voice was sad and terrible. Although it was not aimed at the people present, Li Rui, Zhang Ziyun and Shen Changtian, who were very close to him, still had a bone chilling illusion. They felt that the real yuan breath was a little stiff, as if they could not resist on the premise of Li Hao''s pasta killing.


    Li Hao untied the skirt on his chest and opened the sea gourd tied around his neck. A suction force came out from inside and sucked the Ao Xing dragon soul in his hand into the gourd and saved it.


    The sea gourd is a fairy weapon in the fairy world. In addition to its super large capacity, it has a particularly good preservation effect for items. Of course, it can''t store flesh and blood living creatures. Otherwise, it will be a small world. Looking at the three worlds, there are few such treasures. It is impossible to own them as a hundred flower fairy, let alone give them to Li Hao.


    However, after Ao Xing died, his soul was no longer a living creature, so there was no problem putting it into the sea gourd for a short time.


    "Everybody, please pass on a message for me."


    Li Hao looked at the people standing around with burning eyes. His face was as cold as frost. He gritted his teeth and said: "in the Dragon virtual Valley, who can provide me with the whereabouts of viper negative, can let me Li Hao owe him a favor. Even the demon family is the same. As long as you help me, the demon can beg for mercy from me in the future."


    Everyone was stunned after hearing Li Hao''s words.


    Although this sentence doesn''t sound like anything. There are neither rare treasures nor peerless skills. It''s just a human favor, but anyone with a brain can understand that Li Hao''s human favor is bigger than heaven!


    Li Hao is now the second person of Xiaoyao sect, and from the guilt of Li Jiaqi and Xiaoyao sect, Li Hao''s real power can be said to be similar to that of Li Jiaqi.


    And he is also the Taoist priest of Fengqin Pavilion and the saint mentor of Wuji gate.


    Alone, he represents the three major sects in the ten major sects of Taoism!


    It can be said that Li Hao is now the most powerful person in the Taoism. As long as he is willing, there is basically nothing he can''t do.


    What''s more, he is the only quasi saint!


    Owe this favor, if Li Hao can reach the peak of the holy way and succeed in canonization in the future, it is equivalent to earning a favor from the saint with a message!!


    This human kindness is enough to keep a sect forever and a family prosperous for hundreds of generations!


    As long as this favor is not used, it is a deterrent that everyone can''t ignore, a deterrent sheltered by saints!!


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, everyone''s eyes were hot, their throats rolled, they felt blood surging, and they were too excited to speak.


    This sentence also has great temptation for the demon family. It can not only make Li Hao promise one thing, but also avoid death when he meets Li Hao next time.


    Life, whether for the human race or the demon race, is the most basic and the greatest desire.


    However, while excited, all the people present were also secretly shocked and lamented that Li Hao seemed to have a mind to kill the viper. He must lose the viper in the Longxu Valley, so as not to escape back to the demon world after leaving the Longxu Valley, which is equivalent to the Dragon returning to the sea and the tiger returning to the mountain forest. It is difficult to find a chance to kill the viper.


    "Don''t worry, Li Junsheng. We will pass the news."


    Someone threw a fist at Li Hao and took the lead in turning around and leaving.


    After a person took the lead, more and more people also left with fists. They carefully searched for the news of viper ambition. At the same time, they also transmitted Li Hao''s words to every human companion or demon enemy they saw.


    For a time, looking for Viper negativity was like a butterfly effect, spreading from one point to every corner of the vast dragon virtual valley.


    "Brother Li, I''m leaving too. Don''t worry. Although Viper can''t beat me, I''m still happy to enjoy another bowl of snake meat soup, so I''ll try my best to search his whereabouts and let you cook him."


    Zhang Ziyun also hugged his fist and turned away happily.


    Li Rui glanced at Zhang Ziyun''s back and thought of his previous eating. When he ate the demon king broth, he also said that he would only eat one bowl. As a result, he ate at least a dozen bowls of demon king broth these days. The guys in henggu are too unreliable. Don''t believe him.


    "Why don''t I come with you?"


    Li Rui looked at Li Hao, opened his mouth and whispered.


    He didn''t know what Li Hao was going to do next, but he thought that if he stayed with Li Hao, he would take care of him somehow.


    "No, you go too."


    Li Hao shook his head and refused Li Rui''s proposal. His face sank like water. As soon as he took a step, the whole person drifted away, showing thousands of miles of leisure, mountains and rivers reversed, and appeared far away.


    Li Rui stared at Li Hao, who soon disappeared into his sight, sighed, convinced, and turned to find his fortune.


    When he first heard of Li Hao''s name, he once had the idea of competing for the length, but now he thinks his original idea is too ridiculous.


    Li Hao came to a very quiet place with the dragon soul of Ao Xing as if he were going to the world step by step.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you live."


    Li Hao opened his mouth silently in his heart, then took out his mobile phone and opened Sanjie wechat again.


    After opening the dialog with the altar messenger Zhu Bajie, Li Hao said in a voice: "brother, the last time I asked for advice from you, I said that if I came out of the weak water alive, I would return your cause and effect, remember?"


    Soon, Zhu Bajie replied to Li Hao.


    "Hey, man! You haven''t heard from me for such a long time. I thought you must have died in the weak water. I felt bad for you for a long time!"


    "How do you give back to me?"


    Pig Bajie was a little embarrassed and said, "my old pig doesn''t know what he lacks now, but if the cause and effect are continuous, it''s not good for you and me..."


    "In those days, the Tang monks in the eastern land and their four masters and disciples learned scriptures from the West. Tang Sanzang was granted zhantan merit Buddha, Monkey King was granted Dou defeat Buddha, monk Sha was granted golden arhat, and even white dragon horses were granted eight heavenly dragons. But your old pig only granted a net altar Messenger, not even arhat, but just a messenger. Aren''t you unwilling at all?"


    Li Hao said faintly.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Pig Bajie didn''t directly say whether he was willing or unwilling, but asked.


    Li Hao smiles in his heart. Zhu Bajie doesn''t know whether he is willing or unwilling in the final analysis. That means he is unwilling.


    "Since you are not willing, I will help you improve your position in Buddhism. I''m sure you can overcome this cause and effect?"


    Li Hao said faintly, "help me introduce you. I want to contact the Tathagata Buddha!!"

 Chapter 429

    "Brother Li Hao, are you crazy?"


    Pig Bajie''s voice was full of surprise and said, "my Buddha, is that what you say you can contact? Just like the Immortal Emperor, you can contact if you want?"


    "If the Tathagata could share equally with the Immortal Emperor, now he doesn''t deserve to be compared with the Immortal Emperor."


    Li Hao could not hear the slightest bit of awe in his voice, and calmly opened his mouth.


    "Little friend, speak carefully!!"


    Pig Bajie''s tone was full of helplessness, and he began to advise: "Li Hao, Li Hao, it doesn''t matter if I heard this. After all, I was once a man in the fairy world. I tell you, if I was listened to by Luohan King Kong in other Buddhist circles, I will never die with you and form a big cause and effect that can''t be eliminated even if the three worlds are separated!!"


    "It''s just a fact. The Tathagata is still afraid to be said?"


    Li Hao sneered and said faintly.


    Just as Li Hao was chatting with pig Bajie, his wechat in the three circles suddenly received another application for adding a friend. The greeting wrote: "hehe, little friend, you call my real name so directly. I''m afraid you don''t want Bajie to contact me, but want to force me to show up directly?"


    Tathagata Buddha, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, even directly and actively added Li Hao''s three realms wechat!!


    "Li Hao, did the Buddha take the initiative to find you?"


    Pig Bajie sent a wechat in horror and said eagerly, "Oh, I knew something would happen if you call my Buddha''s Dharma name directly. Unexpectedly, it was still sensed by the true spirit of my Buddha across the three realms. It seems that the seal of Hongjun Daozu is getting worse day by day."


    When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will get a kind of supernatural power, such as a kung fu master. In reality, if someone stares at him secretly for a while, he will certainly have an invisible feeling in his heart. If someone or a demon secretly intends to kill him, even if his eyes don''t look at him, Can also be keenly felt by him.


    Once the cultivation reaches the highest level of Immortal Emperor, Mingjun and Buddha, even if someone mentions their real names across the three realms, it can make them feel, judge good and bad, and even go back to find out what they were talking about at that time.


    So just now, when Zhu Bajie called the Immortal Emperor in his voice, he only dared to say the Immortal Emperor and his title, and did not dare to mention his real name Zhang nature. When he mentioned the Tathagata Buddha, he only dared to call me Buddha or Buddha, and did not dare to mention the Buddha''s Dharma name like Li Hao. Tathagata is afraid to be sensed by the true spirit of the Buddha.


    Originally, after Hongjun Daozu isolated the three realms with seals, Zhu Bajie thought it didn''t matter if Li Hao called the name of Buddha in the world, but now the sealing effect of Hongjun Daozu is gradually weakening. He didn''t expect that Li Hao''s calling the real name of Tathagata really attracted the attention of Tathagata Buddha!


    "Bajie, thank you. Don''t worry. What I told you will certainly come true. When I finish talking with Tathagata, your position in Buddhism will certainly rise."


    Li Hao replied and then confirmed the friend application of Tathagata Buddha.


    "Li Hao, you have to have a good chat with the Buddha. I tell you quietly that although my Buddha is always smiling and happy, he seems to have no temper at all, but in fact he is ruthless when he starts a fire. Didn''t you see that my monkey brother was pressed by him for 500 years?"


    Zhu Bajie also knew that since the Tathagata Buddha really came forward, he could not intervene this time. He had to give Li Hao a careful advice at last.


    "Hello, Tathagata."


    Li Hao knew it well. He opened a dialog with the Tathagata Buddha and called his name directly. Although he was polite, his attitude was not low at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    There are only two words in the voice of Tathagata Buddha, but the voice is like a yellow aluminum clock. If a person with insufficient cultivation or concentration is roared by a Buddhist lion, he will lose his mind. Don''t talk, I''m afraid he will faint directly!


    However, Li Hao has not been greatly affected. After all, he is now a state of spotless heart and no body. Across the three world seals of Hongjun Daozu, he is not afraid of Tathagata Buddha, let alone succumbed under these two words.


    "If you have a request from me, why don''t you honor it?"


    Sure enough, Li Hao was silent, but the Tathagata spoke again.


    "It''s not asking, it''s exchange."


    Li Hao smiled and said, "you have what I want, I have what you want, and what you want is more urgent than me. Why should I respect you?"


    "Exchange?"


    The Tathagata smiled and said, "when I look back on time, you should want to ask my other shore Golden Lotus to help the little dragon in your gourd retain the memory reincarnation? Then tell me, what do you have that I need?"


    "What the Buddha expected is good. I really want to ask for a golden lotus on the other side for my brother, but it''s not free, because I have what you or the whole Buddha need!"


    Li Hao''s tone was full of self-confidence and said, "I would like to ask, originally, the Buddha''s mind was as vast as the sea, and the Buddha became a boundary. Lingshan was originally just an ordinary mountain, but it was independent of the three realms because of the blessings of Buddhas and good men and women. It really jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements. Why is it attached to the fairy realm now?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    There was an obvious pause in the voice of the Tathagata. After a moment of silence, he said again: "The reason why I contacted you was to figure out that you have great luck and have a great origin in our Buddhism in the future. Since you can ask this sentence, you must know the reason why my Lingshan has to rely on the fairy world. What do you want to say?"


    "Lingshan can''t be called the Buddha world as before. In the final analysis, it can''t draw the power of good men and women from the world again, or it can''t draw the same huge and sufficient power as before. Therefore, in order to avoid the plot of Emperor Ming, it has to be attached to the fairy world, isn''t it?"


    Although Li Hao has never been to the fairyland and the underworld, he has a lot of close friends in the fairyland and the underworld. He usually has nothing to do and can see a lot in the group chat of those immortals.


    "It''s not difficult to understand the reason. It''s rare to solve the problem."


    The Tathagata Buddha was not surprised that Li Hao could tell the whole story.


    "If I can help you solve this problem, can you promise me to use the Golden Lotus on the other side and help Zhu Bajie improve his position in Buddhism?"


    Li Hao didn''t say the solution first, but asked first.


    "Little friend, you are not a Buddhist. You have a strong sense of immortality. Wuneng has converted to our Buddha. You will never care about the size of sesame and mung bean like benefactor."


    The Tathagata Buddha said faintly, and did not forget to satirize Li Hao.


    "Man is the Buddha of the past, and Buddha is the man of the future. If he is a man, he has the heart to win. Why should the Eight Precepts be an exception?"


    Li Hao asked, "can the Buddha survive? If there is really no desire to win, why do you want to solve the problem that Lingshan has to depend on the fairy world?"


    Facing Li Hao''s rhetorical question, the Tathagata Buddha was silent.


    "I can''t argue with you."


    After a long time, he said with conviction.


    "Buddha is not as good as you..."

 Chapter 430

    Buddhism is good at arguing, speaking, persuading and guiding.


    In the final analysis, in easy to understand words, Buddhists may have different magic powers, but most of the Buddhas in the sky are eloquent and eloquent.


    In ancient times, there was such a good story. In the heyday of Buddhism, Sakyamuni used to talk with demons for three days and nights with his three inch tongue and a Buddha heart that can help all sentient beings. Finally, he said that the demons converted and became the Dharma protector of Buddhism!


    It can be seen from this that the people of Buddhism have the advantage of tongue.


    But now the Tathagata Buddha, the father of Ten Thousand Buddhas, admits in front of Li Hao that he is not as good as Li Hao!


    Buddha is not as good as him!


    This is no longer an ordinary praise. If it spreads among the three realms, it will definitely shock countless immortals!!


    Although Buddhism is not as good as before, and has to be attached to the fairy world under the covetous eyes of the underworld, no one will underestimate the Tathagata or any Buddha of the Buddhism.


    These guys are stubborn donkeys who have a rock in their heart and treat hardship as a routine. If they get into trouble with Buddhist people, they will basically have a hard end.


    Buddhism is good at using karma fire and lighting cause and effect. This is a skill that makes both immortal and Ming worlds extremely afraid.


    If Li Hao can form a good relationship with Buddhism, it is absolutely a great reliance.


    "Since the Buddha praised me so much, I''ll be the Buddha. You promised."


    Li Hao is not complacent. He should listen to the sound if he is obedient. He doesn''t need to hit the drum with a heavy hammer. Li Hao knows very well that it''s not good to admit it clearly as the Tathagata Buddha. It can only be expressed in this euphemistic way.


    Li Hao smiled and continued to say, "the reason why Buddhism is not as prosperous as before is very simple. The incense is not as strong as before."


    The Tathagata Buddha didn''t reply. Li Hao continued to take care of himself and said, "the Buddha is bent on cultivating Buddhism and trying to popularize the world. However, I don''t know whether you have thought that the Buddhist rites you have always adhered to are really completely correct?"


    After Li Hao''s words, the Tathagata Buddha still didn''t respond.


    Li Hao is not discouraged. If the Tathagata doesn''t speak, it is just proof that he has listened to his words. If he doesn''t speak, he is thinking, or he has been thinking about this problem for a long time, but he can''t think of an answer, so he can only be silent.


    Indeed, it is too hard for a person like Tathagata to admit that the way he has adhered to for thousands of years is wrong, or one-sided and imperfect.


    "Let''s put it another way. Hundreds of years ago, when Guizong''s fight defeated the Buddha Sun Wukong and caused havoc in the heavenly palace, you used to suppress him forcefully and put him down at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years to solve the danger of the fairy world, didn''t you?"


    Li Hao asked.


    "Good."


    The Tathagata Buddha answered this time.


    "In those days, the Immortal Emperor was helpless in the face of the monkey king. Now, how can you compare your strength with the Immortal Emperor?"


    Li Hao asked again.


    "I''m a little inferior."


    The Tathagata Buddha did not feel embarrassed and answered truthfully.


    "Then why was the Immortal Emperor far behind you a hundred years ago? Even if Hongjun and Daozu separated the three worlds a hundred years later, the strength of the Immortal Emperor increased rapidly and directly surpassed you?"


    Li Hao continued to ask.


    "I have a problem with the way of Buddhism..."


    When asked about this topic, if the Tathagata still can''t afford to admit his identity and face, he, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, will be too boring.


    If there is nothing wrong with the Tao in your heart and the road under your feet, then the Tathagata was so much ahead of the Immortal Emperor a hundred years ago, it is impossible to be a little inferior after a hundred years and can not stand the peak.


    It''s no use even if he doesn''t want to admit it any more. The more he stands at the peak like the Tathagata Buddha, the more he can feel the obvious defect.


    Only before finding a perfect repair method, he can''t say and won''t say the problem of the way of Buddhism. Otherwise, the faith of Taoism will collapse and all Buddhas in the sky will destroy the heart of Taoism!


    "Little friend is not a Buddhist, but he can see the empty, give up and face the truth. It''s really rare in his eyes."


    The Tathagata Buddha''s tone was completely polite and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    "In my opinion, there are two flaws in the Buddhist way!"


    Li Hao began to talk freely and eloquently, and said: "First, it kills people''s desire too much, and it has sex. However, the Buddhist sect has clear rules and regulations. It can''t eat meat and fish, and it can''t get close to women''s sex. However, it has forgotten the principle of moderation in everything. Eating meat and fish is killing living creatures. But if so, even if you eat vegetarians, the plants and rice you eat are alive, isn''t it also killing life?"


    After Li Hao finished his sentence, he immediately said: "Also, it''s too absolute not to be close to women. Seven emotions and six desires are human nature. Love is beautiful and uncontrollable. It''s like a natural wind. You can''t predict or resist. However, the relationship between men and women arising from love can''t be regarded as sexual desire at all. It''s the natural law of human reproduction."


    "Yes, not eating meat and fish is not enough for human life at present. Not enjoying fish and water is to cut off the future of human reproduction. Of course, there will be fewer and fewer people who can''t meet the present and have no future."


    Li Hao opened his mouth and said, "not every believer can become a Buddha on his own. This requires a lot of understanding. After becoming a Buddha, of course, he will not die or be bad, but how many of the thousands of believers can have an epiphany? When you preached in Lingshan, only the Buddha of Kaya smiled at the flowers. This truth is not understood?"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hao said, "in ancient times, the wisdom of the people was not open, so this disadvantage is not obvious, but now, with different times and the great opening of the wisdom of the people, the impact of this disadvantage is naturally revealed. Without the foundation of the majority of believers, Buddhism will naturally absorb less and less ideas, and those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. The Buddha will not understand this truth?"


    "What should I do to gather the incense vows again?"


    The Tathagata Buddha said, "do you want to modify the essence of my Buddhism?"


    "There is no need to change the essence."


    Li Hao shook his head and said, "the essence of Buddhism is to let people be good, do good and accumulate virtue, and despise greed, anger and infatuation. Naturally, it should be retained. Just abolish those overly conservative rules and regulations. If we reform from head to toe, then Buddhism will no longer be Buddhism and has no meaning."


    "Have you ever thought that if you change the rules and regulations of Buddhism from now on, those monks in the past and the Buddhas all over the sky on Lingshan will have some grievances?"


    The Tathagata Buddha said, "after all, they have abided by the rules for thousands of years. If they are abolished once, will they feel that their previous adherence to self-restraint for thousands of years has become a mirror?"


    Li Hao was silent. He knew that what the Tathagata Buddha said was not unreasonable.


    Just imagine that all Buddhas all over the world abide by the rules and regulations, do not touch wine and meat, and do not get close to women. Holding the cover of my Buddha can also let them comfort themselves in their hearts and give them the motivation to continue to abide by them. However, if Tathagata now announces that the rules and regulations they have followed before are wrong, too harsh, inappropriate and meaningless.


    Then there will certainly be many Buddha''s direct state of mind explosion, and the collapse of Tao heart is not necessarily.


    "Now that they have become Buddhas, their thinking should be more open-minded and open-minded than ordinary people. It''s better to modify the commandments so that those who have loved ones can get married and have children, so that they can eat delicious food, drink and eat meat moderately, and their life has improved. Presumably, their resentment can''t offset their expectations for the future, and there will be no major riots."


    Li Hao said: "if you want to return to the peak of Buddhism and let the Buddha climb to the top, this method is imperative!"


    "What you said is reasonable."


    After meditating for a moment, the Tathagata Buddha said happily: "goodness, the way of reform is slowly deepening. I am confident that I can calmly let the Buddhas all over the world accept new ideas within ten years. With the help of my little friends, I am confident that I can restore the Buddhist incense to its peak within a hundred years."


    "Then I''ll wait for good news."


    Li Hao smiled.


    The reform of Buddhism will not only give Li Hao a strong backing again, but also give the strength of the Tathagata a chance to go further. In case the seal of Hongjun Daozu loses its function in the future, it will also have more strength to resist Mingjun.


    "Thanks for your advice."


    The Tathagata completely put down his body, and the golden light flashed, suggesting that the Tathagata Buddha sent him a big red envelope.


    Looking at this red envelope, Li Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He could not help but sigh with emotion. "In fact, the most valuable and expensive commodity is not the perfume, the high-tech, nor the magic weapon or the method, but the correct and innovative ideas and ideas.


    The novelty of ideological trend is the constant driving force of development.


    Li Hao''s vision now can stand on an equal footing with the existence of Tathagata Buddha and trade with it with his own thoughts.


    This kind of purchasing is the true invincible king of purchasing!!

 Chapter 431

    Li Hao opened the red envelope sent by the Tathagata Buddha, and a beam of golden light was projected from the mobile phone. Then, it slowly condensed into a lifelike Golden Lotus in front of Li Hao. It was flawless. From each petal to the flower stem below, it revealed a holy and inexplicable breath, full of irresistible charm.


    Li Hao swallowed his saliva and knew that this was the treasure of Buddhism - the other bank Golden Lotus.


    It is said that in his early years, the Buddha once found the other shore beyond the three realms in the endless void. By chance, he got a seed there. After returning to the Lingshan mountain at that time, he got the aura of heaven and earth. Zhong lingyuxiu grew this kind of Golden Lotus on the other shore by the reincarnation river.


    It is said that it can protect the soul, so that the living creatures will not be lost in reincarnation. Even if the body is reincarnated and reborn, the soul can still preserve the talents and memories of previous lives.


    And this reincarnation is not a routine reincarnation, the appearance of creatures will not change, and the speed of growth is not limited by years.


    Li Hao knew that Ao Xing''s heart was rebellious and aloof. After being plotted by Viper negative, he knew that Ao Xing would not want to occupy Viper negative''s dragon body evolved from Viper negative through the method of seizing and giving up. Therefore, he found the Buddha to exchange this golden lotus on the other side. Through the power of this golden lotus, Ao Xing can return to reincarnation, immortal soul and rebirth.


    Moreover, this can also ensure that the true dragon blood of Ao Xing will not die out. Otherwise, if the dragon soul takes away the Viper negative, the Viper negative was originally a snake. After getting the blood and flesh of Ao Xing and the blood and flesh of Jiaolong, with good luck, it can only become an ordinary dragon family, and its potential can not be compared with the real dragon.


    "Brother Aoxing, come on, don''t worry. I will guard you until you grow up again."


    Li Hao opened the mouth of the sea gourd and released the Aoxing dragon soul. His voice was full of self reproach.


    When he first came in, he promised Ao Xing that he would protect him in Longxu Valley, but now there is such a thing, Li Hao''s heart is full of remorse.


    Ao Xing''s dragon soul danced around Li Hao''s body, comfortingly rubbed his sideburns with his illusory faucet, gave a dragon chant, and then flew to the Golden Lotus on the other bank, with a look of expectation on his face.


    The soul has its own place. The sun is the place where living creatures exist. The emergence of the soul will generally summon the wind of heaven. The light of the soul of ordinary creatures is weak and can''t withstand the wind of heaven. They will be annihilated when they encounter the wind of heaven.


    Even a strong soul like Ao Xing cannot resist the sky wind for a long time and will be greatly damaged.


    This is why Li Hao chose to save his soul with sea gourd.


    But now, near the Golden Lotus on the other bank, the sky wind suddenly extinguished again as soon as it appeared. There is an invisible force protecting Ao Xing''s dragon soul from invasion.


    Ao Xing''s dragon soul opened its mouth and sent out a silent dragon chant. It flew into the stamens of the Golden Lotus on the other side, and opened its mouth to devour the stamens of the Golden Lotus on the other side. Every time he ate a little stamens, the light on the dragon soul became more vigorous. Until he ate all the stamens, the light on the dragon soul had become brighter.


    Then, the petals of the Golden Lotus on the other side slowly closed, wrapped the dragon soul of Ao Xing, and formed a light cocoon. Finally, the flavor of the dragon family became more and more rich and became a glittering dragon egg.


    Although it was weak, the fresh breath of life came from the dragon eggs. Li Hao finally showed a relieved smile on his face.


    He can clearly feel that a new life is being bred in this dragon egg. With the careful cultivation of Li Hao, he believes that Ao Xing will be able to return to the real dragon again soon!


    "Hum..."


    At this time, Li Hao''s mobile phone vibrated again. It was the Tathagata Buddha who sent him a video request.


    Li Hao''s heart moved. He immediately guessed what it was because of. He smiled without saying a word, clicked the OK button and started the video call.


    The mobile phone screen is full of clouds, auspicious clouds and colorful lotus. Countless Buddhas, Arhats, venerable ones and envoys are attracted by the Sanskrit sound in the air and are summoned to rush to Lingshan.


    This is obviously the biggest event of Buddhism!


    The Tathagata Buddha sat on the largest Golden Lotus on the pulpit, holding the orchid finger in his hand.


    The Buddha''s seal shines on the sky, and the Buddhas are bathed in the holy light with a calm smile on their faces.


    Buddha''s pure land is full of peace and tranquility.


    At the end of the group of Buddhas, the Tathagata Buddha raised his eyes and swept the four groups of Buddhas, took a deep breath, the huge earlobe trembled slightly, the Buddha''s mouth opened slightly, organized a language, and spoke out the problems Li Hao had discussed with him before.


    From now on, Buddhism can''t help being feminine. Instead, it forbids immorality. Whether love is love or not, it won''t let people destroy their instinctive impulses, and it won''t let people cut off the continuation of their blood because they escape.


    From now on, Buddhism does not ban meat and fish, but instead bans indiscriminate killing of innocent people. It is not a crime to solve the desire for food and clothing. Wine and meat pass through the intestines and remain in the heart of the Buddha. Eating specially raised pigs, chickens and other livestock does not violate the Buddhist rules and regulations.


    For a time, all the Buddhas in the sky were completely shocked!!


    A Buddha who was reading scriptures silently with a smile opened his mouth in surprise, stunned and lost his mind!


    The other Buddha, who was rubbing the beads leisurely, lost control of his own power and accidentally crushed the beads into powder!


    In addition, there are a lot of Arhats and venerable people who drop all their magic tools on the ground without knowing it.


    Everyone is stupid!


    Can you get a wife and have children?!


    You can drink and eat meat?!


    Is this still Buddhism?


    The Sanskrit sound in the whole Lingshan mountain was completely extinguished, and all the auspicious clouds stayed in the air at the moment.


    Li Hao observed all this through the video of the Tathagata Buddha. He could feel that at this moment, although no one of the Buddhas spoke, there were countless Taoist ideas communicating frequently in the sky on the Lingshan Taoist field. Obviously, all Buddhists had their own opinions on the bone breaking reform and proposal that the Tathagata Buddha said.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong discussed the reform.


    Although he put on the cassock, the monkey king, who was still covered with monkey hair, stared. He always fought against the Buddha without bleeding and tears. At the moment, his eyes were full of crystal.


    "Zixia, Zixia..."


    His fists were clenched and he was so excited that he wanted to roar up to the sky!


    Ji Gong and Zhu Bajie are also excited. These two guys are definitely representative figures of food among Buddhists. This reform is definitely a great gospel for both of them.


    At the top of Lingshan mountain, the thoughts of Buddhists surged, but the voices against different kinds of Buddhists became smaller and weaker, and finally became a unified Buddhist seal!


    In Longxu Valley, Li haochang breathed a sigh of relief and felt that a strong, powerful and potential backing force filled his back. He understood that this was a trend and a general trend!


    He knows that from now on, he will have such a strong backing of the whole Buddha sect to support him!!


    Because his idea makes Buddhism reborn. His idea of the same heaven and earth, keeping good thoughts without destroying human desires, is endless and flowing!


    Li Hao smiled and stood up from the hidden place with the dragon egg in his arms. He raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance. His thin lips gently opened and said, "Viper negative, I''m coming to find you!"

 Chapter 432

    The golden dragon egg emits a glowing light. Li Hao holds it in his hand and does not include it in the sea gourd.


    He is a natural saint, and a natural saint who has grown to a quasi Saint state. Letting the dragon egg stay with him closely will be of great benefit to the rebirth of Ao Xing, and the hatching speed of the dragon egg will be greatly accelerated.


    Now he has asked people from all sides to go to Longxu Valley to collect information about Viper negative. Once he can be found, Li Hao will never break his promise and cook a pot of snake soup!


    Oh, no, it''s probably dragon soup now.


    But what he didn''t know was that at this moment, there was a big shock in the whole three realms!


    The concept reform of Buddhism has been completely completed. It can be said that the original disadvantages of Buddhism have been eliminated and repaired. Since then, there is a bright future and another extremely powerful force has been formed!


    The strength of the Tathagata Buddha has not improved for thousands of years, but he has been trapped for so long. After Li Hao helped him pierce the layer of window paper, his help will be enormous!


    This is the accumulation and thin hair. As long as the Buddha closes this time, he will definitely become a top expert comparable to Immortal Emperor Zhang nature and Ming Jun Lengyan!!


    This is absolutely shocking!


    The birth of emperor level masters, even if the three realms are now isolated by the seal of Hongjun Daozu, is definitely a big event that all parties have to pay attention to!


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, Li Hao''s mobile phone shook again, and Sanjie wechat received a friend application.


    Seeing the name, Li Hao was slightly stunned, and a trace of heat poured into his heart.


    Fight against the Buddha - Monkey King!


    The first superhero that all Chinese people came into contact with from small to large!


    A super strong man who hates evil and is invincible!


    Even in the real three realms, Sun Wukong is definitely the strongest one. Tu Feng had a fight with Sun Wukong before he was locked into the 18th floor of hell by Emperor Ming. Later, when Li Hao chatted with him, even with Tu Feng''s defiance, he praised Sun Wukong and said that he was invincible among the immortals and the underworld, There are few enemies under the emperor!


    Even now Tu Feng rushed out of the sea of corpses and blood in the 18th floor hell, he dare not say that he will be able to beat the monkey king!


    With excitement, Li Hao clicked the confirm key.


    "Li Hao."


    Sun Wukong came straight to the point, called Li Hao''s name directly, and said, "there are few people I can admire in my whole life, whether I am a demon or become a Buddha, but today I have to say that you are the most admired person in my whole life, more than my master, and more than Tathagata!"


    After Li Hao''s Dharma improvement, Sun Wukong felt that his mind was completely empty. Hong Hongming had a feeling that he was going to be eclosic.


    For a long time, his feelings for Zixia have been suppressed in his heart. When he was enlightened by Guru Guanyin from the supreme treasure to the monkey king, he made the most difficult choice in life. He could have power with a gold hoop, but he could no longer love her freely. However, if he didn''t get back the power, he couldn''t save Zixia from the ox demon king.


    The Dharma of peace in the world is not negative to the Tathagata, not negative to Qing.


    But now, the newly improved Buddhist rules have changed. The prohibition of prostitution can''t help feeling. He and Zixia fairy finally have the hope of being together!!


    The monkey king can''t remember how many years he suffered. Now, because Li Hao woke up the dreamer, he was finally free!


    The monkey king felt that his realm had been improved again and entered the legendary realm of great freedom. He was really an invincible hand under the realm of emperor!


    Moreover, for the monkey king, this harvest is not only a breakthrough in the realm, but also can be aboveboard with Zixia fairy from now on. There is no need to hide the strong and hot love in the bottom of his heart!


    "Li Hao, although the Tathagata Buddha said that he had settled the cause and effect with you about this Buddhist reform, I, the monkey king, can''t help but thank you for your great kindness."


    After that, the monkey king said, "I don''t have anything to repay you. Just this skill, seventy-two changes, Qianjun stick method or somersault cloud, you can take it all if you want to learn it. I will never have any privacy!!"


    "Where is brother monkey? I also hug the grass and beat the rabbit. I don''t want to do it. Brother monkey doesn''t need to care."


    Li Hao waved his hand. He was very happy to be in such close contact with his childhood idol. He really didn''t want to ask for any reward alone.


    Moreover, these spells are not particularly necessary for Li Hao at this time. The way of 72 changes is even contrary to Li Hao''s holy way.


    What he wants to do is to be invincible. He wants to suppress the enemy in a dignified and aboveboard manner, and be invincible and arbitrary forever.


    And those opportunistic change camouflage techniques, now to tell the truth, Li Hao can''t use them or disdain to use them.


    Even after Sun Wukong himself became a Buddha, his cultivation became more and more advanced, and he didn''t use 72 changes.


    The speed of somersault cloud is invincible, but Li Hao''s ten thousand li leisure and shrinking into an inch is also very strong, and he does not lack the magic power of chasing or running away.


    The only thing that excites Li Hao is the Qianjun stick technique that Sun Wukong is famous for. Although Li Hao does not have a stick artifact like the golden cudgel in his hand, in Li Hao''s realm, as long as he learns the Qianjun stick technique, he can use his arms, legs, waist and back, and even one finger to use the Qianjun stick technique!


    Learn and use it flexibly. It doesn''t depend on the elephant or the shape. Every fist and foot is a golden cudgel!


    "No, no, if you don''t learn the same, my old sun will be sorry!"


    Li Hao refused. The monkey king immediately felt uncomfortable and scratched his ears and cheeks and said, "no matter, if you think I''m a monkey brother, you should at least choose one for me to learn, otherwise you will despise my ability!"


    "All right."


    Li haosa took off a smile, finally stopped refusing and said, "then I''d better obey my orders. I''ve admired brother monkey''s Qianjun stick method for a long time. If I can learn it, I''ll be lucky."


    "Ha ha, good boy, you really have an eye!!"


    Monkey King laughed and said in a loud voice, "you monkey brother, I have learned all my life. Seventy two changes, somersault clouds and longevity skills will be taught by Bodhi. Only this powerful stick method of cutting demons and eliminating demons is what I understood and created after I borrowed this sea god needle from Donghai Dragon Palace. It is the strongest attack move that becomes stronger step by step with my cultivation!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light was projected from Li Hao''s mobile phone, and a majestic flow of information immediately poured into Li Hao''s mind.


    Countless stick shadow stick shapes were scattered in his consciousness, and then turned into simple, return to nature, and finally become the most basic five sticks!


    The first move of Qianjun five sticks - Qianjun chengyuyu!


    The second move of Qianjun five sticks - Wanli Haibo ping!


    The third move of five thousand powerful sticks - smashing the old gentleman''s furnace with anger!


    The fourth move of Qianjun five sticks - talk and laugh to retreat from heaven!


    The five powerful sticks are super sure to kill - the mighty spirit is full of heaven and earth!!

 Chapter 433

    The Qianjun staff method is just extremely fierce. It is a staff method created by the monkey king himself. Qianjun chengyuyu, Wanli haiboping, angrily breaking the old gentleman''s furnace, talking and laughing to retreat the heavenly soldiers, and the mighty spirit fills the heaven and earth!


    Each move contains his noble righteousness of subduing demons and subduing demons all the way, as well as his invincible will to face countless heavenly soldiers and generals.


    This is quite consistent with Li Hao''s invincible holy way!


    With a long roar, the golden light in Li Hao''s eyes flickered, and the invincible breath and will all over his body were more obvious, as if he rose into the sky, like the scorching sun in the sky!


    In fact, Qianjun stick method is not very complex. The key is to be able to understand and experience the invincible will, and Li Hao''s holy way is also the invincible Road, which coincides with the spirit of the monkey king. This Qianjun stick method is almost tailor-made for him. Soon he understood it completely and thoroughly understood the subtlety!


    With a long roar, Li Hao said, "thank you, brother monkey. The Qianjun stick method can not only enrich my fighting skills, but also make my holy way more solid. Thank you very much!"


    "Needless to say, my grandson is a man, but he wants to be worthy of his heart. In my heart, Zixia is more important than Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, your kindness to me is even better than my master Sanzang. Let alone pass on your powerful stick method, even if I want my grandson to work hard for you!!"


    Sun Wukong grinned and said, "brother, I won''t tell you more. I have to hurry up to tell Zixia the good news. Bye!"


    Li Hao smiled without saying anything. At the end of the monkey king''s voice, he heard a sound of breaking the sky. It was obvious that the monkey king could not wait to show his somersault cloud and left Lingshan to talk to Zixia.


    Put away the mobile phone, Li Hao took the dragon egg of Ao Xing''s reincarnation in both hands, took one step, changed the stars, reversed the mountains and rivers, and appeared in a very far place in a flash.


    His holy way has been further improved after learning the thousand powerful stick method. After being promoted to the high level of spotless heart and no body, he has gone further again and vaguely encountered the highest level of human reality - emptiness!


    Emptiness is disillusionment. It is something out of nothing. It is this, that, and neither this nor that.


    Once the empty state is reached, even if people stand in front of them, they are like flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water, which is beyond reach. Let alone attack. If the other party is unwilling, you can''t even touch a touch of his clothes.


    As long as Li Hao really enters the realm of emptiness, he will really stand in front of the threshold of the peak of the holy way, and further become a semi holy from the current quasi holy!


    The semi holy posture can sweep invincible under the emperor. Even Tu Feng and Sun Wukong today dare not say they are semi holy opponents!


    Because saints can suppress the enemies of the world, be arbitrary forever, and even oppress emperors!


    This is also why in the past, both the fairy world and the underworld could only establish faith in the mortal world, but there was no way to dominate the mortal world, because in the past, there were saints in the world, and no one could touch them!


    Li Hao walked in the Longxu valley. After his strength was further, he saw the Longxu Valley more thoroughly and could roughly feel that the Longxu valley would not be closed for almost half a month.


    In other words, he must kill the Viper within half a month. Otherwise, once the Viper returns to the demon world, he will have a long dream and increase variables.


    However, Li Hao is not in a hurry. He knows that all the Terrans and some demon families in Longxu valley are asking about the fate of viper negative for him, as well as the eagle demon king and the bat demon king. None of the three can escape.


    The news is flying all over the sky. Li Hao''s jade slips are receiving all the news through the public forum of daomen. Now his mind is as vast as a sea. Even if it is complex and complex, he can see clearly and synthesize the most useful clues.


    Three days later, Li Hao received a vital message, that is, a monk near the trapped Longyuan once found that there were lightning and thunder around, clouds and clouds, full of palpitating power.


    Li Hao''s heart moved. It must be someone crossing the robbery.


    In the Dragon virtual Valley, only those with dragon blood can cause doom, or are qualified to make the Dragon virtual Valley reduce doom. Among this group, he knows that only himself, the real dragon Ao star, and one is Viper negative.


    Originally, Viper negative, like Li Hao, only has a small amount of dragon blood. If you don''t want to lead the doom to refine yourself, you can hide it deliberately and won''t be found by Longxu valley. But now, after swallowing Ao Xing''s flesh and blood, Viper negative has gradually transformed into a real dragon family, although the blood is not as rare and noble as the real dragon, But it is also an ordinary genuine dragon family.


    So now, Viper negative is the same as Ao Xing''s situation before. No matter how much to suppress his blood, he can''t be as carefree as before. He can''t escape the induction of dragon void Valley and lower his doom test.


    Therefore, the vision near the trapped Longyuan is definitely not groundless. Even if the viper is careful, it will eventually show the fox''s tail.


    "Trapped Longyuan..."


    Li Hao pondered for a moment, then stepped up and crossed towards the trapped Longyuan.


    Hatred is like fire. It can only be extinguished with the blood of the enemy!


    With Li Hao''s speed, he crossed the whole Longxu Valley in only half a day and came to the trapped Longyuan at the other end.


    "Your message is very valuable. Thank you."


    Li Hao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and nodded at him.


    This man is called Zhou Qinian. He is a first-class leader of the time sect of the Taoist sect. His cultivation is also very deep. He is only a line lower than the leaders of the ten major sects. He can win when he meets the vast majority of demon kings.


    It was when he was trapped near Longyuan a few days ago that he found the heaven and earth vision. At first, he thought there was some great fortune to be born. He was secretly happy, but after quietly touching it, he found that he heard the Dragon singing and roaring. He immediately thought of the news that Li Hao was looking for Viper negative, and immediately contacted Li Hao through the jade slips of the Taoist door''s public forum.


    Li Hao did notice that there was a strong smell of dragon here. Obviously, Viper negative really experienced robbery here. With such an important clue, it was much easier for him to find Viper negative.


    "From today on, I owe you a favor."


    Li Hao looked at Zhou Niannian in front of him and said, "as long as I don''t violate morality and human relations, I''m absolutely duty bound if necessary."


    "Thank you, Li Junsheng!"


    After receiving Li Hao''s promise, Zhou Qinian showed a touch of joy on his face and said respectfully.


    "Viper negative, our account should be calculated next!"


    Li Hao raised his eyes and looked not far away. He could smell the breath of the dragon family from the air, and his face became colder and fiercer.


    Even the dragon egg he held in his hand seemed to feel and became hot.


    Ao Xing, he must be looking forward to revenge!!

 Chapter 434

    It''s like watching fire and peeping at leopards.


    A leaf knows the autumn.


    This is the most basic realm in the realm of human beings. Only when you enter this realm can you be regarded as stepping into the threshold of human beings. Moreover, this realm is not from the beginning to the end, but will deepen and become stronger with the continuous improvement of the realm of practitioners.


    Now Li Hao has entered the realm of spotless heart and no body, so his insight ability is much stronger than the ordinary cave micro realm before. If he enters the realm of "emptiness", his insight ability will be stronger.


    If it is the achievement of the sage''s fruit position, then you can have an insight into the past and present, and any details can be calculated clearly. You can go back against time, and even the future can''t stop them!


    Didn''t Shennong emperor lay out his own Shennong tripod and spiritual inheritance for his pure blood descendants after tens of thousands of years?


    Li Hao pulled out his cocoon and now he has locked the Viper negative, which is near the trapped Longyuan. For him, Viper negative is already the fish on the chopping board and can''t escape his calculation.


    "There are still subtle thunder attributes left in the air. It seems that he experienced thunder robbery before."


    Li Hao didn''t show his magic power of shrinking the earth into inches. Holding the reincarnated dragon egg of Ao Xing, Li Hao strolled around the trapped Longyuan, catching clues from everything to explore the whereabouts of viper negative.


    "Brother Li, now Jackie Chan is very smart. In addition to his cruel nature as an Viper demon, his brain has also got rid of the stupid shackles of the demon family and become very smart."


    After searching near the trapped Longyuan for a day, Li Hao received a message from Zhang Ziyun through the public jade slips: "you sent out a message in the Longxu Valley to search the Viper negative wantonly. The goblin must have heard the wind. Before he was confident that he could resist you, he must have run away with his tail. I occasionally think you''d better not waste time near the trapped Longyuan."


    Li Hao pondered in his heart that Zhang Ziyun''s words are not unreasonable. Zongheng Valley has been good at training counselors since ancient times. Zhang Ziyun''s consideration is very reasonable.


    Li Hao gave a long roar, which seemed to be a roar. He was annoyed that he was a step late, so he didn''t catch the viper. Then he took a big step away, holding Ao Xing''s dragon egg. His body turned into a brilliance like a meteor catching the moon and rushed to the distance!


    Soon after Li Hao left, invisible ultrasonic waves came from a distance, which made the situation here clear.


    Hide in the clouds and fly to the bat king. He carefully identified the echo. After listening to it for a while, a trace of joy appeared on his face. As soon as he turned around, a fierce son plunged under the trapped dragon abyss.


    Through the layers of fog in the Grand Canyon of trapped Longyuan, came to the bottom of the valley, and then drilled into a secret cave on the cliff next to it!


    "Lord, Lord! You''re so unpredictable!"


    As soon as the bat King entered the cave, he fell to his knees and worshipped the deep part of the cave. "Lord, according to what you said, Li Hao really went away according to the false clues we had deliberately left with your dragon scales, and he jumped with anger."


    "Oh, that''s true!"


    A Yin measuring voice came from the cave. Although the Dragon Qi spewed out between the talks, it didn''t have the aboveboard and righteous righteousness of Ao Xing, but it was gloomy like a poisonous dragon.


    Viper negative showed the dragon''s body. With the help of bat king and eagle king, he has experienced several times in Longxu valley. The speed of blood fusion has greatly increased, and the dragon''s breath is obvious all over his body. The originally dense garland and snake scales have also turned into dark purple dragon scales. The snake head has turned into a dragon''s head, with double horns on his forehead and four claws on his belly. The dragon''s whiskers are floating, and the hair at the dragon''s tail has not yet grown, But it has also begun to take shape.


    If the shape of the last tail is completely revealed, Viper negative will really completely integrate the blood of the dragon family, from a snake demon into a dragon family that can carry clouds and rain and control water and fire!


    At that time, the strength of viper negative will greatly increase, because he is an adult dragon. Unlike Ao Xing, although he is the blood of a real dragon, he can''t exert many powers because he is a minor.


    If Ao Xing had grown up, Viper negative would not have a chance.


    "Lord, naturally, he knows things like God. Who is he? That''s the only dragon family in the world now!"


    The eagle demon king flattered him, and then turned his eyes: "but Lord, this human is too arrogant to want you so much. Let me be my subordinates angry for you! If I wasn''t weak, I would kill him for you!"


    "Li Hao once slaughtered half a hundred demon kings and made a demon king banquet. He has strength, but his deep blood feud with my demon family is greater than Li Jiaqi!"


    Viper negative''s eyes also flashed a cruel color. He knew that since he attacked Ao Xing secretly in the flying dragon''s gate, he also interrupted Li Hao''s way to the dragon''s gate. The hatred between the two sides has been settled. Now he killed Ao Xing and swallowed his blood. This hatred will never die!


    "Li Hao, when benlong really turns into a dragon and becomes an adult, it will be your death!!"


    The fierce Qi in Viper negative''s eyes soared. Between the opening and closing of the dragon''s mouth, the poisonous fog escaped from the mouth and teeth, killing all the flowers, grass and moss around the cave, and the rock wall close to Viper negative was corroded into nothingness!


    The eagle demon king and the bat demon king trembled in awe. Viper negative is about to completely turn into a dragon, and it is a poisonous dragon that can''t be born and bred among the dragon family!


    Like Viper negative, there was one in ancient times. A golden double horned Python once swallowed the blood of the dragon. However, because the golden double horned Python itself had dragon blood, the python turned into a real dragon and retained the snake''s poison. It became the first poisonous dragon in history. It once poisoned the world and stirred the wind and rain, Finally, after Dayu succeeded in canonization, he calmed the flood and killed the poisonous dragon.


    Although Viper negative is far from the poisonous dragon in those years, it is also very rare and powerful, because in addition to the magical talents of many dragon families, he also has a highly toxic attribute.


    "A poisonous dragon is rare."


    When the Viper held their teeth and wanted to revenge Li Hao after the success of Hualong, a chuckle suddenly came out of the hole.


    Under the unbelievable gaze of viper negative, bat king and Eagle demon king, Li Hao''s figure slowly appeared in front of them.


    "Viper negative, you owe me a pot of snake meat soup."


    Li Hao looked at the viper in the cave. With a warm smile on his face, he said, "it''s good to cook a pot of dragon broth, counting the interest owed for so long."

 Chapter 435

    "Li Hao!!"


    The eagle demon king almost bit his tongue. He turned back and glared at the bat demon king and roared, "dead bat, didn''t you keep saying that you saw Li Hao gone?! what''s going on now?"


    Viper negative didn''t speak. His dark golden eyes squinted at the bat king on one side. An invisible pressure was vented, which directly frightened the dull bat king and collapsed to the ground.


    The bat King trembled. Although Viper negative didn''t speak, he knew that his Lord had begun to doubt him.


    But no wonder he just came back and told Viper that Li Hao had left, and then after a while, Li Hao immediately appeared in front of them. Anyone would definitely think that he had rebelled and brought Li Hao here.


    "Li Hao!!"


    The bat King trembled all over and shouted, "Lord!! I''ve spied, and he''s really gone!!"


    "Bat king, how dare you betray me."


    Viper took a deep breath and opened his mouth. A terrible suction rushed out of his mouth and sucked his body directly into his mouth!


    "Lord, forgive me! Lord, forgive me!"


    The bat King''s body trembled violently, but he had no ability to resist at all. His body was corroded by the poisonous fog and became smaller rapidly, and then directly swallowed by the Viper!


    "The bat king betrayed the Lord and deserved his death!"


    The eagle demon king was also heartbroken, and had no idea of resisting the viper''s negative power.


    "Li Hao, your means are really good. The bat king has been following me. I didn''t expect you to even plot against him."


    The Viper held out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Li Hao Yin and said.


    "I didn''t plot against the bat king, and the stupid bat didn''t betray you at all."


    Li Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I never said he brought me."


    "You!!"


    Viper''s negative pupil shrank suddenly and was trembled with anger by Li Hao.


    But on second thought, he also figured out a lot. Li Hao took the invincible way and paid attention to crushing his opponents and arranging spies. Naturally, he would not do such things.


    "Since it''s not, why didn''t you make a noise just now?!"


    The eagle demon king was so angry that people were stupid. His feathers stood up and asked in a harsh voice.


    Viper negative''s heart also thinks so.


    Come on, you''re an invincible super master of your generation, okay?


    You are the leader of the new generation of Terrans, okay?


    You''re a madman who killed dozens of demon kings on your own, okay?


    How can you watch unjust, false and wrong cases happen in front of your eyes?


    The bat King cried miserably before he died. Why didn''t you open your mouth to prove it for him?


    Li Hao raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "are you mentally disabled? I don''t care if he was wronged for killing each other between your demon families? I wish I could die a few more. Although it''s easy for me to kill, why don''t you help me?"


    "Li Hao, you are shameless!"


    Viper was so angry that his nose was crooked!


    "But you didn''t count one thing, did you?"


    As soon as the viper''s negative face changed, he suddenly said with a ferocious smile: "however, after swallowing the bat king, my cultivation has been accelerated. I can accelerate the success of turning into a dragon. Do you know the power of an adult dragon?"


    "What about the adult dragon?"


    Li Hao sneered and said, "even an adult real dragon is only the next generation of mount under the sage!!"


    "You are only a quasi saint, and you are far from a saint!"


    Hearing the disdain in Li Hao''s tone, the Viper roared fiercely. The Dragon scales all over his body stood up, his hair and beard were all open, and the frightening cold awn flickered in the dragon''s eyes. The originally coiled dragon body directly burst up and broke the cave!!


    "What a snake changes is what a snake changes, but I''ve never heard of a coiled dragon."


    Li Hao sneered and stepped on it slightly. The whole person immediately rose up into the sky, and his strong spirit also rushed into the sky. Shengsheng tore the cloud gas rolled by the Viper negative!!


    Under the confrontation between Li Hao and viper, the eagle demon king was directly pressed into the stone ruins. With his own demon king level strength, he couldn''t even lift his body. He just felt that he was pinned down by Mount Tai and couldn''t move!


    Now the strength of Li Hao and viper is close to or even more than the strength of some of the top ten demon kings!


    "Poisonous dragon drill!!"


    The viper''s negative voice roared directly into the air. It was just a dragon chant. Unexpectedly, a crack was formed in the air. The black space crack was twisted like a dragon, producing a palpitating suction. If the weak people would be sucked in directly and turned into nothingness!


    Of course, this degree of attack is not a threat to Li Hao. He stands in the void, and the twisted space crack can only shake the corners of his clothes.


    Of course, the as like as two peas, the venom of the Viper must be more than that. The real attack of the dragon is the special attack method that the Viper takes for the dragon. The venom of the adder is ejected and a dragon is formed exactly like the viper.


    And the terrible thing is that as soon as the poisonous dragon came out, it drilled into the void, and then burst out of the void above Li Hao''s head and covered Li Hao''s head!!


    "A thousand Jun Chengyu!"


    Li Hao stood still, holding Ao Xing''s dragon egg in his left hand and exerting force on his right arm. His whole arm was stretched straight, his bones flattened, and his muscles hardened. His whole arm seemed to become a divine stick!


    In Li Hao''s cultivation and state, even if he doesn''t have a golden cudgel in his hand, he can show the effect of the golden cudgel on any part of his body.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible momentum broke out. Almost in an instant, all the air around Li Hao was swept away, forming a vacuum field. An invisible pressure escaped, rolling and twisting the air and space towards the top of the poisonous dragon!!


    "Bang!!"


    Li Hao''s punch was like a gun. Zhenyuan''s breath wrapped his fist and directly bombarded the dragon''s head!


    How terrible is the invincible momentum in Sun Wukong''s thousand powerful stick method?


    How powerful is Li Hao''s invincible momentum?


    The two blessings together directly smashed the poisonous dragon, forming a sky of venom light rain, which scattered around, but it couldn''t fall on Li Hao and AO Xing''s dragon eggs at all.


    "Die!"


    Viper negative itself rushed towards Li Hao in an instant, the dragon mouth opened, the dragon body rolled up, and attacked Li Hao!!


    "Angry broken!"


    Li Hao''s face remained unchanged, his waist twisted, and his whip legs threw out a way: "Lao Jun stove!!"

 Chapter 436

    There are only five types of Qianjun stick technique.


    But in those days, the monkey king went up to the jiuxiao heavenly palace and went down to the nether world with his only five styles. In the middle, he also pressed countless cattle, ghosts and snake gods on earth!!


    Because these five forms, every move and every form is a great killing skill that can be tempered and simplified!!


    Li Hao has no stick in his hand, but every inch of his body can turn into an invincible golden cudgel. With a punch, his whole arm turns into a long stick. Qianjun chengyuyu directly smashed the poisonous dragon evolved from the Viper negative poisonous dragon drill!


    Although it seems simple to say, the poisonous dragon drill is the Viper negative incarnation and becomes the life secret skill after the poisonous dragon. It not only has strong poison, but also can be seen from the strange means of breaking the void and appearing out of thin air. In fact, the power of this move is extremely powerful.


    However, under Li Hao''s understated Qianjun chengyuyu, the poisonous dragon was directly smashed, which did not pose a little threat to Li Hao and AO Xing''s dragon eggs.


    This is not only because Li Hao''s own strength is incomparably strong, but also because the Qianjun stick method complements him.


    Only when the right person gets the right skill can they complement each other. People become stronger and the power of the skill can be played more incisively and vividly, even stronger!


    Only in the hands of Li Hao, who is also invincible, can this powerful staff technique exert 120% of its power. If it is passed to Zhang Ziyun, who practices the smooth and vertical way, let alone smash the poisonous dragon with a fist, I''m afraid it can''t even exert one tenth of its power.


    However, Viper negative now incarnates into an adult dragon family, and its strength is naturally more than that. At the moment when the poisonous dragon broke through the air and Li Hao hit with his fist, he took advantage of Li Hao''s moment to turn his attention to the poisonous dragon drill, and it shot!


    Decisive!


    Hot!


    The dragon''s head opened its mouth, the dragon''s body circled and twisted, like a python winding around Li Hao''s body, and the four new claws under its belly flashed frightening cold. Once its dragon''s body can entangle Li Hao''s body, the sharp claws will never be polite. It will stab Li Hao''s flesh and blood, buckle his bones and tear his body to pieces at the first time!


    Viper negative named his move "dragon snake binding". The dragon family will not entangle people. Only Python will use every muscle of his body to entangle prey and enemies. Viper negative is not ashamed of being a snake. Instead, he feels that because he was a snake, he can put down the so-called pedantic pride of the dragon family and make use of the power of the dragon family, To show the attack skills of snakes, more lethal!!


    But Viper lost count.


    Another miscalculation.


    When his dragon body, dragon tail and dragon claws approached Li Hao''s three inch range, a strong momentum burst out and directly blew the viper''s negative body out!


    For such a moment, Viper negative seemed to feel that he had been wildly pumped by random sticks. Each stick had a terrible power to make a breakthrough. Viper negative even couldn''t hear what Li Hao said.


    It''s not because Li Hao didn''t speak clearly, but because he was stunned and forced. It''s also because each word contains an inexplicable force, which makes him confused and confused.


    Anger breaks the old gentleman''s stove!


    Who is Taishang Laojun?


    One of the ancestors of daomen Sanqing!


    Even Lao Jun''s Dante stove dare to be smashed. This is not only Lao Jun''s Dante stove, but also the will of power and the belief of all enemies blocking the road!


    With this move, the viper''s claws were smashed, and the dragon''s body burst into a blood mist by Li Hao''s whip legs. Even his spirit and will were smashed by Li Hao!


    Only by disintegrating the fighting spirit can we subdue the soldiers without fighting!


    Li Hao also got the holy power of the soldier''s grandson, and naturally felt deeply about it.


    "Ah!!!"


    It was not until he flew hundreds of feet away that the pain of his body being blown apart suddenly swept over and made him scream. The tragic sound of the dragon was said to be hundreds of miles away, shaking the rocks and rivers back!


    Both Terrans and Demons around heard the sad dragon chant. All Terrans were excited. They could guess that Li Hao finally caught the whereabouts of viper negative, and Li Hao gained the upper hand in the battle!


    The demon clan was silent. They thought Viper negative would find a chance to devour Ao Xing''s blood, which would certainly bring a prosperous era to the demon clan, but now it seems that this is not the case. After Viper negative became an adult dragon, the demon clan finally had the hope of resisting and suppressing Li Jiaqi, but now a younger brother Li Hao came out, Even more abnormal than my brother!


    "Viper negative, I have cooked this pot of dragon broth today!!"


    Li Hao stood in the air and didn''t give Viper any chance to breathe. A little on his toes, the whole person appeared in front of viper.


    Unsophisticated fighters fight back and forth for hours, but they may not be able to tell the winner or loser.


    When a master fights, he is more likely to fight for three days and nights until the world breaks down.


    But the real super master, the winner and loser can often tell the difference between one move.


    Just like when the Tathagata Buddha fought with the supreme devil, the two sides didn''t even have any fireworks. They just sat down and talked about the opportunity. The Buddha wanted to cross the devil to the spirit mountain, and the devil wanted to lure the Buddha to hell. Finally, the Buddha was better, and the Lotus tongue made the heavenly devil convert.


    Although Li Hao and viper negative are not like the Tathagata and the devil, they all rely on their thoughts and divine knowledge, but they are also first-class top experts in the world. They do it cleanly, but they are killing moves in every form!


    With just two moves, the outcome is divided.


    Thousands of Jun Chengyu, anger broken old Jun furnace.


    Li Hao knocked down the Viper with two moves and smashed its flesh!


    The viper''s negative dragon body was blown into a blood mist, and only one faucet was still coughing up blood and rolled up in the air.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!!"


    However, facing Li Hao''s gaze, Viper smiled instead of anger. The blood fog in the sky not only did not disperse, but also rolled back and gathered at the head of viper negative dragon.


    "Li Hao, Li Hao!"


    The Dragon flavor on Viper negative''s body became more and more intense, and more obvious authority emerged than before. He laughed wildly: "I always had the last bit of the whole dragon that could not be completely changed, but I had an opportunity to swallow the bat king, but I didn''t have time to digest the essence of the bat king. But now you broke my body on one leg and let me merge with the essence of the bat King. It saves me the time and steps of digestion, so that I can become a real dragon race!"


    Sure enough, just after the viper''s negative voice fell, a huge roar suddenly fell from the sky!


    "Now there is a new dragon coming of age, so I hereby seal its real name - Ao Viper!!"

 Chapter 437

    Listening to the vast voice in the sky, Li Hao''s face became dignified for the first time.


    This is the first time he heard this voice, but the blood of the dragon family originally given to him by AO Xing in his body began to move. It seems that he saw the ancestor and wanted to turn away from the guest and occupy a dominant position in Li Hao''s body.


    However, this may be a big trouble for ordinary people, but Li Hao now has a spotless heart and a feather without body. When his heart moves, he easily suppresses the restlessness of the dragon blood.


    However, he was very curious. Could it be said that in this Dragon Valley, ZuLong''s will did not evolve into the ignorant chaotic will similar to the operation of heaven in the world, but still retained ZuLong''s own ideology?


    If not, why does this sound appear at such a juncture and excite all things related to the dragon clan as soon as it appears?


    A mass of golden light wrapped the Viper negative. Oh, no, it should be called Ao viper''s flesh and blood body now. With the blessing of the power of the Dragon virtual Valley, he not only smoothly evolved into an adult dragon family, but also the injuries previously killed by Li Hao with the powerful stick method are healing rapidly.


    "I want to kill you. ZuLong can''t stop you alive, let alone the will of the remnant soul!"


    Li Hao''s eyes were sharp and reached forward again.


    Although it just seems to poke forward with a finger, time and space seem to slow down under this finger.


    Wanli haiboping!


    Li Hao''s fingers stretched out like a golden cudgel!


    At that time, the monkey king also made a big fuss in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. This Ruyi golden cudgel is also the sea god needle from the original East China Sea. This kind of Wanli haiboping has a highly targeted killing effect on all shrimp soldiers and crabs, including the dragon race!


    Under Li Hao''s point, the whole space in front of him, including time, is like an invisible sea, which is directly settled and can''t lift a trace of wind and waves.


    Sure enough, under Li Hao''s move, Ao viper''s strength of Qi and blood surging to heal and return was also determined. Although the power of Longxu Valley guarded around and prevented Li Hao from breaking through, it was difficult to recover smoothly.


    "Lord ZuLong, help me!"


    Ao viper''s eyes on the only dragon head flashed a trace of panic. He originally thought that after he could evolve into a real adult dragon, he could attract Zu Long''s will to help him. At that time, with the blessing of the power of dragon virtual Valley, he could definitely crush Li Hao properly.


    But I didn''t expect that the magic wand method learned by Li Hao and the monkey king was so abnormal that he gave his flesh and blood in the original place and couldn''t recover.


    This is the result of the blessing of ZuLong''s will and the power of dragon void Valley!


    If the power of Longxu Valley disappears later, he will definitely die, and he can''t avoid the miserable end of his flesh cooked in soup.


    After all, before that, he had heard that Li Hao once cooked more than 50 demon kings for the Terrans.


    Ao Viper knew that this eater would never let go of himself. Who made him eat Ao Xing''s flesh before to achieve this?


    Ao viper''s prayer is still effective.


    With his cry, the power of Longxu valley became more and more powerful. It really isolated the influence of Li Hao around him, and began to gather Ao viper''s flesh and blood again.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Hao frowned slightly and looked at the reincarnated dragon egg of Ao Xing held in his left hand. His inspiration was imminent. He suddenly raised the dragon egg in his hand, used it as a weapon and smashed it angrily at the head of Ao Viper!!


    "Dang!!"


    Ao Xing''s reincarnated dragon egg passed through the protective power of the Dragon virtual valley without hindrance, as if it had turned into a big hammer, hit Ao viper''s faucet heavily, and directly broke one of its horns!


    "Click!!"


    When Li Hao saw that this move was effective, he was not polite. He raised Ao Xing''s dragon egg again, picked up the egg and fell, and then hit Ao viper''s only intact faucet!


    "Presumptuous!!"


    Just when Ao Viper was about to be smashed by Li Hao with AO Xing''s dragon egg, the previous magnificent voice sounded again. At the same time, a dazzling golden awn suddenly burst out and wrapped all Li Hao and AO Viper!


    "ZuLong will?"


    Li HAOSI didn''t panic. Her face calmly held the Ao Xing dragon egg in her hand, looked directly at the void in front of her, and said faintly, "I thought you had been scared, but I didn''t expect to leave a trace of residual soul."


    "Li Hao, you have too many things!!"


    The void wriggled slowly, revealing a mighty real dragon in front of Li Hao. Even if it was only the ghost of ZuLong, it was still as powerful as the sun in the sky, so people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    "Why?"


    Li Hao shrugged and asked.


    "Ao viper and AO Xing are descendants of our dragon clan. This is an internal struggle between the dragon clan. What''s the matter with you?!"


    ZuLong''s ghost looked directly at Li Hao, as if to see through everything he had, and angrily said, "you are a foreigner. What qualifications do you have to intervene?!"


    "Internal strife?"


    Li Hao sneered and said, "ZuLong, I think you are a broken soul. Are you out of your mind?"


    After that, he raised his finger to Ao viper, who was trembling next to him, and said, "this goods was just an Viper demon. Don''t you know? In the sky dragon''s gate, if he hadn''t plotted against Ao Xing and me, this goods would have a chance to become a dragon family?"


    "So, you didn''t step into the realm of ''emptiness'' after all."


    ZuLong''s ghost looked at Li Hao with burning eyes, and the anger in his tone suddenly converged.


    Li Hao''s eyes were finally dignified.


    Empty.


    This is Li Hao''s last mountain before he really won the holy way. Once he steps in, the magnificent scenery of the holy way is already in sight.


    Li Hao knows very well that although ZuLong''s realm is less than the holy way and less than the emperor, it is absolutely the most powerful person who sweeps away the invincible in the holy way and the emperor. If he can get his valuable experience in the realm of "emptiness", it is absolutely rich food for Li Hao himself.


    Li Hao turned his hand and collected Ao Xing''s dragon egg into the sea gourd. He asked, "what is empty."


    "That is not that."


    I don''t know whether it''s to persuade Li Hao to give up killing Ao viper, or because Li Hao''s body also contains the blood of the dragon family. The remnant soul of ZuLong seems to be deliberately instructing Li Hao.


    That''s not that.


    Li Hao himself knows this word and truth, but this sentence is too vague and obscure. Knowing belongs to knowing, but understanding is another matter.


    Watching Li Hao frown and say nothing, ZuLong''s ghost showed a smile and opened his mouth again.


    "There was a saying in your Terran Taoist Dharma that explains the realm of ''emptiness'' very appropriately."


    With that, ZuLong sold a pass and said, "nothing in this party is not true, but empty!"

 Chapter 438

    ZuLong''s words, like a lightning bolt from chaos, directly pierced Li Hao''s heart, leaving him in place for a long time.


    This sentence, like the drum of a thousand troops on the March, knocked heavily in Li Hao''s mind!


    He stood stunned in the temporary small world built by ZuLong, and suddenly showed a smile on his face. He kept smiling, bent over, and finally smiled so that even tears came down from the corners of his eyes.


    ZuLong''s words made Li Hao feel enlightened. He was like a patient who was itching all over. He was scratched to the most itchy place all at once, and all the obscure places had a new feeling and understanding.


    Nothing out of nothing, nothing out of nothing, is not the so-called nothingness, but a state of vague definition and unknown medium.


    All the complicated thoughts in Li Hao''s mind emerged like a volcanic eruption. He remembered the concept of a cat called Schrodinger in the definition of science fiction.


    The so-called Schrodinger''s cat means putting a cat in an invisible closed box and putting lethal poison in the box. However, before the box is opened, no one can see whether the cat eats the poison or not, that is, no one knows whether the cat in the box is dead or alive.


    Because they don''t know how to live or die, people define the cat in this box as a state that is neither life nor death, but also a state that is both life and death.


    This is the so-called Schrodinger cat.


    Although this is a science fiction definition, it clearly appears in Li Hao''s mind at the moment.


    In theory, the cat is a kind of creature, a living individual. As long as it is a creature, it naturally has only two states of life or death. Even if it is half dead or dying as the saying goes, it also belongs to the category of life.


    Life and death are two completely opposite opposites, and life plus death contains all of life.


    But Schrodinger''s cat jumped out of this circle and defined a creature as an existence between life and death, or living or dying at the same time.


    This kind of thinking realm has jumped out of the traditional thinking circle. Originally, there were only two states of life or death, but now Schrodinger''s cat has derived a situation that neither completely belongs to life nor death out of thin air.


    This new definition just coincides with what ZuLong said?


    Jump out of the habitual thinking, stand outside the traditional vision, and let their own Taoism, accomplishments and strength finally come down to the whole cultivator himself.


    This is the legendary way to jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements.


    This is empty!!


    "Do you understand?"


    ZuLong''s ghost looked at Li Hao and asked with a smile.


    "Emptiness is here. You ask me if I understand, but I want to ask you. In your opinion, do I understand?"


    Li Hao didn''t open his mouth and asked with a smile.


    ZuLong smiled and nodded without talking.


    He asked Li Hao whether he had realized it or not. The conventional answer was to realize it or not. However, Li Hao''s answer was beyond common sense. This performance itself is the embodiment of "emptiness".


    Some people may think that this practice of not playing cards according to common sense has been done by many people in ordinary life, and even many people have done it themselves. Is it so simple for the so-called mysterious and mysterious to visit the strongest state under the holy way?


    In fact, it is just like this. Great complexity is great simplicity. Return to nature. Mahayana is often hidden in trivial things.


    Moreover, although it is simple to say, the situation of not playing cards according to common sense is not uncommon in daily life, most of them are done by accident. If they do it by accident, they can not step into the "empty" environment.


    Li Hao has always been trying his best to understand his thoughts and improve his realm while improving his cultivation. From the state of cave and micro to the state of spotless heart and a feather, Li Hao has never been slack at all.


    Until today, ZuLong''s sentence was made out of nothing, and immediately pierced the layer of window paper in his heart. With a lot of accumulation, he could feel that his state of leaving the air was so close.


    Unlike the previous realm, entering the mysterious realm of "emptiness" is not achieved overnight.


    It''s like a person''s feeling when falling into the water. His body is immersed in the water bit by bit, from his feet, then his legs, then his trunk, and finally his neck and head.


    If the realm of water is "empty", Li Hao feels that he is the diver, moving towards that realm bit by bit, and will enter it!


    Like a diver, when he has enough strength to jump from the springboard, he is destined to fall into the water!


    But what is rare is that not everyone can accumulate enough strength and courage to jump on a platform ten meters or 100 meters high.


    Li haohou''s accumulation of thin hair for so long is tantamount to accumulating the strength to jump.


    ZuLong''s advice is equivalent to someone giving him a boost behind his back, which makes Li Hao really take this step.


    Now, although he has not completely entered the realm of emptiness, he has entered the natural process. Over time, it will be natural and reach the realm of emptiness!!


    "How do you feel?"


    ZuLong''s ghost smiled at Li Hao and said, "now you should be able to understand that in my eyes, Ao viper is a viper demon who turns into a dragon by any means, or a natural dragon family. This is not important at all. It can be said that there is no dragon in the world, or that all creatures can become dragons, so I don''t interfere with it and AO Xing, and I don''t want you to intervene."


    "You''re right."


    Li Hao smiled and nodded. He now enjoys the feeling of gradually entering the empty world.


    It''s like the feeling that people fall into the water in the air, like birds approaching the long-awaited goal step by step.


    Li Hao''s figure is getting weaker and weaker, as if it had become a shadow. It''s specious. Standing here, he seems to have become a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. He can see it, but he can''t reach it. It''s obviously close in front of him, but it''s like far away in the sky, just a mirage.


    This is the characteristic of entering the empty realm. It is not an opponent of the same realm or a higher realm. If Li Hao doesn''t want to stand here, they can''t touch the corner of Li Hao''s clothes.


    "If only you could understand this truth."


    ZuLong ghost smiled and said, "I help you today because there is a trace of dragon blood in your body. Although it is said that all creatures can become dragons, I am still selfish."


    "Well, I know."


    Li Hao nodded again, and then his body flashed. Unexpectedly, he suddenly passed through the middle of the remnant soul of ZuLong. His body was like a stick. The tiger body was shocked. An overwhelming sense of righteousness directly turned into a storm and wrapped Ao viper''s body that was recovering bit by bit!


    "Lord ZuLong, help me!"


    Ao Viper only had time to make such a rapid scream, and then he was beaten alive again and died on the spot!!


    "Li Hao, you!!"


    ZuLong''s ghost was completely stupid. He stared at Ao Viper who died in Li Hao''s hand and exclaimed, "how can you!!"


    "Why can''t I?"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "no matter what between Ao viper and AO Xing, I want to kill him because he has a grudge against me. That''s all. He must die whether he kills the hidden danger of the demon family for the sake of the Terran or avenge his brother for me!"


    With that, Li Hao smiled, raised his hand to run the earth attribute Zhenyuan, condensed a big jar, loaded all the blood and meat of Ao viper, and said proudly, "originally I just wanted to cook a pot of snake soup, but now I have earned a pot of dragon soup. This wave is not at a loss."


    "What did I tell you?"


    The ghost of ZuLong was so angry that he couldn''t even maintain his shape.


    "I know."


    Li Hao nodded with a smile and said, "but you can understand the Tao, but you can''t be trapped in the Tao. Do you know why you are the oldest creature in the three realms. Why are you always inferior to emperors and saints?"


    ZuLong was silent.


    "Knowing but not trapped in the Tao, even the Tao of heaven is just a realm, but it is not the peak."


    Li Hao was full of lofty feelings and took one step. The small world condensed by the ghost of ZuLong mobilized the power of the whole dragon virtual Valley suddenly cracked step by step, like broken glass at Li Hao''s feet, and then turned into nothingness, revealing the original dragon virtual Valley world.


    ZuLong''s power can''t stop Li Hao at the moment.


    Although its cultivation and strength are much stronger than Li Hao, it is not stronger than Li Hao in realm, even weaker than Li Hao.


    "Give you time, among the three worlds, you will be invincible in the world..."


    ZuLong''s ghost looked at Li Hao''s figure step by step. His soul trembled. He could understand how powerful and profound will was contained in Li Hao''s last words. Even he was shocked.


    "What about invincible in the world?"


    Li haotou did not return to di Lang and said with a smile: "invincible in the world is only in the world after all. But if people live for a lifetime, how can they succumb to heaven?"


    ZuLong''s ghost was silent. Looking at Li Hao who was drifting away, he seemed to be relieved of something. He smiled at himself and said, "it''s worthy of being a natural saint. Even the sky is not satisfied."


    "Not afraid of floating clouds to cover your eyes, you are at the highest level!"


    Li Hao''s step seemed like a heaven and earth. The whole Longxu Valley trembled under his feet and was about to close again in advance.


    ZuLong''s eyes showed a look of admiration, and then the remnant soul returned to the whole Longxu Valley and disappeared.


    A few moments ago, he could guide Li Hao to take a key step, but now, in the blink of an eye, he was surpassed and thrown away by Li Hao.


    The natural saint''s posture is dazzling!


    Standing in this realm, Li Hao is no longer in awe of the way of heaven and the holy way. In the end, everything is the "I" who returns to himself.


    Even the way of heaven and the holy way are just floating clouds in the journey of seeking the way, which can not cover Li Hao''s eyes now, because he himself, his heart and a person''s self are the real top peak!!


    Light and shadow surged around Li Hao. At this moment, the holy power of the former medicine Saint nongdi and the soldier Saint grandson was completely refined in Li Hao''s body and became his own inside information.


    The golden clouds are rolling, and Li Hao is growing lotus step by step.


    Semi holy patrol, visions!

 Chapter 439

    The mountains and rivers are broken, the wind is floating, and every inch of land and river in Longxu Valley begins to gush, boil and fly!


    Li Hao entered the empty space and really stood on the edge of the holy way, just like watching fire from the shore and within reach.


    Hype and visions.


    After entering the empty realm, he is not only quasi saint, but semi saint and Asian saint!


    He was originally a natural saint. Today, he has really arrived at the peak of the world. Even in the face of white Qi and Tu Feng at the level of Pluto, he is no less impressive!


    Compared with them, Li Hao only lacks some combat experience.


    Emperor level, only one line!


    ZuLong can''t compare with Li Hao now. The remnant soul shrinks. Under Li Hao''s deliberate action, some treasures in Longxu Valley gush out one after another. The treasures in Longxu Valley soar to the sky. The treasures that originally needed all kinds of opportunities and even in the face of great dangers are now like throwing themselves into the air without money.


    All Terrans can pick up treasures when walking on the roadside, which is a great fortune to be happy to explode. The dragon family likes to collect magic weapons and is qualified to enter the Dragon virtual valley. They are all orthodox dragon families, including the existence of young real dragons!


    Moreover, those who will unfortunately fall into the Dragon void Valley, except those old dragons who die, most of those young dragons who can''t survive the robbery in the Dragon void valley are dandies who deserve to die.


    But although it''s not a pity that dandy is dead, Dandy can be called dandy only if they are rich and powerful!


    The dandies of the dragon clan have so many treasures that they can''t imagine what they haven''t seen!


    This is a baby rain!!


    What''s more surprising is that if all the treasures are picked up by the Terran, the lotus falling from the sky will turn into treasure light to help the Terran subdue the treasure, which greatly saves the effort needed by the Terran to obtain the treasure.


    But when those demon families wanted to collect the treasures gushing from around them, the lotus falling from the sky became a fatal killing move!


    Each lotus flower exploded, which made the demon clan flesh and blood blurred. Some were even accidentally fried by several lotus flowers at the same time, and died directly!!


    The Dragon void Valley closed slowly, and the power of the space fluctuated violently, throwing all the creatures in it out!


    Li Hao still walks steadily. His body doesn''t seem to exist in this space-time. The spatial fluctuation of Longxu Valley can''t shake his body at all. He stands in the air and guards the wind with emptiness. Every step he takes, there will be a fragrant lotus out of the air, holding his body accurately and steadily, step by step.


    His accomplishments are also rising. As he goes deep into the air step by step, the accomplishments of Zhenyuan''s internal breathing are growing uncontrollably. I believe he will soon reach the level of the top ten palm teachings and the top ten demon kings.


    Zhenyuan''s accomplishments may not necessarily drive the growth of spiritual realm, but the improvement of spiritual realm can certainly drive the surge of accomplishments!


    Once Li haoxiu reaches Li Jiaqi''s current level, there will be no invincible hand in the world!


    Even among the three realms, only a few great gods can compete with him.


    Now the only thing he still lacks is to find a high-quality metallic force to help him refine the golden Qi and true yuan, and then integrate the five elements into chaos, then it will be perfect enough!


    However, that step was also extremely difficult. Even though Li Jiaqi had already completed the five elements, he was still exploring the way to return to chaos.


    The trip to Longxu valley came to an end, with both gains and losses.


    The harvest is that Li Hao has received the support of the whole Lingshan Buddha sect and a lot of incense vows generated by the Buddhas all over the sky, and he himself has successfully entered the empty realm and reached semi holiness!


    What he lost was that he lost his best brother, Zhenlong Aoxing, except his brother Li Jiaqi.


    Although the Golden Lotus Ao star on the other side will eventually return, Li Hao will still be unable to see this open-ended rogue real dragon for a long time. It is inevitable that he has some regrets in his heart.


    However, in general, the harvest is still greater than the loss. Ao Xing, a broken mouth dragon, will eventually return strong again. Moreover, after this rebirth, it is also an extremely rare experience for itself. His future achievements may have the opportunity to surpass ZuLong, step on the emperor level and become the first Dragon Emperor in history.


    After all, not everyone has the chance to taste the taste of memory resurrection after death.


    Longxu Valley is about to be closed, and it may be closed permanently, because Longxu Valley is only a space created by ZuLong after all. It can''t even be regarded as the world, because the most basic feature of the world is that there can be creatures to reproduce in it, but there can''t be creatures in Longxu valley.


    Li Hao''s achievement of semi saint in it is too much. It may have had some impact on Longxu Valley, making it difficult to maintain.


    Those humans and demon families who were ejected by the space power of Longxu valley were in a fog. They didn''t know what was going on, so they came out.


    "Palm teaching!"


    "Master, it''s not time yet. Why did you come out?"


    In the vicinity of Liangjie mountain, there have always been members of Terrans and Demons left behind, because the exact opening and closing time of Longxu Valley is not certain every year. There is only an approximate time, but this time, they even advance the approximate time a lot.


    "I don''t know."


    Many palm teachers shook their heads, but they couldn''t help laughing when they looked at the babies in their hands or on their bodies!


    It can be said that after Li Hao''s toss, these first-class sect leaders who entered them have been greatly transformed. Basically, more than 50% of them are likely to go to a higher level and achieve the cultivation of the top ten sect levels!


    In other words, after the Dragon Valley comes out, the strength of the Terran Taoist gate will increase greatly!


    On the other hand, countless demon families were stunned.


    "Scorpion King, what''s the matter with you? Why is the King Kong''s unbreakable tail stab missing behind you?!"


    "Ah!!! My tail thorn!!"


    The Scorpion King wailed and shouted, "I was just hit by several inexplicable smallpox Golden Lotus, and my life tail stab was blown to pieces!!"


    "Look, the two tusks of mammoth King were blown off!"


    "Oh, my God! The king of the great ape has lost a leg!"


    "What did the demon kings who entered the Dragon void Valley experience?"


    "Smallpox! What a terrible smallpox! The power of explosion can''t be resisted by Demon power at all, and the power of Qi and blood can''t recover after the injury!!"


    After the injury, the demon king completely collapsed. They not only didn''t get any benefits, but also greatly reduced their strength. They couldn''t give full play to the combat effectiveness of the demon king level at all.


    "Smallpox, yes, it seems that flowers helped us a lot when we collected the treasure."


    A man murmured after hearing the cry of the demon family.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Everyone who entered the Dragon void Valley nodded. Suddenly Li Rui said, "and there seems to be the smell of brother Li Hao in the smallpox."


    "I was just about to say that I did feel the breath of a saint teacher."


    Shen Changtian nodded and affirmed.


    "Did young Xia Li Hao help us and hurt the demon clan?"


    "My God! How strong is Li Hao?"


    "Incredible, incredible!"


    "What''s incredible?"


    Zhang Ziyun skimmed his lips, turned his hands and said: "I don''t know whether Li Hao has finished the Viper negative snake. I think that bowl of dragon broth has been a long time..."


    "Viper negative prince will not have an accident!!"


    "He swallowed the blood of the dragon family and will become the king of demons. You people will die!!!"


    Hearing that Zhang Ziyun wanted to eat Viper negative meat, the demon families on the other side of Liangjie mountain immediately roared angrily.


    "King of demons?"


    Suddenly, the space slowly cracked. Li Hao stepped on the smallpox Golden Lotus and looked at the demon family. He lifted the big jar in his hand and asked with a smile: "aren''t you talking about the dead dragon I''m going to cook soup?"

 Chapter 440

    Looking at the big cylinder in Li Hao''s hand, the whole two circles fell into a dead silence


    Dead.


    The Viper negative prince, who originally placed the hope of everyone of the demon family, oh, no, now it should be said that the adult dragon Ao Viper who successfully turned into a dragon in the Dragon void Valley, has been cut into pieces of meat. He was put in a big jar by Li Hao and turned into a dead dragon!!


    Seeing this scene, the demon family suddenly burst into a pot!


    "Prince viper is dead!!!"


    "God!! how could it be?! look at the appearance of Prince Viper negative. He has clearly turned into a dragon. How can he die?!"


    "Oh, my God! Why do you see hope but still be ruthlessly extinguished? Oh, my God!"


    Many demon families cried, while some fierce ones said in a cruel voice: "the Terran must have killed the Viper negative prince by some despicable means. We must avenge him!"


    "Yes!!"


    "Revenge!!"


    After such an incitement, all the demon kings who had not entered the Longxu Valley roared, and the turbulent power of Qi and blood and Demon power were ignored, which could explode extremely terrible destructive power at any time!


    However, those demon families who had entered the Dragon virtual Valley shrank their necks in fear and did not dare to shout at Li Hao.


    After all, they all know that Li Hao once defeated Prince wolf anger and the Nine Tailed Tianhu demon king in Longxu Valley, and directly chopped half a hundred demon kings and cooked them to feast the Terrans. The meat fragrance of the demon king of all ethnic groups spread thousands of miles, making all demon families really scared by the wind.


    Because the meat flavor contained in the wind really makes them scared and creepy!!


    No one can say whether they will be the next one to be cooked by this cruel guy!


    But those demon kings who stayed in Liangjie mountain didn''t know what Li Hao did in Longxu Valley!


    They now see Viper negative dead. They all think that it must have been some conspiracy of the Terrans that killed Viper negative. They haven''t realized Li Hao''s power.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Li Hao looked at several demon kings who encouraged the power of Qi and blood and Demon power. He smiled coldly, nodded and muttered: "also, when you cook soup with dragon meat, naturally there should be some small roles as side dishes. I killed and maimed most of the demon king of the demon family in Longxu Valley. Since you are also here today, you can''t let go."


    With that, he raised his hand and waved it in the air. A Zhenyuan force full of light golden light and Shenghui fell from the sky and rolled down hard. It was like a golden cudgel suddenly smashed down from the sky. It directly smashed a huge pit on the other side of Liangjie mountain, which belongs to the demon family territory. At the same time, it crushed countless young demons with insufficient cultivation to spit blood and seriously hurt them, I don''t know.


    And those demon kings showed their housekeeping skills and finally carried Li Hao''s blow.


    "Well, the strength is good. It''s stronger than those demon kings I stewed in Longxu valley."


    Li Hao nodded slightly, and then seemed to be tasting vegetables. He said, "if the cultivation is higher, the meat will be more delicious, very good!"


    After hearing this, the demon kings at the bottom were even more angry and their noses smoked.


    Where does Li Hao regard them as opponents?


    It''s clearly the meat on the chopping board!


    Then their anger turned into deep fear and powerlessness.


    Li Hao shot again. This time, instead of waving his arm, he poked out a finger and scratched down!


    Suddenly, a golden palm roared out, and five fingers came like five golden cudgels of different lengths!


    When Li haozhen reached the realm, it can be said that even if the monkey king did it, he would not do better than him.


    "The mighty spirit fills the universe!!"


    With one palm, heaven and earth gathered together, the combat effectiveness of these demon kings was suppressed to the extreme in an instant!


    "Please, gentlemen, come into my urn."


    Li Hao is polite. He clearly wants to eat other people''s meat, but he seems to be inviting these guys to a good place.


    These demon kings naturally struggled desperately, and none of them was willing to give in.


    Every demon family who can achieve the demon king is not an ordinary role, and none of them is a guy respected by the demon family. However, in front of Li Hao, they directly face-to-face and were suppressed. Then another round, they were defeated by Li Hao''s anger!


    A soldier who subdues without fighting!


    "Close!!"


    As soon as Li Hao raised his hand, there was a strong suction in the big cylinder in his hand, which directly sucked the five demon kings into the cylinder!


    The volume of the jar in Li Hao''s hand continued to expand, and finally formed a behemoth like a hill. Put the corpse of Ao viper and the five demon kings into it!!


    "I''ll be good!"


    Everyone on the Terran side was stunned. They had learned about the domineering of the Li brothers for a long time, but it was the first time for them to see such a strong man as Li Hao!


    Using the demon king as food, ready to cook meat?


    Unprecedented!!


    "Zhang Ziyun, burn the salary and cook the fire!"


    Li haofen gave an order.


    "OK!!"


    Zhang Ziyun had been thinking about this food for a long time. Now he got Li Hao''s order. He immediately replied in a loud voice: "just look!"


    With that, he immediately spread his arms and urged zhenyuanli to take local materials around the two boundary mountains, cut down some dead trees and set up a high firewood pile on the Terran side!


    "Chi!!"


    With a flick of his fingers, a cluster of sparks jumped out of his fingertips and lit the firewood pile in an instant.


    Li Hao didn''t use the strongest Huoqi Zhenyuan, but just a spark generated by fingertip friction with his strong body and strength. Otherwise, his Huoqi Zhenyuan is too powerful and will directly burn this ordinary wood into fly ash in an instant. Where can it play the role of cooking soup?


    The fire was raging. Li Hao calmly put the big jar in his hand on the fire and cooked it. At the same time, he condensed his Zhenyuan force and began to probe into the big jar to stir. He used Zhenyuan force to accelerate the disintegration of the residual body protection force on AO viper''s body and demon King''s body. Otherwise, if it was just so simple to burn down, After burning him for ten or eight years, he may not be able to cook these demon king meat and dragon meat.


    There was silence in the two mountains, only the crackling sound of firewood burning and the grunting sound of broth gradually boiling.


    None of the Terrans spoke. They were all staring at the big VAT in front of Li Hao, rolling their throats, looking forward to sharing a bowl of this once-in-a-million-year gluttonous feast.


    And there was no one from the demon family to speak. They all crept quietly on the ground, dead, injured, and the rest were frightened.


    "Don''t you report to the ten demon kings?"


    Half a day later, Li Hao squinted at the demons who didn''t dare to move there and said faintly, "go and report it. I''m waiting for them to come. If it''s in time, maybe I can catch up with the soup and get out of the pot!"

 Chapter 441

    The meat smells delicious.


    Under Li Hao''s cooking, one day later, the flesh and blood of those demon kings had already been boiled thoroughly, and the dragon meat of Ao Viper also began to emit bursts of meat fragrance and boil out muscles.


    Zhang Ziyun and other Terrans who have tasted the sweetness in Longxu valley have their eyes shining, and all of them are waiting.


    "Brother Li, do you want to add some salt and other spices?"


    A man came together and everyone knew him. His name was Liu Xingtian. He was the leader of a small sect called food God mansion. The cultivation skills of this sect were ordinary, but he cooked a pot of good food. Any food material in Liu Xingtian''s hand could burn a coveted flavor.


    "Liu Zhang teaches you that you are an expert. I''ll cook it. As for how to release the seasoning, I''ll leave it to you."


    Li Hao smiled and nodded.


    Although these demon kings and dragon meat are naturally very delicious, if you can add spices, it must be more irresistible.


    Half a day later, the delicious broth came out of the pot. Li Hao waved his hand again. Wood Qi Zhenyuan and earth Qi Zhenyuan were naturally like fish in water in the mountains and forests, as if they had become the Lord of mountains and rivers. Some dishes and chopsticks were condensed in the waving room.


    "Divide the broth!!"


    Zhang Ziyun roared excitedly. The first one rushed out of the crowd with a bowl and came to Li Hao. With a shy face, he handed the bowl to Li Hao''s pot and said, "give me a bowl. Add more meat and more dragon meat. My intestines and stomach are good. I can digest more or less!"


    "You don''t eat."


    Li Hao gave him a white look with a smile, and then raised his hand. Under the influence of water vapor Zhenyuan, the Demon King Dragon broth just cooked in the big jar jumped out of thin air, and the milk swallow fell into Zhang Ziyun''s bowl like returning to the forest. Along with it, there was a large piece of meat pimple.


    "Hmm! It''s really fragrant!"


    Zhang Ziyun sniffed intoxicatedly and happily took his bowl to the side to enjoy it.


    One of the Terrans was counted as one, and all of them waited in line with bowls. Then Li Hao saw that they were waiting really hard. Finally, he lifted his big hand and directly threw the big jar in front of them into the air. Then a real yuan force broke the big jar and turned all the soup and meat in the jar into heavy rain.


    However, under Li Hao''s current state, the broth rain will not fall indiscriminately, but each time it falls into the Terran bowl accurately, including his own, no more, no less, and the result is just finished!


    "Hum..."


    Looking at this scene, a wolf demon on the other side of the demon family snorted and trembled slightly. It was obviously trying to endure something.


    "Wolf hair, don''t be angry. Be patient again. Someone here has rushed back to report. Soon, the top ten demon kings will come. At that time, we will level the gate, and then rush into the world to enjoy delicious human flesh wantonly!!"


    A monkey demon standing next to the wolf demon patted him on the shoulder and whispered comfort.


    "I, I''m not angry..."


    Langhao rolled his throat, swallowed it and said, "the broth over there is so delicious. I... I really want to have a bite in the past..."


    "Er..."


    The monkey demon was stunned by Langhao''s words, then carefully sniffed, and a trace of uncontrollable desire appeared on his face.


    "Human slaves die!!!"


    At this time, a roar as if to shatter the sky burst out from the sky of the demon family territory!


    All the clouds spread towards both sides of the sky like turbid waves. At the same time, wolves roared and mountains shook, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed!


    A huge snake several kilometers long came from the sky, followed by a silver haired wolf, a huge grizzly bear, a strong bull, a fat pig demon, an eight legged fluffy spider and a monkey with pointed jaws.


    Seven of the ten demon kings of the demon family have come!!


    What do the remaining three statues Li haochai want is to stay in the demon family territory in case Li Jiaqi and them go to encircle Wei and save Zhao, or they are still lying in ambush in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    Li Hao''s cave micro realm was completely released. Since he entered the empty realm and became a semi saint and a saint, these things can''t hide him at all. Even the chameleon demon king, who is the best at hiding among the demon families, can''t hide himself around Li Hao without being found.


    "If you want to come, you''ll be aboveboard. Why hide?!"


    Li HAOSI looked at the seven behemoths in front of him without fear, and then stamped his foot. The mountains and rivers not far from him suddenly burst open inch by inch. A residual shadow quickly drilled out of the ground and wanted to escape, but it was no faster than the real yuan internal breathing inspired by Li Hao!


    Because Li Hao also used the magic method of shrinking the ground into inches and thousands of miles idle court when he exerted his force. His Qi force almost immediately hit the figure heavily, so that it flew out directly, and then fell heavily in front of the demon kings!!


    Rat hidden king!


    In his scream, the demons found that his tail had been interrupted by Li Hao''s blow!


    Although the hidden rat King soon repaired the injury with his own power of Qi and blood, it still made everyone scared!


    An understatement blow will damage the demon body of King Rat hidden, one of the top ten demon kings. This strength is really terrible!!


    "Well, eight came. It seems that they still attach great importance to me."


    Li Hao drank the broth in the bowl and smiled.


    "You cook my son, ah!!!"


    The grief and anger of the Viper demon king can''t be washed away!


    "Don''t get excited."


    Who knows, Li Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s not just your son. I cooked a wolf cub in Longxu Valley and ate it. Should it be the son of the wolf demon slaughtering king?"


    "What?!"


    The wolf butcher''s eyes suddenly became blood red, with a long cry and angry hair!


    "Well, you eight go together and I''ll solve it together!!"


    Li Hao looked up and drank the broth in his bowl. The hot air rose in his body, raising his spiritual will and combat state to the peak!


    "Arrogance!!"


    After hearing Li Hao''s words, all the eight demon kings were furious, and the terrible demon force rose to the sky. The eight demon kings put down their pride and so-called dignity, and decided to join hands for the first time!


    In an instant, it seemed that it had become the base camp of the demon family. The evil spirit of the sky covered the earth and rushed Zhang Ziyun and Li Rui behind Li Hao back again and again!


    "Li Hao, you must die today!!"


    "You will die today!"


    "We''re going to tear you apart!"


    The roar of the demon kings seemed to make the whole world tremble.


    "Come on."


    Li Hao smiled, twisted his neck, stretched himself, and made a crackling sound like fried beans!


    "I haven''t tested my limits for a long time. Today, I hope you don''t let me down."

 Chapter 442

    In addition to the fox clan, the wisdom of the demon clan is generally not high, and most of them still rely on instinct. However, the wisdom is not high, but the pride is not weak. Every demon king is proud, let alone the top ten demon kings!


    Since they came to power one by one, they have never worked together against anyone.


    Let alone the eight people working together, even when Li Hao entered the demon family territory alone, they would fight one by one. There was no case of two or two working together!


    But today, just today, they joined hands for the first time to deal with a young man under the age of 30!!


    In fact, in the hearts of all the demon families, including the ten demon kings present, they were forced to make such a move by Li Hao. In fact, they had lost.


    The dignity of the demon family is being trampled on unprecedentedly, and it is forced by a teenager. Let them personally trample on the dignity of the demon family!


    All the demon kings stared at Li Hao in front of them fiercely. Their faces were twitching slightly. They wished they could come and tear the young man to pieces immediately!


    However, although they shouted slogans and cruel words before, when they really wanted to start, they all stayed where they were, and no one took the lead.


    It''s not that these savage demon families suddenly show humility, nor that they are afraid of shooting the first bird, but that they want to attack, but they can''t attack.


    Can you hurt the air in front of you?


    No matter how hard your fist is, no matter how strong your strength is, no matter how fast you are, can you get your own shadow?


    Li Hao gave them the feeling that he was here, but he didn''t seem to be here at all.


    He was clearly in the eyes of these Viper demon kings and wolf butcher demon kings, in front of them, but it seemed like a mirage projected from nine days away.


    There is no way to start!!


    Whether the Viper king, the rat hidden king or the wolf demon butcher king, they can clearly feel that as long as they move their hands, they will be in vain.


    It''s like a man trying his best to attack the moon in the water. No matter how hard he tries, no matter what kind of weapon he takes out, after hitting, the water will return to calm, and the reflection of the moon is still there.


    He is strong. The wind blows the hills.


    The moon shines on the river.


    This is the realm of emptiness!


    Li Hao stood here so motionless that these big demon kings could not attack him!


    It is possible that any of these demon kings has stronger cultivation and Qi and blood than Li Hao''s real yuan internal breathing, but the realm of both sides is too far away. At best, they only enter the realm of cave micro.


    No way, this is the shackle of the demon clan''s intelligence and stupidity.


    In history, even the most talented demon family can only step into the realm of cave and micro in the spiritual realm, except that the Nine Tailed Tianhu family can have the opportunity to go further and reach the point of spotless heart and no body.


    Of course, Ao viper, who got rid of the blood of the snake family and turned into Jackie Chan, may also have this possibility. Even in the distant future, there is a possibility that he can enter the empty world.


    But now everything is broken. He has become the food in Li Hao''s pot. All breakthroughs and realms have nothing to do with him.


    "Well, standing in the empty world is really bullying you."


    Li Hao looked at the big demon kings who wanted to make a move but didn''t know how to make a move. He smiled and waved his hand, converging the empty territory into his body.


    In an instant, he was like a relegated immortal who fell into the mortal world from the nine heaven, and really came to the mortal land of Liangjie mountain.


    At the moment when Li Hao withdrew from the empty territory, the storm like attack was like waiting for a long time, frantically venting towards him!!


    The Viper Demon King opened his mouth, and two sharp fangs seemed to be able to pierce the sun and moon. Two smelly green venoms were shot out. Wrapped by the demon force, they tore the air and turned into a residual shadow to attack Li Hao!!


    You know, the reason why Ao Xing suffered a great loss in the Dragon empty valley and was swallowed up by the viper is that the Viper demon king gave him his own life venom before the Viper went in. It is this venom that makes Ao Xing suffer all the time and greatly reduce his strength, which is an opportunity for the viper.


    The Viper King''s venom, let alone touch it, will die. People with insufficient cultivation will die as long as they smell it!!


    Wolf butcher''s claws slapped heavily on the land in front of him, and suddenly the whole two mountains shook!


    The giant bear demon king and the giant ape demon king didn''t have so much fancy. They rubbed their bodies and rushed at Li Hao!


    The rat King sneaked into the ground again. He was best at hiding and assassination. Frontal attack was not his strength. He chose the most appropriate way to hide in the dark and wait for opportunities.


    The eight great demon kings are like Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magic powers, and there is only one point of siege, that is Li Hao!!


    There is no flying sand, no clouds, no fog, no sun and moon.


    Because all the big demon kings have no spare power to waste to trigger these visions.


    All attacks and forces are condensed into one line, one point, absolute essence and absolute concentration!


    Li Hao''s face was finally dignified.


    Converging to the empty realm, he is equal to completely relying on his own strength to deal with the terrible attack of the eight demon kings!


    Although it doesn''t look warm, each one is a deadly killing skill!


    Cave micro realm, full of vitality!


    Li Hao closed his eyes. At this moment, he completely replaced his eyes, ears, five senses and six senses with the realm of cave micro.


    Originally, it was just an illusory state of cave and micro. At this moment, Li Hao''s concentration seemed to have undergone some changes and breakthroughs again, forming a force in the field, which spread with Li Hao as the center!


    In this field, Li Hao feels that he is the absolute master and king. Everything is in his perception and control!


    He could clearly capture the trajectory of the venom sprayed by the Viper demon king in the air.


    He can accurately predict where the ground spike summoned by the wolf butcher will rise next.


    He can even "see" the whereabouts of the hidden rat King clearly through the solid earth under his feet!


    Everything is like the ink left on the snow-white rice paper, clear and traceable.


    Saint weather!


    "Talk and laugh, retreat from heaven!!"


    With a soft drink, Li Hao moved!


    His body was slightly on one side, and he avoided the venomous flow of the Viper king for a minute. For a moment, his speed was as fast as it was divided into eight in an instant!


    Fist, foot, leg, elbow, knee, palm, claw, shoulder.


    None of the eight parts is not a weapon. Talking and laughing back the heavenly soldiers is the only move to deal with group warfare in Sun Wukong''s powerful stick method!


    Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers defeated eight demons with one move. What''s the point?!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound came, and eight screams sounded almost at the same time. All the big demon kings who took the initiative flew out unexpectedly. Their huge bodies overwhelmed countless plants and destroyed mountains and rocks!


    One against eight, Li Hao wins!!


    "Invincible!"


    After a short silence, on the Terran side, Zhang Ziyun was the first to excitedly wave his fist and shout out!


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the voices of the mountain people in the two circles were boiling. In the name of Li Hao, from today on, it will truly set the world!!

 Chapter 443

    From today on, Li Hao has really taken over the first banner of Li Jiaqi Taoism, Kirin Gemini, small but big!


    Although Li haogang''s talking and laughing retreat from heaven did not bring any life-threatening pain to the eight demon kings, he has broken the courage of these demon families!


    A man, with his bare hands and body, unexpectedly blew back and wounded all the eight demon kings?!


    Oh, My God!


    Come on, you''re a person, okay?


    You think you''re an ancient relic, you think you''re a pure blood beast?


    How can it be so strong?


    Even when Li Jiaqi beat the shit out of them, he still holds the thunder sword, okay?


    You beat our monsters away by your body alone. It''s too hard to beat people. Oh, no, it''s too hard to beat monsters, okay?!


    However, Li Hao is now a semi saint and a saint, and has completely refined the holy road heritage of medicine saint and soldier saint. Although he has not completed and improved his holy Road, he can''t judge it according to common sense.


    Not to mention these demon families in the world, even Tu Feng, the first king of the underworld, and Sun Wukong, the fighting Buddha on Lingshan, can only compete with Li Hao and communicate equally.


    Under the emperor, Li Hao is invincible!


    Viper demon king, they are lying on the ground. Their injuries are not serious. If you want to get up, you can get up long ago.


    But they dare not get up, dare not get up, dare not move, dare not escape.


    Before, whether it was anger, resentment, greed or disdain, all of them were completely broken by Li haogang''s blow!


    They all know that this young man, who seems not to like things and not to feel sorry for himself, has the ability to kill them. As long as he wants and wants, none of them can run away and no one can save them.


    Although the demon clan''s wisdom is not high, its instinct for life and death is far more than human beings.


    "Go back and restrain the demon cubs under your hands."


    Li Hao didn''t kill him. With the a wave of the his big sleeve, he pardoned these guys.


    Now, there are ten demon kings suppressing the demon clan. Generally speaking, it is stable. If Li Hao kills these guys today, the demon clan will lose its constraints. The great gods are easy to block, and the little ghosts are difficult to prevent. If those little monsters who lose their supervision sneak into the Taoist door every three to five or make trouble in the world every day, Where does Li Hao have so much Kung Fu to kill demons all over the world every day?


    Let the eight big demon kings return to the territory of the demon family with fear, and let the demon family completely and obediently become the vassal of the human race. This is the way once and for all.


    And Li Hao is confident that if he doesn''t die, these big demon kings won''t forget today''s lesson.


    They will not betray, because they dare not!


    "Yes, we know..."


    The Viper demon king replied respectfully with low eyebrows and eyes, and slowly retreated back.


    Now they feel that Li Hao is so kind that he didn''t kill them!


    As for their son, Li Hao cooked him in one pot... Er, what is a son? Viper demon king and wolf butcher will have several more sons every year. If the son dies, he will die. It''s just regeneration!!


    "Shall we go home?"


    Watching the two mountains. On the other side, those demon cubs of the demon family fled to the territory of the demon family under the leadership of the eight demon kings. Li Hao turned around and smiled at the Terran behind him.


    "Go home!!"


    All Terrans nodded excitedly.


    They are glad to feel the arrival of a prosperous world.


    Li Hao is now invincible in all worlds. Among the three worlds, there is the seal of Hongjun Daozu. It can be said that if there is no accident, Li Hao can be canonized smoothly in an absolutely safe environment.


    Once the sage comes out, the Terran will be the well deserved master of the world!!


    The party turned and headed back towards the gate.


    During this trip to Longxu Valley, the Terrans have harvested a lot. As long as they come back alive, basically everyone has at least one dragon legacy treasure.


    You know, many of these magic weapons can''t be refined by the Terrans themselves. They are out of print treasures!


    Li Hao walked at the end of the team. With a stroke, an invisible real yuan force roared out!


    Earth Qi Zhenyuan and wood Qi Zhenyuan echo each other, attracting every inch of mountains, rocks, plants and trees between the mountains and forests, so that the cliffs at the first line of the two mountains slowly close together, and finally close together!!


    remove mountains and fill seas!


    Li Hao smiled happily and said, "since then, there are no two mountains in the world."


    Since then, the demon clan is a vassal of the human race, and no longer has the qualification to rule with the human race. From now on, there is no demon clan territory. All over the world are human territories!!


    Among the Taoist gates, those left behind had already received the news that Li Hao led the Terran to return in triumph, and the ten main gates had already led people to line up to meet them.


    Gongs and drums roared and firecrackers roared.


    The ceremony couldn''t be more grand.


    However, this is not too much, because these people who returned triumphantly from Longxu valley are the top people of daomen in the next decade and century!


    "Welcome all Taoist friends back in triumph!!"


    On the road ladder, Li Jiaqi, the leader, looked at the group of people approaching from a distance, with a relieved smile on his face. He arched his hands and said with a loud smile.


    "Welcome all Taoist friends and return in triumph!"


    Following him, the other ten main gates'' leaders, Qingluo and Wanfeng, also bowed their hands and showed complete courtesy.


    Li Jiaqi led the team to stand on the ladder to greet him. Li Hao led the team to climb the ladder. The two brothers looked at each other from a distance, like heaven and earth, and the brothers were united!


    The whole daomen was immersed in the ocean of joy at this moment.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know. I got a dragon spirit stone this time!!"


    "Ha ha, Congratulations!"


    "I was lucky enough to pick up a black ice dragon gun!"


    "That''s it. I''m not talented. I got some dragon blood essence and realized a dragon magic power."


    ¡­¡­


    These people who come back from the Dragon virtual Valley call friends and friends to share their transformation and income with their relatives and friends.


    "However, all these can benefit from Li Hao''s Taoist friends!"


    "That''s nature, sage weather, lotus growing step by step, hype falling, I really have no regrets in my life!"


    "Also, it''s too domineering to cook demon king banquet and dragon broth!"


    "It''s not over yet! One person''s power, attention, it''s one person''s power. Fight alone. The eight demon kings work together, work together!"


    Naturally, these people who returned from Longxu Valley did not tell Li Hao''s performance. Each of them was complacent, as if they had made this proud miracle by themselves.


    "You are better than me."


    Li Jiaqi looked at Li Hao standing in front of him, nodded happily and said.


    He has also stepped into the realm of spotless heart and no body, but he is not as good as Li Hao''s empty realm.


    "Brother, I want to ask you something."


    Li Hao smiled and shook his head, indicating nothing.


    Then he frowned slightly and said, "where did you bury sister Yuying''s body?"


    The smile on Li Jiaqi''s face suddenly froze and his face changed

 Chapter 444

    Li Hao looked at his brother in front of him with burning eyes.


    At the beginning, the primitive mind devil controlled Liu Yuying''s body. After he could not enslave Li Hao, he wanted to kill Li Hao in the cradle. However, Li Jiaqi fell from the sky and killed Liu Yuying with Lei Shenjian. At the same time, it was equivalent to destroying the host of the primitive mind devil and seriously damaging the primitive mind devil.


    Afterwards, Li Hao was extremely sad and angry. Li Jiaqi was more sad than dead. He left with Liu Yuying''s body. So far, Li Hao didn''t know where Li Jiaqi buried Liu Yuying''s body.


    Knowing Li Jiaqi''s deep-seated and heartbreaking sadness, plus the fact that he was wronged and challenged all the way after entering the Taoist gate, and then the opening of Longxu Valley, a series of things came one after another, so Li Hao didn''t have a breathing time, so he didn''t mention Liu Yuying before.


    Now he returns from the Dragon void valley with people in triumph. His accomplishments have entered the empty realm. He will soon return to the world to kill the original demons for revenge. Naturally, he thinks of Liu Yuying, a good sister who has always taken good care of him.


    So on today''s happy day, he brought it up again. He wanted to see Liu Yuying, even if he couldn''t see Fang Rong again, but at dusk and in front of Qingzhong, a handful of muddy wine, a few paper money and a thousand words of his heart were still indispensable.


    For Liu Yuying, Li Hao''s heart is full of admiration in addition to guilt.


    A weak woman has been waiting for Li Jiaqi in the world of mortals for 16 years!


    Li Hao used to think that the story of clinging to life is always just a story. It is an affectionate extreme. It can only exist in word of mouth, which is not visible in real life.


    But Liu Yuying broke his inherent concept. Such a woman is stupid, but she is cute, respectable, singing and crying!


    She is the living end of life in reality!


    Li Hao always wanted to go to her grave to worship.


    Li Jiaqi''s body stiffened for a moment, soon recovered, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."


    Li Hao''s look was a little chilly, narrowed his eyes and stared at his brother. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    He knew clearly in his heart that this was Li Jiaqi''s disaster. People like Li Jiaqi could not forget anything. His ability to predict the future might be far inferior to that of a saint, but his memory of the details of the past would never be much worse.


    To human beings, to observe without lack.


    Li Jiaqi said that he had forgotten. It was impossible to really forget. It was only possible that he sealed this part of his memory.


    There is no hero before love, but the heart ape is locked.


    Lock love, lock love, lock hatred, lock hatred.


    If Li Hao is free and easy because he put down everything and entered the realm of spotless heart and no body, Li Jiaqi''s breakthrough is to bury everything and lock everything.


    Locking all emotional fluctuations is another form of scale-free and dust-free.


    However, standing in Li Hao''s current state, it is clear that under such a state, Li Jiaqi''s state of mind has come to an end, because even if it is buried deeply, those burdens still exist in his heart. There are too many regrets in his heart, and it is naturally impossible to step into the void.


    If the heart is not empty, why do people say empty?


    "Brother, don''t do this, will you..."


    Li Hao reached out and patted Li Jiaqi on the shoulder. He said in a sincere voice, "my sister certainly doesn''t want her to become a yoke that traps you."


    "You don''t understand yet."


    Li Jiaqi''s face sank like water. He poked his hand away from Li Hao. Li Jiaqi turned and left.


    "Li Jiaqi, don''t run away!"


    Li Hao said angrily, "you are just a coward who dare not face!!"


    Li Jiaqi didn''t make a sound. He floated away like a rainbow.


    Li Hao sighed and didn''t go after him.


    With his current ability, he can naturally catch up with Li Jiaqi, but what if he does? For some things, if Li Jiaqi can''t get out himself, it''s no use forcing him.


    Li Hao is now invincible. He has magical powers to shoot and kill demons to retreat from the enemy, but there are still some things in the world that can not be solved by force.


    Such as feelings, such as relatives.


    Whether Li Jiaqi can get out of the shadow depends on himself.


    Li Hao sighed and looked at his brother. Thinking of Liu Yuying''s death, he clenched his fist tightly. In his pure eyes, a touch of rich blood burst out!


    The people who were close to them suddenly felt cold all over, as if they were in a sea of corpses, and a surge of anger could not help rising from the bottom of their hearts, which was affected by Li Hao''s emotion.


    "Primitive mind devil, it''s time to understand."


    Li Hao clenched his fist and made a crackling sound like fried beans.


    At the beginning, Liu Yuying died. In order to protect herself and revenge, Li Hao left the Pearl with Li Jiaqi, left the secular world and came to the Kunlun Taoist gate to force himself, squeeze his potential and push himself to the cusp of the confrontation between the human race and the demon race.


    Facts have proved that in just a few months, his growth is amazing.


    From the beginning when Kankan entered the cave micro realm, even the holy power of Shennong emperor could not be used independently. Now he stands in the empty realm, and even his vision has gone beyond the holy way and saw our way that our predecessors have never peeped at.


    Not afraid of floating clouds to cover your eyes, you are at the highest level!


    In just a few months, he has completed many roads that the proud children of heaven can''t walk all their life. Of course, this is related to his unparalleled natural sage qualification, but it is also undeniable that in addition to his talent, Li Hao''s own hard work and efforts are equally important.


    It''s time. It''s time to go back to the Pearl.


    ¡­¡­


    Pearl, Ruyi building.


    In the few months since Liu Yuying, the owner of Ruyi building, disappeared, Ruyi building did not fall apart, nor did it fall apart. On the contrary, this golden selling cave, which firmly held many rich and powerful people in its hands, is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Hua Fei opened the door yesterday. Junxiu''s face was frowned, and one leg was half way, but his body seemed to be hesitating whether to get off or not.


    Now, Huarong group has really carried out comprehensive cooperation with Li Hao''s Haotian industry, and soon became the most solid partner of Haotian industry with strong strength. It has even played a greater role in the development of Haotian industry than Zuo Yuling''s Zuo''s makeup. Huafei has now become the real power figure of Huarong group and lived up to expectations, He did better than his brother Hua Lingtong when he was in office.


    Hesitation like today is really rare for people with a fortune of more than 10 billion.


    However, as soon as he was ready to get off, another Mercedes Benz suddenly drove into the parking lot and stopped not far from him.


    The driver stepped down from the car, bowed respectfully and opened the door. A pair of slender and straight jade legs emerged from the door.


    Looking at the two beauties who stepped down from the car, Hua Fei''s face was full of shock yesterday. He couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "you! Why are you here?"

 Chapter 445

    When Li Hao first saw Hua Fei yesterday, he once commented that this person''s mental tenacity is a phoenix and dragon among people, and few people in the world can compare with it.


    In order to prevent Hua Lingtong from suspecting that he wanted to rob his family property and kill him, he pretended to be a dissolute disciple who indulged in flowers for more than ten years.


    The depth of the mind and the strength of forbearance are no less than that of Gou Jian, the king of Yue in ancient times!


    For people like him, there are few things that will surprise him. Even if there is, it is more likely that he will deliberately look surprised.


    But at this moment, the expression on his face is real and natural, and there is no trace of acting.


    Because the two beauties in front of him really surprised him.


    Chen Xi, Zuo Feifei.


    After Hua Fei defected to Li Hao''s banner yesterday, although he will not deliberately investigate Li Hao''s interpersonal network, several people close to him will certainly know even if Hua Fei didn''t deliberately investigate yesterday.


    Chen Xi, Li Hao''s real girlfriend, took over from Li Hao after Li Hao mysteriously disappeared. Although she was a daughter and didn''t major in business management, she managed Haotian industry with great intelligence and day-to-day efforts, led by Ning Zhenlu and Ning Zhenye, It has developed and promoted several derivatives with Huarong group, and the sales are also good.


    Zuo Feifei, when she was in Mingzhu school, her relationship with Li Hao was also extraordinary. They were friends in the world of mortals. At the beginning, the commercial value of Ning Zhenlu was discovered by Zuo Feifei first, and promoted the cooperation between Zuo''s pharmaceutical makeup and Li Hao.


    It can be said that without Zuo Feifei, there would not be today''s Haotian industry, nor Li Hao''s commercial position in the Pearl, even the whole China, and even the international market in Southeast Asia!


    Huarong group is indeed a powerful help for the expansion and strengthening of ningzhenlu and ningzhenye of Haotian industry and their overseas sales, but thinking about the source after drinking water, in the final analysis, it started everything after the negotiation between Zuo Feifei and Li Hao in the western restaurant.


    There was once a widespread saying in the Jianghu that "king does not see King", that is to say, two great gods of equal status will not meet in public under normal circumstances, because they will be judged and compared unconsciously.


    Just like Ye Gucheng and Ximen blowing snow, if the king does not see the king, one sword will die and one wound.


    In Hua Fei''s heart yesterday, Chen Xi and Zuo Feifei have the taste of "Wang does not see Wang". Oh, no, they are Li Hao''s confidants. It should be called "later does not see later".


    Moreover, Zuo Feifei also left Mingzhu and returned to Yanjing. Now she began to gradually intervene in some industries of Zuo''s giants, and her achievements are even better. Now why did she suddenly come back to Mingzhu? And still with Chenxi''s car?


    The idea suddenly turned in her heart. Hua Fei was suddenly excited yesterday and thought, "is it that Zuo Feifei came back today to help them and to support them?"


    At the thought of this, the previous sadness on his face dissipated a lot.


    Although Ruyi building has been a huge and extraordinary place in the Pearl recently, it has a faint intention to cover up the sky, if the attitude of the left family in Yanjing is put forward, it will be a helping force that can not be ignored.


    "It would be better if the eldest lady of the Zhuo family could come too..."


    Hua Fei came forward to greet Zuo Feifei and Chenxi with a smile yesterday. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking in her heart.


    "Ga!!"


    Just after his thought flashed, a rapid braking sound suddenly sounded nearby. A military off-road vehicle tiger generally rushed down the mountain from the outside, and then stopped beside them. The fierce wind swept past, and then the door opened, and a pair of healthy wheat colored long legs stepped out of the door.


    Although these legs are not as snow-white, tender, elegant and generous as Chenxi and Zuo Feifei, the wheat skin baptized by the sun is also full of a wild beauty.


    Especially when these legs step out of the door, the sharp kick is well-trained and Kung Fu.


    "My God, what do you really want..."


    Hua Fei''s eyes were straight yesterday. The identity of the military vehicle, the officer''s license plate and the visitor was ready to come out.


    The Zhuo family has a young woman who loves red makeup and armed.


    Miss Zhuo, Zhuo Yanyu!


    If the Zuo family is the imperial capital of Yanjing in the north, then in the Pearl, the Zhuo family is the dormant tiger of the south.


    Zhuo Yanyu also came. Hua Fei felt that the whole person was relaxed yesterday.


    These women are more powerful than each other, and the energy behind them is greater than each other. Compared with them, they don''t have to be the death squads who take the lead.


    "Brother Hao''er is really a model in the Chinese white face world..."


    Hua Fei helped her forehead yesterday and sighed in her heart: "I''m more handsome than him. Why don''t I have such a good woman..."


    "Hello, two sisters."


    The heroic Zhuo Yanyu quickly walked to Chenxi and Zuo Feifei and said politely.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Xi took a step forward, stretched out her hand and shook it with Zhuo Yanyu in a soft voice.


    Zhuo Yanyu and Zuo Feifei''s eyes shrunk slightly, but no one said anything.


    After all, Chenxi is Li Hao''s real girlfriend. The style of empress Zhenggong is placed here. She stood up and said a simple thank you, so she made the relationship clear.


    She is Li Hao''s partner. Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu are planned to be friends by this "thank you". If they are lovers, they come to help Li Hao''s Haotian industry. Do you need to say thank you?


    Thank you. That''s just a polite word between friends.


    "You''re welcome. Come and go. Hurry up. That''s the real battle."


    Zuo Feifei snorted beside her. She didn''t admit defeat, but there was no way. At that time, she had to go back to Yanjing. Otherwise, it''s not sure who is the Zhenggong empress around Li Hao now!


    After listening to her words, Chenxi and Zhuo Yanyu also released their hands and turned to walk towards the elevator entrance together.


    Zuo Feifei is right. After meeting the three of them today, they want to be consistent with the outside world.


    Haotian industry is Li Hao''s prosperous enterprise. Whoever wants to move Haotian industry is not only a conflict of interests, but to break Li Hao''s foundation!


    They won''t allow anyone!


    What''s more, this Ruyi building was originally one of Li Hao''s right-hand men, but now, a new mysterious owner has to speak to Haotian Industrial lion, which immediately makes Chen Xi, Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu blow up.


    They want to fight for Li Hao, which is also an internal contradiction. When Li Hao is away, they can make a small fuss. When Li Hao comes back, we will sit down and have a cup of tea together. We will recognize our sister and sister. If we can''t do it well, we will be a family.


    But as Zuo Feifei said, today they come to Ruyi building, and the next thing is a fierce battle.


    Commercial war has never been a war without gunpowder!!

 Chapter 446

    "Ding!"


    The door of the elevator opened, and in the reception hall on the third floor of Ruyi building, a roll of curtain poured down from the ceiling to the ground like a waterfall, like the river of heaven, but revealed a trace of hegemony in it.


    Chen Xi, Zhuo Yanyu and Zuo Feifei rushed out. Hua Fei walked last with great gentlemanly demeanor yesterday.


    Since Liu Yuying''s accident, they rarely came to Ruyi building. They came back today for a negotiation.


    Yes, it''s negotiation.


    Ruyi building has been eyeing Haotian industry for a long time. In recent months, it has been making some small moves by side. Until recently, it finally began to officially issue an ultimatum to Chenxi and ask her to come to Ruyi building for a chat.


    "Hehe, I just want to invite Miss Chenxi and Hua Fei. Unexpectedly, there are two Golden Phoenix. It really makes my shop shine!"


    The woman sitting behind the curtain smiled and stretched herself gracefully on the imperial concubine''s chair. Although she was across the curtain, she could still see her beautiful and enchanting figure.


    "If Ruyi building is still a small shop, I''m afraid there is no sense of entertainment club in the whole of China. I say I''m a big shop."


    Zuo Feifei smiled.


    Chen Xi is cold and doesn''t like talking, so it''s better to leave these things to Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu.


    Zuo Feifei has a needle in his pocket. Although he is ostensibly complimenting Ruyi Lou''s great cause, that sentence of entertainment club is obviously a little harsh.


    How big can a big entertainment club be?


    Can it be bigger than Zuo''s giants? Or bigger than the Zhuo family?


    Zuo Feifei is beating the mysterious new owner of Ruyi building. The entertainment club is only an entertainment club after all. It can''t go on the table.


    Zhuo Yanyu now has a stronger military atmosphere. With a wrinkled willow eyebrow, he directly went straight to the mountain: "you want to buy Haotian industry and buy out the ownership and sales right of condensate and condensate? I''m curious. What courage do you have to open your mouth like this?"


    "The eldest lady of the left family and the eldest lady of the Zhuo family, don''t be so aggressive as soon as you come up. Business is about negotiation. Please sit down and we''ll discuss it well!"


    The new owner of Ruyi building giggled and said, "I have all kinds of good wine and tea here. If you want anything, you can tell the people next to me to get it."


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Chen Xi finally opened her mouth and said coldly, "I won''t sell Haotian industry. Anyway, I won''t sell it!"


    "Yes, Haotian industry is booming now, making more money than daily gold. Who will kill the chicken to get the egg and sell the hen that lays the golden egg?"


    Hua Fei crossed her legs yesterday. She was still a cynic, and said faintly.


    "Chen Xi!"


    The owner of Ruyi building, who had always been gentle and without any aggression, suddenly became strong, just like a tiger waking up all the time, and suddenly showed his sharp fangs.


    "Others don''t know. Don''t you know now? How long can you Haotian industry operate?"


    Ruyi, the landlord, straightened up from the imperial concubine''s chair and shouted coldly, "I can still give you a billion yuan for purchasing Haotian industry. In a few days, even if you kneel in front of me and beg me, I won''t even give you ten million yuan at that time, okay?!"


    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the field solidified for a moment.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak. Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu hummed coldly at the same time: "don''t play tricks and scare people there! Haotian industry is doing well now. Why can''t it go on? Condensate and condensate have also emerged in the international market. Are we stupid? Will we stop producing these two products?"


    The landlord of Ruyi building behind the curtain sneered and said nothing, but even across the curtain, everyone could feel that her eyes were staring at Chen Xi as if it were real.


    Hua Fei looked at Chen Xi who didn''t speak yesterday and suddenly "cluttered" in her heart.


    During this time, Chen Xi began to take over the management of Haotian industry. As an important partner, he had more contact with Chen Xi. He asked himself that he still had some understanding of Chen Xi.


    Although the silence like this is very common for Chenxi, he knows that she will clench her hands only when she is really nervous.


    He clearly remembered that Chen Xi also showed such a nervous look when he took the initiative to talk about overseas cooperation with overseas baozi company.


    Why is Chenxi nervous?


    Naturally, the answer is self-evident. It must be because the owner of Ruyi building is right!!


    Will condensate and condensate really fail to produce for some reason?!


    At the thought of this, Hua Fei was a little flustered yesterday.


    At present, most of the profits of Huarong group are also through cooperation with Haotian industry, and gradually promote their products that have been discredited in hualingtong''s hands because of the business war with Li Hao.


    If the condensate and condensate are really shut down, not only guanghaotian industry will fall to the bottom in an instant. Now in the hands of Huafei yesterday, it is not easy to have some improved Huarong group, which will also suffer greatly!


    "Why do you know?"


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, her shoulders trembled slightly, clenched her teeth tightly and asked word by word.


    Condensate and condensate are not produced, but installed in Li Hao''s sea gourd. Every time condensate in the big pool in the basement of Haotian industry is about to run out, pour some from the sea gourd to supplement it.


    Among the sea cucurbits, there are hundreds of flower fairies, which have accumulated for hundreds of years, which is equivalent to the condensation dew of a vast ocean. If Li Hao is there, he won''t worry about the supply for hundreds of years.


    But now Li Hao has gone to the door temporarily. Although he has filled the condensation and dew in the basement before leaving, Haotian industry is now in the stage of rapid rise. It has not only spread out in the domestic market, but also begun to explore the foreign market. After reaching cooperation with baozi company, Products have been exported to Southeast Asia and even some European countries!


    Therefore, in a few months, there are not many condensing truths left by Li Hao in Haotian industry.


    This secret is only known by Chenxi herself. She hasn''t told anyone, and even Huafei didn''t know it in advance. Therefore, Chenxi is so surprised that why the owner of Ruyi building can know this secret.


    There can be no leak in this matter!!


    "My ability is beyond your resemblance!"


    For Chen Xi''s question, the landlord of Ruyi building appears very arrogant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu also felt that the atmosphere was wrong, and they turned around and asked Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi bit her teeth and struggled violently in her heart.


    "Do you sell it or not?"


    The owner of Ruyi building raised the volume again, aggressive!


    "I..."


    Chen Xi''s body trembled more.


    "You don''t have to bother."


    Just then, a clear voice suddenly came from the rear, instantly attracting everyone''s attention in the hall.


    "Haotian industry won''t sell. My company, you don''t have such good teeth to eat!"

 Chapter 447

    Chen Xi''s trembling shoulder, at the moment when the sound sounded, her whole body shook violently like fallen leaves in the wind, and then, for a moment, she calmed down again soon.


    She is like a lost child. In endless fear, she suddenly gets the most reassuring shelter and the most stable support.


    The same is true of Zuo Feifei and Zhuo Yanyu.


    Each of them is very familiar with this voice, and each of them misses it day and night.


    When Chen Xi took over an emerging enterprise like Haotian industry and stepped into a completely unfamiliar business circle from her original TCM specialty, she would miss this voice in the bottom of her heart and help her through the difficulties in countless difficult and helpless moments.


    When Zuo Feifei leaves the Pearl and returns to Yanjing, she will miss this voice every time she is frustrated in the face of the complex network of contacts among the Zuo family and the intrigues among the heirs within the family. In Huaxia Medical College, the laughter of the elegant teenagers and young girls shines and flies through the sun.


    After Zhuo Yanyu gnashed her teeth and entered the military, she was faced with strict and harsh training every day. Under the sign of master Zhuo, the relationship between the Zhuo family did not open a back door for her. For all training tasks, her requirements would only be higher and more abnormal than others. During several tasks, she was so tired that she even felt hard to open her eyes, and she was injured that she could not get up in bed in the hospital for a week, However, every time she was about to lose her support, she could hear this voice in her heart and determined her reason for entering the military at the beginning.


    Li Hao.


    Li Hao is back.


    It was like a timely rain with a long drought and sweet rain. He came suddenly, but he came just right and wonderful.


    White robes fluttered, and no one knew how he came, just as no one knew when the voice sounded.


    Under the horrified gaze of Huafei yesterday, Li Hao came to the world like a fairy in a mythical blockbuster.


    He had just appeared by the window, but the next second he came to Chenxi in front of them. His thin figure stood in front of Chenxi''s four people. Although it was not broad and majestic, it was like an indomitable golden cudgel to block all the ups and downs.


    "Hard work."


    Li Hao looked at the three women in front of him and Hua Fei yesterday. With warm friendship in his pure pupils, he said softly, "go back, give it to me here, and I''ll go back to you soon."


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Chen Xi''s eyes were moist. Looking at Li Hao in front of her, thousands of words choked in her throat, but they could only turn into the simplest four words.


    Without hesitation, the three of them immediately got up and left here with Hua Fei yesterday.


    Since Li Hao said to let him handle it, they believe Li Hao can handle it well.


    How did Ruyi building turn from a big card of Li Hao to today''s opponent? They don''t know many of these things, but they know that there must be an end between Li Hao and the mysterious new Ruyi building owner.


    And Chen Xi and their three women, after arriving at the parking lot, all got on the car and rushed home.


    Li Hao is back. Everything is unimportant. Now they just want to go back and put on the most beautiful makeup. Women want to please themselves. Now that Li Hao is back, they feel that everything else is unimportant. They only have to show their most beautiful side in front of their loved ones.


    Before leaving, the three women looked at each other through the window. They just shared a common hatred. At the moment, they had a tacit understanding, and there was a kind of colorful beauty among them.


    In the hall of Ruyi building, Li Hao stood with his hands down and quietly looked at the curtain in front of him. With his current cultivation and eyesight, he couldn''t see through the thin curtain in front of him and the face of the woman behind the curtain.


    It''s normal. Others don''t know who the people behind the curtain are, but Li Hao knows very well that it''s the original mind devil will born because of the drastic change of heaven. If they don''t even have this ability, they don''t deserve to let Li Hao and Li Jiaqi suffer such a big loss before.


    Li Hao didn''t speak and walked towards the curtain.


    Before, when he thought of the original demons and the hatred of Liu Yuying''s death, he was always angry. The boundless hatred of semi saint and sub Saint would even lead to the vision of a sea of corpses and blood.


    But now he returns to Ruyi building again. Looking at the scene in front of him, it seems that there is no change, but Li Hao is extremely calm.


    Just as sorrow is no greater than death, hate is no greater than carelessness.


    Hatred is strong to the extreme. When facing the enemy, it shows an abnormal calm.


    I think in your heart, you have thought about how to revenge countless times. In your dream, you don''t count several times and want to give each other a hand blade!


    "You''re here?"


    The original mind devil, or the spokesman for the new possession of the original mind devil, seems not surprised by Li Hao''s arrival. After all, although Li Hao was far away from the Taoist gate before, there was too much noise about subduing the weak water, attracting soldiers, realm breakthrough and hype.


    The emergence of the power of the holy way is a big event that attracts countless eyes in the three realms. If it is not that the three realms are still isolated by the seal of Hongjun Daozu, there will be countless big people in the fairy world and the underworld.


    "Here I am."


    Li Hao whispered softly, but as he approached the curtain, the air around him seemed to be pushed away by invisible pressure, forming a void like a black hole!


    The empty territory is fully open. Although Li Hao is not warm on the surface, in fact, he has soared his strength to the limit!


    The owner of the Ruyi building opposite is not in a hurry. He seems to sit firmly in the Diaoyutai and is not afraid of the power of Yasheng.


    After all, the original mind devil originated from all living beings. If the heaven and earth had not changed, it would not have been born. She originated from all living beings, which is a kind of immortality and infinity. As long as there are humans and creatures in the world, the original mind devil as an instinct cannot be completely eliminated.


    "Old friend, although I''m looking forward to seeing you again, you humans often say that good things are hard to grind. If you want to see me, you''d better have fun with these children I found first."


    With a crisp sound, the whole reception hall was shocked, the wallpaper peeled off, and the steel wallboard glittering with faint fluorescence was exposed.


    Nether iron!!


    This can be said to be the strongest divine iron in the world. Even the war facing the realm of human beings will not be destroyed!


    "Roar!!!"


    An earth shaking roar suddenly sounded from the side, and three vague figures and strong breath came out from the side like ghosts.


    It''s three adult archaic species!!


    Ghost War!


    Dark blood evil Phoenix!


    Thousand machine ghost monkey!

 Chapter 448

    If you want to ask which three realms are divided into.


    Many people will certainly answer you, the fairyland, the underworld and the human world.


    In fact, this answer is not very accurate, because in fact, in addition to the fairy world and the underworld, the other third world should be called the mortal world rather than the human world. Only when the human race became the spirit of all things later, it became the most powerful and numerous race in the mortal world, so the mortal world had such a saying.


    Long, long ago, there were the ancient famine era and the ancient famine era. At that time, the human race did not prosper as it is now. In the world of mortals, those powerful beasts dominated the world, and did not disappear or soar to the fairyland or the underworld.


    It was a long time when strange animals dominated. At that time, the human race could only be reduced to humble food and slaves. Until Cangjie, the sage of literature, created words to help people, so that the human race had the first holy way since ancient times. The sage of literature illuminated the world. Since then, the spiritual civilization and ideological essence of the human race can be preserved, and then gradually from the humble beginning to today''s prosperity step by step.


    It can be said that the way of literary sage is the ancestor of the ten thousand ways. Because of the literary Tao, the Terrans from generation to generation can stand on the shoulders of their predecessors and continue to climb up. Because of the literary Tao, the Terrans can expand their territory and open up a bright and brilliant holy road in the boundless space and time. Of course, it is also due to the protection of Cangjie, the first saint of literary sage in the ages, Terrans can reproduce in ancient times.


    The word "Wen Yizai Dao" comes from this.


    After that, the human race made progress from generation to generation. In the middle, there were saints such as Emperor Yan and Emperor Shennong. Later, at the end of the spring and Autumn period, there were Confucian scholars and sages who educated the people. Confucius said that they did not learn etiquette and could not stand. The emergence of Confucian ethics brought the human race into a progressive era with moral norms and constraints, which is precisely this era, It completely separates the Terran from those beasts who eat their hair and drink their blood.


    Under the constraints of ethics, the Terran encourages competition, but the whole family is united and consistent with the outside world. In this way, the consumption of internal fighting is too small.


    However, although those ancient monsters have unique talents, they do not have ethics and do not have scruples. They often hurt each other and form a lot of hatred.


    With each passing day, the number of powerful ancient monsters is getting smaller and smaller, while the civilization of the human race is becoming more and more prosperous. After evolution, it is difficult to find monsters in the world, and the human race has become the master here, giving the world a different name from the human world.


    The archaic relic species are similar to the previous thousand nights and the existence of gluttonous snakes. They still live in the world, but they inherit the blood of those powerful beasts in the Archaic period.


    They are extremely proud and think they have noble blood. They don''t want to be confused with today''s demon families and go alone. However, they are afraid of the supervision of Taoist monks and dare not act indiscriminately in the world. Therefore, ordinary people don''t know their existence. Even the ferocious generation of taosnake only dare to secretly murder tourists in the primitive jungle of Shennongjia.


    But in front of Li Hao, there are three ancient relics, adult, powerful and noble!


    Ghost War, ghost blood evil Phoenix, thousand machine ghost monkey!


    Li Hao, one of the three archaic relics, once saw some brief introductions in the classics of Xiaoyao sect.


    Ghost wars were famous in ancient times. In a word, they can show their horror. That is, they like to eat aquariums and especially prey on Jiaos in the river.


    They can prey on dragons in the river!


    Although Jiaolong is not a dragon family, it is also a close relative of the dragon family. It has strong magical power in the water and is respected by the dragon family in the world''s water systems. After occupying the ocean, the dragon family has assigned some great rivers and lakes to the Jiao family to manage. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is close.


    However, the Yu clan is not afraid at all. It is said that Feng Lei, the most famous royal family in the Yu clan, can even blow thunder with the real dragon and control the extremely strong wind force. Although the Ghost War is not a royal family, it has almost transparent invisibility like ghosts, and copper skin and iron bones. Its melee ability is better than that of the royal family.


    The blood of the dark blood evil Phoenix is more noble. It is the offspring of the dark god and the Phoenix. It can absorb the dark fire and has great power.


    As for the thousand machine ghost monkey, the blood lineage is the most common of the three, but it is the most mysterious, because it just stoops and sits in the rear. Although the breath feels very unpredictable, it doesn''t mean to welcome Li Hao.


    "Yes, yes, now in the mortal world, only these ancient relics can make me feel some fun."


    Li Haoyue wanted to try. His body flashed and took the initiative to meet the dark blood evil Phoenix.


    "Tweet!!"


    Seeing that Li Hao had chosen himself directly, the dark blood evil Phoenix immediately sent out an angry scream with two wings, and the dark fire surrounded Li Hao.


    "Come on!"


    Li Hao''s eyes flashed and mobilized the water Qi Zhenyuan in his body. The smell of weak water emerged and formed a transparent water film around him. The smell of weak water was obvious and everything was not floating. Even the powerful dark fire could not afford any fierce power in front of weak water and annihilated in an instant.


    "If this is all your means, sorry, you will be eliminated."


    Li Hao wandered around, talked and laughed, dispersed the dark fire, leaned out with one hand, and a strong suction emerged out of thin air, pulling the figure of the dark blood evil Phoenix towards Li Hao.


    "Roar!!"


    But for a moment, when Li Hao was ready to solve the dark blood evil Phoenix first, there was an extremely harsh sound of the wind, which was the sneaking Ghost War!


    Li Hao seemed to have eyes on his back. The back of the white robe was just windless and automatic. Under the instillation of Zhenyuan''s internal breathing, it was as hard as black iron. It collided with the claws of the Ghost War, making a clear sound!!


    Internal skill experts can pick leaves and flowers and hurt people with cards and cards. Moreover, Taoist experts such as Li Hao, the second sage strong, and their clothes and robes can turn decay into magic in their hands.


    The ghost battle Yu missed and was shocked aside, while the dark blood evil Phoenix took advantage of this gap to get rid of Li Hao''s control.


    Li Hao''s eyes flashed, crossed the invisible ghost Zhan Yu and the angry dark blood evil Phoenix, stared at the thousand machine ghost monkey sitting cross legged in the last face, closed his eyes, smiled and said: "unexpectedly, you are the most powerful old monkey!"


    Li Hao has now stepped into the empty realm, and the height of the Taoist realm is already standing on the top of the world. He wants to break away from his control. Even under a slight distraction, people or monsters in the ordinary realm can''t do it. The dark blood evil Phoenix doesn''t have that ability, and the ghost Zhan Yu can''t have that ability to grasp the gap and attack himself.


    So there is only one final explanation - that is, all this is commanded by the last thousand machine ghost monkey!


    This monkey has a spotless heart and a feather is not at the peak!!

 Chapter 449

    The thousand machine ghost monkey, which has been curled up in the corner and looks tepid, is actually the most deadly of the three archaic relics!


    Its realm is really too high, even a little stronger than Li Jiaqi. It is at the peak of being spotless and without a feather. Therefore, only his powerful realm can command the ghost Zhan Yu and the dark blood evil Phoenix to get out of Li Hao''s control.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Li Hao grinned and said, "old monkey, do you think your realm is invincible?"


    The next moment, Li Hao''s breath changed, and the whole person stood in place, but it seemed to escape into the vague void.


    Qianji ghost monkey''s eyes, which had been slightly closed, suddenly opened in a moment. He looked at Li Hao in front of him incredulously, and his monkey hair stood up in horror!


    Under the feeling of its spotless heart and a feather without body, Li Hao seemed to disappear, but when it opened its eyes, it found that Li Hao was still standing in front of them.


    Of course it knows what''s going on.


    Empty!


    The legendary empty land!!


    "Tweet!!"


    The dark blood evil Phoenix, who had almost fallen into Li Hao''s hand before, roared angrily again. The whole body burned a terrible flame and rushed towards Li Hao!


    Phoenix Nirvana!


    This is the trick of the evil Phoenix family, but phoenix also called the undead bird. Even after being destroyed with the enemy, it can again become Nirvana and return to the red blood Wutong tree in the underworld.


    This can be said to be the life fighting move of the evil Phoenix family after they were forced to a dead end.


    However, it turned into a fireball, but it didn''t touch Li Hao at all. Although it aimed at Li Hao''s body, Li Hao didn''t seem to exist. The dark blood evil Phoenix went through his body!!


    Once the empty territory is launched, people who are not in the same or higher realm are not qualified to attack Li Hao!


    "Bang!!"


    The dark blood evil Phoenix''s body hit Ruyi building heavily, and then sent out a short cry, which was full of unwilling, and then the whole body scattered into blood red dark fire feathers and annihilated in the air.


    Ghost Zhan Yu also roared angrily, lurking in front of Li Hao, waving its sharp claws that can open mountains and rocks again and again, trying to break Li Hao''s head, cut his throat and pierce his chest.


    But even if its speed is fast, even if it swings a hundred claws a second, it is futile, because its attack can''t touch the corner of Li Hao''s clothes at all.


    It''s like picking flowers in the mirror and looking for the moon in the water. It''s all useless work.


    Li Haogen, fearless of Ghost War, a strange beast hurt in close combat, walked towards the thousand machine ghost monkey step by step. With each step he took, the pressure on the thousand machine ghost monkey increased by one point, which made the thousand machine ghost monkey collapse completely. He couldn''t help but scream, covered his eyes and turned around to run!


    Before it ran out a few steps, a terrible black gas suddenly emerged from its celestial cover. The thousand machine ghost monkey immediately made a painful roar. The whole body trembled violently like chaff, and finally fell to the ground.


    Obviously, it was the original heart demon who punished it. The monkey ran away in the face of Li Hao. Naturally, the original heart demon could not be polite to it.


    "Pa!"


    With a big hand, Li Hao grasped the neck of the ghost war with incomparable accuracy. Although the beast has always been invisible, how can it escape under Li Hao''s perception?


    "As soon as the empty territory comes out, it really destroys the withered and decadent."


    Li Hao smiled coldly, and then his arm made a sudden force. He swung the ghost Zhan Yu who weighed hundreds of kilograms in his hand for several times as if he couldn''t feel the weight, and hit it hard on the toffee chair behind the curtain!!


    "Yay!!"


    Ghost Zhan Yu screamed in the air. His huge body smashed the curtain heavily to the ground and blew the toffee chair into powder, but unexpectedly, the new owner of Ruyi building, who should have been lying on the toffee chair, did not appear!


    "Where is it?"


    Li Hao casually pointed out and easily killed the Ghost War who was struggling to get up. His powerful thoughts spread out, wrapped the whole Ruyi building in an instant, and searched carefully for the whereabouts of the original heart devil inch by inch.


    He longed for a war, and he longed to have a vigorous and hearty war with the original demons for 300 rounds. He returned from the Taoist gate for such a day that he would never allow the original demons to escape again.


    "Where are you!!"


    But after all, the original mind devil was born out of all sentient beings and has immortality and eternity to some extent. Naturally, it is not so easy to be with each other.


    Li Hao''s mind is now so powerful that it can be said that it is all over the world. Even in the dark, he can feel the existence of the seal of Hongjun Daozu in the three worlds, but Li Hao spent some effort to capture his clues.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Hao took one step, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place and rushed to Liu Yuying''s boudoir on the fifth floor!


    He felt the breath of the original heart demon there. Obviously, after the original heart demon left Liu Yuying''s host, the new host he found still retained some of his original habits and lived in Liu Yuying''s original bedroom.


    "Bang!!"


    Li Hao stood in front of Liu Yuying''s bedroom. His mood, which had been calm and calm before, finally fluctuated violently!


    After a hundred days, Li Hao stood here again, but it felt like a hundred years.


    He was here at that time. He was extremely sad and angry and helpless. He watched Liu Yuying be controlled by the original heart demon and helpless. He watched Li Jiaqi have to kill his beloved in order to save himself.


    All kinds of things on that day are like a lingering shadow, revisiting the hometown and shocking!!


    Li Hao trembled and put his hand on the door handle of the room. If someone in the door saw this scene, he would be surprised to drop his chin!


    Fighting half a hundred demon kings and slaughtering adult dragons, Li Hao, who is still a half saint who talks and laughs in the face of the eight demon kings, will tremble!


    "Squeak..."


    The door was unlocked. With a soft sound, Li Hao slowly pushed the door of the room open from the outside.


    A red carpet appeared at Li Hao''s feet, and the colorful lights flashed brightly. Li Hao even wondered if it was his own illusion. He even heard the familiar Wedding March.


    A slim figure in a snow-white wedding dress stood still in the middle of the room, and all the flowers around her could only become a foil.


    She turned her back to Li Hao, but Li Hao narrowed his eyes. There was a strong feeling in her heart that he knew and knew this person very well.


    "Here you are."


    Hearing the sound of the door behind her, the wedding woman whispered. The beautiful voice contained infinite tenderness, a little excitement and shame.


    The long gauze moved gently, and the wedding dress woman turned slowly. When Li Hao saw her face clearly, the whole person suddenly seemed to be hit by lightning, and stood in place in an instant!!


    "You!!"


    Li Hao opened his eyes wide open and said incredulously, "how could it be you?!"


    I feel shy about going to Shanghai for three days to go out and ask for a leave tomorrow. You can also guess who will be the woman who is possessed by the original suck. Welcome to Jia group and leave a message in the book review area. The book is near the end, plus the beginning of the new book, and the preparation for the civil service examination. But it will end well. Please be more considerate

 Chapter 450

    Li Hao is upset.


    If his mind was just undulating when he revisited his hometown, then when he saw the woman in wedding dress in front of him, there was a storm and tsunami in his mind, which rolled into the sky and suffocated like the end of the world.


    It is said that a man may like many women and sleep more women in his life, but there will always be an unforgettable woman who will always stay in the most special position in their hearts, which can not be replaced by anyone.


    This woman is their first love, that is, the one who moved for the first time and dragged them into the swamp of emotion for the first time.


    Although first love is not necessarily equal to first love, most of them are first love.


    Is Li Hao a man?


    Certainly.


    Half holy, that''s also a man!


    So of course he is no exception.


    His first love was his classmate in college. He ruthlessly dumped his class flower on the day when Sanjie wechat changed his life destiny.


    Su Ling!


    Li Hao can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen Su Ling again. He even thought about the scene of meeting Su Ling again many years later. However, no matter what he thought, he never thought that he would meet her again in this capacity on such an occasion.


    After losing Liu Yuying, the first host, the second host chosen by the primitive mind devil would be Su Ling, Li Hao''s first girlfriend!!


    I have to say, this really caught Li Hao by surprise.


    Especially looking at Su Ling in front of her wearing a white wedding dress and revealing the sanctity and brilliance all over her, the impact on Li Hao is even greater.


    He still remembers that when he was at school, one night after watching a movie and passing by the window in front of a wedding company in the center of the Pearl City, Su Ling pointed to the pure white wedding dress on the model in the window and told him with longing that this wedding dress is really beautiful. When they get married in the future, she must wear a beautiful wedding dress and be the most beautiful bride.


    Li Hao nodded and promised to keep this little wish in mind. The night was cool. It was rare that snowflakes were falling in the Pearl sky that night. He and Su Ling ran and frolicked in the first snow, imagined the future, talked about the movies they had just seen, the upcoming final exam, and the wedding dress they would wear at the wedding after graduation


    Time flies. It has been a long time since that night, but Su Ling and her laughter are still very clear in Li Hao''s heart in the early snow that night.


    At that time, he was just a small and micro business that advertised in the circle of friends every day. Although Su Ling was a class flower, her family conditions were very general.


    At that time, although they were not rich, the happiness between young lovers was very simple.


    Now, once again, the four eyes are opposite, but it seems that across the long river of years, it is far too powerless and desperate.


    "I didn''t expect it was you..."


    The throat rolled, and Li Hao''s voice was very dry.


    Although he didn''t know whether the dominant consciousness in the body was the primitive mind devil or Su Ling, Li Hao couldn''t help blurting out.


    "I think with your contacts and energy, if you want to check, it''s certainly not difficult to know the truth of what happened in those years."


    Wearing a wedding dress, Su Ling looked at Li Hao and said softly, "my father is seriously ill. With our financial resources, there is no way to treat him. Wang Yun appeared and asked me to break up with you and be his girlfriend. He will pay for my father''s treatment."


    Speaking of this, Su Ling''s big eyes were glittering and translucent, reflecting Li Hao''s face. Her voice trembled and said, "I can''t help it. I really can''t help it. My father who gave birth to me and raised me is lying in the hospital bed. I really have no way. I can''t watch him die!"


    Su Ling''s tearful eyes whirled and her delicate body trembled slightly under the wedding dress. Li Hao could clearly feel her inner struggle and pain. This feeling could not deceive people.


    "I''m sorry for you. From this step on, I knew I couldn''t turn back."


    Su Ling clenched her lips, scratched lipstick and broke her red lips. Any fresh blood rippled on her teeth and tongue. The fishy and sweet taste was full of bitterness and bitterness.


    Li Hao was also silent. At this moment, his heart was very, very contradictory.


    On the one hand, he knew that Su Ling was already the incarnation of the original mind devil. The original mind devil would know all her past memories. At this moment, the affectionate dialogue was probably just a trick for the original mind devil to confuse him and let him relax his vigilance.


    But on the other hand, he couldn''t help being unmoved at all.


    Su Ling''s betrayal had always been a pain in his heart. Even if he later defeated the evil Wang family, even if he later had extensive contacts in the Pearl, he had never investigated the real reason why Su Ling betrayed him.


    Because Li Hao is a person who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. Anyway, no matter what difficulties he has, betrayal is betrayal.


    "The Wang family fell. You don''t know how happy I was at that time. I saw your rise. Although I''m not the one who shares success with you, I''m still happy for you, because the person I love is really the most dazzling genius in the world."


    Speaking of this, Su Ling smiled in tears and whispered, "I used to feel that what I thought, watching the happiness of the people I love, I was satisfied. These words are the deceptive Mary Sue plot in the TV series, but after my own personal experience, I knew that it was really like this."


    "Are you a primitive demon or Su Ling?"


    Li Hao''s chest fluctuated violently. He could clearly feel that his state of mind was wrong, and even there was a big problem.


    The first lover stood in front of him in his wedding dress and poured out his heart so that his hatred and killing intention melted like ice and snow in the sun.


    How can a person who has no intention to kill kill kill?


    "Do you remember? I said I would marry you, I should marry you, and I just want to marry you."


    Su Ling took a step forward and extended her hand to Li Hao.


    "I still remember the first time we heard the story of life and ambition. We were moved to tears. We gambled our lives for a promise, just because we believed in our lover, just because we were unwilling to give up and unwilling to give up."


    "I also remember that when you saved me from Wang Yun, you once told me that you were not Weisheng, you were not Weisheng, you know? This sentence broke my heart."


    Su Ling walked towards Li Hao step by step, and Li Hao''s breathing became faster and faster.


    He is a man of all-round cultivation, but at the moment, it''s like he has been exercised the body immobilization method. He can''t even move a finger.


    "Li Hao, I love you."


    Su Ling''s eyes were full of tenderness, but suddenly, the other hand behind her suddenly took out a bright sharp knife!!


    Li Hao''s pupils narrowed fiercely. His mood was like taking a roller coaster. He fell from the peak to the bottom in an instant.


    Scam, everything is really just a scam of the original demons!


    Looking at the blade, Li Hao''s eyes flickered with cold light, and the inner breath of Zhenyuan in his body surged. He was ready to kill the beauty in front of him!


    However, at the moment when Li Hao was ready to shoot, Su Ling''s knife turned straight down. Instead of stabbing at him, the tip of the knife pointed inward and stabbed into her own chest!


    "Poop!!"


    A blood arrow shot out and sprayed Li Hao''s face!!


    She killed herself!

 Chapter 451

    Hot.


    It''s hot.


    boiling hot!


    Li Hao didn''t feel the feeling of blood spraying on himself for the first time, but he had never felt such heartache.


    If you''ve ever had a loved one, you''ll know that even a small cut in her body will make you feel incomparable heartache.


    Li Hao doesn''t know what he feels about Su Ling.


    Love?


    No.


    Hate?


    Neither.


    Indifference?


    Not to mention.


    When he saw Su Ling raise the knife, his heart was slowly lost and angry.


    He took it for granted that all these were the original demons, so he set up a suspicious array in order to disturb his mood and take the opportunity to give him a fatal blow.


    But when Su Ling stabbed herself in the chest with a knife, Li Hao''s heart suddenly set off a storm, and then was filled with an uncontrollable pain.


    As soon as he grabbed Su Ling''s slowly falling body, he widened his eyes. The wooden Qi in his body was instilled into Su Ling''s delicate body without thinking.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in Li Hao''s mind - he wanted Su Ling to live, and he would not allow her to die!


    "Why? Why?!"


    Li Hao''s heart was full of confusion. Looking at Su Ling dying in his arms, he shouted in a low voice.


    "No, don''t waste real yuan."


    Su Ling raised her hand, gently rubbed Li Hao''s face, smiled and said, "after you left school, my father died in the hospital at that time. At that time, I was disillusioned. At that time, I wanted to end my life and live on. Now, I just want to see you again."


    Li Hao put out a finger to seal Su Ling''s lips, shook his head and said, "stop talking, I won''t let you die, I won''t."


    He has the wood needling technique of the five element divine needle, and now he has semi holy practice. It can be said that as long as he tries his best to save people, he can''t really die.


    "It''s nice to feel your concern again."


    Su Ling looked at Li Hao with a smile on her lips. Although she was weak, she tooted her mouth and gently kissed Li Hao''s fingers, like drinking sweetly.


    "When I want to end my life, in fact, my heart is still very unwilling. I hate the injustice of the world. Why does my father have cancer? Why can''t I be with you I love? Why should I be controlled and used by Wang Yun but unable to resist? Why?!"


    Su Ling fell into memories. Her big eyes twinkled with reluctance and sadness and anger. It seemed to be a reflection, and her whole body looked up and down.


    Li Hao was silent, but he continued to convey to Su Ling''s body the real yuan of wood Qi that can turn decay into magic.


    Although Li Hao now has no needle in his hand, it is too simple and easy to use his Zhenyuan breath to simulate the effect of silver needle.


    "Just when I thought I would leave the world with full of reluctance and regret and drown in the Huangpu River, a mysterious force suddenly entered my body. Then I felt that there seemed to be another great existence in my body."


    Su Ling continued: "I naturally became the new owner of Ruyi building, the new host of the original heart demon, and another tool."


    "But I really don''t want to be a controlled tool."


    Su Ling took a deep breath, looked at Li Hao and said, "I don''t know whether it''s because I don''t want to deal with you or because I have too much resistance to being controlled. In recent months, taking advantage of the time when the original heart devil controls me, my own consciousness can secretly understand him, understand the things between you and how to deal with him."


    Speaking of this, Su Ling smiled complacently on her face and said: "Chenxi can help you take care of Haotian industry. Zuo Feifei can secretly use the left family''s ability to help you operate Jishitang. Zhuo Yanyu can also enter the military system with the strength of his family and help pave the way for your future. Only I can''t do anything, but now, I can help you complete the most important point."


    After listening to Su Ling''s words, Li Hao''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he caught something in his heart. Can it be said that Su Ling''s suicide is quite profound and can help him eliminate the original demons?!


    "The primitive mind devil cannot be eliminated. He was born out of all living beings. As long as there are human beings on earth, the primitive mind devil must exist."


    Su Ling''s words made Li Hao confused again. Since the original mind devil could not be eliminated, what''s the significance of Su Ling''s suicide? After Liu Yuying was killed by Li Jiaqi, the original mind devil was attached to Su Ling again. If Su Ling dies again, the original mind devil only needs to find another host!


    "But although the will of the original heart devil cannot be destroyed, it can be locked and sealed in my body."


    Su Ling''s words were like a flash of lightning, which suddenly crossed Li Hao''s heart!


    "In the beginning, I asked the primitive mind devil to send three archaic legacy species to attack you, just to consume the energy of the primitive mind devil. The strength of the primitive mind devil lies in being able to control the biological mind, and the intelligent thousand machine ghost monkey that controls the thousand machine ghost monkey will consume too much energy, which will consume most of the power of the primitive mind devil who has not recovered to the peak."


    Su Ling said, "it consumed the power of the original heart devil. Under the strong obsession of wanting to wear a wedding dress to see you, I finally broke free from the shackles of the original heart devil and regained the dominant power of my body."


    With that, Su Ling''s hand suddenly pulled out the sharp knife inserted in her heart!!


    There was no blood gushing or even ferocious wounds that made people numb. From Su Ling''s body, a withered breath like rotten wood came out.


    "I''ve studied and planned nearly a thousand days and nights for this day. I''m afraid you don''t know that your vibrant wood can actually be turned into the opposite rotten force. Rotten wood is withering, withering and waiting for rebirth."


    Su Ling''s breath became weaker and weaker, and her whole person was like a dead Deadwood.


    Li Hao could feel that the will of the original heart devil followed Su Ling and was dead in the host''s body. There was no way to come out and choose a new host!


    The original heart demon is finally trapped!!


    "This is the only thing I can do for you."


    Su Ling looked at Li Hao affectionately and said, "you say you are not Weisheng, I will be your Weisheng. With my body, I will cling to the bridge pillar of the original heart devil to share your worries."


    Li Hao closed his mouth tightly, but his hands trembled even more.


    "Ah Hao, goodbye. Let go. You are a natural saint. This world needs you to guard."


    Su Ling''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her breath became weaker and weaker. When she completely turned into a rotten turtle rest state, she looked at Li Hao and finally said, "ah Hao, can you forgive me?"


    In a word, the tears in Li Hao''s eyes finally burst into tears and meandered across his face!


    "Su Ling, I forgive you, I forgive you."


    "Su Ling!!!"

 Chapter 452

    Li Hao held the beauty in her arms tightly. Although Su Ling had no breath and no heartbeat, her delicate body still had a warm heat.


    Li Hao woke up from his grief. Looking at the face of the beauty in his arms, he could clearly feel that Su Ling was not dead. She just used the wood Qi Zhenyuan she had previously instilled into her body to transform the original vibrant wood essence into an obscure and difficult rotten wood, and entered a state of pretending to die.


    It''s like withered trees buried in the depths of the earth. Although it seems dead and worthless, in fact, after the catalysis of time, coal, which can release powerful energy, will be born.


    Su Ling incarnated rotten wood and locked the original mind demon will born by adhering to the will of heaven and earth in her body!


    Although the way of heaven is deep and sometimes exhausted, the heart is infinite and difficult.


    Primitive mind demons exist among all living beings. Even saints will regularly kill mind demons. External demons do not invade and internal demons are difficult to get rid of.


    This immortal material is theoretically impossible to produce a specific will, because it is infinite, because it is immortal, so it is more like an established rule, just like the way of heaven. It controls heaven and earth and operates all the orders of the three worlds invisibly. Although it is invisible, it can be reflected bit by bit in daily life.


    Drilling wood can get fire, fire can boil water, water can extinguish the flame, the wind will blow, the leaves will rustle, someone will punch you, you will hurt, if you hit you on the nose, you will bleed, hit your little brother... Er, you may lose your children and grandchildren.


    Everyone takes it for granted that these are normal things, but if you really ask yourself why, you will find the mysterious and mysterious existence.


    Why does it hurt when your hand touches the flame?


    Why does fire burn things?


    Why does water form ice?


    Why can water put out a fire, but the same ice formed by water can''t put out a fire?


    Why did someone hit you on the nose and bleed you instead of his fist?


    Because everything has rules, everything is the embodiment of the operation of the way of heaven. The existence of the way of heaven is the objective law that maintains everything.


    If one day the way of heaven collapses, everything will fall into boundless chaos. Finally, everything will no longer exist, return to nothingness and become chaos again until chaos breeds a new order and a new way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is immortal!


    If the heaven is sentimental, the heaven is also old. It is precisely because it does not have a trace of emotional color, so the way of heaven can run everything fairly and objectively, so the way of heaven is immortal.


    Because of this, it is impossible for such immortal existence to condense its own will, because with the will, there will be feelings, emotions, emotions, favoritism and love, alienation and disgust. No one can truly and absolutely level a bowl of water!


    Can you have an intuitive dialogue with the will of heaven?


    impossible!


    The Immortal Emperor can''t, the Emperor Ming can''t, and neither can the sage.


    Even Hongjun Daozu, who was born out of chaos and on an equal footing with the heavenly way, did not communicate with the will of the heavenly way!


    The fundamental reason is that there is no will of heaven at all, and heaven is just a rule.


    Therefore, as immortal as the way of heaven, the original mind devil is theoretically impossible to produce will. It should also be just a rule, not an external objective, but a subjective and internal rule in the human heart.


    Seeing that others are rich, some people will have the devil to steal and rob.


    Seeing that this woman is very beautiful and sexy, someone will have a demon who will forcibly occupy her.


    Seeing that others have supreme power, others will produce demons who want to control power by any means.


    People have good and evil, some people will be controlled by heart demons, and some people, even if they have heart demons and bad ideas, will also be purified by moral cultivation and good thoughts. This is human. There is no absolute black and absolute white, but a delicate gray. This is the root of the potential of the human heart to be equal to chaos.


    The primitive mind devil should be just this objective rule.


    But now the world has changed, and the original mind devil has given birth to the will!


    This breaks the law of fair operation of rules. As long as the original demon is willing, he can forcibly evoke the evil thoughts in the hearts of people, monsters or monsters, and control the good people into the bad people he uses!


    This is a disaster!


    And because he is immortal, even killing the host can only weaken him, and he can recover in time.


    When Liu Yuying was the flower leader, the original demon possessed the first landlord of Ruyi building. He was hit hard by Li Jiaqi, who had just started his career and had not recovered for more than ten years.


    Lurking in Liu Yuying''s body for more than ten years, the primitive mind devil revived, especially after absorbing the resentment of gluttonous snakes, he grew faster and stronger, controlled Liu Yuying and wanted to strangle Li Hao in the cradle at that time, but he was fiercely resisted by Liu Yuying''s will. At the last moment, Li Jiaqi rushed to kill Liu Yuying and hurt the primitive mind devil again.


    However, this time, the damage suffered by the original heart devil was far less serious than the first time, not only because he was stronger than that time, but also because he learned the first lesson and did not underestimate the enemy.


    He soon recovered and chose a new host, Su Ling.


    But he never thought that his luck would be so bad for his existence born of the will of heaven and earth. The selected hosts were more difficult and more difficult to control.


    Su Ling, in particular, is like the woman holding the pillar in the story. She can hide her power and bide her time. She has always planned to lock him in her body forever!!


    And she really, really made this seemingly impossible thing!!


    Li Hao took a deep breath and looked at Su Ling in his arms. He could feel that the world had changed invisibly again.


    Originally, the original mind devil was born out of subjective will, which is already a variable. This is the great disaster of heaven and earth. It can be said that the emergence of the original mind devil is to come to troubled times.


    But now in this troubled world, the variables that make heaven and earth go to destruction are subdued and sealed, and the mind demons are locked. It can be said that at least during the period when the original mind demons consciousness is sealed by Su Ling, the people of the world will reach a very high purity!


    For example, Li Hao can feel his anger and complaint now. These emotions become weaker and weaker, and finally disappear. All negative emotions seem to be hidden!


    Su Ling locks the devil, which makes it possible for all sentient beings to unite without appearing in ancient and modern times!


    Without excessive desire, how can there be strife and chaos?


    "Boom!!"


    Almost at the moment when the people began to purify themselves, Li haomeng felt a powerful force of secrecy on him. Although it did not directly become his strength, he could feel extremely stable, as if he had a strong backing and had a good cool back against a big tree!


    "It''s the Buddha sect..."


    Take out the wechat of the three realms. As soon as Li Hao opened the circle of friends, he found that the Buddhas in the fairy world and all over the sky were sending out the dynamics of the circle of friends. The result surprised Li Hao instantly!


    Tathagata, breakthrough!!

 Chapter 453

    The Tathagata Buddha broke through.


    Good breakthrough, timely breakthrough!


    Even Li Hao''s state of mind now is not so good. After knowing the news, he can''t help being happy. He feels very happy.


    Although breakthrough is only a simple word, and it is said as soon as the upper lip touches the lower lip, only when we really reach this level can we know how difficult it is to take this step.


    The Tathagata Buddha himself is already a top expert among the three realms. Before the monkey king took the Sutra in the west, he learned the ability to understand the sky. Coupled with the extraordinary talent of the four God monkeys, the spirit of the stone monkey, he can basically be said to be an invincible hand in the fairy world. Even the Immortal Emperor who has no Tao is not an opponent, but he is still strongly suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha!


    However, because the way of Buddhism was not completely shackled, he always stopped. Finally, he was overtaken by the Immortal Emperor and became the emperor fruit position. Otherwise, the main principle of the immortal world should be the Tathagata Buddha, not the Jade Emperor.


    However, due to Li Hao''s enlightenment and reminder, the shackles of the essence of Buddhism were broken. Li Hao helped them improve the way of Buddhism, and finally made it possible for the Tathagata Buddha to make further achievements.


    The Tathagata Buddha has been trapped in the realm closest to the emperor for thousands of years. Naturally, he has accumulated a lot and made a successful breakthrough now!


    From then on, in addition to the Immortal Emperor and the Emperor Ming, there was finally another super master at the emperor level!


    From now on, the name of Buddha will truly live up to its name. It is the ancestor of one vein, overlooking all sentient beings.


    "I don''t know whether this breakthrough of the Tathagata Buddha is a blessing or a curse..."


    Li Hao took a deep breath. After being happy, the happy color on his face gradually faded and turned into a dignified color.


    Because he was vaguely aware of something wrong.


    The changes of heaven and earth are becoming more and more obvious.


    The seal of Hongjun Daozu is getting weaker day by day. Even the avatar passed from Baiqi can inherit most of the strength of the noumenon. The original mind devil also gave birth to an independent will. Now Su Ling has no accomplishments and no realm, but she has locked the original mind devil with her mere mortal body, so that the hearts of all living beings in the world begin to purify themselves, The unity of all sentient beings, which has never been possible since ancient times, is also possible.


    At this moment, the Tathagata Buddha made a breakthrough.


    Can this be a coincidence?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Even if the Tathagata Buddha has accumulated a lot, why didn''t he break through early and late? He just succeeded after Su Ling locked the devil?


    "What''s the matter with this world?"


    Li Hao murmured to himself. He vaguely felt that it seemed that the constraints and supervision of Hongjun Daozu and Tiandao on all sentient beings had become weaker and weaker.


    "No matter what, at present, the most important thing is to learn the five elements divine needle first. Only after the heaven and earth restore order in the future and the will of the original heart devil is annihilated can I rescue Su Ling from this rotten state."


    Li Hao is not a rich man now. When the Tathagata Buddha made a successful breakthrough and took that step, he felt that a large number of incense vows poured into his body. Looking at it in the wechat of the three circles, Li Hao was dazzled by the number of zeros behind the balance of incense vows.


    Create a super master at the emperor level!


    This public morality has never been before or since. Even though Hongjun Daozu is known as the teacher of all things, an expert at the imperial level can''t be taught.


    Li Hao soon found the medical fairy Bian Que in the wechat of Sanjie again, opened the dialog box with him, and was ready to exchange the remaining earth needle and gold needle in the five elements divine needle.


    Now in his own five Qi heaven heart formula, the five Qi Zhenyuan of gold, wood, water, fire and earth has gathered all four Qi. He has not found a suitable Tiancai Dibao to help refine the remaining one.


    It''s not that he can''t be concise now. How extensive is the collection of treasures among the top ten Taoist schools and many first-class sects? If you want to find one or two treasures to help him refine his Jin Qi and Zhen Yuan, it''s nothing to say.


    However, Li Hao was unwilling to make do with it. Under the leadership of Li Jiaqi, he visited all the metal natural and earth treasures in the Taoist treasure, and finally chose to wait.


    Wait.


    Li Hao''s vision is too high now.


    He is already a semi saint, and all the four Qi Zhenyuan in front are condensed with the help of first-class treasures. If he condenses the gold Qi Zhenyuan in a hurry and at will, the product level is not equal, which can not only help him improve his accomplishments, but may become a short board and drag his own back.


    This is the truth that it is better to lack than abuse.


    Although it is said that there is no Jinqi Zhenyuan and there is no way to urge the Jinxing acupuncture among the five elements divine needles, the mystery of the Jinxing acupuncture is that it can simulate the scalpel with a silver needle to achieve the effect of surgery. There is no impact in other aspects. Li Hao just can''t use it for the time being.


    Under the massive incense wish, Bian que, the medical immortal, happily handed over all the remaining two needles of the five element divine needle to Li Hao, and then sighed with melancholy: "although I have been a medical immortal for many years, I can be limited by my qualifications. I have learned the first three needles in my poor life. From now on, my medical skills are not as good as you..."


    Although the study of traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, it is the so-called all-round. Li Hao learned the five elements divine needle, which seizes the nature of heaven and earth. It is similar to other categories of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "A five element divine needle has put my life on a completely different path. Although you give me the skill, I exchange it with you with incense and willing force, and you and I don''t owe each other, in fact, you and I have the reality of teachers and disciples. Here, I still want to thank you sincerely."


    "Li Hao Dao you is really very polite."


    There was a kind of flattered surprise in the voice of the medical fairy Bian que.


    He never expected that Li Hao would be so grateful to him.


    Not to mention Li Hao''s noble status as a semi saint, it is based on Li Hao''s vast contacts in the fairy world. Bian que is just a medical fairy. It is very different from Li Hao. Li Hao can treat him equally without relying on his identity. It is really clear-minded and valuable.


    "Li Hao!"


    Just when Li Hao was ready to say more to Bian que, suddenly, his three world wechat shook again and came the message sent by the Immortal Emperor to him.


    "The Tathagata Buddha broke through the emperor level master. The final transformation is the great scene of seizing the creation of heaven and earth. I agree with him that you should also come to watch such a scene."


    Seeing the wechat sent by Xiandi, Li Hao''s heart suddenly became hot!


    If you can feel the scene of Tathagata''s breakthrough, it will be of great benefit to his canonization in the future!!

 Chapter 454

    Tathagata''s breakthrough has broken the last shackles and barriers. Now it''s only the last step to seize the creation of heaven and earth, and you can become an emperor level expert standing on the top of heaven and earth.


    Now he has also issued an invitation to Li Hao. This opportunity is really rare and tight. If you are lucky to see this spectacle, it will greatly touch and benefit the cultivator. As the saying goes, one person gets the Tao and the chicken and dog ascends to heaven. Tathagata has now taken the most critical step, and everyone who is lucky to watch the ceremony will naturally gain something.


    Of course, the Immortal Emperor himself is an expert at that level. The symbolism of going to the ceremony is much greater than the profitability. They won''t get anything from the breakthrough of the Tathagata, but it involves the problem of face and standing in line.


    For example, if the Tathagata breaks through, the Immortal Emperor will certainly be present, while the Emperor Ming is 100% not invited. If the emperor of the underworld, such as Tu Feng, breaks through, the ceremony must be personally presided over by the Emperor Ming, and the Immortal Emperor will avoid it.


    Different positions are incompatible.


    Li Hao was delighted to receive the invitation from Tathagata, but he was not too surprised.


    After all, although he is in the mortal world, he is a good friend of the immortals in the fairy world. Even if he has a good relationship with individual gods in the underworld, he naturally belongs to the camp of the fairy world since he is opposite to the way of Emperor Ming. Moreover, he has made such a great contribution to the Tathagata and the whole Buddhism. It would be unreasonable for the Tathagata not to invite him.


    But how does he see it?


    Now, although heaven and earth have changed greatly, various rules are a little chaotic, and the seal placed by Daozu Hongjun in the three realms has begun to weaken gradually, it is still impossible for him to go to the fairy world. He has not learned any incarnation projection method. How can he personally visit the breakthrough site of Tathagata in Lingshan Taoist temple?


    "Li Hao, please wait for good news. By then, you will be able to watch the ceremony with your own eyes through the wechat of the three circles."


    The Immortal Emperor said again.


    When Li Hao saw his promise, he was no longer confused.


    Holding Su Ling''s delicate body, he rose into the sky and disappeared over the Ruyi building.


    Su Ling, who was in a coma, had to be placed in the safest place to rest assured. He was not only concerned about Su Ling''s own physical safety, but also worried that if Su Ling had any accident, the will of the original demons would be liberated again, and everything Su Ling had paid would be in vain.


    Where is Li Hao''s most reassuring place now? This place is not the Pearl''s base camp, but yundian.


    At the beginning, ling''er returned to yundian with thousands of nights to help Li Hao build an ecological base. Now it has developed and the scale is quite good. Now many people around will choose to eat authentic mountain vegetables and experience the farmhouse fun of picking mountain fruits during holidays and weekends.


    Lin Wei is very familiar with yundian''s hometown, and although this boy was not very good when he studied medicine at school, he is really a good hand in business. Under the leadership of him and ling''er, the villagers really realized the road to wealth. Of course, the premise of this road to wealth is that Li Hao threw a lot of money as starting capital.


    Yundian is located in a remote place. For most of the rich and noble families, it is a dangerous place where poor mountains and rivers come out to create trouble for the people. However, Li Hao sent the pure blood descendant of Shennong emperor to practice and develop nature there, and then let Lin Wei manage it, turning this secret paradise into their private plot.


    Although Li Hao has a big family and a great career in Mingzhu, he is the most practical place in yundian. He can put Su Ling there with linger and poisonous birds guarding for thousands of nights. Both secular forces and monastic forces can resist one or two. He can rest assured.


    Lin Weizheng and ling''er walked side by side in the mountains and rivers of Yunnan.


    "Now our ecological base is becoming more and more popular. You see, in addition to the mountains in our village, I''m going to wrap up this mountain and build it into a golf course in years."


    Lin Wei is much thinner now than when he was in college, and he looks a lot more capable. Looking at the green mountains and green waters in front of him, he has a bit of pride in commanding Fang Qiu and instructing rivers and mountains.


    "OK."


    Ling''er smiled and nodded. She came out of the dust with her hair shining. The red small tripod mark in the middle of her eyebrows had faded slightly and could not be checked. It was obvious that even if she was outside the Taoist door, she was a practical practitioner. Her cultivation progressed rapidly. The lighter the fire tripod mark in the middle of her eyebrows, it proved that she was more proficient in Shennong tripod. When the mark disappeared completely, After returning to nature, it proved that linger''s cultivation had been completed.


    For business matters, ling''er never cares much, because Lin Weilin fat man has proved her ability with facts. She just needs to practice at ease and have the strength to guard all her achievements.


    There was a gentle breeze in the mountains and forests. Lin Wei stopped and gently held ling''er in his arms. After getting along with each other day and night, they had long been in love with each other. Not far away, a little bird with purple feathers stayed on the branch and bent his head to comb his feathers. He looked lazy, but occasionally his eyes opened and closed, It''s still palpitating.


    Qianye is also growing rapidly. The blood of ancient poisonous birds, the blood of early peacocks, and the thin blood of the dragon family have been integrated quite well. The improvement of the strength of exotic animals is different from that of Terrans. Terrans need to practice hard, while exotic animals, as long as their blood is strong enough, even if they sleep every day, they still have terrible strength as long as they grow up.


    Just as Lin Wei was enjoying the tenderness of the beauty in his arms, suddenly linger''s delicate body was slightly tight and gently pushed away Lin Wei''s body.


    Just when Lin Wei was confused, a purple lightning flashed across his eyes, and then a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Fat Lin, you''re a good boy. During my absence, I even got sister linger!"


    In Li Hao''s voice, with a touch of light banter between his brothers, he stepped into the air with Su Ling''s delicate body, and the thousand nights that flew first flew around him happily, and the sound of singing was full of joy and missing.


    It was Li Hao who brought him out of the deep mountains and forests of Shennongjia at the beginning. Its blood can have today''s achievements, but it is also inseparable from Li Hao''s relationship. Even if it has been ordered by Li Hao to follow ling''er recently, the closest human in its heart is still Li Hao.


    "Hiroko, you''re back at last!!!"


    Looking at the white robed boy who came in the air like a fairy, the doubt on Lin Wei''s face suddenly turned into an excitement. Now he is called President Lin''s coming and going in front of outsiders. At the moment, he is as excited as a child who doesn''t know the world. He opened his arms and rushed towards Li Hao

 Chapter 455

    Lin Wei gave Li Hao a strong bear hug. His voice was so excited that he choked: "it''s been so long since your boy disappeared. I really want to die!"


    Li Hao patted him on the back with one hand and said with a smile: "good brother, your boy is doing well now. He has managed his hometown well. It seems that I was right at the beginning."


    Lin Wei wiped his tears, took a step back, looked at Li Hao and said, "hey hey, I also feel the stone to cross the river. Do it foolishly. Thanks to our family spirit, if it weren''t for her help, I wouldn''t be today. What''s the old saying? Oh, yes, behind every successful man, there must be a great woman."


    "We should all thank brother Hao''er for today."


    After hearing Lin Wei''s words, ling''er blushed with shame, lowered her head and whispered.


    "Of course, Haozi is my brother. If it weren''t for this brother, my life would be different from now."


    Lin Wei nodded solemnly, and then saw Su Ling held by Li Hao with one hand. His face changed slightly and said, "Haozi, what''s the situation? You two... Old love has rekindled again?"


    With that, before Li Hao could speak, he put his arms around Li Hao''s shoulder and said: "Haozi, although you are my brother, as a male compatriot, I really want to despise you on behalf of the organization. Miss Chenxi has been waiting for you. Do you know? There are so many excellent beauties in the Zhuo family and Zuo Feifei of the left family in Yanjing. How can you provoke Su Ling? Can you cope?"


    "Su Ling has great kindness to me and to all sentient beings. I can''t tell you that now."


    Li Hao said in a deep voice, then solemnly entrusted Su Ling in his arms to ling''er''s hand and said, "she has entered the state of turtle rest now. I want to put her here to keep her comprehensive."


    "No problem."


    Ling''er nodded cleverly, and the faint mark of Shennong Ding in the middle of her eyebrows flashed slightly. Her eyes coagulated, obviously sensing that Su Ling''s situation was not simple.


    "Your situation is very good. You even entered the state of Dongwei."


    Li Haoxin looked at ling''er happily. If he didn''t enter the state of Dongwei, it would be impossible to sense the existence of the original heart demon in Su Ling''s body.


    "It''s just the shadow of my ancestors. Without the spiritual food of Shennong emperor and the help of Shennong Ding, I would not be able to enter the door of cultivation in my life, let alone break through to the realm of human beings so quickly."


    Ling''er looked transparent, not proud at all, shook his head slightly and said, "you are the real destiny. Compared with you, I am not worth mentioning."


    Lin Wei doesn''t quite understand what his fiancee and Li Hao said. He also knows that there are many things in the world that go beyond common sense, and ling''er and Li Hao are the best in this way.


    Hugging ling''er''s shoulder, Lin Wei smiled and said, "what''s not worth mentioning? You are the most important person in the world in my heart, unique and irreplaceable."


    Ling''er smiled with shame, lowered her head and said nothing, but everyone could see that she was happy and sweet in her heart.


    "Congratulations, fat man. It seems that you have really come out of the shadow and heart knot of the past. I''m also very happy for you."


    Li Hao looked at the sweet Lin Wei and ling''er and was really happy for them.


    At the beginning, Lin Wei left pearl alone because of Dong Xiaowan''s blow. He was disheartened and wanted to meet yundian''s hometown. Now he is back to life. He not only has a successful career, but also has found linger who is better than Dong Xiaowan in emotion. I don''t know how many times as a partner. It can be said that he has completely hit the bottom and rebounded, and both career and love have a bumper harvest.


    "Now when I look back, I was really stupid enough. I was fooled by others for several years, but I was willing to deceive myself and others."


    Lin Wei shook his head with a bitter smile and said frankly: "later, when I went back to Mingzhu to get together with the weasel, I once met Dong Xiaowan and her current boyfriend on the road. At the beginning, I didn''t look poor, but now their car is not worth a quarter of my car."


    Then he smiled faintly and said: "Originally, I thought I would show my superiority in the high spirited past, severely ridicule them, and let this vain woman know how stupid she was at the beginning, but when the two people were in completely different circles and classes, I found that I really didn''t even look at her or even have the mood to say a word to her."


    When meeting Dong Xiaowan again, Lin Wei''s indifference surprised him, but it didn''t show what Li Hao expected.


    Once again can not touch the wound, one day you can say it with a smile. This relief represents a person''s real growth and maturity.


    "Come back this time, aren''t you busy?"


    Lin Wei patted Li Hao on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "You can have a good rest."


    Li Hao nodded.


    When the Taoist sect returned with accomplishments, the original demon was sealed in her body by Su Ling, and the great revenge was rewarded. Although Li Hao could feel that there seemed to be some bad changes between heaven and earth, he couldn''t find any clue at present, so he could really stop and relax himself.


    "Hum..."


    Li Hao''s cell phone rang.


    "Hum..."


    Then there was another sound.


    "Hum..."


    Then soon there was a third sound!


    Li Hao took out his mobile phone, clicked on wechat and looked at the three messages. His face suddenly appeared with a bitter smile.


    Three messages from three people.


    Chen Xi: "come out for dinner at night."


    Zuo Feifei: "why hasn''t there been any news after I show my face back? I''m going back to Yanjing in a few days. Have you finished handling the matter of Ruyi building? The building has exploded and is still alive? Come out for dinner in the evening. Don''t say anything. I know who asked you. I also asked them together."


    Zhuo Yanyu: "Brother Hao''er, hee hee, I miss you so much. Have you received sister Feifei''s wechat? I tell you, in fact, the three of us reached this consensus without discussion. We all miss you so much. We can''t divide you into three parts. Can''t our three beauties fight? Haven''t I bullied them too much since I was trained in the army? Hee hee, so, We three beautiful women will accompany you tonight. See you or leave you! "


    The three beauties have their own style.


    Chen Xi is cold outside and hot inside. She cherishes words like gold. She won''t say a superfluous word.


    Zuo Feifei is a strong imperial sister and extremely smart. She takes into account and arranges everything without anyone talking.


    Zhuo Yanyu is cute and playful in front of Li Hao. Because he is younger than them, his words are more soft and cute.


    It''s hard to accept beauty''s kindness.


    With Li Hao''s cultivation today, when he thought of the meal in the evening, he felt a retreat.


    My God, if these three women take out any one, it will make all men crazy, right?


    Li Hao is worried that he can''t stand it

 Chapter 456

    Red maple club.


    It is a very high-end private club in the Pearl City. The average person may think that if he wants to be extravagant, he should go to Shanghai, go to a restaurant on the top of the Oriental Pearl Restaurant, eat a big meal, sit at the highest point of the city, enjoy the night scene of the whole Pearl, and appreciate the charm of the Oriental magic capital.


    But for people who are really rich and powerful, where ordinary people want to go once, how can they deserve their identity if they go too?


    Therefore, high-end private clubs such as Ruyi building and Hongfeng club came into being, but because Ruyi building is too big and has a great cause, its strength and significance have far exceeded ordinary clubs.


    Hongfeng club is a private club second only to Ruyi building. Because it is far away from Ruyi building and does not conflict with the positioning of the main service operators, it has not been suppressed by Ruyi building.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a lengthened Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the door of the red maple club. The co pilot''s door opened. A bodyguard in black jumped out of the car, slowly opened the door and said respectfully, "Miss, the destination is here. You go in and we''ll set up defense around."


    "No."


    Zuo Feifei stepped down from the car like a proud swan, gently shook her head and said, "my safety won''t have any problem tonight. If my safety can''t be guaranteed by his side, it''s only in vain if you double the number of people."


    "But miss..."


    The bodyguard in black felt as if he had been insulted. As soon as his face changed, he was ready to say something more.


    They are the most professional world-class bodyguards. They are all retired mercenaries who have experienced hundreds of battles in the world. They are proficient in firearms, heavy weapons, close combat, or cold weapons such as daggers and swords!


    He did not understand why the young lady was so distrustful of their abilities.


    "Listen to me."


    Zuo Feifei''s tone suddenly became sharp from peace, stared at the man in black and said, "withdraw all. I don''t want any irrelevant things to spoil the fun at my party with him."


    "OK, ok..."


    The bodyguard in black nodded reluctantly. He had no choice but to obey the orders of his employer.


    Soon, before the Rolls Royce phantom drove away, another Bentley stopped next to their car. Zhuo Yanyu and Chenxi both came down from the car. Zhuo Yanyu greeted Zuo Feifei, and then said to the soldier behind him, "go back. Tonight is my personal affair. Don''t bother the organizational defense force."


    "You are the young lady of the old chief''s family and our chief in the future. It''s our duty to defend you!"


    The man in military uniform saluted a standard military salute. There was a frightening spirit between his eyebrows. At first glance, he was not a mortal.


    "I said, go back!"


    Zhuo Yanyu glared. Although she went home and dressed up as a sexy and lovely soft girl, in the face of the soldier who questioned her command, the superior breath cultivated in the military immediately showed up and said, "this is an order!!"


    "Yes!"


    The military order is like a mountain. Zhuo Yanyu received it. Since she said it was an order, the elite soldier of southeast sword can only obey it.


    "Sister Feifei, you''re here too!"


    After sending off his men, Zhuo Yanyu took Chenxi''s arm and went to Zuo Feifei''s face. He smiled and said, "we sisters really have a good heart!"


    "Little swallow, you are really amazing now."


    Zuo Feifei took a deep look at Zhuo Yanyu and said, "the sword in the southeast and the wolf in the north are all sharp weapons of the country. The trumps in the trumps of the special forces and the elites among the elites have become your bodyguards. It seems that the Zhuo family is really ready to train you to take over the special forces in the army."


    A behemoth like the Zuo family certainly has great achievements not only in the commercial field, but also in the understanding and mastery of national power. Naturally, we know what the southeast sword means.


    "Sister Feifei, don''t sour me. You are now the popular successor of the left family. There are more people protecting you than me."


    Zhuo Yanyu smiled and walked towards the red maple club with Chen Xi and Zuo Feifei.


    The boss of Hongfeng club came out to meet him personally. Although all three aunts and grandmothers said hello and wanted to keep a low profile, they wanted to keep a low profile. That''s the humble word of a big man. If a small man really holds a chicken feather as an arrow and thinks he really doesn''t need to care, he would be asking for trouble.


    In the highest standard private room of Hongfeng club, Chenxi three women sat quietly in a chair and waited.


    Delicious food was served on the table again and again, but the three women didn''t mean to move chopsticks at all.


    The waiter next to me also felt a little strange.


    The three proud women sitting here neither eat nor chat, nor talk about business cooperation. What are they doing here?


    "Brother Hao''er is really too much. He disappeared for so long. When he came back, he even let the three beautiful women sit here waiting for him. It''s really not a gentleman."


    Time is coming, but Li Hao hasn''t appeared yet. Zhuo Yanyu toots his small mouth in some displeasure.


    "Ha ha, little swallow, I''m not late!"


    A breeze came, and the employees and guests of the whole box and even the whole Hongfeng club didn''t know when Li Hao arrived or how he came in.


    But he appeared in the box.


    White clothes are better than snow, and abundant gods are like jade.


    The three women couldn''t help but stay at the same time, and then all their beautiful big eyes lit up.


    The moment Li Hao opened his chair and sat down, it was just the time they agreed.


    "Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. Raise your glass. It''s a pleasure to meet someone."


    Li Hao raised his hand slightly, and the bright red French Bordeaux top wine in the glass automatically meandered out of the bottle, gently and gracefully like a red ribbon in mid air, and then evenly fell into each of the three women and Li Hao''s own wine glass.


    The three women, who were still angry before, were facing the wine in the cup and the guy who thought day and night in front of her, but they couldn''t get up any more. They also showed a smile and took up the wine glass together.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the young man in white robe, the waiter and the full-time service staff in the box stared in disbelief.


    Can it be said that these three proud women are waiting to eat with this man at the same time?!


    Without words, everything is in silence.


    However, in the middle of the meal, the third world wechat in Li Hao''s pocket sent a shock message again.


    Communication from the Immortal Emperor - the opportunity has come. The last step of Tathagata Buddha''s breakthrough is about to begin!!

 Chapter 457

    The dazzling golden light is projected from Li Hao''s mobile phone screen, which reflects a layer of glittering golden light on his whole body. It is holy and dignified, and people dare not look directly at him.


    Although Chen Xi and their three women were surprised, they were not flustered. Li Hao could appear out of thin air and let the red wine automatically fly from the bottle to their cup. Everything of this kind has shown that he is not an ordinary person, and they have already been psychologically prepared.


    And the waiters in these boxes are completely stupid tonight.


    When Li Hao began to appear suddenly, they could comfort themselves that they must have been careless and didn''t notice the arrival of a living man.


    When Li Hao raised his hand and flew the red wine into Chen Xi''s wine glass, although they were surprised that their chin was about to fall off, they thought Li Hao was a magician. They all sighed in their hearts that they could learn first-hand magic well. As expected, they were the only artifact to pick up girls. These three proud women were conquered by a magician.


    But when Li Hao took out such a golden mobile phone from his pocket, the waiters didn''t know how to find a reason in their hearts.


    Even if you think with your toes, you can guess that this mobile phone is unusual.


    "The light of this mobile phone is so bright..."


    A big brainless waitress spit hard, stared at Li Hao''s mobile phone and said, "I don''t know what brand it is. Is it expensive? If it''s not expensive, I''ll buy one. There''s such a bright flashlight. After the night shift, I won''t be afraid to walk alone at night."


    "Poop!"


    With that, all the colleagues around her fell to the ground - she was knocked down by thunder.


    "Poop!"


    Then she followed, and she herself fell to the ground.


    She was stunned by Li Hao''s anger.


    It doesn''t hurt to occasionally expose a little ability in front of ordinary people, but it would be a big thing if such a big dynamic as wechat in the three realms were exposed. However, with Li Hao''s cultivation today, it''s very easy to erase their memory, so as to ensure that they don''t remember anything when they wake up.


    "I''m really sorry."


    After all this, Li Hao looked at the three women in front of him with some apology and said, "suddenly, I''m afraid I can only eat here with you."


    "Business matters."


    Chen Xi nodded. Although she was an iceberg beauty, she was warm and considerate.


    "Go, go, I''m full anyway."


    Zuo Feifei waved her hand. Although she was slightly dissatisfied, she was also a general person.


    "Goodbye, brother Hao. Where are you going?"


    Zhuo Yanyu blinked his big eyes and asked Li Hao.


    "I, maybe I want to go to heaven..."


    Li Hao looked at the brighter and brighter mobile phone in his hand, and then suddenly felt his body light, which was similar to the feeling of soul out of the body. He seemed to turn into a heavenly eye hanging in the sky. He could see his body below and the three women sitting next to him. Then, a huge suction came from the three wechat on the mobile phone, He just felt himself pulled and lost consciousness.


    After Li Hao lost consciousness, the strong light in his mobile phone gradually dimmed. When his body tilted, the whole person suddenly collapsed in the chair, like losing his soul.


    "Brother hao?"


    Zhuo Yanyu tentatively called Li Hao, but the latter, like the waiters who were stunned by his strength, didn''t move and didn''t feel anything.


    "What now?"


    Seeing that Li Hao was like a dead man, he didn''t respond. Looking at Chen Xi and Zuo Feifei next to him, he spread his hands and asked, "who took him back? Can''t let him be here?"


    The three women looked at each other and said, "otherwise, stone scissors and paper?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Li Hao''s spiritual body felt that he was honghongming. After a ethereal journey, his body lightened, and the world in front of him suddenly became bright.


    "See Li haozun!"


    Just after Li Hao''s slightly dizzy brain had just recovered a trace of Qingming, a respectful low cry came suddenly from the side.


    All Buddhas, whether Buddha, arhat or emissary, knelt down on one knee and saluted Li Hao respectfully.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Hao was immediately inspired and said, "please get up quickly, please get up quickly."


    "You don''t have to care, sir. You have opened up a accessible road for our Buddhist way, so that our Buddha Tathagata can proudly take this key step and be worthy of the worship of our Buddhist disciples!"


    The light burning ancient Buddha floated to Li Hao on the lotus platform, smiled and nodded.


    "Li Hao, you and I have known each other for a long time. Today I finally got to see you."


    A middle-aged man with an imperial crown and a rich God like jade came slowly without touching the ground. Although he smiled, he had a kind of pride and dignity hidden in his bones. At first glance, it was the appearance of an emperor.


    "Boy, I''ve seen Immortal Emperor."


    Li Hao worshipped the Immortal Emperor from a distance, and the one who had the best way of cultivation was the first. The Immortal Emperor was a super strong man at the emperor level. Even though he was now half holy, he could not compare with him. He should give gifts.


    "I haven''t asked Lord Xiandi yet. What''s my situation?"


    Li Hao looked at his transparent body and asked curiously.


    "An incarnation condensed by your Divine thoughts and the mixed yuan immortal Qi in the fairy world driven by me."


    The Immortal Emperor smiled and said, "now the seal between the three worlds is getting weaker and weaker. It''s still no problem to attract your God to the fairy world."


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, a mighty Buddha''s name suddenly came out from the top of Lingshan mountain. Then, a huge swastika Buddha''s seal rose in the air, and the golden mans fell everywhere!


    "The breakthrough of Tathagata Buddha has begun."


    Li Hao raised his head and looked up at the sky. At the moment, the golden body of the Tathagata Buddha has completely turned into a nihilistic law, entrenched in the sky over the Lingshan mountain, and began the last step to break through the monarch level - seizing the creation of heaven and earth.


    The power of gorgeous laws evolved on Sunday, and countless chanting chants came out in the mouths of all the Buddhas, forming a vast and inexplicable power, which was transmitted to the heavens in the sky and helped him to win the essence of heaven and earth better.


    "Although the seal between the three worlds is getting weaker and weaker, the next time Mingjun comes to wreak havoc, there will be two emperor level masters in the fairy world, you and Buddha. When you two join hands, you must not be able to turn over any waves."


    Li Hao''s mood is still very happy.


    Su Ling locked the devil Tathagata with her body and successfully broke through. The situation of the just side of the three worlds is very good. It seems that the catastrophe of the three worlds is no longer a big problem.


    "Where fortune and misfortune depend."


    The Immortal Emperor looked at the increasingly powerful Tathagata Buddha in the air, but his look was not relaxed.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt suddenly cut through the sky and reflected everyone''s different expressions#### Yesterday, I had a high fever of 40 degrees and burned a whole one. Today, it''s a little cooler. I''ll update it. I hope you''ll understand. Thank you

 Chapter 458

    The thunder suddenly rose and soon annihilated again.


    On the top of the Lingshan mountain, the power of the law transformed by the Tathagata Buddha is still rotating and rippling. Each ripple spreads out and comes back again, it will become more powerful and profound, and Li Hao can''t see through it more and more.


    The Tathagata Buddha is marching towards the position of true Buddha. Except the Jade Emperor who has already sat on the fruit position of the Immortal Emperor, no one else can fully see through the profound meaning of the law.


    This is the gap in the realm. Even the almost invincible masters at the emperor level, such as Li Hao, Dou defeated Buddha and Sun Wukong, are still the most critical step behind.


    One step difference, that is the difference between giant dragons and mole ants!


    The visions of heaven and earth are still born in an endless stream, some are colorful auspicious signs, and some are foggy disasters. However, in this situation of Tathagata, these things are really passing clouds for him. In the process of breakthrough, they really deserve his attention, It is the essence of the Tao that keeps him absorbed from his body.


    "Why doesn''t Immortal Emperor seem optimistic?"


    Li Hao felt something wrong in the Immortal Emperor''s tone and said, "the Tathagata Buddha is not only highly qualified, but also famous for many years. With his accumulated wealth, he is on the right path of new Buddhism. There is no reason to break through failure?"


    "I think the same as you."


    The Immortal Emperor pursed his mouth.


    But although he can''t see his happiness and sadness from his face, Li Hao can clearly feel that the Immortal Emperor is not relaxed. It can even be said that he is nervously preparing for something.


    "Is he afraid that the rise of the Tathagata Buddha will threaten his own position?"


    Li Hao''s mind turned, but he soon rejected it by himself.


    The Immortal Emperor is an expert at the emperor level. Naturally, his vision can''t be so narrow.


    Now the seal power of Hongjun Daozu is about to disappear, and Mingjun is eyeing the underworld. He may make a comeback at any time. An emperor level expert like Tathagata Buddha is very important to deter, resist and even kill Mingjun. At this time, how can the Immortal Emperor envy talents because he cares about his power status?


    "It is precisely because I am sure that the Tathagata will be able to break through and become the first real Buddha in all ages, so I feel that a great disaster is coming."


    The Immortal Emperor slowly opened his mouth and said, "let me ask you, the Buddha sect does not form a world of its own. Although Lingshan is beyond the celestial system, it is still on the territory of our celestial world, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Li Hao nodded. He knew that what the Immortal Emperor said was indeed the truth. At the beginning, the Tathagata Buddha himself said the same.


    There are only three realms: the fairy world, the underworld and the mortal world. When Buddhism was at its peak, it used to break the spirit mountain into the void with the meditation of a large number of believers, so that the spirit mountain existed in the endless void. Finally, Buddhism gradually declined and had to return to the fairy world.


    Although Lingshan is the holy land of Buddhism, it is really in the fairy world.


    "In the same world, there have never been two imperial level masters in the same era, under the same sky and in the same period of time."


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes were deep, raised his head and looked at the Tathagata Buddha on the top of Lingshan mountain, who had made a breakthrough and was getting better, and whispered.


    Although his voice was not big, it sounded like thunder in Li Hao''s ear, which made him feel very shocked!!


    Since ancient times, the king has not seen the king.


    Imperial level masters need to seize the nature of heaven and earth. In each world, in a long time, if they are selected by two imperial level masters at the same time, it is bound to affect the rest of the creatures and practitioners in this world.


    Just as in the same world, once a saint comes out, he can suppress the ages, dictate the years of the past and the future, and crush all the other Tianjiao of an era!


    It''s not because those other favored children are not holy enough, but they can''t be holy.


    The way of heaven does not allow, the environment of this world does not allow, and there is no way for all living beings in this world to allow.


    But now, in the fairy world, the jade emperor has achieved the fruit position of the fairy emperor and is still alive. It is reasonable to say that when he has not fallen, even if the Tathagata Buddha has found the right way, even if he has accumulated a lot, he will be crushed by the fairy Emperor and there is no way to break through.


    Unless the Tathagata Buddha has no emperor level master to break through the last step, it is reasonable.


    But now, the situation is so abnormal.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. No wonder the Immortal Emperor''s expression is not easy.


    "Amitabha!"


    The body of the Tathagata Buddha slowly condenses and forms again. From the vast and chaotic law, it has become a big Buddha. What''s amazing is that the Tathagata Dharma phase, which used to be fat, big ears, big belly and round waist, has now become a strong monk, with a Jade mouth and solemn appearance.


    "Congratulations on Buddha''s breakthrough!"


    The Buddhas all over the sky looked at the Tathagata who appeared on the top of the Lingshan mountain again, put their hands together, and said respectfully and excitedly.


    Monks pay attention to six clean roots, no joy and no sorrow, but no one can be excited if the first person of a sect can win the imperial level master!


    But the next moment, the smile on the Buddha''s face froze.


    The Immortal Emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted, "Ming Jun, dare you!!"


    Li Hao felt wrong immediately after the two of them. Sure enough, the waves rippled. A middle-aged man wearing a bloody long-distance race and a blood red fireworks crown appeared next to the Tathagata Buddha who had just broken through. He put a hand on his neck. Although he was laughing, it made people feel hairy from his bones.


    Ming Jun!!


    "The seal of the three realms hasn''t been opened yet. How can Mingjun come to the fairy world quietly?!"


    Li Hao''s heart set off a storm, and the whole person felt cold, as if frozen, unable to move at all!


    Ming Jun, the strongest, the careerist of the three realms of turmoil, can even be said to be the reason why Hongjun Daozu sealed the three realms!


    How could he appear today, in Lingshan, in the fairy world?!


    "Immortal Emperor, haven''t you and I seen each other for a long time?"


    Ming Jun turned his head, and a smile appeared on the evil spirit''s face. Facing the anger of the Immortal Emperor, he looked very happy and looked around at the Buddhas and Taoism: "what are you staring at me?"


    The next second, his evil smiling face suddenly burst out a killing intention that could not be matched by the whole world, the poor blue sky and the yellow spring!


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a thunder in the silent place, and the whole fairyland seemed to have a huge earthquake at this moment. If the Immortal Emperor didn''t hum coldly, I''m afraid the whole Lingshan would collapse!


    "You..."


    Mingjun''s head didn''t turn, but all the Buddhas around glared at him seemed to feel that he was looking at himself.


    "Want to die?" ####### I don''t know. Is Mr. Ming domineering enough?

 Chapter 459

    "Bang!!!"


    In a word, as if with supreme power and power, like a sword, the invisible power suddenly cut through the sky of the fairy world!!


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    Emperor, a word can determine people''s life and death, and an idea can change the fate of all living beings. Although you are not in the underworld dominated by Ming Jun, Ming Jun is still Ming Jun!


    And he is also the first emperor level expert among the three worlds!!


    "Hum!!"


    The Immortal Emperor standing beside Li Hao snorted coldly, and an invisible force rippled along with it, forming a shock wave that neutralized the terrible power of Mingjun''s killing.


    Even so, the Buddhas all around are tottering, and the golden lotus throne under the seat is full of cracks, which may be in danger of breaking at any time!


    "Ming Jun, you dare to make trouble in my fairy world with a mere incarnation. Do you really think there is no one in my fairy world?"


    The Immortal Emperor shouted angrily, and a king''s power also rushed up into the sky and rushed towards the Ming king in the air!


    Ming Junsi didn''t care. She glanced and said, "what''s the big of the three worlds that I can''t go to?"


    After that, he said with a smile: "Immortal Emperor, you don''t want to do anything. I''m just an avatar. Even if you don''t hesitate to come and use the power of the origin of the fairy world to kill my avatar, I don''t care."


    He can talk and laugh freely, and he is not afraid to fight away. In the face of the Immortal Emperor and the Buddhas, he is also a arrogant posture of thousands of troops and horses!


    "Even if I destroy your incarnation, I must be very happy."


    The Immortal Emperor''s face sank like water and said.


    "Hehe, how do you know I only have such an avatar?"


    Mingjun looked at the Immortal Emperor with a smile and said coldly, "if you don''t intervene, I''ll leave with the half hanging emperor level master Tathagata. If you have to fight, it''s just what I want. Please think about it. How many immortals can my other avatars kill in your fairy world during the period when your body came to kill me?"


    The same simple sentence once again made everyone present shiver!


    Yeah!


    If there are other incarnations, how many immortals will die at the hand of Emperor Ming when the Immortal Emperor arrives and kills the incarnation of Emperor Ming?


    This will be an immeasurable number!!


    The Immortal Emperor''s body was obviously tight, clenched his teeth and said, "now the seal of Hongjun Daozu is still there. It''s very difficult for you to come here as an avatar. How can you have more separate bodies?"


    "It''s hard, but I can''t save thousands of years."


    Ming Jun said faintly, "of course, you can also think I''m bluffing, but do you dare to bet?"


    Everyone was appalled.


    The answer is obvious, Immortal Emperor dare not gamble, let alone gamble!


    Unlike Mingjun''s chaotic way of breaking and killing, the Immortal Emperor takes the chaotic way of order. Mingjun can kill and kill without taboo, but gambling with the immortal''s life is absolutely not allowed for the Immortal Emperor.


    Time seems to be freezing.


    Mingjun and Xiandi confronted each other at a distance, and everyone else present lost the qualification to participate.


    Even the Tathagata Buddha, who is about to become a master at the emperor level, is not qualified.


    The Buddha of the Tathagata can break through to the emperor level in the last step. He has even completed the creation of seizing heaven and earth. As long as the absorbed laws in the origin of heaven and earth are completely stabilized, he will be completely successful.


    The Tathagata Buddha can now be said to have half stepped into the threshold of the emperor level, and half of his body has become an expert at the emperor level. However, at this most critical moment, he was blocked by the sudden emergence of Ming Junsheng.


    There''s no way. Although Ming Jun''s coming is an incarnation, it''s no different from this Buddha in realm. No one can block Buddha''s preaching from the level of law.


    Ming Jun has stood in the realm of emperor level for thousands of years. His understanding of emperor level naturally has to throw out the little cute new hundreds of streets like Tathagata Buddha who stepped into half a foot.


    Originally, the Tathagata Buddha could successfully enter the emperor level, but now he was blocked by Mingjun. I''m afraid he will never have a chance to step in.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Ming Jun looked at the silent Immortal Emperor and said, "if it''s all right, I''ll take the gift of seizing the creation of heaven and earth."


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    The light burning ancient Buddha shouted angrily and shouted the Buddha''s name. The Buddha''s light behind the whole person''s head was full. He raised his hand and patted a golden giant palm and smashed it at Ming Jun!


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Mingjun''s body was slightly illusory. At the moment when the compassionate palm of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp was about to come to the body, he seemed to be in time and space thousands of miles away. That palm could not even occupy the corners of Mingjun''s clothes, so he disappeared into the void.


    Then a blood red magic palm, which was dozens of times larger than the golden palm of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, appeared out of thin air. It was almost born close to the lotus seat under his seat. No one had time to stop it!


    "Bang!!"


    With a crisp sound, the body of the ancient Buddha was crushed by the magic palm!!


    "Ancient Buddha!!"


    The Buddhas all over the world are extremely sad and angry. The lamp burning ancient Buddha has the oldest seniority in the Buddhist world, even longer than the Tathagata Buddha. He is known as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and his accomplishments are only a line lower than the emperor level.


    But such an ancient Buddha, in front of the incarnation of Emperor Ming, is just a face-to-face, and there is no body left!!


    "Go to hell!"


    Monkey King''s eyes are red. As a fighter who defeated the Buddha, he can be said to be the most bloody and jealous of evil among the Buddhas in the Buddha world. He saw a dazzling golden awn burst on him, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel flew out of his ears. He saw that he was about to launch a suicide attack like a moth to the fire against Mingjun again!


    "Stop it all!!"


    At this time, the Tathagata Buddha, who was blocked by Ming Jun and couldn''t move, suddenly opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "all are not allowed to strike stones with eggs. The doom in the three worlds will rise again. You should keep your useful body and don''t make mistakes."


    "Huh?"


    Ming Jun looked at the Tathagata Buddha beside him and was obviously surprised that the latter could speak.


    The Buddha''s eyes fell on Li Hao. If he pointed out, he said, "in fact, stepping into the realm of emperor is not the end. If you don''t enter, sometimes it''s another kind of greatness."


    Li Hao was shocked and felt the most profound experience.


    When he was in ZuLong space, he also imagined that there must be a higher realm above the peak of the holy way, that is, the realm of self freedom. Now, Tathagata Buddha seems to have peeped into this realm, which proves that Li Hao''s previous assumption is correct and feasible!


    "Talk a lot."


    There seemed to be a flash of fear in Mingjun''s eyes, and he left the top of Lingshan with the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Hoo..."


    However, just when everyone was immersed in grief and relieved, a blood red lightning suddenly cut through the void and went straight to Li Hao''s face!!

 Chapter 460

    Blood Mang''s speed was too fast. Only Xiandi could react. He grabbed his hand and blocked the attack when Mingjun left for Li Hao.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the blood awn was blown up in the hands of the Immortal Emperor''s Avatar.


    Until now, Li Hao came back from the shadow of Mingjun''s hand to himself!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    He breathed heavily in his mouth, and his body trembled like chaff!


    Terrible.


    It''s horrible!


    Li Hao is not a rookie with a young head. He is now half holy. He is invincible in the world and has no pressure to sweep the eight demon kings who dominate the demon family. However, when facing the last seemingly random finger of Ming Jun today, Li Hao feels as if the whole sky has fallen!


    Powerless to resist!


    There''s nowhere to escape!


    With such a relaxed finger, it seems that it can wipe out all the past and future of Li Hao, a semi saint!!


    "Yi..."


    Just when everyone didn''t notice, the blood awn, which had been crushed by the Immortal Emperor, rose up a very light blood mist and wound around Li Hao like a poisonous snake spitting a letter!


    "Ah!!"


    Li Hao''s whole body trembled and screamed. It was like lightning stroke. He suddenly fell to the ground and rolled with his head.


    "No!"


    "Ming Jun has a backhand!!"


    "Damn Ming Jun is too insidious!"


    Seeing Li Hao''s tragic fall to the ground, the surrounding Buddhas recovered from the tragedy of the ancient Buddha and the Tathagata Buddha. One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation and said, "you guys, let''s do it together. We must not let Li haozun encounter accidents again!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s face was as heavy as water. Theoretically, he should be an expert at the same level as Mingjun, but he showed such weakness five times and three times in front of Mingjun today. This feeling really embarrassed him.


    "Fairy origin!!"


    With his hand in hand, he gathered a gold medal written in his hand, such as "I am in my own presence". Suddenly, the source of the fairyland around Lingshan was restless, forming the essence of a way and instilling it in Li Hao''s consciousness.


    "Hum..."


    Li Hao''s tumbling body finally calmed down a little, opened his eyes, his eyes were full of blood red, looked at the Immortal Emperor and said, "what did Emperor Ming do to me? Will it hurt my body in the world?"


    "We will try our best to save your will. Don''t worry. We won''t let your spirit lack and your holy way be broken."


    The Immortal Emperor comforted him. Then he turned and said in a deep voice, "but I''m afraid it''s hard for you to keep your memory and understanding, about the thought just observed the breakthrough of the Tathagata Buddha, and even his enlightenment to you before he left."


    Li Hao painfully closed his eyes, the blood red in his eyes was even more, and a touch of indelible hatred emerged.


    The feeling of breakthrough is extremely valuable, especially for people like Li Hao, if they can get the valuable experience of the Tathagata to guide him, it will be a great help for him to become a saint in the future.


    With this feeling, Li Hao may only need a few years to set foot in the holy way, but if he loses this feeling, not only will the breakthrough time be extended ten or dozens of times, but even if there is a shadow, there may be a magic barrier and stop here!


    Breaking people''s hatred of the holy way is the same as killing their father and taking their wife!!


    "Ming Jun!!"


    Li Haoyang roared in the sky, looked at the direction where Ming Jun disappeared at the beginning, and roared: "if I have a chance in the future, I will challenge at the door and never die!"


    Never die!!


    This is a sacred oath. It''s very important to make it. But people like Ming Jun don''t die. As a result, most of the people who swear are dead.


    "Immortal Emperor, what will happen to my Buddha Tathagata? What is it that Mingjun captured my Buddha?"


    Monkey king looked at the silent Immortal Emperor and couldn''t help asking.


    "What he described should be the essence of the vast universe of Buddha''s life after the creation of heaven and earth."


    The Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice, "every strong person at the emperor level has the opportunity to seize the creation of heaven and earth and absorb the original power of heaven and earth only in the breakthrough at the emperor level. Among the two emperor level experts, being able to absorb more of the origin of heaven and earth means that their power is stronger."


    "Originally, Emperor Ming''s combat ability was higher than me. If he refined the source absorbed by the Tathagata Buddha when he just took the creation of heaven and earth, then I would be far from his opponent!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s face was very ugly and clenched his teeth and said, "if the seal of Hongjun Daozu in the three realms is completely broken, then no one in the three realms will be able to stop him. The whole three realms will become a colony of the underworld!"


    Once this was said, all the fairies and Buddhas present were in danger.


    If you really let Mingjun succeed, there will be no pure land in the three realms!!


    At that time, if even the Immortal Emperor, the only emperor level strong man in the just camp, is useless, who can stop this catastrophe at that time?


    "Therefore, we urgently need another emperor level master."


    The Immortal Emperor glanced at Li Hao, then turned to the monkey king, Guanyin, and even saw Nezha, Yang Jian and other Immortal King level super masters in the fairy world through the layers of time and space in the fairy world.


    These people are the most promising top strongmen in the justice camp of the three worlds to enter the emperor level. Any of them may suddenly enter the emperor level. Of course, they may continue to be trapped in their own level for thousands of years.


    Originally, after observing the breakthrough of the Tathagata Buddha, Li Hao is most likely to enter the sage realm that is more powerful than the emperor level as soon as possible, but now his holy way is blocked, and the layout of Mingjun seems to have no mistakes and calculated everything.


    overbearing!


    Wild!


    Strong!


    Intrigue!


    Mingjun deserves to be the No. 1 hero in the three realms!!


    Li Hao''s figure slowly dissipated in the fairy world and began to return to the world of mortals.


    The mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building. He could clearly feel that after returning to the world this time, it would be the last peace before the storm.


    Now among the three realms, the seal of Hongjun Daozu is getting weaker and weaker. The fairy world can find a way to lead his ideas to Lingshan. Mingjun can even send his avatar into the fairy world by paying some price!


    What if the Emperor Ming also comes to the world?


    Then who can resist it?


    Or is it that after absorbing the essence of Buddha, he came out of the world and swallowed the air like a tiger?


    Li Hao felt unprecedented pressure again!


    The invincible days are gone quietly. He must try his best to become holy as soon as possible!


    Stepping into the holy land is even a little better than the emperor level. Only in that way can Li Hao have the ability to protect himself, and all circles have the ability to protect themselves!!


    "Me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Holy!!"

 Chapter 461

    "Well..."


    Consciousness didn''t know when to return. Li Hao felt that he had a splitting headache. Although he recovered his consciousness, he was in a trance. He felt that all the memories about the breakthrough of Tathagata Buddha were chaotic. It seemed that he was blocked by something and couldn''t remember.


    He tried to move his hand. Li Hao felt that he seemed to hold a soft thing in his palm. It was quite elastic, so he couldn''t help pinching it again.


    "Hum..."


    A light hum of exhalation sounded in his ear, which made Li Hao feel familiar and strange. Li Hao opened his eyes slightly, and a familiar side face appeared next to him.


    Li Hao''s eyes moved down the delicate face again and found that his hand didn''t know when he was holding the softness in front of Zuo Feifei''s chest.


    Obviously, the soft ball he had just grasped in a daze was the jade peak in front of her chest.


    For a moment, Li Hao seemed to be struck by lightning and stood on the spot.


    Why did he sleep with Zuo Feifei?!


    I was in the red maple club that day. After receiving the call of the Jade Emperor, my consciousness went to the fairy world, and my flesh stayed in the world. I didn''t know anything.


    Zuo Feifei should have taken herself away.


    Did she do something unsuitable for children to herself in the process of her coma?


    This woman, never thought she was such a coyote taking advantage of people''s danger!!


    Li Hao felt like a poor little white rabbit. He was caught home by the big gray wolf.


    Cough, if you say so, it seems that there is something wrong


    There is no semi holy rabbit!!


    "Cough..."


    Li Hao cleared his throat, carefully sat up from the sofa, looked at the left Feifei with slightly closed eyes and trembling eyelids, and said awkwardly: "well... I know you''re awake. I didn''t know anything after I was unconscious that day. What''s the situation?"


    "Nothing."


    Zuo Feifei really opened her moving big eyes, stared at Li Hao angrily, then softened her tone and said, "is something terrible happening? I can feel that you are under great pressure."


    "Is it terrible?"


    Li Hao rubbed his temples, looked at the cloudy sky outside the window, nodded and said, "it''s terrible..."


    If Emperor Ming really comes to the three realms, the whole three realms will become a terrible Shura field like the underworld. The law of the jungle is full of killing and fighting day and night.


    If that happens then, how can the world with the weakest average strength among the three worlds deal with itself?


    Li Hao can imagine that all things in the world will become slaves to the gods in the underworld.


    Maybe he, maybe Li Jiaqi, maybe the strong people in daomen can have a place and protect themselves, but what about the people?


    But what about ordinary people? What about those people Li Hao cares about?


    Chenxi family?


    Where''s Zuo Feifei?


    What about the Zhuo Yanyu family?


    What do they want?


    How can they live in such an environment?


    "Absolutely not. Let this happen!!"


    Li Hao clenched his fist, and his powerful power escaped because of his excitement. It directly turned into a tornado and broke the nearby glass!


    "Go ahead and don''t waste your time with me."


    Zuo Feifei looked at Li Hao, sat up from him, gathered his long hair, and said faintly, "it seems that what you worry about now is not something I can help. I''m not that kind of little woman. Go ahead. All I can do now is not to drag you back."


    Zuo Feifei''s IQ has always been quite high. If she can''t guess from the situation that Li Hao showed in the red maple club that day, she won''t be Zuo Feifei.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my part and won''t let you suffer!"


    Li Hao nodded solemnly, regardless of whether Zuo Feifei really knew what he was talking about. In a flash, the whole person disappeared into her room.


    His body is like electricity, and Li Hao goes straight into the sky.


    Flying high enough, he was still thinking about what he needed next.


    Although master Buddha has a short duration of time, Buddha is half a foot in the imperial class. He wants to make the essence of heaven and earth in the body of the Buddha.


    It is certain that before thoroughly refining the Tathagata Buddha, Mingjun should have no time and accumulate enough energy to send his avatar to go through the seal of Hongjun Daozu to his world.


    During the time when Mingjun absorbed and refined Tathagata Buddha, Li Hao was the only time he could seize to improve himself.


    Otherwise, at that time, once Mingjun leaves the pass again, whether his claw extends to the immortal world first or directly to the mortal world, it is not good news for Li Hao.


    Just as fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps, early death and late death are death.


    "I need a comprehensive breakthrough in two aspects in order to defeat the powerful Emperor Ming."


    Li Hao''s mind turned and said silently, "first, I should seize the time to find high-quality metal Tiancai and Dibao to help myself refine the final Jinqi Zhenyuan, so that my five Qi Tianxin formula can be truly complete and move forward towards the final return to chaos."


    "The second is to break through the final shackles of human beings in the realm of mind and enter the realm of saints."


    Li Hao quickly flew towards the gate and said silently in his heart: "From the comparison of the past, the sage realm is even stronger than the emperor level master. If I can completely cultivate the five Qi Tianxin formula, return to nature and cultivate chaos, and then enter the sage realm, even if Mingjun refined the Tathagata Buddha, I won''t be afraid of him."


    But the last two things Li Hao wants to do are really too difficult.


    It is difficult to find the natural material and earth treasure suitable for absorbing and refining the golden Qi and true yuan. It is difficult to return the five elements and true yuan in the five Qi Tianxin formula to chaos, and it is even more difficult to step into the realm of saints!!


    "But no matter how difficult it is, I must do it."


    Li Hao once again plunged into the Kunlun Mountain Taoist gate and began to ask the Taoist gate to help him search for metallic natural materials and earth treasures.


    At the same time, he also made an offer to buy from friends in the fairyland and the underworld through the circle of friends in the three realms of wechat. Anyone who has metal Tiancai Dibao can trade with him in exchange for novel inventions in the world.


    It is also fortunate that Li Hao is the invincible purchasing king who has done the purchasing business all over the three realms. Otherwise, how can he have so many contacts to help himself.


    While fully searching for suitable metal natural materials and earth treasures, Li Hao also contacted powerful Pluto level experts such as Bai Qi and Tu Feng to let them pay attention to the trend of Emperor Ming all the time. At the same time, when the master continued to practice, Li Hao''s powerful mind also wandered out all the year round, wandering among famous mountains and rivers, especially those ancient saints became saints Or today''s Taoist temple for incense sacrifice.


    It''s been two years in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 462

    "Brother Jiaqi, are you still practicing sword?"


    On the strange peak of daomen, a palace girl holding a pot of ice heart sake looked at Li Jiaqi who was practicing sword in front, and her apricot eyes glittered with respect.


    "Yes."


    Li Jiaqi stopped, looked back at the palace girl, smiled on her cold face, took the wine she handed over and said, "thank you, rou er."


    With that, he carried the wine in his hand, lifted it to the air, and then poured it down his neck. A clear stream flowed out of the mouth of the wine pot and fell into Li Jiaqi''s mouth, making a crisp sound like a drop of water falling off a cliff.


    Bingxin wine, Bingxin.


    Li Jiaqi said nothing, wiped his mouth after drinking a pot, took his sword and flew to the waterfall at the top of Qifeng again!


    "Brother Jiaqi really works very hard. Sure enough, his father is right. Behind every strong man, there is not only talent, but also hard work that ordinary people can''t match."


    The sword light converges and the Thunder Dragon disappears.


    Li Jiaqi stopped to take back his sword, floated back and said, "rou''er, let''s go and go back."


    Rou''er is the granddaughter of the No. 2 elder of Xiaoyao sect. She grew up in Xiaoyao sect and has been stuck behind Li Jiaqi. She has a very close relationship.


    "Brother Jiaqi, Grandpa said, now that the demon world is settled and the world is peaceful, there are two young masters returning strongly. Your burden is finally lighter than before, isn''t it?"


    Rou''er and Li Jiaqi walked side by side on the mountain path, pinched the corner of their clothes and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Jiaqi raised his head, looked at the shy girl in front of him and asked.


    "Grandpa wants to ask you..."


    Rou''er took a deep breath, finally summoned up her courage, looked up at Li Jiaqi and said, "brother Jiaqi, I like you very much. Grandpa wants to ask you, if you are willing to leave blood for the Li family as soon as possible, I, I..."


    Rou''er blushes with shame. The world in the Taoist door is far less unrestrained than that in the secular world. It''s rare for a little girl to confess to a big man. Even if rou''er likes Li Jiaqi very much in her heart, she still feels so ashamed that she can''t find a crack to get in when she really says this!


    "Rou er..."


    Li Jiaqi pursed her lips, looked at the young girl with infinite expectation in front of her, sighed gently, shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, thank you for your wrong love and the kindness of the second elder. I can''t."


    "Brother Jiaqi, rou''er, where is rou''er not good enough?"


    Rou''er stared at Li Jiaqi in a daze. Water mist had begun to condense in her big eyes.


    "It''s not that you''re not good enough, but me..."


    Li Jiaqi sighed again, walked past rou''er, shook his head and said, "there is a grave in my heart, burying the person of my dream. I can''t love others anymore. I''m sorry."


    "Is that the secular woman?"


    Rou''er sobbed behind Li Jiaqi and said, "she''s just a mortal. What''s good about her? It''s worth your nostalgia, brother Jiaqi?"


    "To love a person is not to find out what''s good and what''s bad about her."


    Li Jiaqi kept walking. On the towering and dangerous road, his figure seemed so lonely and sad.


    "To love a person is that even if she is not good and ordinary in the eyes of others, in your heart, even the fairy of nine days is not worth mentioning in front of her."


    Li Jiaqi''s voice was ancient, as if he were talking about a particularly ordinary thing.


    "But she''s dead!"


    Rou''er stood in the same place, looking at Li Jiaqi, who was drifting away, and sobbed.


    "She''s dead. I''ll bury her here forever."


    Li Jiaqi patted himself on the chest.


    Rou''er''s body softened and fell powerlessly on the bluestone road.


    In the relationship, there are some things that you don''t have a chance to get back to the city after you lose at the beginning.


    Sometimes, even if she is separated by Yin and Yang, you still can''t replace her.


    Rou''er finally realized that she had lost, lost completely, and had no chance to lose at all.


    "No chance?"


    Li Jiaqi stepped down from Qifeng, spread out his palm and said, "father..."


    A flash of fluorescence flashed from the palm of his hand. From the original word "ordinary life", it evolved into four glittering small characters: home, country and the world.


    Home, country and the world represent the ladder of life goal. First home, then country, and finally the whole world.


    In fact, it is the perfect explanation of the word "common life".


    The common people are the family, the country and the world.


    Li Jiaqi''s figure flashed and soon returned to a secret room in the Xiaoyao sect.


    Looking at Li Hao sitting on his knees in the middle of the secret room in front of him, Li Jiaqi concentrated for a moment, shook his head and dodged away.


    Li Hao has been closed for two years, but he still hasn''t found a suitable metal Tiancai Dibao to help him break through the Dacheng state of the last five Qi Tianxin formula.


    However, in the past two years, Li Hao can not be said to have made no progress at all. His mind has been wandering in the Taoist fields of major ancient saints and experiencing the afterglow of the holy way left by them.


    If you are lucky, you can even have some communication with the legacy of ancient saints, filling his own perception of the holy way.


    But it''s still very slow. Li Hao feels that if he doesn''t accumulate a large amount of incense vows, he really can''t step into the peak of the holy way in a short time.


    After all, what he lacks most now is the accumulation of holy time.


    He is too young.


    A saint in his twenties has never been seen before!


    After losing the perception of the Tathagata Buddha, it was too difficult for Li Hao to break through the holy way.


    "Family, country and world, this burden will fall on me after all."


    Li Jiaqi turned and left. He knew that breaking through the holy way was neither urgent nor disturbing. He could only rely on Li Hao''s own continuous accumulation and understanding.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly occurred between heaven and earth. A huge blood red hole suddenly appeared from the sky, just like a blood red funnel, rotating violently in the sky!


    "Bad!!"


    "What happened?!"


    "What a terrible energy fluctuation. What''s the situation?"


    All the people of daomen felt for the first time, as if they were about to die, and there was a terrible smell that made them tremble!


    A voice of evil spirit and crazy bully suddenly appeared in the sky and swept the whole Taoist door for three thousand blessings in an instant!!


    "FanJie, hehe, I haven''t been here for a long time."


    A blood red figure appeared from the funnel. Although it was only a human figure, it seemed to fill the whole world, and even the mountains, rivers, sun and moon were eclipsed in front of him!


    Ming Jun.


    Come to earth!!

 Chapter 463

    "What''s going on?!"


    Li Hao also gave birth to the feeling of scalp numbness at the first time.


    Ming Jun is coming!


    He just took a breath in the mortal world, and suddenly all the three thousand blessed land auras in the whole Taoist door turned upside down and rushed around Mingjun like a milk swallow throwing into the forest!


    Emperor level master, master a party of time and space!


    As soon as Mr. Ming appeared, he didn''t see any action or action at all. Just one eye and one breath. This world has been dominated by him!


    In the past, when we were at the spirit mountain in the fairy world, at least the Immortal Emperor, an emperor level expert, existed, which could avoid the embarrassing situation that one party''s time and space was controlled by the Emperor Ming.


    But now it is different. There is no emperor level master in the world, and there is no strong man in the saint realm. If the Emperor Ming brings the gods of the underworld to attack on a large scale, the human race, demon race and monsters in the world will have no resistance!


    Because the emperor level controls a space-time, ordinary monks can absorb less than a trace of aura to supplement themselves!!


    "Li Hao, I destroyed your will incarnation and set up a dangerous peak on your holy road. Now two years later, I don''t know whether you have taken that step by your own ability?"


    Ming Jun''s eyes jumped thousands of miles, stood between heaven and earth, and locked on Li Hao of Xiaoyao sect.


    As soon as the Qi machine touched the induction, Li Hao felt that his spirit was hit hard by a giant hammer, his face turned white, his eyes blackened, and he almost fainted!


    The realm realized that the soul of Emperor Ming only impacted Li Hao in the space, which was a threat to hurt others!!


    "I can only give up my life and forget death. I''d rather be broken than destroyed!"


    Li Hao took a deep breath, pressed down the surging mood, clenched his fist, stood up from the bed, and got up to go out to meet Ming Jun.


    Looking at the whole world, except him, in the eyes of Ming Jun, even a strong mole ant can''t be found.


    Of course, even if Li Hao is a strong mole ant in Mingjun''s eyes, mole ants are only mole ants after all


    But just as Li Hao was about to fly out, a standing golden mang didn''t know where to rise, shrouded directly in front of him, turned into a golden cage, and locked his body in place!


    "Brother?!"


    Li Hao suddenly raised his head and asked.


    In the golden cage, he felt the familiar smell of Li Jiaqi, so he was sure that the golden cage was released by Li Jiaqi.


    Moreover, this cage has the accumulation of Xiaoyao sect for thousands of years, and it is the same origin as the five Qi Tianxin formula practiced by Li Hao. Therefore, if Li Hao wants to break the cage, no matter how powerful his attack is, as long as he uses the real yuan of the five Qi Tianxin formula, most of his attacks will be absorbed.


    "You''re not ready."


    Li Jiaqi calmly appeared behind Li Hao, tiptoed to the ground, and the whole person soared into the air.


    "This time, give it to me first."


    "Brother, you are not his opponent, brother!!"


    Li Hao''s eyes were about to crack. Looking at Li Jiaqi''s back, he hissed.


    Li Jiaqi''s back is tall and straight, and Lei Shenjian stands behind him with his back straight as his back.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Mingjun looked down at Li Jiaqi with his sword, and his disdain grew stronger.


    "Not a challenge."


    Li Jiaqi waved his long sword and raised his eyebrows. Lang said, "you incarnation, I cut it today!!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ming Jun laughed wildly, looked down at Li Jiaqi below, and said with a smile, "since I became a Taoist, I have never failed, let alone been killed. You are only a real person mole ant, and you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    "Brother, go, you go!"


    Li Hao shook the golden cage desperately, but most of his attacks were absorbed by the golden cage, so he couldn''t get rid of it for a while.


    "I''m Li Jiaqi."


    Li Jiaqi walks towards Mingjun step by step.


    "In the year of weak crown, he took charge of Xiaoyao sect, surrounded by strong enemies, stood at the peak and remained invincible, turning the tide on the fallen and supporting the general of the building!"


    "In the three years since the establishment of the sect, life is the most important, and the family, the country and the world are their own responsibilities. Dongping sea people''s demons, exterminating the wild in the west, exterminating the disasters left by ancient times in the south, and Beiding ice and snow monsters have fought and killed for more than ten years, and have been invincible against the top ten demon kings of the demon family. Kirin Gemini protects the country on earth!"


    "My Li Jiaqi is worthy of heaven and earth!"


    "Zhongzhi is worthy of the common people!"


    "The country and the world are in my heart. If you come from other places, cut them with one sword!!"


    Li Jiaqi''s body was burning with a dazzling golden flame, a vast and magnificent force. The power of responsibility and belief of all sentient beings rose on him, making his whole momentum gradually able to compete with Mingjun!!


    "The Li family has guarded the common people for generations. If Emperor Ming invades, he will kill even if he is strong!!"


    A golden figure appeared in the back of Li Jiaqi''s head. His hair and beard fluttered. Looking at Li Jiaqi''s figure holding a sword, there was a sense of relief in his eyes. Then he looked back at Li Hao, who was bound in place by the golden cage. With a pat of his hands, the whole person turned into light and rain!


    "Father?!"


    Li Hao in the golden cage was completely stunned. The whole person looked at the middle-aged man who turned into light and rain in mid air. Two lines of hot tears rolled down from his eyes.


    "Old patriarch!!!"


    When the elder and the second elder of Xiaoyao sect saw the image of the golden man, they all cried and knelt down excitedly. Obviously, they had deep feelings for the old leader of Xiaoyao sect, Li Hao and Li Jiaqi''s father.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Mingjun stood with his hands down. His attention was completely attracted by Li Jiaqi at the moment. He was not in a hurry. He quietly looked at how far this originally mole like man could do.


    "Family, country and world!!"


    Li Jiaqi suddenly gave a long roar, and the black hair flew behind his head, and then all turned white!


    White hair like snow.


    White as snow.


    The white of sword light is better than snow!!


    The golden light rain made by the old patriarch rose with the light of Li Jiaqi''s sword.


    Every drop of golden rain is a small figure.


    People gather together, there are independent individuals, there is also a happy home made of several people, there is a great country where kings ascend the throne, civil and military officials are listed, and all people have only one line!


    People, home, country, world!


    What a vivid and rich human scene!!


    A breath of holy Tao surged in Li Jiaqi''s body, making Li Hao in the golden cage nearby seem to be hit by a lightning bolt!


    The power of family, country and the world, the power of all people on earth and the power of all living beings are the holy way!!


    "Ming Jun, take my sword!!"


    Li Jiaqi rose up in the air, and the thunder sword gave a long cry. People walked with the sword and stabbed in the air!!


    This sword goes straight to the door of Emperor Ming!!

 Chapter 464

    "Dang!!!"


    Li Jiaqi slashed his sword into the air and hit Mingjun''s face!!


    The body of Lei Shenjian trembled wildly, and countless thunders poured down madly from the nine days, wrapping the whole body of Mingjun!


    The roar of thunder was harsh, like tens of thousands of birds gathering together and chirping!


    "Boom!!!"


    After a long time, the thunder dispersed. Under everyone''s gaze, Mingjun''s body was like bean curd residue, which was split in two under the sharp blade of Lei Shenjian!


    Dead!


    Ming Jun, who runs across the world, was cut off by such a sword?!


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    Although this move of family, country and world is very strong, it can be said that those who hear it are frightened and those who see it are frightened!


    Li Hao won''t be surprised if this sword cuts anyone, but who is the opponent opposite now?


    It is only to enter the fairyland, even the Immortal Emperor, but also to take away the essence of Buddha''s life.


    Will such a character be cut off with such a sword?


    Even if it''s just an avatar, it''s Mingjun!!


    "That''s great..."


    In the demon world, there was a palpitation in the yellow eyes of the Viper demon king, and he roared: "the spirit of the human race is too strong and too United. There is no such concept in our demon race. How can we master this power?"


    "It''s really terrible."


    The wolf demon king whispered, "even if I''m so far away, I''m frightened by the power of this sword. Li Jiaqi is so terrible and his brother is so terrible. I''m afraid we demon clan won''t turn over."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to repay the blood feud between the wolf Prince and the Viper negative dragon in the Dragon void valley."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the Viper demon king and the wolf haodemon king all darkened.


    The twin stars of the Terran family really make them unable to rise to the idea of resistance. Not to mention the successors of the dragon soul and phoenix soul in the other ten major doors, the demon family can''t find any winning face to turn over and rise.


    "But whenever there is such a situation of annihilation, it is the Terrans who stand up and stand up to the world..."


    The rat hidden king suddenly said such a sentence, which made all the demon kings in the audience silent.


    Yes, the demon clan has fought with the human race for thousands of years, but every time there is a great disaster, it is the human race that is born. The sage comes out to make decisions for all ages. There has never been a demon saint to save the world.


    "Dang!!"


    Sure enough, the residual shadow dissipated slowly without a drop of blood.


    Li Jiaqi''s reaction was so quick that he immediately followed him and struck a sword behind him again!


    The golden light flashed past and was poked out of the void by a palm like white jade, which directly clamped Li Jiaqi''s thunder sword!


    "It''s a very good sword. Looking at the underworld, there are no more than one palm of the underworld God who can take over without dying."


    Ming Jun nodded with approval and said, "it''s good to cut my incarnation sleeves!"


    Sure enough, there was an obvious crack at the cuff of Mingjun!


    This sword is enough to frighten the three realms!!


    "If it''s limited to this, then it''s really over."


    Mingjun''s fingers were like solid gold. He clamped Li Jiaqi''s thunder sword, smiled evil and said.


    "Bad!!"


    Li Jiaqi''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of the tip of a needle. A great and terrible force erupts from Mingjun''s fingers. Li Jiaqi''s body flies upside down. The whole person turns over more than a dozen somersaults in the air and finally falls heavily to the ground!


    "Poof!!"


    Li Jiaqi opened his mouth and spewed out a pool of blood, but he soon got up from the ground.


    "It''s really amazing. There are no more than three people in the three worlds who can take my move. You''re not dead!"


    Ming Jun''s eyes were more interested and said, "if you''re right, the so-called family, country and world behind you helped you share and resist, didn''t you?"


    Li Jiaqi was silent and stared at Ming Jun in front of him.


    It was not that he didn''t want to answer, but that he was speechless because of the surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    "If you don''t have a move today, I''ll do it again. Your country and the world will have no meaning."


    Ming Jun''s tone was filled with a trace of expectation and a trace of Senran''s killing intention.


    Emperor can''t be humiliated. Li Jiaqi broke his sleeves and robes as he was not an emperor level expert, and he still accepted him. Mingjun appreciated him very much, but he was also very angry.


    In his eyes, Li Jiaqi is already a person who must be removed, not because of any serious trouble, but for the dignity of Emperor Ming!


    "Mingjun, stop, I''ll fight you!"


    Li Hao was completely anxious in the golden cage behind him. He shook the cage desperately and roared: "I am the only person in the world who may become a saint. Your goal should be me. Come on, ignore him, I''ll fight you!!"


    "He''s dead. You can''t run."


    Mingjun turns around and looks at Li Hao coldly. Then he remains unmoved and continues to look at Li Jiaqi with interest.


    Kimi Ro said, "I am not afraid to tell you the plan of this group of ant ants, and to take away the essence of the life of the Tathagata. It is not my goal at all. I am not like the ignorant guy of the fairy emperor, who is seeking the essence of heaven and earth to create the essence of heaven and earth to enhance his self cultivation."


    "I take away the Tathagata, just to use his lifetime to cultivate the energy of the essence of heaven and earth to get through the channel with all circles."


    Mingjun slowly took off and looked down at the vast earth, with an invincible loneliness in his eyes.


    He really feels lonely, invincible and invincible.


    He was not even afraid to say his plan clearly, because he was confident that no one could stop him.


    "I came to the world just because there is no saint in the world. I can easily get the chaotic world heart of this world, get the recognition of the chaotic world heart, and become an emperor level master. If I can get the chaotic world heart of the underworld and the world, I will certainly break through the shackles of the emperor level!!"


    Mingjun proudly said, "I am invincible in the world. Until now, for me, except for the fun of breaking through myself, everything else is tasteless. Therefore, I get the chaotic mind of the world, break through the steps of the emperor level realm, and those who block me die!"


    With that, he rose to the sky again, shook his head slightly and said, "when I came to the world this time, I thought Li Hao, a mole ant, could stop me for a few seconds. Unexpectedly, I met another accident. Well, Li Jiaqi, right? In order to thank you for giving me a surprise, I will let you die without a trace of pain."


    "Mingjun..."


    Li Jiaqi raised his head again and looked at Ming Jun standing in the sky. A bright light burst out from his sword eyes again!!


    "I said I would kill you today!!!"

 Chapter 465

    "Sacrifice!"


    Li Jiaqi''s face was serious, holding the thunder sword, facing the Emperor Ming who rose into the sky like the Lord of heaven and earth. There was no fear on his face.


    "Poop!!"


    This time, Li Jiaqi did not raise his hand to attack Mingjun in the sky, but raised his sword to pierce his chest!!


    "What?!"


    "Patriarch!!"


    "Brother Jiaqi!!"


    "Lord Li!!"


    Everyone was completely stunned by this scene!!


    The thunderbolt sword is an invincible sword. If it stabs into the human body, the powerful thunder force will directly crush people''s physical functions. Without the powerful regeneration ability, even the gods can''t be saved.


    "Brother!!"


    Li Hao''s eyes and canthus were about to crack. He punched out many fine cracks in the besieged golden cage!


    But the golden cage was designed by Li Jiaqi to trap Li Hao, so even so, it still stood and was not broken.


    "Soul."


    The thunder sword in Li Jiaqi''s hand was shining brightly, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    But the moment his body fell down, a golden light suddenly rose into the sky and became another transparent and golden Li Jiaqi!


    "Ghost!!"


    Then, another angry voice also sounded at the same time. The Yin wind suddenly rose, and a dark transparent human body rose into the sky again.


    The power of family, country and world dissipated while Li Jiaqi sacrificed himself, and then all poured into Li Jiaqi''s palm, releasing the black ghost!


    This is the ghost who helped the old leader of Li Jiaqi Xiaoyao sect!


    Living souls, dead souls, double sacrifice, the integration of yin and Yang, suddenly formed a terrible force, the whirlwind was fierce and mighty, and suddenly the whole world became dark!!


    "This is..."


    Li Hao''s body fell to the ground and felt his body tremble slightly.


    "The soul of life and the soul of the dead, the integration of yin and Yang!"


    The transparent figures of Li Jiaqi and the dark old patriarch intertwined in the air, and then merged into a chaotic figure. Lei Shenjian turned into a light and shadow, rose into the sky, and fell into the hands of the chaotic transparent figure again.


    "Kirin, Gemini, oneness!!"


    A thunderous roar burst out from the bodies of Li Jiaqi and Li Hao at the same time. A Golden Kirin figure rushed out of Li Hao, while a silver Kirin figure rushed out of Li Jiaqi''s body. They both became one again, turned into a torrent of fate, and once again entered the chaotic figure in mid air.


    Suddenly, a holy light rose up. Although it was very light, it was also an authentic and mighty holy light.


    Holy power!!


    The power of Kirin and Gemini, the power of Yin-Yang integration of living soul and dead soul, and the power of sacrifice are integrated together. Many causes and effects are suddenly transformed into pure holy power under the combustion of karma fire!


    Thousands of years later, the glory of the holy way once again appeared on the vast mountains and rivers of the world!!


    From now on, there will be no Kirin Gemini.


    Li Haodi sat in the golden cage and stared at the chaotic figure in the air. He felt that the whole person had been broken into countless pieces with heartache and couldn''t even shed tears.


    Brother Kirin is the essence of his brother and his brother brother Kirin.


    After so much synthesis, we finally condensed a holy order incarnation!


    If you succeed, your bones will wither. There will be a sea of corpses behind you. You have to pay too much.


    "Ben Sheng said that he would kill you today!"


    The chaotic figure made a low voice in his mouth, and the thunder sword in his hand broke with a clang, and the chaotic holy light burst out a strong divine light!


    "Whew!!"


    There was a soft noise.


    There is no earth shaking explosion, no collision between heaven and earth!


    Just one face to face, the chaotic figure passed through the body of Emperor Ming.


    Everything is light, everything seems so light.


    "Haha, haha, haha!"


    Mr. Ming didn''t look back. He stood high in the sky and laughed.


    Then his imperial robes began to break inch by inch, one by one, falling in the wind, and then turned into energy fluctuations and completely dissipated in the wind.


    The figure of chaos stayed behind Mr. Ming and said coldly, "Mr. Ming, die!"


    "Awesome, awesome!!"


    Ming Jun''s body dissipated inch by inch, but his face still showed a happy smile and said, "I recognize the plant today, but in the future, I will regroup and come to earth again!!"


    Ming Jun turned back and looked at the chaotic figure behind him. Lang said, "I hope you can come out of such a powerful saint to deal with me next time when I make a comeback!"


    "Next time you come back, someone must come to cut you!"


    The chaotic figure spoke in a loud voice.


    "Bang!!"


    With a crisp sound, the incarnation of Mingjun was completely broken, and then the blood red vortex in the sky dissipated slowly.


    After completing the kill blow, the chaotic figure began to dissipate slowly.


    "Brother!!!"


    Li Hao finally smashed the golden cage that imprisoned him. Among the light plumes, Li Hao rushed to the sky. The chaotic figure completely disappeared, changed back to Li Jiaqi''s transparent soul and fell into Li Hao''s arms.


    "Brother, brother, don''t do this. I finally have a family. I beg you not to do this."


    Li Hao knelt in mid air and roared. The voice of grief and anger directly tore the clouds in the sky!


    "Good brother, this is the responsibility I have to face and bear."


    Li Jiaqi''s soul showed a look of calm relief, smiled and said, "the real crisis in the future still needs you to face. Your brother can''t accompany you. You should be strong and stick to it. Remember, life is the most important, family, country and the world."


    Li Jiaqi''s soul floats up, and in the body he fell to the ground, another group of light soul shadow floats out, slowly floats into the air with the wind, and meets Li Jiaqi in mid air.


    "Sister Yuying?"


    Li Hao stared at the souls of Li Jiaqi and Liu Yuying, speechless.


    "You were right before. I have been running away. I dare not face the death of Yuying and my repressed love for her."


    Li Jiaqi''s voice was full of affection and relief. Looking at Liu Yuying''s soul in his arms, he smiled and said, "but I still can''t forget that night. She was still the flower leader who didn''t come out of the cabinet, and I was just a teenager. That night, I saw her in Ruyi building, and she approached my soul from then on."


    Liu Yuying''s face was also full of tenderness. She looked at Li Jiaqi affectionately and said nothing.


    "But at that time, I couldn''t give her anything. I had a gate to guard. I had too many things. Life was the most important. My family, country and the world. I couldn''t put those down until you grew up."


    Li Jiaqi''s eyes were full of apology. Looking at Liu Yuying''s soul, he said, "but Yuying, she has waited for me for more than ten years. Now, my mission has finally been completed, and I can finally live and fly with her."


    Li Jiaqi''s soul leads Liu Yuying''s soul higher and higher. He is really free, completely free, and can stay with his beloved forever.


    "Brother, sister Yuying..."


    Li Hao stopped in mid air, looked at Li Jiaqi and Liu Yuying floating farther and farther in the sky, and bowed deeply.


    "Qiang!!"


    A piece of golden light fell into Li Hao''s hands from the air, emitting a sharp and tough breath.


    Bright heart and strong gold.


    Li Hao clenched the Mingxin Jianjin in his hand and could feel the breath of Li Jiaqi, Li Yunfei and Liu Yuying.


    "My five Qi Tianxin formula is a perfect realm of Jin Qi Zhen Yuan, and there are also natural materials and earth treasures as an introduction..."


    Feeling the last legacy from his relatives, Li Hao clenched his fist and said, "Ming Jun, if you come again next time, I will kill you!!" ####### Li Jiaqi is a character I like very much and want to write well. Today his story is over, but I am still very happy for him. He has completed his mission and relieved his heavy burden, Since then, I can stay with Liu Yuying. Although it is not alive, it is also the happiest thing for them

 Chapter 466

    A journey of mountain and water is a pity that there are lovers in the world.


    Li Hao looked at the souls of Li Jiaqi and Liu Yuying floating away in the sky. Li Hao''s heart was suddenly relieved.


    Some people are dead, but they are still alive.


    Li Hao can clearly feel that it is a very happy thing for him to stay with Liu Yuying.


    "Brother, don''t worry. In the future, the burden of the world will be handed over to me!"


    Li Hao clenched the heart gold in his hand, holding it, as if he felt his family around him.


    "Send the Lord back to heaven!"


    The elder of Xiaoyao sect burst into tears on his face and fell to his knees, threw himself to the ground and roared sadly.


    "Send the holy soul of the patriarch to heaven!!"


    Rou''er and Li Rui''s faces were full of tears. They followed the elder. Thousands of disciples of Xiaoyao sect followed the elder and worshipped. Everyone was convinced and congratulated their young sect leader''s holy soul to heaven.


    The changes between heaven and earth also completely subsided.


    The incarnation of the power of the holy throne dissipated, and the power of the arbitrary holy way turned into nothingness, and the holy way vision between heaven and Earth naturally retreated.


    It can be seen that the power of the holy land is indeed higher than the emperor level.


    Originally, Kirin was a kind of ant in front of emperor''s rank. But after Li''s integration of seckill, ghost, unicorn''s essence, and so on, he temporarily condensed a sacred incarnation.


    "Hum..."


    The clouds in the sky cleared away, and the whole sky showed a bright future again. The incarnation of Mingjun was cut off, and the scene of destruction was finally over.


    Li Hao raised his head. Ordinary people might not see it, but he could clearly see that there was a crystal like thing beside the hot sun, which also slowly disappeared.


    Obviously, that must be the chaotic world heart of the world that Mingjun covets.


    It will appear only when it is induced by the power of the holy throne, but now the power of the holy throne embodied by Li Jiaqi has disappeared, and the chaotic world heart naturally hides again. It may be in any corner of the world, or in unknown secret areas such as the center of the earth and Bermuda.


    Unless the holy power or the power of emperor level concentrate on calling it, it will appear automatically. Otherwise, even semi holy Yasheng like Li Hao can''t find it.


    "Second young master, the holy soul of the young patriarch returns to heaven. The important task of the leader of Xiaoyao sect can only be handed over to you!"


    The elder walked behind Li Hao, knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "see the new palm teacher, old man!"


    "See the new leader!!"


    Two elders and several other elders also knelt on one knee and saluted Li Hao.


    "Elders, please get up."


    Li Hao''s empty support with one hand, an invisible force surged out and entrusted their bodies.


    "Elder, I must seize the time to improve my cultivation and take charge of the school. I really can''t separate my mind. I''m not suitable. I''d better let you take the position of leader."


    Li Hao looked at the elder in front of him and said sincerely, "I still have my own things to understand."


    "Second young master, this is the last words of the patriarch!!"


    The elder immediately knelt down again, and this time he knelt on both knees, took a jade slip from his arms and presented it to Li Hao.


    After Li Hao took the jade slips, he swept his mind and quickly read the information in them. Then he understood the last message left to him by Li Jiaqi and Li Yunfei.


    They not only want Li Hao to take over the leadership of Xiaoyao sect, but also want Li Hao to be the master of Taoism and even the king of merit and virtue of all living beings in the world!


    Because it''s just like Li Hao got the villagers'' incense wish after saving that village in yundian.


    The greater merit Li Hao can accumulate, the more people will respect him from the heart. In this way, he will be blessed with more incense vows. Incense vows are the key to sanctification!


    "OK, I accept."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hao nodded.


    "Everyone, I''m the new leader of Xiaoyao sect, Li Hao!"


    Li Haodeng, who took charge of the patriarchal seal, shouted loudly.


    Because of the emergency, he did not hold any grand and cumbersome succession ceremony, but in hearts of the all Xiaoyao disciples, no one disagreed with the him.


    Because Li Hao''s semi saint and Yasheng''s prestige is there, and because Li Jiaqi''s deeds of killing Mingjun''s incarnation for the sake of all sentient beings in the world are too shocking.


    Li Jiaqi''s appointed successor, Xiaoyao sect, no one will have any objection.


    Li Hao''s voice attracted everyone in daomen.


    "Don''t think that after this time, the crisis will be completely over."


    With the blessing of his semi holy cultivation, Li Hao''s voice can clearly ring out in the ears of all Taoist monks.


    "Mr. Ming will make a comeback, and next time, he may come in person. At that time, if we can''t get a real saint, everything will be trampled by the iron hooves of Mr. Ming and the underworld!"


    Li Hao''s words were very serious. As soon as they came out, they immediately caused a commotion.


    Although Mingjun was beheaded by Li Jiaqi, the shadow he brought to the Taoist people is indelible.


    It''s just an incarnation, which has turned the whole gate into such a shape.


    What if the Emperor Ming''s real body respects his relatives?


    Now Li Jiaqi is gone. This time he sacrificed to stop Ming Jun''s invasion. What about the next time?


    What else can we do next time to stop the stronger Emperor Ming?


    You don''t have to consider the Ming God who follows the Ming king. Just the Ming King alone can sweep the heavens!!


    "So I need everyone''s trust. I need you, each and every one of you."


    Li Hao then said, "my father and my brother joined hands to stop the disaster that has just come down, and I will continue to stand up!"


    "Whether you are a rookie Xiaobai who has just started, or you are a strong man in charge of a sect, I need your support, sincere and wholehearted support."


    Li Hao''s voice was very sincere.


    "I don''t want to be the master of the whole gate, but I need all of you to lend me your strength. I really hope."


    Li Hao''s figure lifted off slowly.


    "Is this the rhythm of becoming the co master of Taoism?"


    "Should daomen have a master?"


    "The Taoist sect has been blessed for thousands of years. Although it has always been the leader of the first sect to guide people, it has never really respected one person in all sects?"


    "I am the limitless sect. I support our saint teacher to become the co master of the sect!!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the limitless door!


    "We Fengqin Pavilion also support the Taoist executors of our sect to become the co masters of the sect!"


    The Fengqin Pavilion and the limitless gate expressed their positions almost at the same time.


    "Da Luo Jianzong raised his hands in favor!"


    "Qing Xuanzong has no objection."


    "The birth of the Taoist sect''s co Lord is a move to comply with the spirit. It''s a great good to watch the stars at xingmangzhai night."


    "Pingsha sect seconded."


    "All souls nest agrees."


    The ten major sects were the first to make a statement, and then the first-class sect leaders who had received Li Haoda''s grace in Longxu Valley agreed one after another.


    The trend of the times, not long after, in the 3000 blessed places and caves of the whole Taoist gate, everyone recognized Li Hao''s identity.


    In the future, all they can rely on is now the most promising semi Saint Yasheng!


    "Buzz!!"


    Suddenly, in an instant, Li Hao felt an extremely pure and powerful incense, and the willing force came from every disciple of the Taoist school towards him!!

 Chapter 467

    The powerful incense wish force converged on Li Hao, making him feel that his whole body was full of an inexplicable power, as if he could define other people''s life and death. This power is great!


    In the same way, he seemed to be able to sense the thoughts of all monks who sincerely respect and worship him. This feeling is that all sentient beings are united!


    During the retreat of Xiaoyao sect, Li Hao''s understanding of incense vow was further deepened.


    The incense vows of all monks in the Taoism are not certain. In other words, the incense vows produced by everyone are not certain.


    This truth is very simple. It is like a person. When he especially worships a star idol, he will have more incense wishes for this person. After a period of time, his enthusiasm for this idol may deepen or cool down with time.


    If the enthusiasm continues to rise, the incense will continue to increase, and the purity is quite pure.


    If the fans'' worship of their idols cools down a little, then their incense will be reduced and there will be more impurities.


    The monks in the Taoist school are all the same. Although Li Hao is now the co leader of the Taoist school, with excellent cultivation and outstanding military achievements, these monks who respect and revere him in the Taoist school also have high or low emotions, and the incense will naturally be high or low.


    "This is not enough. There are three thousand blessed lands and caves in the Taoist door. Although the incense vows of tens of thousands of disciples are grand, they are still a drop in the bucket compared with the most human beings and the natural graben in the holy land."


    Li Hao turned his mouth, and a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    The incense vows of more than 100000 people are not enough. If you really want to be holy by gathering incense vows, you can''t rely on the incense vows of hundreds of millions or billions of people!


    Does it mean that we should condense the incense wishes of all people in the whole world into ourselves?


    "How is this going to work?"


    Li Hao couldn''t understand it in the secret room. Looking at the Mingxin real gold in his hand, Li Hao took a deep breath: "forget it, I don''t want to be so much. I''d better refine the Mingxin real gold left by my brother first. My five Qi Tianxin formula should also be completed."


    After that, Li Hao closed his eyes and held the Mingxin real gold in the palm of his hand. The real yuan breath power in his body surged out and began to refine this unique Mingxin real gold in the world.


    Mingxin real gold is a rare thing that can be condensed only when the strong in the holy land completely understand their original heart at the time of breakthrough, coupled with the fact that they are the metal lifeline, and their personal life weapon yuan tire is blown up and integrated with themselves.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With the diffusion of Li Hao Zhenyuan''s internal breathing, Mingxin real gold suddenly turned into a golden liquid under the refining of his Zhenyuan, and then slowly penetrated into Li Hao''s body from Li Hao''s pores.


    Suddenly, his whole skin was as strong as steel plate, and even showed an obvious metallic luster, just like the glazed gold body of Buddha. The whole person was glittering and looked noble and pressing.


    Even his hair became like a steel needle, and each one stood up, as if it could pierce the wall!


    "Qiang!!"


    Li Hao''s robes were windless and automatic. In the process of cultivation, the soft clothes were shaking, and there were bursts of clear sword sounds!


    "Wood!"


    "Fire!"


    "Earth!"


    "Water!"


    "Gold!!"


    Five golden lights of different colors are winding around Li Hao. Under the cycle, a symbiotic atmosphere is gradually formed.


    The birth of the five elements is the basic force that constitutes the world!


    The essence of the herb, the Dragon essence and the dragon blood essence, the essence of the breath of the earth, the essence of the weak water, the true gold of the heart.


    Five kinds of unprecedented top natural materials and earth treasures, medicine introduction, five Qi heaven heart formula, and the most top matching skill in the world. The chemical reaction produced by the combination of these two phases makes Li Hao look forward to it very much.


    Half a year later


    "It has been more than half a year since the patriarch closed down?"


    The elder and the second elder of Xiaoyao sect stood in front of Li Hao''s closed secret room and asked anxiously.


    "Well, it''s been more than half a year."


    The second elder nodded and said, "but what the Lord wants to go is a road that you and I can''t imagine. It''s not very strange that it takes a long time."


    Although Li Hao has been closed for less than half a year, under the publicity of several major sects such as Xiaoyao sect, Li Hao''s illustrious combat skills have always been spread among the Taoist sects, especially the newly recruited disciples of various sects, who may not recognize their own senior brothers and sisters, but they have great aspirations for Li Hao''s deeds one by one.


    "As long as the incense vow doesn''t stop, I believe the patriarch''s cultivation won''t have a big problem?"


    The second elder opened his mouth and said, "it''s no use for you and me to worry here. We can only sincerely pray for the patriarch and provide him with incense and vows within our power."


    Both the elder and the second elder of Xiaoyao sect know the important relationship between incense vow and sanctification, so they also want to provide more power for Li Hao.


    "Hum..."


    The space fluctuated, and a white robed Li Hao suddenly appeared beside them.


    "Suzerain?!"


    The elder and the second elder were surprised at first, and then a trace of joy appeared on their faces. They looked forward to Li Hao and said, "you... Succeeded


    Now Li Hao stands in front of them like a mass of non-existent air and a vast starry sky and sea. The clouds are light and the wind is light but unpredictable. This feeling can no longer be touched and guessed by the realm of the great elder and the second elder.


    "I''m still not sanctified."


    Li Hao shook his head, but from his eyes, there appeared a deep color of chaos.


    Although he has not become a saint now, it is no breakthrough in the realm, but his cultivation has broken through to the highest level - return to chaos!


    In the past six months, Li Hao not only thoroughly refined the real gold of Mingxin and made the five Qi in his five Qi Tianxin formula completely complete, but also pushed the five element force out of chaos against the sky!


    The power of chaos is only in the hands of beings like Hongjun Daozu.


    Even the Immortal Emperor can only use immortal power, the Emperor Ming can only use divine power, and the friars in the world use real yuan power.


    However, with his own ability, Li Hao began to transform the real yuan in his body into the chaotic force!


    "Pushing chaos backwards is also a big breakthrough!"


    The elder and the second elder were very disappointed when they knew that Li Hao had not become a saint, but when they heard that Li Hao pushed out chaos, a happy look suddenly appeared on his wrinkled old face.


    "However, the realm of human beings is not enough to control the power of chaos. When the true elements in my body are transformed into the power of chaos, if my realm has not broken through, I don''t deserve to master such a strong power at all. At that time, I''m afraid I will turn into nothingness."


    Li Hao''s eyes were deep, and there was chaos in them. It seemed that everything in heaven and earth was living and dying. He said in a deep voice, "so... I must become a saint as soon as possible."

 Chapter 468

    Li Hao''s face sank like water. Although he made a great breakthrough in cultivation, he also brought himself a great crisis.


    Although it is said that after pushing the five Qi Tianxin formula out of the power of chaos, his cultivation has reached a state of thoroughness, the subsequent crisis is that if his state does not break through the corresponding height, he will not be able to master such a high-level chaotic force in his body. Then, His only end is that the chaotic force in his body is out of control and turns himself into a nutrient of nothingness.


    "If I want to be holy, I think I really need to gather the beliefs of most people around the world to help me break through that last step."


    Li Hao was deep in his heart. He estimated that the first time that King Yin had opened up the channel of all circles, he had used many of the essence of the world that Buddha absorbed when he broke through. But the remaining part, if he really absorbed the refining and refining, would definitely make him stronger than the ordinary emperor''s master. It won''t be killed by Li Jiaqi''s holy order avatar as last time.


    This is also a good news. After all, if he wants to absorb the essence of Buddha himself, he will not be able to gather enough energy to tear the seal to the real world. So he can only cross the border until the seal of Hongjun Zu Zu fails.


    In this way, it is virtually giving Li Hao more time to gather the beliefs of all sentient beings and gather incense vows to make a breakthrough.


    "It seems that the spirit of the three worlds should not be ruled by the underworld."


    Li Hao had a calculation in his heart. Mingjun couldn''t come in a short time. After the primitive heart devil condensed his will, Su Ling used her body as a sacrificial vessel to seal the primitive heart devil. In other words, now the hearts of the world have no demons of selfishness, greed and timidity, which is tantamount to providing conditions for the unity of all sentient beings.


    Otherwise, the hearts of the people in the world are the most complex. No star can really become a national idol worshipped by everyone. Even the head of a country will be attacked by the people, because everyone''s heart, instinctive and innate, has a selfish mind for their own sake.


    As the saying goes, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them.


    However, in the same way, there is also a great aspect of selfless dedication to others in the people''s heart. It is precisely because this Yin, Yang, positive and negative, two completely different aspects can be opposed and unified in the people''s heart, so the people''s heart has the potential comparable to chaos.


    Now, the original demons have been sealed and suppressed, and the selfish side of people''s hearts has been suppressed to the lowest. In this way, it has created possible conditions for the unprecedented unity of all sentient beings.


    "It seems that the key to solving the problem is to return to the secular world."


    Li Hao thought that he had made a decision in his heart.


    After greeting the elder and the second elder, his mind moved and a wisp of chaotic Qi surged. He broke the void and returned to the secular world from the Kunlun Taoist cave with one step.


    Li Hao''s cultivation is true. It condenses the seeds of chaos. When refining the heart and gold, he also gets the seeds of holy power from Li Jiaqi''s holy rank avatar. At his level, he no longer needs any skill moves. He can break the void and have a clear mind.


    Li Hao returned to the Pearl and was still thinking about how to condense the beliefs of all sentient beings in the world to himself.


    He thought a lot of means. In this era of entertainment supremacy, his first thought is red, developed media and fast network. If he can become a super popular international superstar, he must be able to condense a large number of fans.


    But Li Hao soon denied the idea.


    First of all, he knows that he is not a suitable person to be a star, and he doesn''t like singing and dancing. Second, he has never learned to perform, and he can''t play any movies. It doesn''t mean that he can''t become a star. However, if he just depends on the topic of speculation, even if he gets popular for a while, the heat will come and go back quickly. It''s definitely not a long-term plan.


    Second, Li Hao thought of spreading a religion. For example, there are several large sects, such as Christianity, Buddhism and Islam. These sects have countless loyal believers. If they can really spread a new religion, they can naturally condense into a lot of incense vows.


    But this idea was soon overturned by Li Hao. Although he walked in the world with his current cultivation, claimed that he was a God and made several miracles, it was not very difficult, but Li Hao didn''t want to do so.


    First of all, he does not want to disrupt the current order of the whole world because of his own existence. Imagine that if Li Hao really walks in various countries in the world and uses his own ability to spread that he is a God, can governments tolerate such things?


    Because Li Hao alone overturned all the current scientific research and experimental results?


    Because Li Hao alone, heads of government all over the world have to bow down?


    Because Li Hao alone has turned the world into a religious country of common belief?


    This is obviously unrealistic.


    Even though the primitive demons have been suppressed and the feasibility of all sentient beings being united has been greatly enhanced, we must not mess about like that.


    Li Hao can imagine that if he really does that, the result will certainly not be the unity of people in the world. The most likely thing to happen is war.


    The war between governments and his people!


    Li Hao certainly won''t do that.


    Although there are few modern weapons that can threaten him now, even nuclear weapons, he can transfer the attack on him to other places with one idea, but now that Mingjun may come at any time, what he wants is absolutely stability, not chaos.


    "Come on, come on, save my brother!"


    "Don''t move, slow down, slow down!"


    Li Hao walked aimlessly. Suddenly, a noise in his ear attracted his attention.


    He raised his head towards the place of the incident and forgot to go. He saw several firefighters carrying one of their comrades in arms hurrying towards a nearby house. The firefighter lying on the stretcher looked dying and was on the verge of death.


    Looking at the sign on the gate of the house, Li Hao trembled all over and suddenly seemed to be hit by lightning!


    Jishitang!


    When he grew up in Fengjing ancient town, he let Ning Wei stay to run a traditional Chinese medicine institution, Jishitang!!


    "I almost forgot that I''m still a doctor..."


    Li Hao walked involuntarily towards the Jishi hall.


    In the dark, he seems to have grasped something and had the opportunity to condense the desire of incense

 Chapter 469

    Li Hao drifted into this Jishi hall. Although the people around him were crowded, when Li Hao wanted to pass through, the invisible air flow would float out, and all the people around him would be discharged unconsciously. The crowd could not hinder his steps at all.


    It has to be said that the store of Jishitang is still very popular, and there are many people waiting for the pulse, but most of them are middle-aged and elderly people.


    Because most young people are in a hurry, ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, whether it is the time spent on seeing a doctor or treatment, is much slower than fast western medicine. In this way, fast-paced young people naturally do not choose to use traditional Chinese medicine for treatment.


    "Help!"


    "Doctor!"


    "Come on, come and have a look, doctor, doctor!!"


    The firefighters were very urgent and hurriedly asked the medical staff of the surrounding Jishi hall to come to their side and ask them to help deal with their comrades in arms on the stretcher.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The crowd stood aside on both sides. Ning Wei, who was wearing a long shirt, trotted over with two half-aged children who looked under 20 and said, "I''m a doctor of Jishitang. What''s the matter? I''m noisy here?"


    "Doctor, please save my comrade in arms. He seems to be dying. Please save him!"


    When the fire fighter saw Ning Wei coming, it was like seeing the Savior. He came forward and grabbed his hand and said, "he is a good soldier. He was injured to save a child trapped in the fire. I beg you to save him!"


    Li Hao knew that there was a small fire in a residential building not far from here. However, when Li Hao found out, firefighters had arranged fire fighting and rescuing the wounded at the scene. In addition, Li Hao was worried about how to become a saint, so he didn''t intervene in the past.


    Unexpectedly, there was a second explosion in the small fire, which blew up the firefighter who was saving people in the fire.


    "Doctor, doctor, you must save this good man. It''s him. If it weren''t for him, my child would have died in the explosion."


    A young woman who had been following the team cried. Her hair was disheveled, her clothes were untidy, and there were pieces of smoked black ash on her face. She cried and gently patted the child in her arms, trying to make the little guy recover from his panic.


    The commotion here immediately attracted many passers-by in the Jishi hall and even passing by the Jishi hall. Because the Jishi hall was the only nearest medical institution to the fire scene, the fire officers and soldiers sent the wounded here at the first time.


    Facing the dying fire hero, Ning Wei frowned tightly and pondered for a moment. He rolled up his sleeve and said: "Many of the wounds on the patient are thermal burns caused by the explosion, as well as puncture wounds caused by the splashing of glass, iron and other debris caused by the explosion. This level of injury can only be treated with the most advanced medical equipment in large hospitals. Now I can only give you a brief treatment of the wound for the time being. You can call the emergency call quickly."


    "Is your traditional Chinese medicine OK?"


    After listening to Ning Wei''s statement that they couldn''t cure it here, the fire officers and soldiers headed by him suddenly showed a look of doubt on his face, looked at Ning Wei warily and said, "if you can''t cure it, don''t treat it disorderly!"


    "This degree of injury is really difficult to cure by means of our traditional Chinese medicine, but before the ambulance comes, I will try my best to treat the wound for the fire fighter. Please believe me."


    Ning Wei said sincerely.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Call an ambulance!"


    The first firefighter stared at another firefighter beside him angrily, venting his anger.


    "Phone, phone!"


    The fire officers and soldiers looked at their comrades in arms wandering on the edge of life and death on their stretcher. Their eyes were going red and asked for a phone call from the victim''s mother next to them.


    "Stop fighting."


    Just then, a clear voice came from the crowd. Li Hao, dressed in white, stood up and said: "It''s not that you don''t understand the traffic congestion degree of Mingzhu. Now the nearest hospital here needs to send an ambulance. It''s conservatively estimated that it will take half an hour. With his current physical condition, let alone half of them disappear. Every extra half a minute will make him less alive."


    Hearing what he said, everyone''s eyes immediately converged on him.


    "Hao, brother Hao!"


    Ning Wei trembled and looked at Li Hao in front of him. His face was full of unbelievable words.


    He has not seen Li Hao for a long time, but he will never forget the young man who was stronger than himself in the needle fighting competition, the Chinese medicine hero who treated Zhuo Yishan''s injury with Chinese medicine surgery broadcast live in Yunnan and Yunnan, and the pioneer who let him establish Jishitang and carry forward Chinese Medicine.


    "Who are you?"


    Firefighters looked at Li Hao with a hostile face, who stopped them from calling an ambulance. One of them had a violent temper and even came forward and reached out to push Li Hao.


    But where do they have a chance to get close to Li Hao? Li Hao just took one step and easily got away from the firefighter who wanted to push him.


    He nodded to Ning Wei. Li Hao looked at the two half-year-old children behind him. They were both children in the small orphanage in Fengjing ancient town. Now they have made achievements in learning traditional Chinese medicine behind Ning Wei.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you stop us from calling an ambulance?!"


    The fire captain looked at Li Hao angrily. Before he could say anything more, he was pushed back by the latter''s eyes.


    Even the fire fighters coming from the fire and going to the water felt cold and could not say a word when they were stared at by Li Hao.


    "If your comrades in arms don''t get immediate treatment now, they won''t be able to survive the ambulance!"


    Li Hao said positively, "if you insist on calling an ambulance, you can. I won''t stop you to watch your comrade die, and then let the ambulance pull away his body. If you still want your comrade alive, please get out of the way and let me save him!"


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, these fire officers and soldiers were stunned and instinctively gave way to the back.


    "Brother Hao''er, can you save him? Why don''t I be your assistant? What do you need to prepare?"


    Ning Wei was also very excited when he saw Li Hao''s appearance. He knew Li Hao''s medical skills. In his heart, Li Hao''s medical skills were even stronger than his grandfather and the experts of Yiwang valley. He believed that if Li Hao really took action, he would definitely get rid of the disease!


    "Just give me a silver needle."


    As Li Hao spoke, he raised his hand and gently put it on the forehead of the fire officer and soldier on the stretcher. Suddenly, the cool water vapor Zhenyuan quietly poured into his body to help him calm the fire poison in his body.


    "Well..."


    The unconscious fire fighter snorted, and his frown finally stretched out slowly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Hao took the silver needle bag taken by Ning Wei himself and said faintly, "with me, this man can''t die!"

 Chapter 470

    Although Li Hao''s words are light, they reveal an undoubtedly strong self-confidence. This self-confidence will invisibly infect the people around them, and make them involuntarily believe Li Hao.


    The fire officers and soldiers no longer stopped Li Hao, honestly stepped aside and looked at Li Hao and their comrades lying on the stretcher.


    "You guys, keep the order on the scene. You can watch, but don''t crowd. In particular, keep a safe distance from the patient. Don''t block the ventilation, or let the patient be further infected with other bacteria."


    Li Hao turned around and ordered several fire fighters nearby.


    "OK."


    The fire captain nodded, greeted his brothers and stopped the curious onlookers a few meters away, making room for Li Hao and the seriously injured.


    Li Hao picked out a silver needle and read it. The anger on his right hand moved at his heart. He soon burned the silver needle red and completed the disinfection step.


    At the same time, his left hand kept delivering water and gas Zhenyuan to the wounded to help him calm the restless fire poison in his body.


    Today''s Li Hao is more powerful than he was at the beginning. I don''t know how many times. At the beginning, he had to carefully run the fire Qi Zhenyuan to perform the fire acupuncture method. Now he can complete it with almost one idea.


    And for the original Li Hao, it was impossible to use two different attributes of Zhenyuan force at the same time.


    But now he is so skillful and effortless.


    If all the truth elements in his body are completely transformed into the chaotic force in the future, there is no need to differentiate any fire attribute and water attribute at all. As long as the chaotic force comes out, everything is nothing.


    "Qiang!"


    As soon as Li Hao shook his wrist, the silver needle in his hand made a quarrel like a long sword out of its sheath, which made everyone present feel an illusion, as if Li Hao was holding a long sword instead of a silver needle.


    Li Hao''s mind was just swept away, and he found out all the glass slag and iron fragments pierced into the seriously injured firefighter more accurately than the most advanced optical instruments in the world.


    In fact, for experts in traditional Chinese medicine, they can sense the blockage of blood and Qi of the injured by means of pulse and other means, and can accurately find out the location of those foreign bodies, but it takes more time, which is far from as fast as Li Hao.


    "Ding!"


    As Li Hao''s needle went down, the wounded''s body immediately trembled slightly, twitched involuntarily, and then directly broke out a piece of glass debris.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Then, after the first piece of glass was shaken out by Li Hao with silver needle and internal force, the next pieces of glass were shaken out by Li Hao one by one like bamboo shoots after another.


    Each piece of glass debris, with blood stains, fell on the ground, clear and eye-catching.


    The magical scene in front of us made everyone stare.


    This kind of operation, seen on TV, are surgeons in white coats and masks, holding a searchlight and using tweezers to clamp out these foreign bodies from the seriously wounded one by one.


    Where is so cool?


    The silver needle shakes and the glass flies away?


    Oh, My God! Nima is making a TV play!


    The firefighters who were maintaining order were also completely stunned, and everyone opened their mouths.


    However, in the face of the startling voices around, Li Hao was not moved at all. After a few minutes, he removed all the glass fragments from the seriously wounded.


    In the face of the remaining pieces of iron, Li Hao did not choose to deal with them by internal vibration.


    The reason is very simple. Iron flakes are different from glass flakes. Generally, glass flakes rarely have debris like residues. A piece of glass fragment is a glass fragment. If it is broken into glass slag, it is impossible to be absorbed into the human body by the force of explosion.


    The iron sheet is different, because a lot of scrap iron will be produced on the iron sheet. If internal force is used, it can indeed remove most large pieces of scrap iron, but it is easy to leave those very thin scrap iron in the wound.


    However, Li Hao has now completed the five Qi Tianxin formula and the five element divine needle. With the dual cooperation of Jinqi Zhenyuan and Jinxing needle, Li Hao can turn the silver needle in his hand into a magnetic column with extremely strong magnetism!


    "Buzz!"


    The gold magnetic fire was fully opened. Minutes later, the broken iron filings on the seriously injured person were sucked onto the silver needle in Li Hao''s hand. After each silver needle was filled with iron filings, Li Hao shook his hand and shook all the iron filings on the silver needle into the nearby plate.


    "Medicine."


    While dealing with the wound, Li Hao stretched out his hand and said to Ning Wei: "the herbal medicine to stop bleeding and regenerate muscle, now!"


    Ning Wei hurriedly ran to the medicine cabinet next to him, pulled away the apprentice who was originally responsible for grasping the medicine, and grabbed several traditional Chinese medicines that could stop bleeding, regenerate muscle, dispel poison and eliminate inflammation for Li Hao.


    Originally, as long as he urged his wood Qi Zhenyuan to cooperate with the wood acupuncture, Li Hao could heal the wound of the fire officer and soldier in a short time. However, now in front of so many people, he can show his superb medical skills, but he should not be too shocking, so he can only do it with the help of herbs.


    After receiving the herbal medicine handed over by Ning Wei, Li Hao identified it a little. Then he didn''t use any tampering pot, but directly crushed the herbal medicine with his own hand.


    Of course, at the same time, he also used the wood Qi Zhenyuan in his body to improve the efficacy of this herbal medicine a hundred times and a thousand times!


    Li Hao carefully dripped the herbal juice in his hand into the wounds of fire officers and soldiers.


    "Zi..."


    Every drop of medicine juice into the wound will make a sound, just like the sound of water dripping into the oil pan, and then a burst of white smoke rises, emitting a rotten smell.


    "Ah..."


    The seriously injured firefighter who had been in a coma suddenly opened his eyes, gave a painful groan in his mouth, and shouted, "it hurts... It hurts..."


    "Just rest."


    Li Hao''s big hand shook, and a roll of bandage flew in the air like heaven and women scattered flowers. After a few breaths, he wrapped all the wounds on the seriously injured man.


    "You don''t have to change his dressing or bandage."


    After all this, Li Hao clapped his hands, looked at the fire captain next to him and said faintly, "remove the bandage two days later. At that time, the wound on his body should have scabbed."

 Chapter 471

    "Brother, how are you?"


    The fire captain and other firefighters gathered around their comrades in arms again and asked with concern.


    "Team leader..."


    The seriously wounded pulled the corners of his mouth with difficulty, barely showing a smile, and said in a voice like mosquito singing: "I feel much better. The wound on my body is clear and cool, not so uncomfortable. Now I really want to have a solid sleep..."


    "OK, OK, you sleep. The captain takes you home. You sleep at ease."


    The captain wept with joy, held his brother''s hand tightly and nodded again and again.


    He can also feel that the physical condition of his comrades in arms has improved a lot. He can''t feel hot holding his hand!


    "Doctor, oh, no, doctor, thank you, thank you!"


    The captain released his comrade''s hand, suddenly turned around and knelt down to Li Hao with a pop. The tiger''s eyes were tearful, "Dong Dong Dong!" knocked his head three times cleanly!


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Li Hao held out his hand. Although the fire captain didn''t want to get up, he couldn''t resist. He was directly entrusted by Li Hao.


    "Miracle doctor, you are the great benefactor of Gazi and Liu Hu!"


    The fire captain looked at Li Hao excitedly and said, "Gazi has been suffering since childhood. Now there is an elderly mother in the village. If he has something wrong, his mother will certainly not survive. Then I Liu Hu will be a great sinner!!"


    "Miracle doctor, I''m sorry. We didn''t know Taishan before. You look young and judge people by appearance. We doubt your strength. It''s really a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    Captain Liu Hu sincerely apologized and said, "thank you for saving my brother''s life by not remembering villains. It''s a miracle doctor, a miracle doctor!!"


    "Doctor, I''m sorry..."


    "Miracle doctor, you''re so wonderful."


    "Miracle doctor, I just didn''t understand. I still want to push you. Hey, why don''t you punch me to relieve my anger!"


    The next few fire officers and soldiers also looked at Li Hao gratefully. The guy who wanted to stop Li Hao from coming also scratched his head shyly and asked Li Hao to punch him to relieve his anger.


    "Take the patient back quickly. He needs rest."


    Li Hao shook his head slightly and asked, "just give him some light liquid food in terms of diet. Remember, you don''t need to change bandages and dressing. Just remove it directly in two days."


    "Well, don''t worry, miracle doctor. We wrote it down."


    The fire captain nodded, then greeted his brothers and carried out his comrades in arms.


    "Don''t worry, doctor. We''ll send it to you another day."


    When the fire chief left, he turned back and opened his mouth to Li Hao.


    Li Hao was silent. He felt that he seemed to have thought of another way to condense the willing power of incense.


    Healing!


    If you want to ask the most intoxicating things in the world, it''s very simple. There are only two.


    One is medicine.


    One is arms.


    Because medicine can save people, and arms can kill.


    Life is always the most attractive.


    Li Hao wondered if Jishitang, which was founded to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, could make this institution more ambitious, not only to revitalize Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine in China, but to expand the scale of traditional Chinese medicine and Jishitang to the world and the world!


    There are still too many medical problems in the world that cannot be solved.


    Hepatitis B, leukemia, cancer, Parkinson, gradual freezing, etc., are too many, too many beyond count.


    Li Hao now has the difficult miscellaneous diseases and the breakthrough of the difficult and reform of human medicine. He will have the merit of making such contributions. When every Li Hao who is benefited from it, he will have the power to make a fire.


    "What is the scale of Jishi hall now?"


    In the back hall of Jishi hall, Li Hao and Ning Wei both made a cup of tea and asked.


    "The scale is OK. After several years of development and some financial and technical support from sister Chenxi, we have now developed from Fengjing ancient town and established several sub halls in Mingzhu, as well as in several first and second tier cities such as Yangcheng and Zhuhai."


    Ning Wei said, "Grandpa, old man Chen Yu and several of their old friends have also been dragged to the main sub halls. The enthusiasm of these older generation is really high. Seeing the prosperity of traditional Chinese medicine, their enthusiasm is more than my young man!"


    "Have you ever thought about making our traditional Chinese medicine not limited to China?"


    Li Hao looked at Ning Wei with burning eyes and said word by word: "have you ever thought that one day, the whole world will know the three words of Jishitang?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Ning Wei stared at Li Hao with wide eyes. Seeing the latter''s expression that didn''t mean to joke, a touch of heat appeared in his eyes, and even his breathing became urgent!


    Be famous all over the world!


    If what Li Hao said is really possible, not only their favorite traditional Chinese medicine can be famous all over the world, but also they who promote this step will become hot celebrities in the world!!


    What is success?


    Making a name for the world is called real success!!


    "I said it clearly, and I''m sure you heard it clearly."


    Li Hao smiled, looked at Ning Wei and said, "if you want, take me back to Yiwang valley."


    "Why are you going to Yiwang Valley?"


    Ning Wei raised his eyebrows, looked a little ugly and said, "there are some stubborn old school there. I''m afraid you won''t be particularly welcome."


    "Whether they welcome it or not, I have to go."


    Li Hao said, "I need them to stand up and contribute. They are all very capable traditional Chinese medicine. If we want to take traditional Chinese medicine abroad and go to the world, our strength alone is not enough. We must persuade these old die hards."


    "OK! I''ll do it with you!"


    Ning Wei nodded heavily and agreed to Li Hao''s request.


    Although he felt it was very difficult to persuade the old die hards in Wang Gu, otherwise he and his grandfather would not have come out to find Li Hao, he still had inexplicable confidence in the young man like God in front of him.


    Two days later, Ning Wei arranged and handed over the relevant affairs in this area, and after passing the gas with his grandfather Ning Yitian, he was ready to take Li Hao from Mingzhu to Yiwang valley.


    "Creak!!"


    However, just as they went out, with a loud noise, two bright red fire engines suddenly blocked in front of the Jishi hall!!

 Chapter 472

    "Bang!"


    When the door opened, several fire officers and soldiers jumped down from the car that day. The leading fire captain, holding a golden flag, excitedly walked to Li Hao in three steps and two steps, bowed 90 degrees and said, "miracle doctor, thank you for saving Gazi''s life!"


    "Thank the miracle doctor for saving my life!!"


    The fire officers and soldiers standing behind him also bowed with all of them. Li Hao glanced at the heavy wounded Gazi that day. It should be that Gazi didn''t come. He was just recovering from his injury, and they still let him rest in the team. However, looking at them like this, Gazi should have recovered almost after removing the bandage.


    "Miracle doctor, are you going out?"


    The fire captain looked at Li Hao and Ning Wei and asked.


    "Well, I have something urgent to go out."


    Li Hao nodded slightly.


    "Then we won''t delay you."


    Fire chief Liu Hu stepped aside and asked Ning Wei behind Li Hao, "what''s the medical cost?"


    "You just go in and discuss it with the finance."


    Ning Wei said.


    Liu Hu and others went in with people to hang the golden flag and pay the expenses owed last time. Outside the door, Li Hao and Ning wei walked to the corner. Taking advantage of a gap with few people around, Li Hao directly grabbed Ning Wei''s shoulder, the Qi of chaos surged around him, and directly led him to disappear in place.


    Three breath time, at the top of Fudu mountain, the space squirmed for a while, and then a crack as fine as a spider''s Web appeared in the sky. The next moment, the space was like a broken mirror. Li Hao dragged Ning Wei''s shoulder, stepped out of the space wormhole and stepped on the top of Fudu mountain.


    Now Li Hao, it can be said that every breath is becoming stronger, because after he reverses the introduction of chaos, the chaotic seeds in his body will gradually assimilate the true elements in his body into the chaotic force every minute, which can be seen from his control of space.


    Now Li Hao can not only accurately locate the place to go after breaking the void, but also stably lead people to break the void together, which was unimaginable before.


    Because if not for the control of space to a certain extent, even if Li Hao''s own strength is strong and strong, he can resist the reverse bite damage of broken space, but the people brought by Li Hao can''t resist it. For example, ordinary people like Ning Wei who have no cultivation will definitely be twisted into powder in the turbulent flow of broken space!


    However, Li Hao''s ability to do this now proves that his cultivation has reached an extremely advanced level. Of course, this is good news, but it is also not very good news.


    Because although he is getting stronger, it also proves that he doesn''t have much time left.


    If he is not sanctified when all the true elements in his body are transformed into the chaotic force, his realm is not enough to control such a powerful chaotic force. His whole person will be automatically annihilated in the chaotic force without Mingjun''s hands!


    Therefore, he must become a saint as soon as possible, and it is still unknown whether he is qualified to control chaos after becoming a saint. However, Li Hao can only be forced to move forward by reality. He has no way back. Just as Li Jiaqi told him before his death, this is his responsibility for his family, country, world and people.


    Putting aside his numerous thoughts, Li Hao continued to move towards the valley of medicine with Ning Wei with an ignorant face.


    "Hao, brother Hao, you..."


    Ning Wei was dragged by Li Hao''s arm. He was stupid. Until now, he barely returned to his mind. Looking at Li Hao stammering, he said, "are you an immortal?"


    Li Hao didn''t answer. He turned back and came to beautiful and secluded village on top of the futu mountain in a twinkling of the an eye.


    No one would have thought that the famous Yiwang valley was such a small village that looked ordinary.


    Li Hao didn''t talk nonsense, so he completely understood the situation in the whole village.


    Just in time, because he had passed the Qi before, master Ning Yitian had come back first. At the village head''s house, he gathered all the highly respected figures in the medical King Gu and were discussing fiercely.


    "I still say that all our life, food and drink are obtained by traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Speaking of his excitement, master Ning Yitian stood up and said, "everything we do depends on traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t we have the obligation to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and carry forward it?"


    "To be a man, don''t rely on the impulse of your brain. We have been standing in yiwanggu for so many years, relying on prudence, rather than being brainless when we shout slogans."


    Another old man retorted, "why would you rather rely on heaven to believe that foreign boy? Indeed, his medical skill can defeat your needle king in using needles. It is indeed commendable, but you really believe that a hairy boy can take us to promote traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, Yitian. We''d better think about it in the long run."


    Another old man spoke and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to take that step with traditional Chinese medicine, but that we can''t take this step indiscriminately. Now under the impact of Western medicine, the status of traditional Chinese medicine is very embarrassing. If we take the wrong step, it will be doomed!"


    "Yes, you keep saying that everything we do depends on traditional Chinese medicine. We want to repay traditional Chinese medicine, but if you blindly stand in line with people, it is likely that you will not help traditional Chinese medicine, but will harm traditional Chinese medicine!!"


    When everyone said something to me, they all began to refute master Ning Yitian, making him look like a boat in the raging waves, so weak.


    "Younger generation Li Hao, come uninvited. Please don''t be surprised."


    At this time, the door of the village head of yiwanggu was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Li Hao appeared at the door with Ning Wei, bowed his hands to the fierce debate in the house, smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter if you blame me. Anyway, you can''t beat me."


    "Are you Li Hao?"


    Seeing Li Hao''s appearance, all the people who had been arguing suddenly calmed down. Everyone stared at the white robed boy at the door. After a long time, the village head of Yiwang Valley said, "boy, you dare to break into my Yiwang Valley, arrogant!!"


    After that, with his loud drink, there was a commotion outside the door. Many young adults gathered around from all over the village. They all rubbed their hands and looked at Li Hao covetously.


    Since ancient times, there has been no separation between medicine and martial arts, especially traditional Chinese medicine. Most of those with excellent medical skills are also half martial Taoists.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    Father Ning Yitian is afraid that Li Hao will suffer.


    "Hum!"


    But before master Ning Yitian came out to persuade him, Li Hao snorted coldly, and an invisible pressure spread, directly overturning the young people in the village!!


    "Now, can you listen to me?"


    Li Hao looked down at the old die hards whose faces changed greatly in the room. His mind moved, and all their thoughts were shrouded in his own exploration in an instant!

 Chapter 473

    "You, what do you want?"


    Liu Yunshan, the village head of Yiwang Valley, looked at Li Hao fiercely and angrily: "even if all of us are not your opponents, you don''t want to force us to be your running dog!!"


    "Yes! We have no soft bones in Yiwang Valley!!"


    "Hum! We only give in to the truth all our life and never fear any power. If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome!!"


    The representatives of the old die hards in the medical King Valley in the village head''s house saw that the general situation was gone. Li Hao just snorted coldly and threw down the young people in the village without any hand action. This strength was appalling. They also knew that they could not resist by force, so they were ready to bite their teeth and fight hard!


    "You pieces of ginger are really old-fashioned."


    Li Hao hugged his arms and looked at these righteous old friends. He snorted coldly from his nose and said mercilessly, "can I please you? It''s the 21st century, is it a legal society? It''s also like the feudal superstitious era in ancient times. You have to kill and cut at every turn. Please, killing is against the law, okay?"


    "Er..."


    Liu Yunshan and his old friends were immediately told by Li Hao, and the whole person was stupid.


    What the hell?


    When he first entered the door, he was still a fairy spirit and full of master style?


    Why did you start talking to them about the law in the twinkling of an eye?


    Don''t be funny, okay?


    Have you ever seen an expert tell you the law when facing the enemy?!


    Ning Wei on one side showed a smile. With Li Hao''s cultivation strength getting stronger and stronger, many people seem to forget that this guy also has a clever mouth that can kill the living people alive. It''s just a poisonous tongue in the poisonous tongue. He was so ridiculed by him. Ning Wei really began to sympathize with the diehards in the medical King Valley.


    "My favorite thing is to convince people with virtue. Believe it or not, I''m here to spread knowledge to you."


    Li Hao smiled, and then his eyes blinked. When his mind turned, he immediately firmly grasped the thoughts of the old people present in his own control. With his will, the traditional Chinese medicine knowledge that never existed in the world, but existed only in the fairy world, spread to their minds from source to source.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh, why is my head so swollen!"


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that there seems to be something more in my memory? Ah, it feels strange. Am I hallucinating?"


    This domineering and direct memory transmission method will indeed make people uncomfortable, but the efficiency is also very high. The massive knowledge that many people spend decades or even a lifetime to learn can be learned in only a day or so. This efficiency has been improved thousands of times.


    "Is it so magical?"


    "There should be such a thing. It''s amazing!"


    "There are so many things in traditional Chinese medicine. We are really frogs at the bottom of a well. Sit and watch the sky, sit and watch the sky!"


    After Li Hao''s transmission, the old die hards in Yiwang Valley covered their heads and thought, digesting the massive amount of knowledge in their minds and lamenting their past smallness and ignorance.


    "I know that you are not short of money and have no desire for power to conquer the world, but people can''t really live without desire. You are not greedy for money, lustful or power. You must pursue fame, right?"


    Li Hao looked at them who were digesting a large amount of knowledge and said, "how about working together to solve the world medical problems that perplex mankind and let traditional Chinese medicine and your own name spread all over the world from now on?"


    Almost without any hesitation, Liu Yunshan and other old die hards of yiwanggu nodded and agreed immediately.


    Li Hao is now a semi saint. His grasp of people''s hearts has reached an appalling level. He can see at a glance that Liu Yunshan and others insist on not taking the step of promoting traditional Chinese medicine, not because they don''t want to pursue fame. On the contrary, they are cautious because they care too much about fame, I''m afraid that taking the wrong step will destroy the existing status of Yiwang valley.


    Now, Li Hao has directly crushed them with his rich knowledge.


    What can turn bad into good for the treatment of progressive cold syndrome and cure AIDS?


    Do you have the magic medicine that can cure AIDS and worry that your medicine will not sell in the world?


    No matter which country it is, it will frantically come to you to buy it!


    This is an opportunity that is 100% sure to be famous in the world, Liu Yunshan and they will not refuse!


    "In that case, let''s start developing it quickly."


    Li Hao left a word and stopped talking.


    Seeing the benefits of Liu Yunshan, they didn''t need Li Hao to urge more, so they spontaneously began to take action.


    Doctors of several branches who are proficient in acupuncture and bone setting massage began to specialize in how to re stimulate muscle activity through acupuncture and massage in order to cure frostbite.


    And doctors who are good at medicine and so on have begun to concentrate on studying the matching of various prescriptions and doing the work of using traditional Chinese medicine to solve the problem of AIDS. All people''s enthusiasm is very high. After all, this kind of thing, even before they even dare to think about it.


    At the same time, Li Hao contacted Chen Xi and ling''er and Lin Wei, who are far away in yundian, and asked them to take out most of the money they have earned over the years and start building a large-scale branch of Jishitang in the first and second tier cities and even the third tier cities all over the country.


    An upsurge of traditional Chinese medicine, like a single spark, has formed a prairie fire and spread vigorously throughout the country.


    Yiwang Valley is indeed a holy land of traditional Chinese medicine. Even the ordinary children in the village can be regarded as first-class traditional Chinese medicine experts. They can be independent in the Jishi hall. At the same time, they also began to absorb fresh blood, absorb those who study traditional Chinese medicine in school or are interested in learning traditional Chinese medicine, and teach traditional Chinese medicine courses.


    It was not until he spent his money that Li Hao found out how much money he had made through Haotian industry and yundian ecological base in recent years.


    Even if it is described as a rich country, it is absolutely not too much!


    Ningzhenlu and ningzhenye now rank first among high-end luxury goods and affordable cosmetics. After Li Hao''s return, with the sea gourd, the problem of output is not a problem at all. It can be said that they are absorbing a lot of capital every minute.


    The first batch of fairy fruits in yundian ecological base have also been put into the market, and become popular with one shot, which has achieved very good results. Moreover, due to the problem of output, they are sold in short supply. They once climbed to a golden fruit in the black market, and there is no market at all!


    It is precisely because of this wealth that Li Hao can brazenly start to develop Jishitang and cultivate talents of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Li Hao sits in the doctor King''s valley of futu mountain. Although he doesn''t move, he often wanders outside the sky.


    Obviously, he knew that he was on the right path to gather incense wishes by medical skills.


    Now, almost every breath, there will be incense vows from unknown sources converging on him, because Jishi hall was founded by him, and the knowledge used by Jishi hall to practice medicine was first taught by him. Therefore, the incense vows gathered by Jishi hall are equal to the incense vows gathered by Li Hao.


    "Next, it''s time to throw this heavy bomb at the world!!"

 Chapter 474

    Like an invisible torrent, incense vows converge on Li Hao all the time.


    Just as Ning Yitian and Chen Yu hoped at the beginning, Li Hao completely became the spokesman of traditional Chinese medicine, and really developed traditional Chinese medicine, showing a thriving trend in China.


    The more willing the incense is, the more Li Hao can feel that his holy road is becoming wider and longer.


    It seems that the proverbs left by Li Jiaqi before his death are indeed correct. If there is no time to become holy step by step by understanding the Tao, then giving great merit and condensing the incense of all sentient beings is the quickest way.


    Now Jishitang''s development in China has completely stepped on the right track. Even without Li Hao''s supervision and guidance, it can continue in a virtuous way. It is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, providing Li Hao with a source of endless incense and fire.


    Although Li Hao now has a lot of incense vows, there is still a long way to go before he can truly become a saint.


    After all, although China is the largest country in the world, its population accounts for only one fifth of the world''s population after all, and it is not enough to gather the incense wishes of the whole China.


    Li Hao''s next plan is to expand traditional Chinese medicine all over the world, so that the incense vows of the world''s population will converge on him through Jishitang.


    This is not plunder, let alone opportunism, because he has really solved those medical complications, which is due to him!


    Besides, the gathering of incense vows, in addition to the improvement of the realm, is also equivalent to being contaminated with the cause and effect of all sentient beings. There is a huge responsibility with it. If Li Hao obtains this power but does not only seek personal interests for all sentient beings, he will also suffer the reverse bite of this force and will be burned into slag by the karma of cause and effect of all sentient beings!


    However, after the heavy news of hepatitis B, AIDS, and gradual freezing disease, which had been cured in China, although it has attracted worldwide attention, the western countries in the world still show a wait-and-see attitude or even a skeptical attitude.


    This is because traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion, which are purely Chinese medical means, are not recognized in the west, because in the western countries where western medicine originated, diseases can be cured by pricking one or several slender silver needles on the body. In their view, this is nonsense.


    Even acupoints, they don''t believe it.


    Because under the perspective detection of the human body by scientific instruments, the so-called acupoints and acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine have no abnormalities and particularity, so this is one of the factors that western medicine has always disagreed with and did not integrate with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Fundamentally speaking, the two are completely different!


    If you want to transfer traditional Chinese medicine to the western world, you must first break the Western resistance to traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, because the effect of traditional Chinese medicine largely depends on the year in which the herb itself grows, it is difficult to identify it uniformly through simple methods, so many western countries even prohibit the import and inflow of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is also a headache for Li Hao.


    However, there is no way. Li Hao must do it if he wants to break the barriers of the West.


    Then he thought of another person.


    Peng Ting, the girl who grew up with him in an orphanage and was picked up by her family when she was a teenager, has been studying and living abroad.


    In the past, when she returned home every summer vacation, they would make an appointment to go back to the orphanage in Fengjing ancient town to see the children and the old Dean. However, Li Hao has been too busy in recent years, and Peng Ting seems to have developed abroad after graduation, so they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    The Peng family is also an ancient Yanjing rich family. Its ancestors have been international diplomats. Even now, it plays an important role in the Ministry of foreign affairs. Even many times, internationally, the Peng family is qualified to represent China to speak on some issues.


    Although Peng Ting chose to stay abroad and never went back to politics or business under the arrangement of her family, Li Hao believes that with the influence of the Peng family, all she contacts abroad must be the top nobles in society. It is most appropriate to start from their high level if she wants to open up the resistance and doubt of the western world on traditional Chinese medicine.


    Li Hao took out his mobile phone and dialed Peng Ting''s overseas phone. The mobile phone was soon connected, but no one answered.


    Confused, Li Hao thought that it might be because of the time difference between China and the UK, so he didn''t think much. He thought that it would be dawn in the UK when the afternoon came, and he would just call Peng Ting at that time.


    But strangely, when Li Hao waited until more than 5 p.m., it should be more than 9 a.m. in the UK, Peng Ting''s phone still got through and no one answered.


    When Li Hao made a few more calls, the phone was directly hung up.


    "What happened?"


    Li Hao''s heart instinctively raised a bad hunch.


    In his realm and cultivation, any trace of induction in the dark is definitely not a groundless assumption. Something must have happened.


    Therefore, Li Hao took a deep breath, bent his fingers and shot a bullet. A pure chaotic force shot out of his fingertips. With his urging, a disk similar to a mirror was formed in the air.


    Li Hao''s eyes are full of chaos. With the pinch of his fingers, on the chaotic mirror in front of him, a touch of characters'' light and shadow began to flow wildly like the fast forward effect of a movie.


    That is Peng Ting''s life path up to now.


    When Li Hao wanted to spy on his past, he had to use the purple rhyme Taixu Dan to break the long river of time to go back. But now, he has trained the seeds of chaos. He no longer needs to work so hard. As long as he knows a person''s eight characters of his birthday, he can use the chaotic force to calculate his past and present.


    How terrible is the sage''s ability to calculate?


    Emperor Shennong was able to calculate linger''s current affairs through the ages, so he reserved the Shennong Ding for her. Although Li Hao is only a semi saint and a saint, he has practiced the unprecedented chaotic force. It is not difficult to calculate a person''s past and present.


    The light and shadow kept fast forward, and soon stopped at the end.


    Looking at the picture in the chaotic mirror, Li Hao''s eyes full of chaos also showed a palpitating evil spirit.


    Peng ting in the picture is being kidnapped by several hooded Mafia terrorists and is in great danger!!

 Chapter 475

    Li Hao''s heart is furious!


    For this long lost friend for many years, Li Hao actually has a lot of weight in his heart.


    In the years after growing up, I have seen many intrigues, or I am tired of intrigues. The purest and purest friendship in childhood is like a gem at the bottom of people''s heart, which is firm and precious over time.


    Although Li Hao didn''t contact Peng Ting much later, it doesn''t mean that they don''t like each other in their hearts.


    Now, Du pengting was kidnapped by the Mafia. The angry Li Hao immediately tore his angry hands in the air. Under his angry tear, the space was directly torn open a dark hole. Li Hao''s body flashed and disappeared into the Yiwang valley of Fudu mountain.


    Tearing space, this ability is too rebellious. Within the reach of Li Hao''s mind, he can tear space at will and let himself go anywhere.


    On the high sea, there was a small cruise ship sailing slowly. Several blacks stood on the deck, overlooking the distant sea view, muttering their hometown slang.


    Several black people with murderous eyes were sitting in the cabin, seriously wiping the body of the pistol with the cloth in their hands, as if that was their favorite lover.


    "After this vote, should it be enough for us to go to Las Vegas and spend it for a while?"


    One of the niggers blew the gun in his hand, smiled and said, "I don''t know what the identity of this yellow girl is. It''s worth so much money."


    "Chinese people have become rich now, and those who can settle and develop abroad must be rich among Chinese people. Of course, they have to make more money!"


    A black man smiled coldly and said, "but the identity of this girl seems unusual. After catching her, it seems that the high seas are not peaceful recently. There are many federal patrol ships."


    "Whatever she is!"


    Another nigger shook his head in disdain and said, "as long as we get on our brother''s ship, what storms can we turn over? Now we are on the high seas. Even if we kill in front of them, only the country where the ship is registered can catch us!"


    Then he paused and said, "Hey, where is this ship registered? It''s in Monaco. I saved their king''s life. Do you think they will arrest me?"


    "Hahaha, I still have a wide range of ways!"


    The niggers laughed.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll deliver dinner to this woman."


    Black, the nigger who played with the gun, put away the guy in his hand, got up, took some dry bread slices and a glass of water from the next one, left the cabin and walked towards the mezzanine cabin below the deck.


    "Pa!"


    Open a tiny partition, and the sun shines from the small mouth into the dark corner, revealing the disheveled and embarrassed women inside.


    "Dinner!"


    Black grabbed Peng Ting''s hair, pulled her out, and tore the tape on her mouth.


    "Bah!!"


    Peng Ting raised her head. As soon as the tape on her mouth was lifted, she spit impolitely at the nigger in front of her!


    "Bitch!"


    Black''s head deflected quickly and dodged Peng Ting''s saliva in time. He angrily picked up Peng Ting''s hair and said in an angry voice: "You cheap yellow pig, even if you stay in your own country honestly, it''s really cheap to come to our chassis and install high cold here!"


    With that, he slapped Peng Ting''s pretty face heavily. The black man was very powerful. When he slapped down, five fingerprints appeared clearly on Peng Ting''s delicate pretty face!


    "Forget it. Anyway, after we get the ransom, we will tear up your ticket. I think we might as well let you have a good time today!"


    Black looked at the vast expanse of snow-white on Peng Ting''s ragged chest, and his eyes also showed a touch of lust. He stretched out his big hand and was ready to tear Peng Ting''s dress. At the same time, he also said with an obscene smile: "It''s said that you Oriental women are very tight. I''ll try some fresh today to see what you celebrities who pretend to be noble will look like in front of my big guys!"


    "Pa!!"


    However, just as black was about to tear Peng Ting''s clothes off, he suddenly felt his body shaking, as if he had been caught by a huge mechanical claw, and directly hung his feet in the air and lifted them from the ground!!


    "Chinese, are you cheap niggers qualified to bully?!"


    A cold voice rang out in black''s ear. Li Hao looked at poor Peng ting in front of him. His anger was hard to extinguish when he poured all the water on the high sea.


    "Whew!!"


    The shadow flashed. He took Black''s struggling body and appeared directly on the deck from the bottom cabin. With a puff, he hit black, who was choked and almost suffocated, heavily in front of his companions!


    "What?!"


    Several blacks on the ship were startled by the sudden accident. They all subconsciously pointed their guns at Li Hao in mid air. They didn''t even have time to wonder why he could float in mid air!


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Li Hao stared at them coldly, sentencing their fate like death.


    "Kill him, kill him!!"


    Blake covered his throat and roared bitterly.


    Without any hesitation, his companions subconsciously opened fire on all their weapons and tried their best to vent towards Li Hao in mid air!


    "Overestimate."


    Li Hao stood still. Now this kind of gun can''t get into his eyes. I''m afraid only high-power shells can make him a little afraid.


    The mind was moved. The bullets fired at him could not get close to him under the control of Jin Zhenyuan!


    At this moment, time and space seem to be at a standstill. Hundreds of bullets all stand still in front of Li Hao, can''t get close to him, and won''t fall. It''s like a scene in a real Hollywood blockbuster.


    "Die!"


    Li Hao''s thin lips opened slightly and slowly spit out two words.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of Blake and others, hundreds of bullets turned back and shot at their original owner at a faster speed than before!!


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    The bodies of the nigger kidnappers on the deck were all shaking violently like epilepsy under the penetration of bullets, and all were beaten into a sieve!


    Blood flowed into a river on the deck, and Li Hao was expressionless in mid air.


    When the saint is angry, he will bleed and float!!

 Chapter 476

    The high seas are too big, and because they are the high seas, public areas that so many countries in the world have no direct jurisdiction over, they will also become a paradise for many criminals.


    Don''t you see the big men in Hong Kong films such as the God of gamblers, the king of gamblers and the gambler. When they participate in gambling, in order to avoid arrest, they all buy a cruise ship and spend a lot of money on the high seas?


    Although it is not certain that killing on the high seas is all right, as black said before, only the country of registration of the ship can have the right to catch criminals.


    Li Hao is now suspended in the air. He doesn''t even have a boat. Which country can arrest him?


    What''s more, he didn''t do it. Instead, those guys who shot to kill him fell under their own bullets. Can you blame him?


    Those guys are bad at their own skills and missed, okay?


    Li Hao flew to the mezzanine cabin again, picked up Peng Ting, who was in a coma, then flashed, left the land of right and wrong, tore open the void and headed for Britain.


    ¡­¡­


    "MI6 found something!"


    "An unidentified ship was found on the high seas. There were six dead in it. All of them died of gunshot wounds. The scene was very bright!"


    "Send back the message to the Federation!"


    "The dead on board were suspected kidnappers, but they didn''t find the target!"


    "Clothes and hair residues were found in the mezzanine compartment. After DNA identification, they are the missing target."


    MI6, Britain''s ace intelligence department, is still searching for clues that may lead to Peng Ting''s whereabouts, but he doesn''t know. At this time, Li Hao has taken Peng Ting back to Britain.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines through the curtains into the room. Peng Ting slowly opens her eyes. There is a lazy color in her beautiful big eyes. She has been kidnapped these days and is tired physically and mentally. Finally, she has a beautiful sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. She just felt as if she had slept for a long time, slept heavily and slept soundly. However, it seemed that she had a terrible nightmare, but she didn''t remember the specific content, but vaguely remembered it. It seemed that Li Hao appeared in front of her at last.


    "Did you dream of him again..."


    Peng Ting tilted her lips. She didn''t know whether it was common or whether she mocked her subconscious mind that was not controlled by her will.


    "It seems that you often dream of me?"


    Li Hao pushed the door in, handed over a cup of tea, smiled and said, "I don''t know if you are used to drinking coffee abroad, but in my impression, it feels good to steal the tea from the dean''s grandpa''s tea pot when I was a child."


    Peng Ting stared at Li Hao standing in front of her with a teacup in front of her. Instinctively, she took the teacup handed by Li Hao, leaned to her lips and took a sip. However, tears rolled out and mixed into the fragrant tea in the cup


    Li Hao looked at Peng ting with a smile on his lips.


    He modified and erased the memory in Peng Ting''s brain and changed her terrible memory of being kidnapped by kidnappers into just a vague nightmare, so as not to leave a shadow in her heart from childhood to childhood.


    "How did you suddenly come to England?"


    Peng Ting drank most of the tea Li HaoDuan gave him, gathered her hair, and asked curiously.


    "I really climb the three treasures hall."


    Li Hao smiled. In front of his best friend, he didn''t need to hide anything. He slowly said his wish to develop Jishitang to western countries.


    "What? Did you really conquer hepatitis B virus, HIV, and gradual freezing?!"


    Peng Ting put down her teacup in shock, stared at Li Hao with big beautiful eyes and asked incredulously.


    Although she is not studying medicine, there are still at least some common sense. Hepatitis B, AIDS and gradually frozen diseases will be a worldwide medical problem. How many talented people have worked hard to find solutions for a lifetime, Li Hao can solve them, and solved three problems with one child!


    "Absolutely true."


    Li Hao nodded confidently. There were many kinds of knowledge that Chinese medicine did not cover in the essence of traditional Chinese medicine. There were ways to solve these diseases. Of course, some Chinese herbal medicines were not needed on earth. However, Li Hao found Situ Xianjun from fairies and bought some seeds of fairy herbs and put them in the ecological base of Yunnan Yunnan. Let Xi soil cultivate, and soon there will be results, and it will be natural to solve those world problems.


    "Then I am naturally duty bound!"


    Peng Ting nodded repeatedly and said, "this is not only to carry forward China''s traditional Chinese culture and quintessence, but also a great good thing for the benefit of all mankind. Westerners should not be unable to enjoy the welfare of life because of the shortsightedness and ignorance of their government."


    "I have more or less friends with the British royal family. It''s really a good idea to open the Western blockade of traditional Chinese medicine from Britain."


    Peng Ting nodded and said, "there is a banquet held by the little princess of the British royal family these two days. At that time, I will take you and try my best to introduce you in front of the little princess."


    "That''s great!"


    Li Hao''s face also showed a trace of joy.


    "That''s what I should do."


    Peng Ting smiled and was very happy to do something for Li Hao.


    Three days later, Peng Ting returned to London again.


    Peng Ting, dressed in a deep V evening dress, took Li Hao''s arm and approached the magnificent palace.


    "Welcome, Miss Peng ting."


    After reading Peng Ting''s invitation letter, the welcome standing at the door bowed politely and politely let Li Hao and Peng Ting enter the castle to attend the dinner.


    Li Hao finally saw what the luxurious banquet of Western nobles looked like.


    "Li Hao, this is what I told you, the heir of the next queen of the English royal family, the noble princess Emma."


    Halfway through the reception, Peng Ting took Li Hao to the side of the dance floor and came to a woman wearing a gorgeous dress.


    "Ting, which male guest has the honor to be brought into the banquet by you?"


    Princess Emma was obviously very happy when she heard Peng Ting''s voice and turned around with a smile, but when her eyes were opposite Li Hao''s four eyes in the air, they were obviously stunned.


    "Is that you?!"


    Li Hao and Princess Emma blurted out in unison. Their eyes were full of surprises!


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Li Hao forgot that he had saved a princess named Emma before. Now when he met again, he remembered that he saved a foreign girl when he fought with Ning Weidou needle, and saved Emma''s life from the killer when he swam with the swallow on Chongming lake.


    Emma once said that she would report to Yongquan, but then they broke off contact, but they didn''t expect to see each other again.


    "Mr. Li Hao, I remember I said that when we meet again, if you need Emma''s help, I''m absolutely duty bound."


    Princess Emma was smart, smiled at Li Hao and said in the purest English: "tell me your request, my dear friend, I will try my best to meet you!"


    The smile on Li Hao''s face became brighter and brighter.


    It''s true that the ancients didn''t deceive me by planting good causes and getting good results!

 Chapter 477

    After hearing Li Hao''s request, Princess Emma shook the glass in her hand and meditated for a moment. Mansheng said, "Mr. Li Hao, I am willing to believe what you said and know your medical achievements and the fact that we western countries are watching."


    Then she paused for a moment and said, "but this kind of thing involves life after all. Even if I have a deep friendship with you, I can''t use my princess or future queen''s identity to open this convenient door for you."


    "Your Highness, princess, you needn''t say."


    Li Hao interrupted Emma with a smile and said, "you should have a patient who needs me to treat first to verify whether the medical results I said are true, right?"


    "You are really great."


    Emma''s eyes showed a trace of shame, then raised her head and said, "but please believe that I''m not entirely for my own selfish interests."


    "No harm."


    Li Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s not too late. I want to start now, can I?"


    Emma looked at the confident Li Hao, pursed her lips, put down her glass, and told the maid next to her, "drive my car to the back door and wait."


    Li Hao and Emma left the reception and drove to an older palace in the princess''s special car.


    Before it was dark, Li Hao and Emma walked through the corridor of the castle and entered a room.


    "Aunt Jenny, I''ve found a friend from the magical east. He has magical medical skills. He says he can cure your body and let you walk down from bed again."


    Emma went to the bed and said to a middle-aged woman lying on the bed.


    With a slight sweep of Li Hao''s mind, he understood that the woman''s suffering from frostbite should not be too long, and her muscles have not completely died and shrunk.


    If it is the kind of patient who has been bedridden with frostbite for many years, even after using silver needle to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, it must be supplemented by drugs to slowly nourish muscle and resuscitation can be fully effective. However, it is not a long time for Jenny to get sick, so it is much more convenient to treat, just through silver needle.


    "Relax."


    Li Hao walked up to Jenny and smiled. His mind poked out and calmed Jenny''s nervous mood. Then he took out a silver needle from the needle bag he carried and slowly stabbed it into her body.


    Seeing this scene, the maids nearby also covered their mouths and gave a cry of surprise.


    This is one of the reasons why traditional Chinese medicine is difficult to be accepted by Westerners, because in their concept, taking a long needle into their own body is a very terrible thing!


    "Don''t worry, relax. When I let you move, you will move naturally."


    Li Hao comforted Jenny again, then took out another silver needle and began to put the needle.


    After about ten minutes, Jenny''s body was almost filled with silver needles of different lengths by Li Hao. She looked like a human hedgehog, which was a little funny.


    "Oh!"


    But Jenny''s body was getting hotter and hotter, her skin flushed, and she couldn''t help humming.


    "Buzz!!"


    Li Hao''s real yuan surged in his body. Once again, he raised his hand and took back all the silver needles on Jenny almost at the same time!


    "Poop..."


    As if something had been punctured, there were some black toxins discharged from all the acupuncture points on Jenny, and there was a disgusting stench.


    "My hands, my hands and feet feel again!!"


    But Jenny couldn''t care about the thick and smelly toxin on her body. Her face was full of incredible words. She moved her hands and feet excitedly, and then couldn''t wait to get up from bed!!


    When she was diagnosed with frostbite, she felt that her life was gloomy, but now, Li Hao used this short ten minutes to treat her. This magical thing made her cry with joy!


    "Aunt Jenny, great, great!"


    Emma was also very happy. Then she turned around and bowed deeply to Li Hao again and said, "thank you. Thank you for curing aunt Jenny. You are really the lucky star of our English royal family."


    "Now, can you trust me?"


    Li Hao took back the silver needle with indifference and said with leisure.


    "Emma promised her husband that she would never break her promise."


    Emma nodded solemnly and said, "I will take aunt Jenny to talk to my mother now. I believe that through our efforts, England will definitely become the first gateway for you to bring traditional Chinese medicine into the western world!"


    Li Hao smiled and nodded.


    On the second day, the queen of England announced publicly at the press conference that England will recognize the legality and validity of Chinese medicine, and will send an empowered delegation to visit China to bring the great medical miracle that can cure hepatitis B, AIDS and gradual freezing disease to England as soon as possible, so that the British patients will soon realize the gospel of this life.


    The British approach has caused an uproar all over the world.


    Western countries are not as fragmented as Eastern countries. Under the influence of the interests of the European community, this is often a matter that affects the whole body. In particular, an old capitalist power like England has a great influence in the West.


    Suddenly, the discussion on traditional Chinese medicine exploded in western countries!


    Soon, the second western country, France, also announced that it would actively introduce traditional Chinese medicine.


    After all, whenever and wherever possible, the incidence rate of AIDS is much higher than that of other countries. If the disease can be cured completely, the French government will naturally not be able to ignore the needs and appeals of the people.


    After seeing that Britain and France had tasted the sweetness, more and more western countries followed suit, and then cancelled the boycott of traditional Chinese medicine, changing from the original blockade to active introduction.


    Half a year later, until the last western superpower, the United States, also announced that it would actively introduce traditional Chinese medicine, a branch of medicine that has made great contributions to all mankind, traditional Chinese medicine, from the original vulnerable group, has successfully turned against western medicine, raising a frenzy all over the world!


    If we want to mention traditional Chinese medicine and treat those difficult and miscellaneous diseases, two names are absolutely unavoidable.


    Jishitang, Li Hao!


    With the active introduction of countries all over the world, in a short period of more than a year, Jishitang has developed rapidly from a domestic large-scale to an international large-scale. Basically, every country in the world has Jishitang, and each major city also has a branch of Jishitang.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has entered the lives of thousands of families in the world. More and more people feel the benefits of traditional Chinese medicine, and more and more people learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    Sitting cross legged in the aura spring of the Kunlun Taoist gate, Li Hao''s chaotic Qi is becoming stronger and stronger. Similarly, his incense wish force has also reached a critical value!


    Canonization! Close at hand!!

 Chapter 478

    In ancient times, only the Central Plains of Middle Earth were civilized people and wise people, and the West was uncivilized barbarians. Therefore, if we can gather the incense wishes of the people of Middle Earth and accumulate merits and virtues on them, we can ascend to the top and be sanctified and arbitrary for ever.


    But now it''s different. With the development of the world without gods and immortals for hundreds of years, the advanced level of the western world has caught up with or even surpassed that of the East. Similarly, under the influence of Qi and number, the wisdom of the western people is exactly the same as that of the people in the east of China, and there is no longer any difference between high and low.


    Therefore, if you want to be holy now, you must not only get the incense vow of the East, but also get the incense vow of the West.


    Li Hao was very lucky. By virtue of Su Ling''s physical body lock demon and Jishitang''s promotion of traditional Chinese medicine, he really let him complete what was impossible before!


    Li Hao can feel that he has now reached a critical point. The incense vows gathered on him have condensed into a pearl sized light spot. As long as he integrates this light spot into himself, with the blessing of cause and effect of all sentient beings, he can be consecrated and really step into that supreme field!


    "Buzz!"


    The wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth. The aura of the whole daomen, the whole Kunlun, even the whole China and the whole world began to rush towards the place where Li Hao was located.


    Even ordinary people can see clearly the condensation degree of aura. Long Dragons of aura cut through the sky and took off towards unknown places!


    "Heaven and earth visions, is it the main success of Zong?"


    "Is it going to succeed at last? Well, even if Mingjun makes a comeback again, we have saints in the world to protect!"


    The monks in the Taoist door felt the flow vision of heaven and earth aura. Not only did they not produce any panic, but they were also very excited and looking forward to it one by one.


    There have been no saints in the world for thousands of years. If they can witness the arrival of a saint with their own eyes, it is also a great honor!


    Li Hao looked at the small bead in his palm condensed by the incense wish, but hesitated not to swallow it and consecrated it.


    Where he was, the aura was so strong that it was about to liquefy into a water like aura spring, and the chaotic world heart appeared again.


    No one has ever been able to catch the heart of the chaotic world. Only when there are emperor level masters or saints in the world, it will take the initiative to appear and become the hub magic weapon to control the world.


    This is the legendary treasure self sacrifice.


    In other words, when a person''s state and cultivation reach a certain level, there is no need to look for treasures at all, but those spiritual treasures will devote themselves on their own initiative.


    "Boom!"


    Three years have passed since the last thunder riot between heaven and earth was committed by the incarnation of Emperor Ming.


    Li Hao raised his head. Through the vast sky, he seemed to see another celestial world and another bloody underworld.


    "Has the seal set by Taoist Hongjun disappeared?"


    Li Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hahaha, Li Hao, I have refined the source of the other half of the Tathagata. My strength stands at the peak of the emperor level. Can you become a saint?"


    An overbearing roar of laughter rose from the underworld, and a bloody whirlwind came crashing down. It directly broke the last force before the disappearance of Hongjun Taoist seal, and came to the world wildly!!


    "Don''t be presumptuous, Mr. Ming!"


    A golden light is also projected from the fairy world, and the Immortal Emperor is coming!


    The super strong men of the two emperors came to the world, and they all came from the Buddha rather than the avatar. Suddenly, it seemed that the whole sky would be crushed by their two figures!


    "Step down, you are not my opponent!"


    Hsin Jun coolly swept the fairy emperor''s eyes, sneering at a voice: "when it comes to fighting power, when I didn''t swallow the essence of the Tathagata, you weren''t my opponent. Now you''re afraid I can''t walk away from 100 strokes in my hands!"


    "You have to try before you know!"


    The Immortal Emperor waved his sleeve robe, snorted coldly, and then looked at Li Hao and said, "quickly absorb the incense vow and make the sage fight the enemy with me!"


    "Boom!!!"


    After that, Mingjun and Xiandi fought together, but although they fought fiercely, neither of them wanted to destroy the world, so there was no energy leakage. Otherwise, it would be just the aftermath of the battle between emperor level masters, which would destroy the whole world!!


    "Spell it!"


    Li Hao bit his teeth, put down his hesitation, took a deep breath, and inhaled all the incense and vows in his palm into his body. Suddenly, a strong smell of the holy way climbed in his body, and the heart of the chaotic world looming in the middle of the air sent out a happy chirp, as if celebrating that Li Hao was finally going to be holy!


    "Ben Jun is here. Today, you can''t be a saint!!"


    The light regiment suddenly separated. Mingjun tore the emperor''s robe and cloak and split him with a palm!


    Mingjun''s big hand poked out again, like the fatalistic hand controlling fate, and grabbed Li Hao!


    "No!!"


    Li Hao roared. Although he struggled desperately, he still couldn''t escape.


    The terrible power tsunami generally surged into Li Hao''s body and forcibly separated the incense, willing force and chaotic world heart that were being integrated with him!


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Hao felt that his brain at this moment was like a hundred atomic bombs exploded together. In an instant, there was nothing left and became a blank.


    "The chaotic heart of the world is yours!!"


    Ming Jun looked at the crystal sphere stripped from Li Hao''s body, and his face showed a wild smile.


    "Those who follow me prosper! Those who oppose me perish!!"


    "It''s over..."


    The Immortal Emperor who vomited blood in the air also revealed a look of despair.


    He knew very well that when Emperor Ming got the chaotic mind of the world and broke through the shackles of the emperor level, it was his turn to the fairyland.


    Li Hao''s body fell from mid air and was discarded by Ming Jun at will, just like a useless garbage.


    Failed?


    No way to be holy?


    No way to protect the world?


    Li Jiaqi suddenly appeared in front of Li Hao.


    "Don''t give up."


    The gentle smile still hung on his face.


    "Brother, don''t give up!"


    Li Hao''s thoughts surged. In addition to Li Jiaqi, he saw many people, including Chen Xi, Zhuo Yanyu, Zuo Feifei, Chen Yu, and the old Dean


    In the end, a man was fixed in front of him.


    Tathagata Buddha.


    On the verge of death, in despair, in despair.


    An idea, like a green bud in a desperate situation, stubbornly raised his head.


    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss!


    In the extreme disappointment, there will be a glimmer of hope!


    Li Hao''s perception of the breakthrough of the Buddha who watched the ceremony, which was deprived by Ming Jun, sprouted again in such a desperate situation!


    The Tathagata Buddha told him that sometimes, stepping into a certain realm is not the end. If you don''t enter, it is often another kind of greatness.


    In?


    No?


    Li Hao thought carefully and forgot everything, the threat of Ming Jun, the survival of all living beings, the falling from high altitude, life and death!


    In?


    No?


    In an instant, while Li Hao fell heavily to the ground, he was shocked all over, and his complicated mind seemed to turn into a touch of burning ice and snow on the flame, which was terrible!


    The Tathagata Buddha was also forcibly blocked by Mingjun when he was about to enter the realm of emperor level masters, so he realized this truth.


    At this moment, Li Hao finally realized.


    If he is standing at the threshold of the holy way, everyone thinks that the holy way is the peak, and everyone thinks that you will achieve the strongest when you step into that door.


    But when you hang your foot in the air, you don''t really step down, down-to-earth, and don''t really step into that realm as everyone thinks you will, which is a higher and greater realm!


    Because if your feet are firm, everything will be a foregone conclusion, whether standing outside the door of the holy way or approaching the door, it will be settled.


    But if that foot hangs in the air, it is equivalent to deriving countless possibilities.


    Forward or retract?


    Is it along the current road?


    Or a new direction?


    As long as this foot is hanging in the air, no one can guess what Li Hao''s next step is.


    Unlimited possibilities, unlimited choices, no set, is the supreme!


    Infinity is freedom!


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, when the Emperor Ming was about to devour the chaotic heart of the world, a sharp white light suddenly rose from the bottom, and the fist directly smashed the Emperor Ming''s body out!!


    "What?!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes widened again, almost out of his eyes!


    One punch hit Feiming Jun?!


    This is something that even he can''t do!!


    "You!"


    Emperor Ming''s body rolled in the air several times before it stabilized, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you?!"


    Li Hao''s body disappeared again and appeared behind Mingjun in an instant, giving him a heavy fist again!


    "Bang!!"


    Ming Jun was like a weak child. He was beaten out again without fighting back!


    "This is not..."


    Ming Jun was completely stunned. Before he could say the possible word in his mouth, his whole body flew out backwards again!!


    A generation of Ming Jun is invincible in the three realms. At the moment, he is as helpless as a child played by adults!


    "I killed the Tathagata, broke my holy way, and then forced my brother to death. Today, if I let you go, how can I be a friend and a brother?"


    After the breakthrough, Li Hao, who has entered the realm of great freedom and freedom, is also more sharp and unrestrained. Mingjun, he will die today!!


    "Pa!!"


    Li Hao''s hand gripped Mingjun''s throat. He thought of the scene that Li Jiaqi stood up to die that day in order to buy time for him. Li Hao''s heart felt a lot of pain. He had to sacrifice with the enemy''s blood!!


    "The source of your confusion should be completely destroyed!!"


    The turbulent chaotic force broke out. There was no possibility of resistance in the body of Emperor Ming. It was directly annihilated!!


    A generation of invincible Ming Jun died miserably on the spot!!


    "Li Hao, you, your present state..."


    The Immortal Emperor didn''t come back from this great reversal until now. Looking at Li Hao who killed Mingjun so easily, he was shocked to find that he really couldn''t see through the boy!


    Great freedom, great freedom, great infinity, great possibility!


    Once Li Hao realized it, he finally realized the greatness of entering or not entering what the Tathagata Buddha said that day.


    "Admire, admire..."


    The Immortal Emperor arched his hand, and the whole man was relieved. Mingjun died, and the great doom among the three worlds was finally suppressed.


    "What are you going to do next? Integrate the chaotic mind?"


    The Immortal Emperor looked at Li Hao and said, "I''m still more experienced in this matter."


    "No."


    Li Hao shook his head slowly and said, "I am not a saint, but I have entered the realm of great freedom. How can I integrate the chaotic boundary into my body like the saints in the past? I want to repay all sentient beings."


    With that, Li Hao smiled. In the eyes of Mingjun and Xiandi, the priceless chaotic world heart, he even squeezed the whole chaotic world heart into countless pieces with a big hand, and then sprinkled it towards the whole world with his big hand!!


    The chaotic world heart was divided into billions of equal fragments by Li Hao, and unknowingly integrated into the bodies of every mortal and friar.


    "Are you..."


    The Immortal Emperor was stunned again. He looked at Li Hao incomprehensibly and couldn''t speak.


    "When I entered the realm of great freedom, I realized how valuable all this in the world is now."


    Li Hao overlooks all living beings in the world. Everyone has his own things to be busy, and everyone has his own seat.


    "There should not be only one saint in the world, but all living beings should be like dragons and everyone should be holy."


    Li Hao once again said something beyond the understanding of the Immortal Emperor.


    "In the thousands of years without the influence of the fairyland and the underworld, people have experienced confusion and independently developed everything today. Don''t you understand? Everyone can do what he is good at and realize his value, that is, everyone becomes holy, and the power of this world will increase exponentially."


    Li Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "if teachers teach good books, writers write good books, and workers do a good job in production, everything will be orderly and prosperous. I firmly believe that in the future, one day, the world will eventually be like this."


    "At that time, there will be no absolute rule, no oppression and plunder, everyone is like a dragon, and all living beings are holy!"


    Li Hao stood at the forefront of the whole three realms and saw the scenery beyond everyone''s horizons.


    "Today, I crushed the heart of the chaotic world and wished all sentient beings, but I just threw out this introduction."


    May the future be prosperous, the human race prosper, all beings are like dragons, and everyone is holy!


    Seeing the Immortal Emperor leave, Li Hao waved his big hand and isolated the whole world from the immortal world and the underworld again.


    When he finished all this, across the clouds, Li Hao seemed to see a vague figure of an old Taoist, nodding to him and smiling happily.


    Li Hao also smiled knowingly. Although he had never seen it, he knew that the existence must be Hongjun Daozu!


    ¡­¡­


    Four years later.


    In the back mountain of xiaoyaozong, two children, a man and a woman, were chasing and playing happily, and the silver bell like laughter echoed endlessly in the mountains and forests.


    "Li Siying, did you bully your brother Li Yiqi again?"


    A young woman followed them, looked at the lively children, smiled and scolded, "if you are naughty again, I will tell my father and let him punish you for not having candy for a month!"


    "Ah..."


    Hearing this, the two little dolls immediately became honest.


    On the top of the mountain, Li Hao sat alone on the edge of the cliff and looked at the clothes grave of Li Jiaqi and Liu Yuying in front of him. He silently poured a glass of wine in front of their tombs, and then he arched his hands, raised his neck and took a big gulp.


    Every year on Li Jiaqi''s memorial day, he would come here to sweep the tombs of his brother and sister-in-law, offer incense and talk about his heart.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Li Hao''s mind moved. He patted the sea gourd on his waist, and a golden dragon egg ejected from it.


    Ao Xing has been quiet since he was reborn by Jinlian on the other side. Today, he finally made Li Hao feel something.


    "Click... Click..."


    The eggshell broke into pieces from the inside, and then a golden dragon burst out of the air, grew in the wind, and finally turned into a mighty five clawed Golden Dragon in the sky!!


    "Hahaha, Ben long is back!"


    Ao Xing laughed happily in the air.


    Li Hao''s face showed a happy smile.


    Life is like this. Some people die and some people will be reborn. It''s like a story. The old story will eventually end, and the new chapter will eventually open again... ####### it''s over, with more than half a million words. Li Hao''s story has come to an end. To tell the truth, I''m very reluctant. After writing this chapter, I was stunned for a long time, I''m sure you can''t bear it either, but just like what is written at the end of this book, our story will end and a new chapter will open. I hope we''ll see you again in a month!